《The Black-bellied Second Young Miss》


 C1

    Font Default Black italic Yakichi Song Body Color Default Dark Purple Algae-Green Gray Brown Brown Brown Rice Fog Size Default 10pt12pt14pt16pt18pt20pt22pt25pt30pt Scroll


    The slowest 2, the slowest 3, the 4, the 6, the 7, the 8, the 9, the quickest Background Default Snow Black Light Yellow Light Green Grass Green Red Powder Dark Grey Rice Brown Silver Width Default 85% 75% 65% 50% 40% Flip at night


    "Demon Heart Doctor Fei: Only Favorite Black Second Miss" Chapter 1: Wedge: Do you dare to say that you love me? Chapter 1: Wedge: Do you dare say you love me?


    This was because underneath the Fallen Immortal Cliff was a section of chaotic energy that was as bright as the stars. While beautiful, it was also extremely beautiful. However, it was also just as terrifying. No matter how high your cultivation base was, once you fell into the turbulence, you would be reduced to nothing but a pile of bones and souls.


    The girl dressed in black who spoke in front of the Fallen Immortal Cliff had a beauty that could shake the world, her charm also had a hint of purity in it. If someone called such a beauty the number one fairy in the spirit world, no one would doubt her.


    However, who would have thought that she would be the demoness who had been hunted down by the three great sects for more than three hundred years, who had also continuously drained the strength of the three great sects. She was the one who had used up eighty percent of the experts of the three great sects, bringing about an unprecedented calamity to the entire Spiritual World.


    At this moment, although the woman had been surrounded, this sort of situation had happened thousands of times in the past three hundred years. Who knew what tricks she would use to escape this time?


    If she was allowed to escape again, it would be hard to predict who would be the victor in this battle to exterminate the devils and defend the dao.


    "I dare."


    A white-clothed man slowly walked out of the dense crowd.


    His white immortal robe and Yan Witch''s black clothes were a complete contrast. It was as if they were made for each other.


    The white clothed man slowly walked toward the black clothed demoness at the edge of the cliff and announced in a solemn and solemn voice, "I, the Emperor of Zi Xiao, love only Yu Yan. I will never regret this for my entire life."


    The girl in black smiled miserably as a mocking curve appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Emperor Violet Firmament, you truly are a hypocrite. For the sake of the common people of this world that you speak of, you can even deceive yourself. "You just have to deceive yourself with your oath. I am no longer a teenage girl."


    Emperor Zixiao only looked tenderly at the woman, as if he could see her reflection in his mind''s eye ¡ª the pure, jade-like face before she became a demon.


    The Yan Witch laughed, "It''s a pity that you''ve been tricked. My injuries are too severe to be healed. Even if you don''t sacrifice your conscience to say such words, I won''t live to see today. "


    "Yan''Er, come home with me." The man in white approached her, his eyes filled with fanaticism. Step by step, he walked resolutely towards the woman in black.


    "Yuyan, how can I not see that you have burnt out?


    In this life, you and I have missed too much, lost too much. If there is an afterlife, I, Zi Xiao, will only have you in my heart. If you become bewitched, I will follow you. For all the people in the world, I am under the orders of my master to protect them for the rest of my life.


    After this life, what does all the lives in this world have to do with me? "


    The black hair, black hair, and black eyes of Yu Yan reflected in Wan Zixiao''s eyes like black flames. The beautiful yet mocking smile still remained on her face:


    "Before my death, even if I were to be deceived by the word ''love'', I have no regrets in this life.


    In this life, I love you, even if I die with no regrets.


    But my love only has one lifetime.


    If there is an afterlife, I, Yu Yan, will not meet you again, much less fall in love with you.


    Because, you are not worthy at all. "


    After speaking, she used the last of her strength to leap down the 100,000 foot high cliff.


    At this moment, Yu Yan''s heart was exceptionally calm.


    Because in this life, there would be no more regrets.


    If there was an afterlife, it would be a completely new beginning. There would be no love, no hate.


    "Yan''er, wait for me!"


    Emperor Violet Firmament followed closely behind. He leaped down, his eyes filled with the fervor of liberation.


    "Yan''er, I won''t allow you to die!" A familiar voice entered Yu Yan''s ears.


    The Yan Witch laughed inexplicably, "Back then, you could not stop me from falling in love with you. Later on, you could not stop yourself from falling in love with me. Now, you are also unable to stop me from leaving. "


    "Because I am Jade Face."


    If Yu Yan were to live, even if the entire Spiritual World were to move, no one would be able to kill her.


    Today, she was tired. She wanted to die, but no one could stop her.


    If you feel good, please give us a five-point review. We will do a better job with your estimate.

 C2

    Peerless Wind had bewitched tens of thousands of young ladies? How shameless was he?!


    "Oh, by the way, besides the jade tree, I have another special characteristic." Xuanyuan Xiaofan added, "And this young master is also very despicable and shameless."


    Looking at the man''s clothes, there was no doubt that his status was higher than the other two. It was possible that this man was the leader of this group of people. He was the culprit.


    Xuanyuan Xiaofan flipped the man over. Right at that moment, the man grabbed onto Xuanyuan Xiaofan''s hand.


    He was still conscious!


    Even after suffering such heavy injuries, he still had such strength!


    It was also at this moment that Xuanyuan Xiaofan saw the man''s face clearly.


    Wow... This man was really good-looking ¡­ Xuanyuan Xiaofan was stunned.


    This man had skin comparable to jade. His eyes seemed to suck away one''s soul. His well-defined facial features, straight nose, and sexy lips were so perfect that it was impossible to find any flaws.


    It was like the wind was blowing. Xuanyuan Xiaofan wanted to use these words to describe the man in front of him, but he couldn''t.


    Xuanyuan Xiaofan could be considered to have watched the beauties grow up. Every day, he would stare at his own beauties and his own beautiful father. Xuanyuan Xiaofan had thought that his immunity to beauties was pretty good.


    While Xuanyuan Xiaofan was admiring the man''s beautiful appearance and lost in thought, the man grabbed onto Xuanyuan Xiaofan''s hand. It was obvious that Xuanyuan Xiaofan was severely injured, but no one knew where he got the strength from.


    He wanted to attack Xuanyuan Xiaofan, but he was severely injured. All he could do was grab onto the clothes covering Xuanyuan Xiaofan''s chest.


    After that, the medicine bottle that Xuanyuan Xiaofan had placed in front of him fell to the floor.


    One of the vials fell onto a rock, causing a crisp sound of porcelain breaking. The bottle shattered on the spot, and a strange fragrance immediately filled the air.


    This fragrance ¡­


    It can''t be, can it?


    It just so happened to be this bottle ¡­


    On the way out, Xuanyuan Xiaofan grabbed a few of them. One of them was a bottle of Marvelous Bone Enchantment, a kind of strong aphrodisiac! It was the bottle that had just been broken!


    What do we do now?


    She had yet to concoct the Flamingo''s poison, if he wanted to cure it ¡­ I have to.


    Xuanyuan Xiaofan frowned. Oh god, what had I done to let you down for you to treat me like this?


    Even though this old lady usually flirted with beautiful women and announced that these women were hers, it was also to save those women from being taken in as concubines by those old perverts ¡­ Although she usually relied on her power to bully others, she should only beat up those scoundrels and the like ¡­


    Fine, she admitted that she relied on her good talent to refine some strange medicine to torture people, but ¡­ But couldn''t she have a little hobby?


    What do we do now? In the wilderness, she was drugged with a heavily injured man ¡­ Both of them would die if they didn''t detoxify the poison...


    This injured man clearly didn''t know that he had already ingested a large amount of aphrodisiac. His body was so heavily injured, and coupled with the aphrodisiac ¡­ Just the thought of it made him choke.


    But now ¡­


    He knew the best about the aphrodisiac he had refined.


    Thus ¡­


    Xuanyuan Xiaofan lowered his head to look at the injured man. Was he alive or dead? Do it or not?


    If he did it, he would just lose his composure. If he did not do it, he would just die.


    She was someone who lived as a man all her life, so it wasn''t that serious a loss to her ¡­


    Xuanyuan Xiaofan clenched his teeth. This man was so infuriating, how could he let himself be taken advantage of!


    The man felt his body heat up after smelling the fragrance. "What did you do to me?"


    Since it had already happened, Xuanyuan Xiaofan decided to follow through with it.


    Ye Zichen smiled naughtily at the man, "Beauty, don''t be afraid. That''s a aphrodisiac, something you can enjoy after eating it."


    Hearing this, the man''s pale face, which was originally drained of blood from his injuries, became even paler.


    Without hesitation, Xuanyuan Xiaofan seized the opportunity to strike the man in the hand, causing him to fall into a coma.


    Although he had fainted, due to the effects of the bewitching bone flames, he had a good reaction.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The man in the broken temple didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. When he woke up, he was in a broken temple. Furthermore...


    His body had actually become so miserable!


    The clothes that should have been worn were now casually covering his body, barely covering some important parts. The exposed skin was mottled, and it was filled with red marks and bite marks.


    Even ¡­ Even ¡­


    When he looked down and saw the sticky liquid on his body, his anger erupted like a volcano.


    The ruined temple suffered a heavy blow and was reduced to a pile of ruins after a short while.


    Five years later.


    On a small path outside the city, a beautiful snow-chasing horse was slowly carrying two people, one big and the other small.


    When Xuanyuan Xiaofan, who was clad in elegant white clothes, saw this small path, he could not help but recall the incident with the Black Dragon. It was only after the incident that she found out the group she attacked that day was not the repulsive merchant group who kidnapped children. However, she did not manage to find out who those people were and why they had to pretend to be the merchant group.


    In front of her sat a four years and three months old little boy, his face fair and delicate, his face pretty and delicate, his eyes large and clear, so adorable that a group of weird aunts would not want him. Xuanyuan Xiaofan looked at his beautiful son, feeling extremely pleased with himself, there was nothing he could do about it, his family''s genes were just that good.


    Five years ago, after the ''accident'', she was pregnant, causing the entire Xuanyuan family to be alarmed. Xuanyuan Xiaofan thought carefully about it, he had always pretended to be a man and didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicions, but when he reached the age of marriage, how could she continue to pretend to be a woman?


    If he really did marry a wife and they were willing to help her hide it from him, they wouldn''t be able to give birth to a child. Then wouldn''t her grandparents cry to their deaths when they saw that their parents were beautiful? The Xuanyuan family was the sole heir of the ninth generation!


    So it''s a good thing that an accident happened! The many problems that had plagued them had been solved in one fell swoop.


    The only trouble was that with a child, as time went by, his stomach would grow bigger. Thus, the quick-witted Grandpa Xuanyuan immediately sent Xuanyuan Xiaofan out on the grounds of sending him out for experiential learning.


    Xuanyuan Xiaofan had been gone for a full five years.

 C3

    "Su Rao Xue, you''re a piece of trash, a dog raised by our Su Family. Go and die!"


    This was a common contract dragon used by ice type dragons. The ice dragon emitted a faint blue light from its body, which was liked by ice type girls, but although this little guy''s attack power was not high, he was famous for his agility. It was an extremely agile draconic species.


    Su Wan Er''s face was pale white, without even gathering the energy to defend herself, causing her face to darken. She immediately threw herself at Su Wan Er, and a few ice arrows flew past her ears, not far from her, causing a loud sound.


    Her face was filled with anger as she glared at Su Rao Xue. Su Rao Xue, who was originally in a leisurely state of anger, absolutely could not stand Su Wan Qing''s glare at her. This idiot would usually take a detour whenever he saw her, yet she actually dared to glare at her today!


    Trash!


    "If you glare at me again, I''ll take your dog eyes!" Once Su Rao Xue said this, she raised her pair of white hands into the air and revealed a ruthless smile.


    "Then give it a try!"


    ''s heart sank when he sensed Su Rao Xue''s killing intent. He had originally thought of Su Rao Xue as a child, but now she had changed her mind. This young lady''s killing intent was not only towards her, but also towards her, so she wanted to teach her a lesson today!


    She used her body to block in front of Su Wan Er, and looked at the Dragon Spirit Qi that Su Rao Xue had gathered from his body, with a cautious expression, she gave a cold aura, scaring everyone around her so much that they were stunned by her aura, not daring to make a sound.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cold voice came from the periphery of the crowd, and before anyone could even make a sound, Su Wan Er had heard it with tears in her eyes, she quietly pulled on Su Wan Qing''s sleeves, and shook her head worriedly at her, indicating her not to act rashly.


    A tall and handsome young man with a dark, cold face walked out from the crowd. Behind him was a weak red and white dragon, and it was obvious that the dragon was very angry as he stood there with his hands behind his back.


    He was Su Zheng Feng''s eldest son, Su De Yuan. Both of them spoke out at the same time, so their appearances were somewhat similar.


    "Big brother, let me kill this trash!" Su Rao Xue was not happy, she stared at the two of them not far away.


    Su De Yuan didn''t even bother to look at the two of them, as he revealed a troubled expression, "I''m afraid that won''t do. We have an important guest knocking on our door today.


    When she said those words, Su Wan Qing clenched her teeth tightly and stood at her original position. For the first time, she felt that she was so weak, so weak that she couldn''t even decide her own life and death.


    With her big brother''s words, even if she killed this trash, it wouldn''t be much of a problem!


    After Su Rao Xue was taken away by Su De Yuan, all the surrounding youths looked at the two of them with contempt.


    Su Wan Qing looked like she did not care, but it made Su Wan Er''s face darken. Gritting her teeth, she clenched her fists tightly, and did not look at Su Wan Qing as she asked in a low voice: "Yanqing, when did you start cultivating?"


    These words were uttered in a very soft voice that even Su Wan Qing would not be able to hear if she was not listening carefully. However, when Su Wan Qing heard it, her hand that was originally supporting Su Wan Er trembled slightly.


    Before he could reply, he saw Su Wan Er wiping her tears as she looked up at Su Wan Qing and laughed: "Yanqing, it''s good that you can cultivate now!"


    Many years later, when Su Wan Qing recalled the time when she met Su Wan Er, what she remembered the most was this moment. That sweet smile of hers made Su Wan Qing''s heart sour, and she also felt warmth again.


    The white dragon circled in the sky for a week, and then rushed down to the training grounds. Standing in the middle of the training grounds were the elders from the various branches of Su Zheng Feng and the inner sect disciples.


    This white dragon belonged to a medium sized dragon. Its wings were spread wide enough to cover half of the Su Family, and its enormous wings covered everyone under its shadow. The shock from the dragon''s might caused everyone to excitedly cheer.


    Very quickly, the white dragon landed on the training grounds. As soon as Su Wan Er touched the ground, he saw that the silver armor covering his body, from head to toe, was extended from his body, revealing a slender and well-muscled body. Her black short hair covered half of his eyes, and her features were sturdy and handsome.


    He was carrying a nearly two meter long curved blade on his back. The Dragon saddle s were hung with the White Dragon Knight''s standard dragon spear, the five meter long dragon spear was glowing with a cold light, causing the surrounding Su Family s to be extremely envious, but not a single one of them dared to take a step forward.


    It came from fear, but also from respect, from respect for the strong.


    In the whole of Ximen Family, only the pure white giant dragon was the guardian god. Anyone who could contract with a white dragon was known as the Divine White Dragon Knight, a person who shared life and power with a white dragon, like a god.


    So, when the white dragon stopped and settled down, everyone present knelt on the ground and prayed sincerely, muttering some words.


    Of course, Su Wan Qing was an exception. She did not think that a handsome guy who kneeled in front of her could be immune to all kinds of poisons.


    "Lord White Dragon Knight!"


    Su Zheng Feng''s voice trembled a little. He was obviously very excited as well as he raised his head to look at the man who was still sitting on the white dragon, and he seemed extremely humble.


    "Is Su Wan Qing here?"


    The Dragon Knight''s voice carried a hint of coldness, quickly getting off the Dragon saddle. Carrying the blue spirit of the valley, he lightly tapped on the helmet, and very quickly, a head full of black hair appeared in front of everyone. The handsome yet cold aura made many of the Su Family''s young ladies blush, especially Su Rao Xue, who stared at the Dragon Knight without blinking.


    "Su Wan Qing?" Su Zheng Feng was a little astonished, if not for the fact that the young Dragon Cavalry in front of him was looking for the trash, he would have probably forgotten about it for the rest of his life, and that his family even accepted a trash.


    "That''s right, Su Wan Qing, I heard that she was rushed here a dozen years ago." The Dragon Cavalry looked around him, and couldn''t help but frown slightly when their eyes landed on the dirty-looking Su Wan Qing who was standing straight ahead.


    "Yes, yes!" She is here. " Su Zheng Feng was a little taken aback, he hurriedly turned around and said to the person beside him: "Bring that girl over here."


    "Yes."


    When they heard that the White Dragon Knight was looking for Su Wan Qing, everyone in the Su Family felt that it was unbelievable. Especially Su Rao Xue, who had just quarrelled with Su Wan Qing, she even turned around and glared hatefully at him with a face full of hatred. Su Wan Qing, who stood foolishly at the side not too far away.


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly. Why was the youth facing him looking for him? She didn''t think that the other party was secretly in love with her.


    "Let''s go!" The servant who came to find her unceremoniously grabbed her arm and pulled with all his might towards the front. Su Wan Qing glared at the person before him with his sharp eyes, "Let go!"

 C4

    The servant was scared witless by Su Wan Qing''s stare, he immediately put down his hand and glared at Su Wan Qing, and retreated to the side. If it was in the past, he would not let this matter rest.


    "Later Qing Dynasty ¡­" Su Wan Er tugged on Su Wan Qing''s hand, her voice trembling with emotion, and a trace of jealousy spread across her heart. She thought that Su Wan Qing was after all, born from the main house''s direct line of descent, and even a good-for-nothing could recognize such an outstanding man.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Wan Qing''s expression was indifferent. Even if the clothes on his body were tattered, the hair on his head was like a chicken''s nest, and his pair of eyes that were clean as the stars seemed to be able to pinch a person''s heart, as he stared modestly at the youth in the distance.


    When these words came out, everyone present, including Su Wan Qing, widened their eyes in shock.


    Su Rao Xue looked at Su Wan Qing in disbelief, and then revealed a smile, just by looking at that trash, she would definitely break off the engagement with a man, right?


    Sure enough, everyone looked at Su Wan Qing with eyes full of ridicule.


    Su Wan Er frowned and stared at Su Wan Qing, not knowing what to say. After all, even she could not accept the marriage between Su Wan Qing and such an outstanding man.


    "Puchi!" Su Wan Qing did not cry like everyone expected him to, but instead laughed out loud, looking at the mature Yu Wen Zheng who revealed a sly smile: "What if I don''t agree? You must know that the Ximen Empire has the most spirit of contract. "


    Shameless! Too shameless.


    This was the evaluation that all the girls in Su Family had towards Su Wan Qing. It was especially so when Su Rao Xue stood up with a face full of indignation and pointed at Su Wan Qing: "Su Wan Qing, you despicable and vicious woman, do you think that you can marry Lord Knight?"


    "Why not? It''s not like you''re the one who''s engaged to him, why are you in such a hurry? " Su Wan Qing''s voice was cold and clear, without a hint of sorrowful joy. Instead, it was filled with a scoundrel''s laughter as he looked Yu Wen Zheng up and down, sizing him up, "I never thought that my cheap father would give me such a huge gift! How can I enjoy you? "


    That wretched expression made everyone want to kill Su Wan Qing, but they did not dare make a move. Su Zheng Feng looked at Su Wan Qing angrily and said: "Su Wan Qing, since Lord Knight has come here to end the engagement, the Main Family has definitely agreed to it.


    Su Wan Qing folded her arms across her chest and stared at Su Zheng Feng with a smile that was not a smile: "You lost Su Family''s face? I, Su Wan Qing, am indeed a piece of trash, so how about I get out of the Su Family by myself from today onwards? "


    "Get out of Su Family? If you want to leave Su Family, you can only wait for death! " Su De Yuan''s face carried a touch of ridicule.


    Su Wan Qing pondered for a bit, then suddenly raised her finger to point at the sky with a face that was originally roguing with laughter, revealing a hint of insolence and anger: "From today onwards, I, Su Wan Qing, am not related to the Su Family at all, whether I live or die doesn''t have anything to do with the Su Family, I will be a stranger when we meet in the future."


    Su Zheng Feng was so angry that he started laughing out loud. He pointed at Su Wan Qing and said sinisterly: "We Su Family aren''t raising dogs that we aren''t familiar with, f * ck off!"


    "I don''t care what problem there is between you two, I''m here to end the engagement." Yu Wen Zheng appeared to be a little impatient, but his good cultivation made him keep quiet, watching Su Wan Qing''s face become unfriendly.


    "Conditions!" Su Wan Qing pursed her lips into a smile, and said to Yu Wen Zheng while flexing his shoulders: "You saw it too, I was kicked out of Su Family, if you do not want to marry me, you need to show sufficient sincerity."


    Compared to staying in Su Family, Su Wan Qing was more concerned about the conditions the little fellow gave her.


    Yu Wen Zheng did not waste time speaking, and quickly took out a scroll with a golden seal on it. With a cold voice, he said, "This is the Dragon Knight Academy''s admission notice. You can choose to enter the Dragon Knight Academy, or choose to marry me."


    After hearing all these words, Su Wan Qing could even feel the heartbreaking sound of the girls around him, and Su Rao Xue screamed out in jealousy, "You piece of trash!"


    These two choices were undoubtedly enough to cause one to go mad with jealousy, especially the last sentence of the Dragon Knight to marry me, causing all the girls to disillusion as they stared hatefully at this trash, Su Wan Qing.


    Su Wan Qing''s back felt cold from being stared at, but she knew clearly that not many people in the Dragon Knight Academy could receive the notice of acceptance. Every year, the exams were extremely strict, and not a single person in the Su Family that she stayed in could pass, especially Su Rao Xue and Su De Yuan who had already been rejected twice.


    Therefore, in the west gate, being able to enter the Dragon Knight Academy was a great honor, and just with Su Wan Qing''s talent, she would not be able to enter it in her entire life. Thus, the current Su Family was so jealous that she couldn''t wait to kill Su Wan Qing and replace him.


    "Rather than marrying a fool like you who doesn''t understand the ways of the world, I might as well go to the Dragon Knight Academy and find a bunch of handsome men to serve me. I don''t want to hang myself on a tree!"


    After hearing Su Wan Qing''s decision, everyone''s heart started to spew blood. This blind trash actually wanted to go to the Dragon Knight Academy to bring disaster to the other handsome brothers. They had all seen shameless people before, but they had never seen such shameless people.


    Yu Wen Zheng looked at his empty hands, and the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a faint smile, then became expressionless. This Su Wan Qing actually looked the least outstanding out of all the girls he had ever seen, but his character was indeed the strangest.


    These few words made the shameful things seem so normal.


    The smile on his face blossomed like a flower, bringing along a trace of excitement. Even if a new Dragon Knight were to be born in the future, they wouldn''t need to worry about food and drinks, they would be able to roam the martial arts world to swindle themselves into becoming a tyrant.


    Thinking that he might become a tycoon in the future, Su Wan Qing couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Yu Wen Zheng, who was initially about to leave, suddenly felt a little awkward. No one had ever said such things to him before.


    "Don''t be stingy. Look at their eyes. They want to eat me to death. I''m afraid that if I can''t get out of there, I''ll be torn apart by these people."


    Su Wan Qing revealed a terrified expression as she looked at Su Zheng Feng.

 C5

    Su Zheng Feng shook his head in panic: "Our Su Family won''t harm a useless person."


    Su Zheng Feng glared at Su Wan Qing, wishing that he could kill this evil creature with a single palm. This trash had wasted one of the slots in the Dragon Knight Academy.


    Therefore, this world was created jointly by humans and dragons using magic and dou qi.


    "Where did you go early in the morning?" Seeing the contracted dragon that suddenly appeared behind him, Su Wan Qing was filled with rage.


    That Fatty Leung''s face was filled with regret. He rubbed his head and said exasperatedly: "Why did you slap my face? Such a handsome face of mine has been disgraced by you. "


    Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes and pointed to the white dragon that was staring at them in shock: "This is what you call handsome, okay?"


    "Handsome?" Fatty Long looked at Su Wan Qing in fear and laughed loudly. "It''s a mother, okay? "Did you see that? It was completely bewitched by me."


    "Female?" Su Wan Qing looked at the white dragon in shock, and revealed a hint of sympathy: "The mother was also ridden, it''s too tragic."


    "Boss, you aren''t too pure and kind." Fatty Leung revealed a vulgar expression and sized up the white dragon lying on the ground.


    Just as they were about to teach these two treasures who didn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth was, Su Wan Qing grabbed the Dragon saddle and leapt onto it, pointing at the huge fat dragon on the ground and shouted: "You''re too fat, follow us on the ground."


    Yu Wen Zheng glanced at the teary eyes of the pitiful black fat dragon and frowned slightly. Was this her contracted dragon? He looked like a piece of trash!


    "Don''t act pitiful for me! "If you can''t make peace with me, then I won''t want you." Su Wan Qing pointed at Fatty Leung who was sitting on the Dragon saddle and revealed a hint of excitement.


    When the white dragon was angry and wanted to roll Su Wan Qing off its back, Yu Wen Zheng walked over to the white dragon and whispered something in its ear. Only then did the white dragon calm its temper and looked at Su Wan Qing.


    Su Wan Qing was thick-skinned enough to just pretend that she did not see it.


    When Yu Wen Zheng sat on the Dragon Cavalry, all the girls of Su Family were so jealous that they went crazy. Especially Su Rao Xue, who couldn''t wait to kill Su Wan Qing.


    "Late Qing!" Su Wan Er rushed forward with tears in her eyes, she looked at Su Wan Qing with teary eyes and shouted: "Feng Qing! How could you just leave like that? "


    Su Wan Qing looked at Su Wan Er guiltily, as though she wanted to say something, but she was unable to, if she were to stay in Su Family today, she would probably lose her life.


    "Let''s go." Yu Wen Zheng''s expression was still cold and detached, the white dragon seemed to have heard him as it slowly soared into the sky.


    Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on the white dragon, Fatty Long who was initially in the training grounds disappeared without a trace in an instant. When the people of Su Family thought about Su Wan Qing''s contracted dragon, that fellow had already disappeared.


    "I''m going up to heaven, not on the plane, but on a dragon. Oh my god! "Oh my god!"


    Su Wan Qing, who was in her state of wild excitement, sat behind Yu Wen Zheng while dancing with joy. Her light and clear laughter made Yu Wen Zheng feel good, and a faint smile hung on her face.


    He had never seen anyone so happy while riding a white dragon.


    "How amazing! Look, that''s a white cloud!" It looks like cotton candy. " Su Wan Qing excitedly hugged Yu Wen Zheng from behind, and rested his head on Yu Wen Zheng''s hard armor, and looked pleasantly at the white clouds in the sky.


    Yu Wen Zheng, who had never been hugged so closely by a woman before, actually blushed and coughed twice uncomfortably. He turned his head and looked at the beautiful yet delicate little face that had its chin resting on his shoulder armor, and his heart skipped a few beats.


    Sensing Yu Wen Zheng''s gaze, his intelligent eyes blinked at Yu Wen Zheng, revealing a smile: "Do I look good?"


    The dumbstruck Yu Wen Zheng actually nodded his head with a red face, and immediately felt that something was amiss. This woman was obviously ugly, but in the midst of his panic, he said stubbornly, "He''s so ugly."


    "Puchi!" Su Wan Qing laughed out loud, looked at Yu Wen Zheng''s awkward face, and teased: "You want to kiss me?"


    Hearing this, white dragon almost fell from the sky. It felt that its master was very excited with a flushed face, and was very depressed in his heart. Don''t tell me that a master who is not even close to a woman has such a heavy taste.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Want to kiss her?


    Yu Wen Zheng''s heart did not reject his, and was even a little moved. He felt as if his entire heart was stuck in his throat, and his mind was constantly thinking if she would kiss him.


    Seeing the flustered and embarrassed face of the innocent virgin, Su Wan Qing felt that if she missed this opportunity, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    The white dragon could not bear to see its master being stung by an ugly girl.


    Yu Wen Zheng''s mind was blank at the moment. He could only feel that red lips that was getting closer and closer to him along with the scent of lilac flower, slowly approaching him. Before the white dragon could even land on the ground steadily, it felt its soft lips on his own.


    When did Su Wan Qing jump down from the white dragon? She stood not too far away and waved at herself as she shouted, "Goodbye forever!" They couldn''t even come to their senses.


    The white dragon helplessly looked at Yu Wen Zheng who was rubbing its lips with his long fingers, wanting to cry yet having no tears.


    "You Ge, do you think I should marry her?"


    "Then what about Miss Jia Sha? You''ve always liked her. "


    "Jia Sha?" Yu Wen Zheng sighed, and touched the pair of crafty eyes that appeared in the white dragon''s mind, he shook his head and tried to calm himself down, returning to his usual demeanor as he said to the white dragon: "What you said is right, the person I like is Jia Sha, the person I want to marry is naturally Jia Sha, if not why would I come here to end the engagement?"


    "That''s right, Jia Sha is much better looking than that woman."


    "Let''s go, You Ge, Jia Sha should be waiting anxiously now."


    Looking at the dragon and the man, he lightly patted the white dragon. Unaware that he was wearing a light smile, the dragon and the man quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    One month later.


    "F * ck, we''re finally here! This place is really too freaking spectacular!"

 C6

    This was the first time Su Wan Qing had visited the Dragon Knight Academy. On the journey of nearly three months, she had covered a quarter of the Ximen Empire. Now that she saw the huge Knight Academy, she felt that her trip here had not been in vain.


    and Fatty Long were currently staring at the huge dragon at the entrance of the academy in a daze. The rider on top of the huge dragon brandished his heavy sword as he stared into the distance, his eyes filled with tenacity and deterrence.


    I knew it.


    "Since when did the Royal Dragon Knight Academy accept beggars?" "He really doesn''t care for his life."


    "Look at that fat dragon, it''s so fat that it can''t even stand properly. Is the one on its back a blanket? Why was he so poor? Look at how exposed that cotton is. Even if you don''t have a spatial ring, you should at least have a storage bag! "


    "Brother Yun Shou, all of our family''s servants have storage bags, they can''t even compare to our family''s servants."


    "Isn''t it? "Trash!"


    Two very inharmonious voices rang out, and as if they were performing crosstalk, everyone''s gazes were directed towards Su Wan Qing.


    At the moment, she was wearing sackcloth because she had never washed. Even though her hair was smooth and her face was white, it couldn''t hide the shabby look on her body. Especially when Fatty Leung carried all their belongings.


    "There are really annoying flies everywhere." Su Wan Qing patted the furious Fatty Long with a helpless expression, signalling to it not to be irritable, and turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    Behind them, to the right, stood a man and a woman. The young girl had short hair, and her pretty face revealed a pair of large eyes that were filled with contempt. The young man beside her had a full beard, and looked very strong.


    "Stupid beggar, take another look at our Susu! I''ll dig out your eyes. "


    Seeing Su Wan Qing looking at them, the expressions on the two of them became disgusted, and the sturdy youth beside them stepped forward.


    Su Wan Qing could not help but burst out laughing, she did not reply the other party, but patted the fat dragon''s body and said: "Fatty, I''m going to steal my eyes, I''m so scared!"


    "Aooo!" The fat dragon had a funny expression as he shook his shoulders at Su Wan Qing. In the past few months, they had become more and more compatible, especially with regards to the matter of harming others.


    "If you know, then scram, ugly woman!"


    The young girl''s eyes were filled with cold light and looked at the two of them with contempt and ill intent. Su Wan Qing stopped in her tracks to take a good look at the two of them.


    If there was nothing wrong with her judgement, she was only at Stage Eight of the dou qi''s strength. Even if the girl''s water element magic was at Stage Seven, she herself still had some strength.


    If they really started fighting, who knew who would win and who would lose!


    "Do you think I can beat them? "Fatty Leung!"


    Su Wan Qing stared at Fatty Long with a smile that was not a smile. Fatty Long frowned and looked to be deep in thought for a long time before he finally shook his head and whispered into Su Wan Qing''s ear.


    How shocking!


    Su Wan Qing looked regretfully at the opposing party''s face that looked like she wanted to be beaten up, and pitifully looked at Fatty Leung: "You''re really too cruel, next time you have to be tactful."


    Fatty Long looked at Su Wan Qing with sympathy: "Didn''t you see that the little dragon on the girl''s shoulder was a very fierce dragon? Was this a Gou Wen Long with explosive fighting strength? "Adults are only two feet long, but they are very agile and fierce, especially when it comes to speed and agility, which can increase by up to five levels."


    "Five levels? "How fast is it?"


    "She was fast enough that you couldn''t see her, so she could kill you with one strike. In addition, she''s a Water Mage, so she''s much faster than melee players. Her casting speed is five levels higher, and her strength is not mediocre."


    Afterwards, Fatty Leung looked at with a face full of disdain, and continued to say: "However, compared to big brother, big brother''s one slap would be enough to cripple it."


    Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes, and pretended that she didn''t hear the rest of her words. She then looked at the young girl, who was not far away from him, and said with a sincere smile: "Looking at me like this, I''m very shy. Even though I don''t dislike girls, you can''t look at me like this either."


    "ROAR!" "Exactly." The way Fatty Leung acted made many people look over at him.


    Before she could even react, she saw Su Wan Qing holding Fatty Long''s hand and quickly pushing in, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    "Damn it, chase it!"


    This time, Xiao Su Su was truly angry, especially after being looked at by a few wretched expressions, her face was completely red, and she swore to catch this pair of playboy Su Wan Qing.


    At this moment, the Academy''s square was filled with a sea of people. How could it be so easy to chase after a single person?


    Every year, the Dragon Knight Academy would recruit young ladies and boys from all over the west gate with dreams. This was one of the top academies in the Ximen Empire, and those who managed to graduate would be looked up to by all the stars, with a bright future ahead of them.


    It was just like what Su Wan Qing had said, as long as sshe graduated from Dragon Institute, he would be able to live a wealthy and noble life, and reach the peak of perfection in her life.


    "AHH!" Is that the Dragon-Drill? "


    "ROAR!" "That''s right."


    "Tsk tsk, this dragon really does live up to its name. This dragon''s tough outer shell is just like heavy armor."


    "ROAR!" Isn''t that so! "


    "Also, look at Fatty Leung, is that a multi-legged wyvern?! To think that there would be so many legs, just like a centipede. "


    "ROAR!" Aooo! This is also my first time seeing it! "


    Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long were just like Grandma Liu who had entered the Great View Garden without knowing. The Dragon Knights beside them all brought their contracted dragons with them, of various shapes, some were big and some were ugly, some were beautiful.


    This verified the memories in the depths of Su Wan Qing''s mind. Right now, she was truly a little excited, as if she was in a dream.


    "Stand still."


    A familiar voice came from behind him. Su Wan Qing''s entire being did not look good, this girl was really stubborn.


    Su Wan Qing revealed the most sincere smile, she turned towards the young lady who was panting while pulling on the big bearded uncle and said: "This world is so small, we meet again! What a coincidence. "


    "Who saw you again? I''m here to settle some debts with you. " Xiao Su Su approached Su Wan Qing with a red face, gritted his teeth and muttered into Su Wan Qing''s ears, afraid that the person beside him had misunderstood something.


    Calculate?


    Su Wan Qing revealed a smile and looked at the young lady who was twisting her clothes, suddenly, her tears flowed out from her eyes, and''s wailing voice sounded out: "Sister, my dear sister, I gave you all the money you asked me to steal, I really don''t have a single cent on me, ah!" "Search if you don''t believe me."

 C7

    "Who ¡­. Who ¡­. Who let you steal money? You. What a slander! Everyone ¡­ "Don''t believe this ugly woman''s words!" Xiao Su Su''s face was flushed red. She had never experienced someone trying to cheat him in front of everyone, and being ridiculed by everyone as they stared at him made him feel extremely terrible.


    "Cousin, I know you like her, but I really don''t want to steal anymore." Su Wan Qing''s acting skills were explosive, tears flowed down his face, and he continuously retreated, looking extremely weak.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense, when did you ever give us money?" Li Yun Shu was so angry that he had dou qi s gathered on his body. If not for the fact that the new students reported that they could not fight, he would have probably struck them with his palm.


    At this moment, someone finally couldn''t take it anymore and stood out, "They already said they would give you the money, what else do you want?"


    A young man with yellow hair walked over from the crowd. His tall and muscular body appeared strong and sturdy, and his expensive silver heavy armor made him look very handsome. He glared at Xiao Su Su and Li Yun Shu with an unfriendly expression.


    Xiao Su Su''s face was filled with shock as she stared at Su Wan Qing, she did not say a word, and Li Yun Shu who was beside him had a face of alert: "Do not meddle in other people''s business."


    "Yours? You want to meddle in other people''s business?" I, Yun Qing, am a man who encouraged others to become Dragon Knights.


    Hearing about this self-confident youth in front of him, Su Wan Qing revealed a worried expression.


    "Haha!" "How laughable." Li Yun Shu laughed out crazily, and pointed at Yun Qing with a face full of viciousness: "Let''s wait and see."


    Xiao Su Su, who had not made a sound until now, stared at Su Wan Qing in shock. She was a water element spell, coupled with the basic spell of Treadmill Dragon, she could treat illnesses and poison people. She had just permeated the poison into''s skin, but the ugly girl in front of her was actually safe and sound?


    How was this possible? It was said that the people on the Dragon Cavalry were all either gifted or talented. Could it be that this fellow was truly a genius?


    "Let''s go, Susu!" Li Yun Shu was not sure if he could defeat his opponent, but looking at that willow wicker-like white dragon on his body, he did not have any confidence at all.


    Seeing that the two of them were no longer fighting, Su Wan Qing felt relaxed, she turned her head and cupped her fists with a bright smile on her face, and said to the golden-haired youngster: "Thank you for your help, brother."


    "Puchi!" Yun Qing let out a proud laugh, extended his hand and ruffled Su Wan Qing''s messy hair, "You came here to be a dragon rider too? "This little body!"


    Before Su Wan Qing could even stand firm, her shoulder was struck heavily by the heavy armor, and she almost fell to the ground and made a fool of herself. She glared at the arrogant and spoiled youth with some anger: "Fatty Long, let''s go!"


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Long furiously glared at Su Wan Qing, and with a turn of her body, she pushed her butt in front of Yun Qing. Yun Qing was not convinced when she saw Su Wan Qing''s angry face and shouted: "I just saved you, what''s with your attitude?"


    Su Wan Qing looked at Yun Qing as if she was looking at an idiot. She forgot about it in the blink of an eye?


    "Who asked you to mind your own business? You can''t be thinking of taking advantage of me when I''m alone, right? " Su Wan Qing rolled his eyes, and retreated backwards with a face full of caution.


    When she said this, the surrounding people actually felt that Yun Qing had some sort of ulterior motive. Maybe it was because this fellow was too cocky, but someone was actually jeering at him, "I think you''ve fallen for this girl!"


    "Like? "Me?" Yun Qing glared as he used his large eyes to point at the tip of his nose. With a face full of anger, he roared at Su Wan Qing: "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you.


    "You saved me to show off. We were only using each other''s strengths. Why are you being so serious?" Su Wan Qing lowered her voice as she spoke, and as if she knew something, he blinked her eyes at Yun Qing.


    "You! "You ¡­"


    "Are you trying to say that I am shameless? "It''s good that you know it. Don''t say it, it''s so embarrassing." Su Wan Qing smiled as she grabbed Yun Qing''s fingers. It was as if the unhappiness that had just happened didn''t exist.


    There was no liveliness to watch, so naturally no one came to watch, before Yun Qing could retort, the surrounding people all scattered like birds and beasts, this made Yun Qing, who had made a name for himself, feel like smashing his head into a wall.


    Then, seeing that her fingers were still being held onto by the pitch black little hand, she pulled out her fingers with disgust, glared at Su Wan Qing angrily and said: "If you weren''t a woman, I would have already beaten you up, and you, Fatty Long."


    When these words came out, Fatty Long snorted unhappily. Sparks flew from his nostrils, causing Yun Qing to be stunned, "A mutated Vajra? And spitting fire sparks! "


    "Vajra?" Su Wan Qing looked up at the fat dragon''s sturdy body and searched through the description of the Vajra. Other than the fact that there were no spikes on its back that looked like diamonds, it really did look like a Vajra.


    "You are the Vajra?" Su Wan Qing looked around uncertainly, and did not forget to use Dragon language to communicate with Fatty Long.


    "It can''t be? I don''t know. " Fatty Leung had not thought about what kind of breed he was ever since he could remember. He had always thought of himself as a person.


    "You ask it? It would be strange if it knew. " Yun Qing could not stand this pair of eccentric people, where did these figures come from? He didn''t even know the breed of the dragon he contracted with?


    "You''re right!" Just ask the organizer later! " Su Wan Qing''s understanding of the situation caused Yun Qing''s head to be filled with black lines. If this guy passed, then this world wouldn''t be normal.


    Number 183, Su Wan Qing! Is Su Wan Qing here? "


    "Here! I am here! "


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes lit up, and she jumped while waving to the main examiner, who was not far away. She was placed on Fatty Long''s shoulder, wrapped around Fatty Long''s neck, and smiled brilliantly.


    "Su Wan Qing?" Yun Qing frowned as she watched the rapidly disappearing Su Wan Qing. Then, she turned to the dispirited little white dragon on her shoulder and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why do I feel that this name sounds so familiar?"


    "Zhizhi!" The little white dragon rolled her eyes and ignored her master, turning her head and continuing to sleep.

 C8

    "Too thin?"


    There were three people sitting in the reception room, one of them was an exceptionally strong middle-aged man. His features were strong, his skin was dark, he had a hideous scar on his face, he had lost an eye, he wore a silver eyepatch, and in the middle sat an old man in a white robe, exuding a sense of vicissitudes of life. Beside him stood a beautiful woman, with short black hair, a handsome soft armor, and a heavy sword at her waist.


    "Little girl, you were introduced by Yuwen Clan?" The old man, who originally had a good impression of Su Wan Qing, now looked a little annoyed.


    She nodded, "Yes."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s go to the preparatory class. When did you pass the examination? When did you become an official student?"


    "Then will there be a chance to become a Dragon-Knight in the preparatory class?" Su Wan Qing couldn''t forget the moment when the white dragon sitting on Yu Wen Zheng was swimming in the sky.


    "What happened to it? Behind it is a teacher with wings. Maybe in the future, it will fly into the sky? " After Su Wan Qing finished this sentence, she did not even have any confidence left, and indicated to the fat dragon that he should display the wings on his back.


    Fatty Leung grinned widely and quickly placed the bow on the ground. He turned around with a coquettish expression, revealing a pair of small wings. He even let out a provocative "Ao!" and blew out a nose of fire.


    "It can spew fire?" This time, the young girl standing aside exclaimed in surprise. She had never seen such a weird dragon before.


    "Can spit fire? It was huge with a pair of undeveloped wings on its back? What the hell was this? Is this your contracted dragon? " The middle-aged man looked at Fatty Leung as if he had seen a ghost.


    The teachers were all curiously looking around Fatty Leung. Vajra was not that intelligent, they even knew how to communicate with humans on equal footing, and they even knew how to spit fire? This meant that the knight who contracted it would have a Fire Spirit Vein, and would at the very least be a fire mage.


    Looking at Su Wan Qing who looked like a bean sprout, the old man revealed a kind smile: "You are a flame mage?"


    "You mean this?" Su Wan Qing stupidly flicked her hand away, and the heat from her body flowed into his palm. In the middle of his palm, a small ball of fire suddenly appeared, bringing with it a blazing fire.


    The old man''s originally chaotic eyes suddenly widened as he stared at the leaping fireball with a hint of surprise, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a pure fire spirit vein, it''s a pity ¡­"


    The few instructors looked at Su Wan Qing with a regretful look. Looking at her honest expression, they sighed, as if they could not bear to say the cruel words.


    "Unfortunately, you''ve contracted with a mutated dragon that can never fly in the sky!" The young female teacher sighed and shook her head, while patting Su Wan Qing''s head.


    Su Wan Qing looked at Fatty Long''s wronged expression and his heart softened. She stood up and patted Fatty Long as she shouted at the old man: "I feel that Fatty Long is a wyvern, it''s just that he hasn''t grown up yet!"


    I, who had been deep in thought, suddenly looked towards Su Wan Qing and the dragon beside it. I felt that this dragon seemed to be familiar with each other, but I couldn''t find anything to echo its words.


    "Su Ai, why don''t we give this guy a chance? Over the years, the enrollment process has become more and more systematic. I actually feel that this little guy isn''t simple. "


    The female Knight who was changed into Su Ai was startled, she looked at the old man and said: "Teacher Ziya, you want to recruit her into the Dragon-Knight? Just based on the pair of wings on the back of that dragon? "


    If it was anyone else who could not understand how this esteemed Headmaster of the academy would do such a thing that did not conform to the rules, even the Earth Dragon Knight, Wild Wolf, beside him could not help but say, "Headmaster, you''re letting her go easy. Why don''t you just let her join our Earth Dragon Cavalry?"


    "No, I want to go to the Wyvern branch. I want to become the strongest Dragon-Knight in the future."


    "Puchi!"


    The old man could not help but laugh out loud. Looking at Su Wan Qing''s serious and young face, then looking at the seemingly innocent and naive huge dragon behind him, he revealed an excited and deep expression. Deep within his heart, a voice was telling him to promise her!


    "Don''t let me down on this little fellow."


    With a flash of golden light, a totem appeared on Su Wan Qing''s arm. The totem was like a medal, it was a flying dragon soaring through the sky.


    "Master, this is ¡­" Su Ai looked at the badge on Su Wan Qing''s arm in astonishment. This was not a simple badge, this badge was the badge of the highest knight squadron, how could Master so easily give it to this guy?


    "Fatty Leung, let''s go." Su Wan Qing, on the other hand, did not mind at all. She only knew that she had stayed behind, at least she had a place to stay tonight.


    Su Wan Qing was in a great mood, the time limit was so short that it was natural for everyone to look at him. Obviously, she had not been accepted for being able to come out in such a short period of time.


    However, just as Su Wan Qing was about to leave, the crystal stone beside her suddenly flickered with a blue light, shining on the back of her oily and dirty hands. A gold light flashed, proof that she was accepted, and that she could directly cross the threshold into the Academy.


    The originally sympathetic crowd all opened their mouths wide, as they stared in disbelief at the Su Wan Qing who disappeared before their eyes.


    "Hero, it seems like he doesn''t need your protection." Xiao Su Su''s eyes were filled with resentment, and didn''t forget to mock the nosy Yun Qing.


    Although Yun Qing was extremely depressed in his heart, and felt that he had been deeply deceived, he also didn''t want to be made a fool out of when someone was down.


    "No wonder he was treated like a monkey by others. Susu, why do you care about him?" Li Yun Shu pursed his lips, his face full of disdain.


    Yun Qing insisted, "Mind your words, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Xiao Su Su suddenly revealed a smile, standing between the two young men, she laughed out loud and extended her hand to support Yun Qing''s shoulder, muttering: "We were all tricked, why would we kill each other? We have a common enemy! "

 C9

    Yun Qing saw that Xiao Su Su''s expression was ambiguous, he lifted his hand and pushed him out, then looked at Xiao Su Su and Li Yun Shu arrogantly: "I will naturally take revenge with my own hands, do you guys need to worry about me?"


    Even though Li Yun Shu was a little jealous, he was still good-natured as he walked up to comfort his: "Alright, let''s go. We''re going to be late soon."


    At the same time, Su Wan Qing walked for close to a quarter of an hour before she found the dorm. The school was too big, there were too many buildings, and although the styles were different, there was no one to guide the way for a dragon to walk alone for a long while.


    The totem on the back of his hand flickered with a faint blue light, and the door that was originally closed suddenly opened. The wooden floor was smooth and exuded a delicate fragrance, and the two large beds were covered with floral bedsheets.


    After walking a few steps, Su Wan Qing discovered that on top of the soft mat on the opposite side was a beautiful dragon. Its light blue wings lazily spread out on the tatami and its entire body emitted a cold and arrogant aura.


    It did not look friendly at all. A cluster of white feathers on the top of its head stood up high. It tilted its head to look at the man and dragon who were putting down the luggage. It had a mocking expression on its face.


    Did I see wrongly? Was he being looked down upon by a dragon?


    The corner of Su Wan Qing''s mouth twitched, "What kind of dragon is this?"


    "Mithril s eat Silver Ores for a living, they have extremely strong attack power. Usually, when living on the Sacred Spring Mountain in the depths of the Barrenlands, female Knights who fight in close combat usually have this kind of Mithril, because it''s very beautiful."


    "Fatty Leung, now that you say it like that, I want one too." Su Wan Qing''s face could be said to be filled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Fatty Leung revealed a mocking smile: "Do you know how valuable secret money is? You can''t even support yourself, how can you support it? "


    Hearing Fatty Long''s words, Su Wan Qing nodded her head emotionally. Forget about supporting such an expensive dragon, even Fatty Long had to put in a lot of effort to do so.


    That afternoon, Su Wan Qing did not see his mysterious roommate. Fatty Long had already disappeared without a trace after washing up, and when he saw the window open, he probably went out to look for something to eat.


    In the middle of the night, the fat dragon sneaked back into the room and hid on the training mat to quickly fall asleep, smacking the side of its mouth with this layer of grease.


    Su Wan Qing took a whiff of the fat dragon''s smell, she was sleeping soundly, yawned, covered herself with the blanket and continued sleeping.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a gust of wind, the wind outside the window whistled as it hit the window. The eyes that had been shut suddenly opened, and before the strange smell could approach him, he stood up and shot three arrows.


    "Bang bang!"


    Sparks were produced and the sound of them clashing illuminated the dark night. Su Wan Qing only saw a black shadow standing opposite him, with a cold Qi all over her body, she could not even see the person''s face, and a big blade was already slashing towards him.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for the heavy sword to slash at him, Su Wan Qing bellowed angrily, and with a turn of his body, he knocked the heavy sword out of the man''s hands. Without waiting for the man to attack her again, she threw him onto the ground with a shoulder throw, and he dropped to his knees as he raised his fist and punched towards the man''s face.


    "Sssii!"


    The blue Mithril that was originally lying quietly on the cushion opposite of Su Wan Qing suddenly soared into the sky, screaming as it flew towards Su Wan Qing. Before Su Wan Qing could even understand what was going on, the person underneath him had already broken free from his restraints, and like a bolt of lightning, disappeared from his sight.


    "Damn it!" Fatty Leung, stop sleeping. "


    Su Wan Qing had a head full of black lines as she resentfully looked at the fat dragon, who seemed to be slowly stretching while drooling.


    "Aooo!"


    Just as he was speaking, the Mithril in the darkness transformed into a bolt of lightning and collided with the black clothed man, merging together. The light blue armor flickered with a faint blue luster and its pair of wings were like that of an angel, making it look extremely holy.


    It was a face as cold as ice and frost. Half of her face was covered in armor and her pale red lips were slightly parted. She raised the heavy sword in her hand and stared at Su Wan Qing warily.


    Even if Su Wan Qing was an idiot, she could guess that the girl in front of him was her roommate, right?


    "Who are you?" The girl''s voice was ice-cold and filled with pride.


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly, but her face revealed a sincere smile: "Don''t worry, I''m your roommate. I thought you were a thief just now!"


    "I''m not." The young lady let down her guard, and slowly caressed''s face with the dou qi. Her original mask disappeared, revealing a tender and delicate face, and her red hair was tied up in a ponytail, revealing a pair of light blue eyes that looked at Su Wan Qing with puzzlement.


    "Hello, I''m Su Wan Qing. Thank you for being lenient just now, your roommate."


    "Su Wan Qing?" Mu Yan frowned slightly. Looking at the smiling Su Wan Qing opposite her, her heart jumped a little, she would never forget that face, wasn''t she the trash who was kicked out of Su Family?


    Why would he appear here? Even he had been struck by that strange move just now. Was he even more trash than trash?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Yan didn''t look good at all. With a dark and gloomy expression, she turned around and coldly took off the armor on her body.


    If it were Su Wan Qing who was stunned, it would seem as if she was lying on a cold butt with a hot face. Before she could fall asleep, she heard Mu Yan say stiffly, "My name is Mu Yan."


    After saying that, Su Wan Qing''s face twitched, she felt that it was awkward not to answer, so she pretended to sleep.


    Su Wan Qing could finally sleep on the bed tonight. It was a peaceful night and the sky was already bright enough to feel that someone was ruthlessly pushing him.


    "What are you doing, Fatty Long?!" Disturbing others would be like killing their father. How many times have I told you? "


    Mu Yan, whose hand had been frozen in the air, frowned. She really did not know if she should call this trash good or not, or if she should call him to train instead.


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you can''t get up, don''t blame me for being rude, 1, 2, 3!"


    You''re being impolite?


    Su Wan Qing was currently playing chess with Mr Zhou and did not have the time to listen to his threats.


    As a result, a tragic cry became the first sign of Su Wan Qing getting up from bed after she entered the Dragon Knight''s realm.


    "AHH!" Mu Yan, you are crazy! "

 C10

    Su Wan Qing''s entire body was like a gecko leaning against the wall of her bed. The originally warm and comfortable bed had now been destroyed, and the ice-cold water had completely drenched the bed and even her body had not been spared.


    "Early training?" Su Wan Qing was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She speechlessly looked at the paralyzed Mu Yan on the other side and at Fatty Long who was gloating at her misfortune, and felt like she had met her nemesis.


    When she was young, her grandfather had brought her to the Su Family as a guest, and the one who kept smiling at her was Su Wan Qing. Although she knew that Su Wan Qing was a fool and smiled at everyone, it still made it difficult for her to forget the warm feeling that filled her heart at that time.


    The young Mu Yan couldn''t help but want to approach her, until she saw Su Wan Qing again yesterday.


    Thinking about the past, Mu Yan looked at Su Wan Qing and her eyes turned red. She was so shocked that the toothbrush in his mouth almost fell out of his mouth: "What happened to you?"


    Mu Yan turned her face to the side to look at Su Wan Qing and said: "I''m poor and particular."


    Su Wan Qing took the toothbrush and looked at it. Seeing that the other party was unwilling to speak, there was no need to pursue the matter, he smirked as she looked at Mu Yan: "What do you know? "This is a toothbrush, I made it with my mane. I''ll make one for you when the time comes, it''s very easy to use."


    "Who cares, hurry up." Mu Yan looked at Su Wan Qing, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a faint smile.


    "A stubborn mouth!"


    Su Wan Qing laughed helplessly, this girl''s heart was not bad, she was just a stubborn girl.


    Unfortunately, Su Wan Qing completely underestimated Mu Yan''s concept of time. Even if she was a special guard in the past and had a strong sense of time, what was going on with the two of them alone in the training ground?


    "Are you crazy? If you don''t eat breakfast, you drag me here, but there''s no one there. "


    "One less meal won''t kill you." Mu Yan expressionlessly stood upright, and frowned slightly at the sight of Su Wan Qing sitting on the ground like mud.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t allow people to eat, and I don''t allow them to sit on the ground!"


    Every year, the Dragon Knight Academy accepts less than a thousand students, and every year, the Flying Dragon Branch will only provide a quota of no more than a hundred people. The billions of people in the West Gate who can enter the Imperial Dragon Cavalry are all either gifted or talented, and it''s even rarer for them to become Dragon-Knight. Mu Yan looked at the vast training grounds with excitement.


    Looking at the Earth Class Knight who was slowly walking over, then looking at the Mithril who was flapping her wings, her eyes turned gloomy.


    Su Wan Qing was too serious, she just wanted to come in and study a little. After graduation, she planned to go out and mess around with food and water to become a tycoon, and if she knew what Su Wan Qing was thinking, would she have to cut herself in half?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Wan Qing''s neck felt a chill.


    "Fatty Leung, what she said makes a lot of sense."


    "Aooo!" Fatty Long mimicked Mu Yan''s actions and nodded her head, looking very funny.


    Mu Yan closed her eyes, her heart was constantly admonishing herself to endure and endure. This fellow was definitely trash who snuck in through the back door, she wouldn''t understand even if she talked too much.


    "Wah!" Am I seeing things!? Although the "Earth" class is not very valued, there''s no need for us to split our credits, right? "


    Yun Qing opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Wan Qing in disbelief. His expression made the students behind him laugh out loud.


    "This is truly a narrow path for enemies. How come I can see you everywhere?" Aren''t you going through the back door a bit too much? You are just a Dragon-Drill, right? Even if you want to mix school credits, it should be at the army academy, right? " Xiao Su Su''s face darkened, revealing a hint of disdain.


    The robust man who was originally inseparable from her was not present. It was not hard to tell that the big stupid guy had gone to the army branch yard, but Su Wan Qing had underestimated Xiao Su Su.


    She, who was originally sitting on the ground, immediately stood up and dusted off the dust on her butt. She faced the crowd and pulled on Fatty Leung, saying seriously, "Turn around!"


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung looked arrogantly at the crowd with his small, provocative eyes, before turning around in a suave manner, revealing two wings that could not be any smaller, as he started to move.


    "Did you see, I am a flying dragon, how normal is it to fly into the Dragon Institute? "The examiners all said that I''m a wyvern. How come your mouths change when they say I''m a wyvern?" Su Wan Qing''s face was filled with indignation.


    "Puchi!"


    "Hahaha!"


    More than thirty boys and girls laughed heartily under the rising sun, especially Yun Qing, who was causing trouble, tears had come out of his eyes. He pointed at Su Wan Qing and said, "Interesting, I had thought Diban would be very boring, but to think that I would actually encounter such a clown like you."


    "It''s far more than a living treasure! I said, little sister, this is a wyvern? Isn''t this a Sky Dragon? "


    "Yes, yes! We are all Celestial Dragons now. "


    All of the youths revealed their own green dragon. As they looked at Su Wan Qing with proud and spoiled faces, their faces revealed naked mockery. This caused Mu Yan''s expression to slightly darken, and his heart felt as if it was being pierced by needles.


    "Sky Dragon?" Su Wan Qing''s face revealed a touch of ridicule, her eyes revealed a cold light, and she shot a look at Fatty Long.


    Fatty Leung, who was originally standing foolishly to the side, lazily looked at the youth with disdain. He took a deep breath and spat out a mouthful of dragon breath at the dragon.


    The Azure Dragon, originally in high spirits, was now rolling on the ground, rolling about. The sparks on its body were scorching the dragon''s scales, causing the Azure Dragon to wail in pain.


    The pimpled youth''s eyes revealed a fierce light, he squinted his eyes and roared at Su Wan Qing: "I want your life!"


    "Try it!" The corner of Su Wan Qing''s mouth curled up slightly, and her face was full of caution.


    "Su Wan Qing, you actually harmed someone! Do you know who he is? He is the Seventh Young Master of the General Tian Jue, Li He! " Xiao Su Su was extremely displeased to see Xiao Su Su''s look of schadenfreude.


    "You talk too much!"


    Just as these words came out, Mu Yan slapped Xiao Su Su on the face. Five finger marks appeared on his originally white face, and Xiao Su Su stared at Mu Yan with a face full of viciousness while covering his face: "You''re supposed to meddle in other people''s business?"


    Mu Yan didn''t say much. Instead, she stood in front of Su Wan Qing and elegantly pulled out the heavy sword from her back. Her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Su Wan Qing didn''t expect Mu Yan to protect him at this time, so her heart felt warm. Before she could even say the words "thank you", he heard Mu Yan say, "Don''t thank me, I was worried that you would lose and cause my credits to become worse. We are in the same dorm, and credits complement each other."


    Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes, with a face full of depression. Hearing Mu Yan''s words, the surrounding Dragon Knights all had a look of understanding.


    "This is a grudge between us and Su Wan Qing, get out of the way!" Xiao Su Su covered her face and gritted her teeth. Even if she wanted to beat him up to come back, when she saw the Mithril on Mu Yan''s shoulder, she could only restrain herself.


    Mithril was not something that an ordinary person could obtain. It was clear that this woman was someone she could not afford to offend.


    So, she planned to take revenge from Su Wan Qing''s side, so that she would at least not look as if she had lost face.

 C11

    "Susu is right, this piece of trash shouldn''t have appeared in our Earth class. A dragon that can''t fly, this is the shame of our Earth class." Li He''s expression was sinister as he pointed at Su Wan Qing and roared angrily: "If you kneel on the ground and beg me, and then take off all your clothes and dance for us to enjoy ourselves, maybe I''ll spare your life when I''m happy."


    "Su Wan Qing, you coward, come out and fight!"


    A complacent smile appeared on Xiao Su Su''s face, there was a trace of ruthlessness on her face, and she gathered a ball of water in his palm, while others were unprepared, she sprinkled the medicinal powder in the bottle onto his palm. This time, she planned to repeat the same trick, to make Su Wan Qing lose face.


    "Passed?" After Mu Yan asked this question, even he herself felt that she had talked too much.


    Su Wan Qing nodded very seriously, pointed to the other side with an innocent and innocent look, and said: "None of them are my match, I am born with godly strength."


    Although Mu Yan was expressionless, she had already let her guard down. A faint smile hung at the corner of his mouth, he had underestimated Su Wan Qing.


    "What big words you have there!" The water magic on Xiao Su Su''s body suddenly increased dramatically. She didn''t want to miss this opportunity to take revenge on Su Wan Qing.


    "Su Wan Qing, my wyvern is actually in your possession? "Give me your life." Li He was furious, without waiting for Xiao Su Su to make a move, he threw out a punch straight at his opponent.


    Just when everyone could not help but close their eyes and could not bear to see the bloody scene, Su Wan Qing suddenly disappeared in front of Li He. Like a ghost, like a leopard cat, Su Wan Qing who had yet to find an opponent, shouted angrily: "Li He!"


    In a blink of an eye, Li He was seen lying on the ground, with his face down and his entire body smashed into the ground.


    "Mu Yan, look, am I that strong? Everyone in our village calls me God Power. "


    Su Wan Qing revealed a heartless and heartless laugh, she squatted beside Li He and directly grabbed onto the head of pitch black hair and looked at the bloodied Li He: "Tell me, should you fight with me?"


    "Su Wan Qing!" Li He''s eyes turned red, he gritted his teeth and glared at Su Wan Qing with hatred, if he did not feel like he could not move, he would have killed Su Wan Qing immediately.


    "I''m asking you if you should fight!"


    "Just you wait ¡­" "Your father wants ¡­"


    Bang!


    All of the surrounding people looked at Su Wan Qing who was as brutal as a demon, and revealed expressions of fear. Even when Su Wan Qing smiled at them, all of the hairs on their bodies stood up.


    "How boring. Why aren''t they fighting?" Su Wan Qing looked at Li He who was covered in blood, in that moment when Su Wan Qing raised her fist, she immediately fainted.


    Her eyes revealed disappointment as she turned to look at the pale-faced Xiao Su Su. Xiao Su Su, who originally wanted to poison her, was scared to the point of losing all her magic and quickly hid behind the crowd, afraid that Su Wan Qing would still remember her.


    "Why do you all have to suffer? They were all the worst students of the Flying Dragon Academy''s "Earth" class. Was it that interesting if they wanted to engage in internal strife? If the people from "Xuan" Class and "Heaven" Class were to meet, wouldn''t they be ridiculing us to death? "


    What Su Wan Qing said made sense, these boys and girls were not stupid, this training ground did not belong to their "ground" class, if other classes saw this, they would lose face, and all of their faces would change.


    Sou sou!


    When the sun had risen high in the sky, a ten-meter-long green dragon had spread its wings and enveloped everyone in darkness. Such a colossal creature suddenly appeared in the sky, causing everyone to look up in excitement.


    "Look, it''s an Azure Dragon!" "Oh my god!"


    "How beautiful, if I could have such a green dragon, how great would that be?"


    "This dragon is far worse than the white dragon." Su Wan Qing''s observation point was not here. Ever since the last time she had become Yu Wen Zheng''s white dragon, her entire heart and soul had been placed on the white dragon. Even though it made Fatty Long feel extremely unconvinced, it still couldn''t stop Su Wan Qing from thinking about riding it again.


    "white dragon?" Xiao Su Su revealed a touch of ridicule, rolled her eyes and said without mercy: "A lowly commoner like you, have you ever seen a white dragon before?"


    "Hurug?" Xiao Su Su looked at Su Wan Qing in disbelief, and shouted at the students beside him: "Do you believe her lies? It will take at least two years to get from the Xueruge to the Dragon Institute. Can you make it in more than a month after receiving the notice? Don''t tell me you came over on a white dragon. "


    "That''s right, white dragon are a noble dragon race, they are born noble, they despise all weak humans, even if you can speak Dragon language fluently, your dragon bloodline will only fit after you have more than fifty percent of the dragon bloodline, and the white dragon''s dragon bloodline needs to have more than eighty percent, what about you?" Are you qualified? " Yun Qing felt that he finally found an opportunity to strike at Su Wan Qing. Naturally, he wouldn''t let it go.


    Su Wan Qing puffed her cheeks in anger and rolled her eyes at Yun Qing. She turned her head to Mu Yan and said: "None of them believe me, do you believe me?"


    Mu Yan replied basically without thinking, "Yes!"


    Mu Yan''s voice was extremely soft, especially the Azure Dragon in the sky which was slowly adjusting its body to descend into the training grounds. The noise had basically drowned out the screams of everyone, but Su Wan Qing still heard Mu Yan''s "Letter".


    The two of them stared at Mu Yan with shining eyes, revealing a gaze similar to the bright moon, showing a sense of trust. Mu Yan felt that the current them were born with this feeling of trust.


    An unusually muscular instructor sat on the Dragon saddle, his expression was extremely cold, and his entire body was filled with killing intent.


    He was wearing a set of gray flexible armor and carrying a black heavy sword on his back. When his gaze landed on Li He, who was lying on the ground, his entire person revealed an angry look.


    It wasn''t hard to imagine that this instructor had killed people before, and many people at that. He was a elite soldier who had been to the battlefield before.


    The instructor who had jumped down from the Dragon saddle walked in front of Li He expressionlessly, staring at all the students coldly: "Who did it?"


    To be honest, Su Wan Qing did not want to voluntarily say that she did it, it was obvious that this instructor was looking for trouble.


    "Instructor, Su Wan Qing had injured Li He." A hint of excitement appeared in Xiao Su Su''s eyes. She looked at Su Wan Qing with a provocative gaze, completely showing a look, as if she was a lowly person who had achieved her goals.

 C12

    "Take care of yourself, did I let you answer me?" It was obvious that this instructor was not good at this. Xiao Su Su was so frightened that he shamefully lowered his head and cried. His aggrieved expression caused all the surrounding boys to cast sympathetic gazes at him.


    His height really was injured...


    "You?" The instructor was startled, he looked at Xiao Budian who could lift him up with one hand, and was able to hit a fat Li He. According to his knowledge, this Li He was a fifth phase dragon-rider!


    Tears of grievance welled up in Su Wan Qing''s eyes, she pouted and said to the instructor: "It was who invited me to beat him up, and since it was all her fault, I reluctantly beat him up. I didn''t even use too much strength, and he fainted, so Instructor, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have helped others out."


    If it was a lie, then it would simply be a lie. But Su Wan Qing had actually said such nonsense, the credibility of it was extremely high.


    The instructor''s dark face twitched. Where the hell did this gem come from? Did they think he was blind?


    Slightly frowning, he swept a glance at the soft and weak little girl, then fiercely glared at the unconscious Li He. "Trash! "Trash who can''t even beat a woman."


    Seeing that the instructor did not pursue the matter, Su Wan Qing could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the instructor shouted in a hoarse voice, "He is a trash, the rest of you are all stupid pigs.


    Hearing the instructor''s words, all the freshmen nervously puffed up their chests, afraid that they would be the first to speak.


    "Take this idiot out of the training field and let the rest of the people form a formation!"


    The instructor''s expression was gloomy, he pointed at Su Wan Qing and looked somewhat angry: "Because one of you idiots among you has dragged you down, today you are all going to get punished, run twenty kilometers around the training grounds, and are not allowed to use dou qi and magic."


    "Reporting to instructor." Su Wan Qing nervously took a step forward.


    "Speak."


    "Why should we be punished?" Su Wan Qing expressed her innocence and really got shot while lying down.


    "Because of your foolish question, your class has to run an additional five kilometers. Is there any other problem?"


    "No report."


    Su Wan Qing awkwardly accepted the hatred from everyone and hurriedly shut her mouth, afraid that she would say something that she shouldn''t have.


    "Good, let''s start running!"


    Without the dou qi and magic, the pampered children of nobility never wasted any time on running. Just thinking about running for twenty-five kilometers for the first time made their scalp tingle.


    Very quickly, the outstanding students of their families, who were like stars in the sky or the moon, all revealed painful expressions. The scorching sun was already noon, but as Su Wan Qing saw it, running was something she was familiar with, it was not tiring at all.


    The instructor looked at the thin figure and the corner of his mouth curled up. In his opinion, the person who should have fallen the most should have been this little guy.


    "I''ll tell you guys today, you''re a bunch of trash, a bunch of trash that can''t even run!"


    Many of them looked unconvinced, but the instructor did not care. "You can''t even outrun a woman! How could I, Huo Tian, run into a group of Dragon Knights who could not outrun a woman? This is simply a great shame and humiliation. You are all trash amongst trash that I have seen before, don''t even think about becoming Dragon-Knight in your lives. "


    "AHH!" I am not a piece of trash! "


    "Right, we are not trash."


    In the end, he was still a courageous youth, it would be strange if he did not go crazy from being provoked like that. His originally anxious body gritted his teeth as he stared at Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan''s backs.


    In the family, even if their aptitude was poor, they could still be considered the elites of the inner sect. At this moment, just running had stomped all their confidence and self-esteem on the ground.


    "You guys are trash. In my eyes, you trash will just be cannon fodder when you enter the battlefield. You might even have to get rid of your wyverns and implicate your comrades."


    Very quickly, the first wave of pressure from the dou qi came over. Just when everyone was so tired that they wanted to lie down on the ground, the pressure made everyone''s footsteps turn heavier. Everyone was gasping for breath, their legs and stomachs trembling.


    "Can''t you feel the pressure of the dou qi?" Mu Yan panted as he looked at Su Wan Qing like a monster.


    Su Wan Qing didn''t even know that someone had released the pressure of a dou qi. "When did this happen?"


    Mu Yan looked at Su Wan Qing with envy: "You ¡­"


    "Am I going to have as much trouble as you all? Would the instructor let me run a few laps more so easily? " When Su Wan Qing thought of this possibility, her entire body tensed up.


    Mu Yan''s entire tensed face could not help but laugh, as she looked at Su Wan Qing helplessly: "You, can''t explain it clearly to me!"


    Seeing that Mu Yan was unable to explain herself, Su Wan Qing became speechless. She pulled Mu Yan up and hid behind the crowd, afraid that the instructor would ask him to run a few laps around after seeing her name.


    This girl''s physique was special, she could not feel the pressure from the dou qi. It seemed that this year''s seedlings were not bad, but it was a pity that the dragons she contracted with were not Flying Dragons.


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung who was squatting at the side of the training ground did not feel like he was dragging Su Wan Qing down at all. Every time Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan ran over, he would wave his lamb leg and howl excitedly.


    When the "Earth" class''s students were in deep waters, Profound Class came out from the east wing''s school building. It was obvious that they had finished their classes early, and the classes for the first day were not as packed as the "Earth" class''s.


    "Wan-Er, you know why father wants you to come with me? Dragon Institute cannot bring servants, your main mission is to serve Big Brother and I, and you must not have any unjustifiable thoughts, understand? "


    "Second sister, Wan''er knows."


    Su Wan Er bit her lips as she buried her face in her chest in embarrassment. Tears rolled down her cheeks slowly as she held Su Rao Xue''s book in her hands.


    Seeing Su Wan Er obediently nod her head in satisfaction, Su Rao Xue curled her lips and threw the book in Su Wan Er''s arms onto the ground. She looked at the ground with an exaggerated look: "Wan''er, help me pick up the book."


    Su Wan Er didn''t dare to slow down and squat down. Just as she was about to pick up the book, when her hand touched the paper, Su Rao Xue''s foot had already stepped on her hand. The bone-piercing pain made her unable to hold back from muttering, "Second sister!"


    "You are a bitch like your mother. Even if you enter the Flying Dragon Institute, you can forget about climbing onto my head. You can only be my slave for your entire life. Su Rao Xue lowered his voice and laid beside Su Wan Er''s ears, his expression sinister.


    Su Wan Er suppressed the hatred in her heart, and bit her lips, revealing a look of grievance as she looked at Su Wan Er: "Second sister, wuu ¡­. "It hurts!"


    "Trash!" "If you want to blame someone, you can only blame Su Wan Qing. If she hadn''t left, you wouldn''t have ended up like this today."


    Su Wan Er clenched her teeth, and did not make a sound, every time Su Rao Xue mentioned Su Wan Qing, her heart would be as sharp as a knife, if not for Su Wan Qing abandoning her, how could she be in such a sorry state today?

 C13

    "Look at that girl in" Earth "class!"


    "This is already the fifth time the instructor has pressured the dou qi, and it is actually acting as if nothing happened. Since when are the people from the Diban so powerful?"


    Compared to the Diban, these student dou qi s were all over Stage Five. Although they could not compare to Tian Ban''s exceptional talent, they were still dragon riders with great potential, but the overall strength of the Diban was not as good as Tian Ban and Profound Class. With the strength of Stage Five dou qi, there were not many students that could hold against Stage Five dou qi.


    "Come on!" Mu Yan, I think highly of you. Su Wan Qing was also exhausted. After all, 20 kilometers was not a short distance.


    Almost half of his body was being carried by Su Wan Qing. He watched in a daze as they ran not far away, relying on Su Wan Qing''s restraining force to move.


    Yun Qing looked at Su Wan Qing''s body that was walking further and further away in despair. At this moment, the instructor''s shout had once again made him clench his teeth and echo his words, "Yun Qing! Rest, just like these trash, how comfortable it was to lie on the ground, wasn''t it suppressed by a woman? Don''t go out and say that you''re Master Yun from now on, I''ll lose face for you. "


    Master Yun''s name was unfamiliar in the Dragon Cavalry Academy but he was notorious in the black market of the Ximen Empire. Who would not know that the Yun Family of the white dragon Family had produced a prodigal Yun Qing!


    Anyone that could steal anything that was selling money was stolen by this bastard, Yun Qing being on Dragon Cavalry Academy was a matter of ridicule, compared to his big brother Yun Shengtian, it was like comparing heaven and earth.


    No matter what he said this time, he couldn''t just lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. This was too embarrassing for the imperial concubine.


    "AHH!" Su Rao Xue''s screams came from the back of the crowd, she did not bother to teach Su Wan Er a lesson, and immediately pushed the crowd apart to look at the familiar figure who was on the training grounds.


    "Late Qing?" Su Wan Er stared at Su Wan Qing who was carrying the strange woman on her shoulder with a resolute expression. His heart felt as if it was being pierced by needles, and hatred surged out from the bottom of his heart.


    "That shameless bitch!" Su Rao Xue bit her lips, and stared at Su Wan Qing who was not far away like a poisonous snake.


    "AHH!" "Second sister." Su Wan Er rubbed his arm in pain, but it quickly became swollen from being secretly pinched by Su Rao Xue.


    "Cry, you only know how to cry! Wait till I deal with this bitch Su Wan Qing, then I''ll deal with you. " Su Rao Xue fiercely glared at Su Wan Er, and everyone turned to look at the training grounds, they reached out and pinched Su Wan Er.


    Su Wan Er bit her lips, tightly holding onto the book, the hatred in her heart caused her expression to become somewhat twisted.


    "Rao Xue, you know her?"


    Turning his head, he saw Li Hui coming over to inquire about the matter, and a bashful smile appeared on Su Rao Xue''s face, "Of course I know her. She is our Su Family''s trash who was kicked out of the Dragon Cavalry Academy, if it wasn''t for Yuwen Family''s recommendation letter, she wouldn''t be able to step into the Dragon Cavalry Academy in her entire life."


    When these words came out, Li Hui and the others raised their eyebrows and looked at each other.


    Su Rao Xue could see the misgivings on their faces, and took advantage of the fact that no one had a mocking expression, "She was merely an abandoned son of our Su Family, and was subsequently annulled by the Third Prince. In order to console her, he allowed her to enter the Dragon Cavalry Courtyard."


    When those words came out, a hint of disbelief appeared on the faces of Li Hui and the others. They lowered their voices and said to Su Rao Xue: "You said that the trash had an engagement with the Third Prince?"


    Su Rao Xue extremely loathed such excuses, and looked at Su Wan Qing who was not far away with contempt: "There''s no marriage contract, it''s the third prince himself who went and annulled the marriage."


    After listening to Su Rao Xue''s words, a trace of ruthlessness appeared in Li Hui''s eyes. Li He was his little brother, yet she was beaten up by a trash on the first day of school.


    Su Rao Xue revealed a hint of smile, grabbed Li Hui''s arm, and vaguely whispered into his ear. "Why are you asking me these questions?"


    "Seeing that you look down on him, I was just trying to avenge you, wasn''t it?" Li Hui flirtatiously swiped at Su Rao Xue''s chin, and then bravely reached towards Su Rao Xue''s chest to grab it.


    Su Rao Xue hid away shyly, curling her red lips as she acted like a spoiled child, "Hui, that slut has always bullied me when I was at home. You have to avenge her!"


    Li Hui was agitated by Su Rao Xue, he smiled and looked at Su Wan Qing who was not far away, a sinister look flashed past his eyes: "Obediently stand at the side, wait for me to vent my anger for you."


    Although the academy doesn''t allow people to fight in private, challenges between the Dragon Knights are still allowed. Battles between the Dragon Knights are also the best method to let the instructors remember you. Therefore, duels are a common occurrence in the Dragon Knight Academy.


    Seeing that there was a good show to watch, all the students of the Profound Class became spirited, clamoring and walking towards the field. Even the youths of the "Sky" class were riding on dragons and circling in the air, causing everyone''s gaze to be focused on the center of the training grounds.


    "What are you guys doing?" The instructor obviously showed an expression of annoyance towards the group of students who had suddenly appeared.


    "Instructor, we are here to challenge a girl who is walking into the Dragon Institute from the back! This is the dignity of us Dragon Knights! "


    "That''s right!"


    "Instructor, we have an appointment with Su Wan Qing." Su Rao Xue glared at Su Wan Qing viciously, wishing that he could tear her to shreds right now.


    Su Wan Qing expressionlessly looked at the noisy student and did not say a word. Because she did not make a sound, it made many people think that she was afraid, especially Li Hui who looked at the instructor with fury: "Instructor, are you trying to shield this trash?"


    Although Huo Tian, as an instructor, hated these students, based on Su Wan Qing''s previous performance, he didn''t think that he came from the back. His pressure was completely useless on her, to the point that he couldn''t even probe her true strength.


    "Su Wan Qing, if you lose, get the hell out of our Diban!" Huo Tian was a person who wanted to protect his son. Seeing that someone had come to provoke him, he naturally would not show a good face.


    Su Wan Qing tiptoed and looked at Li Hui, then smiled at the instructor: "If I win, doesn''t that mean he has to get out of Dragon Institute?"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard this. Wasn''t this bet too big?


    Li Shan frowned slightly. This was too much of a burden for him, and this matter was not under his control.


    Su Rao Xue looked at Su Wan Qing with anger and said, "Trash, you better think of a way to live!"


    "Why is it that everywhere we go we meet mad dogs? Seriously ¡­"


    Su Wan Qing''s face was filled with disdain. She was actually surprised to meet Su Rao Xue here, but her eyes were fixated on Su Wan Er who was behind Su Rao Xue. It was a pity that Su Wan Er''s vigilant eyes made her feel pain in her heart.

 C14

    "You slut, you''re courting death!"


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes revealed a hint of disdain, she leaned on the instructor with her arms crossed, "Instructor, if I win, can I sleep for a day tomorrow? With such a large amount of exercise, I must go back and catch up on my sleep. "


    "Royal brother, who do you think will win?"


    "It''s her?" Yu Wen Zheng was surprised, his voice was so light that people could not hear his.


    "Royal brother, you know him?" The young girl looked at Su Wan Qing who had become as thin as a bolt of lightning with curiosity. She couldn''t imagine that the noble woman''s clothes were so shabby.


    Do you know him?


    You know him, don''t you?


    Yu Wen Zheng nodded, then turned to her royal sister Princess Yu Wen Yan and said: "I guess I know her!"


    "When did you meet a commoner?"


    Yu Wen Yan looked astonished at her imperial brother who she loved the most, but this form of address made Yu Wen Zheng feel some resistance from the bottom of her heart. He retorted without thinking, "She is not a commoner."


    "Not a civilian?" Yu Wen Yan suspiciously looked at her royal brother who was acting weird, she blinked and looked at Su Wan Qing who was not far away, as though she was thinking about something.


    "She''s just a pitiful person."


    "Poor man?" Yu Wen Yan looked at Yu Wen Zheng with even more curiosity, and grabbed Yu Wen Zheng to act like a spoiled child, "Royal brother, tell me, who is she?"


    Yu Wen Zheng laughed helplessly, and ruffled his royal sister''s golden hair: "She is Su Wan Qing!"


    "Su Wan Qing?" Yu Wen Yan exclaimed, she rubbed her large eyes and looked at Su Wan Qing who was not far away and bellowed: She is Big brother Su''s foolish little sister?


    "She''s not stupid." Yu Wen Zheng thought about those pair of eyes that were as cunning as a fox''s. It was really inconsistent with the rumors.


    "Not stupid?" Yu Wen Yan looked at Yu Wen Zheng in astonishment and asked, "Does Brother Su know that her silly little sister has returned?"


    Yu Wen Zheng frowned slightly and laughed bitterly as he shook his head: "I''m afraid I don''t know. When I went to break off the engagement, she was already chased out of the palace by Su Family. "


    "They''re chased out?" Yu Wen Yan''s voice became soft. She slightly frowned and suddenly stood up while looking at Yu Wen Zheng: "Should we take care of this little sister for Big Brother Su?"


    "Let''s see!" Yu Wen Zheng''s face darkened, as he became distracted.


    Bang!


    Interrupting the two''s conversation, Su Wan Qing flipped to the side to avoid the enemy''s sneak attack. Dust flew all over the ground and she said, "Despicable!"


    Li Hui smiled craftily as he looked at Su Wan Qing: "There''s no need to be a gentleman to deal with a knight like you who only takes the backdoor route."


    "That''s right, she''s just a piece of trash. Living in this world is a type of evil." Su Rao Xue''s face revealed a bright smile.


    Su Wan Er''s eyes darkened slightly. She looked at Su Wan Qing who was standing in the middle and did not say a word, and she did not even look at him, which made Su Wan Qing laugh at herself.


    Originally, she thought that she owed Su Wan Er an explanation, but now, it seemed that it was unnecessary. She removed all distracting thoughts from her heart and looked at the three people in front of her with burning anger.


    "Can you beat him?" Mu Yan looked at Su Wan Qing coldly.


    Su Wan Qing did not even bother to answer her question, as she revealed a wild and arrogant laugh. She waved her finger at Li He and the others, and said with a look of disdain: "Just the few of them do not need you to do anything!"


    "Su Wan Qing, you are courting death!" How could Su Rao Xue let go of this opportunity? The strength of the dou qi on her body instantly increased explosively.


    "I am Li He''s third brother, Li Hui. I want you dead today!"


    Right after he said that, the dou qi around his body erupted, and smashed towards Su Wan Qing''s face with his fist.


    Everyone gasped, it was a Stage Seven dou qi!


    There was actually a new life of a Stage Seven dou qi in the Profound Class! This is too crazy, even Tian Ban is qualified for this, how old is he? Only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Late Qing!" This was the first time that Mu Yan stood up worriedly with her scalp numb. She stared at the figure that flashed past, her entire heart raised.


    Many timid girls even closed their eyes in fear. It was not hard to imagine that this punch would definitely be a mess of flesh and blood. Even if they didn''t die, they would at least be crippled.


    Unfortunately, no one thought that Li Hui would be able to hit Su Wan Qing, and before they could even stand steadily, Su Wan Qing had already leaped into the air, raised his slim arm and smashed it down towards Li Hui''s face.


    "You''re too slow!"


    Li Hui''s heart skipped a beat, yet, he still could not escape Su Wan Qing''s attack range. After a loud noise, the only thing he heard was the sound of bones breaking, and before Li Hui could even say the words "you''re courting death", his body flew out like a kite with its string snapped.


    "Useless thing! "Trash."


    Su Rao Xue had wanted to teach Su Rao Xue a lesson for a long time, so how could she let this opportunity go? A ruthless look flashed in her eyes, and she dodged the ice arrow accurately, her fists were filled with beautiful flames.


    "It''s too slow, Su Rao Xue, your magic is practically useless against me, it''s too slow."


    Su Rao Xue''s heart had a hint of fear, she anxiously and sensitively wanted to capture Su Wan Qing, but it was to no avail. When she saw the black figure for a moment, she suddenly felt a burning pain in her chest. The rocket had pierced through her chest, causing her to scream out in pain.


    "Su Wan Qing, my brother will not let you go."


    Su Rao Xue was rolling on the ground in pain, the flames in her chest burned even more fiercely than before, like vines twisting around themselves. After extinguishing this place, another flame ignited, especially Su Rao Xue''s exquisite and beautiful face, which was currently burnt beyond recognition.


    If he wanted to recover from such an injury, it would take half a year. This seemingly harmless Su Wan Qing was really ruthless, which was Huo Tian''s evaluation at the time.


    "I was wrong about you, late Qing, how can you do such a thing to second sister!" Big brother will not let you off. " Su Wan Er who had rushed out had tears in her eyes as she looked at Su Wan Qing with regret.


    The sudden change caught Su Wan Qing unprepared. Before she could retort, Su Wan Er carried Su Rao Xue and disappeared from the crowd, under the crowd''s sympathy, causing her eyes to redden from anger.


    After all, Su Wan Er was the first person to be good to Su Wan Qing, yet she was also the first to betray her.


    "She won? Am I dreaming? "


    Yun Qing looked at Su Wan Qing with his big eyes, all the new students of Diban had truly recognized Su Wan Qing, and it was also the first time in history that a Diban was able to pressure a Profound Class, causing the entire field to erupt with their heart-wrenching screams.


    "We won!"


    "We have won!" We actually won against the Profound Class. "


    "Am I dreaming?"

 C15

    All of the students in the training grounds were staring at Su Wan Qing with astonishment. They felt like they were dreaming, especially when the students of the Profound Class, who entered the training grounds arrogantly just now, left the stage dejectedly, making them feel that it wasn''t real.


    What kind of joke was this?


    "Su Wan Qing, you have brought honor to our Diban today, I will treat you to a meal, as much as you want to eat." Yun Qing straightforwardly patted Su Wan Qing''s back, just like in the past, she was always the one targeting Su Wan Qing.


    "Isn''t it just treating me to a meal? Tonight, I will invite everyone from Diban to eat at the cafeteria. How about we celebrate? " Yun Qing grinned.


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing that someone was treating them to a meal, this group of kids became crazy. They were all young people around the age of seventeen or eighteen, so excited that they forgot the soreness on their bodies.


    It was just that this time, Yun Qing had spent quite a bit of money, so Su Wan Qing specifically picked out a expensive restaurant. The group of people that were noisy in the morning, now all merged together, even the cold-natured Mu Yan was passionately held back, and after this meal, most of the students of Diban who were originally estranged became part of the group.


    An hour later, this kind of excited state made Yun Qing somewhat unable to endure it. He looked at the mountain of horned sheep legs on the table, and in less than ten minutes, they were completely eaten up by Fatty Long. He clutched his chest, and shouted with an unquestionable expression, "Fatty Long! "You haven''t eaten your fill?"


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung revealed a crafty smile, waving the lamb leg in his hand and directly biting it into his mouth. Beside him, the wyvern looked at her master with an expression that said she wanted to cry but had no tears, feeling heartache.


    Seeing that Fatty Long was so good at eating, everyone sucked in a cold breath and looked at Su Wan Qing with sympathy. How much gold did it cost to raise a dragon that could eat like that?


    "I didn''t realize it at this late Qing Dynasty. The two of you can really eat!" Yun Qing wanted to cry but no tears would come out as she touched her spatial ring.


    Su Wan Qing was unable to finish the last bite of the lamb leg gracefully, as if she did not hear what Yun Qing said. Instead, she asked softly: "Can we pack it?"


    "Can it really be packed?" Mu Yan expressionlessly expressed her support for Su Wan Qing.


    "Don''t, grandaunt, let me go. I don''t have much gold coins on me. Do you plan on starving me to death in the second half of the year?" Yun Qing did not care about showing his face anymore.


    "That''s true! It''s not easy for you either. " Su Wan Qing wiped off the grease on her mouth and directly threw the lamb leg that she had not finished eating to Fatty Leung: "Fatty Long, eat it, don''t waste it."


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung let out an excited shriek, his face looking funny at that Dragon Clan table. Even so, those little dragons were very careful when they saw Fatty Leung, and some of them weren''t even full yet.


    Yun Qing felt more and more that he shouldn''t have competed so hard to show off, he should have known that the instructor was going to treat him.


    You injured Su Rao Xue, I heard that his brother is at Tian Ban''s place! I heard that someone from their family is on an inspection team, you must be careful. " Although Xiao Su Su did not like Su Wan Qing at the moment, but she also did not want the Diban to be targeted by the inspectors because of him.


    Audit?


    Su Wan Qing''s heart thumped, but she smiled heartlessly at Xiao Su Su: "A barefoot person does not need to fear a shoe. If worse comes to worse, I''ll just die. My life is cheap, and I was born with a fearless risk."


    Xiao Su Su and Mu Yan were startled, without waiting for the two to speak, Su Wan Qing stood up and waved towards Fatty Long: "Let''s go Fatty Long, if you are full, you must lie down, if not how I am going to feed you!"


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Long unwillingly followed behind Su Wan Qing and walked out of the restaurant. Looking at the little wyvern who was snatching food away, he swallowed his saliva, wondering if these little dragons could roast some food.


    Seeing Fatty Leung stare at his flying dragon while saliva dripped from his mouth, Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes and punched Fatty Leung''s head: "I''m telling you, you are not allowed to eat my dragon, do you hear me?"


    Fatty Leung held his head in an aggrieved manner. "Can''t I just eat in secret?"


    "I''ll say it again, you can''t eat it. On the way here, you already ate his dragon and got him to chase after and cut down our city. Have you forgotten?"


    Hearing Su Wan Qing''s words, the Diban students who were originally lying down lazily in the restaurant immediately sat up and sized Fatty Leung up. Fatty Long also drooled at the corner of his mouth, very consciously pulling on their own dragons, they quickly disappeared before Su Wan Qing''s eyes.


    Mu Yan walked towards Su Wan Qing with a faint smile on her speechless face. Xiao Su Su looked at Fatty Long warily, "Su Wan Qing, look after your Fatty Long!"


    After realizing it, Su Wan Qing nodded her head, looked at the entire Diban, and asked Mu Yan with a puzzled look: "Did they misunderstand something?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Hey, listen to me. Fatty Dragon is a kind-hearted dragon, a dragon of high character! It had eaten some of their dragons before, and that was an accidental injury! "It didn''t do it on purpose." Su Wan Qing tried to explain as if she wanted to cry.


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the dragon behind Su Wan Qing, who had the same simple and honest expression as Su Wan Qing, but none of them believed him, especially Yun Qing, who ran extremely fast!


    At the same time, Su Rao Xue was not as optimistic.


    "Su Wan Qing! "AHH!" I want you to die, I want to be irreconcilable with you! "


    "AHH!"


    Su Wan Er, who was standing outside the door, revealed a ridiculing smile as she stretched out his hand to look at the green liquid in his hand. A green wyvern with wings slowly fell down from her arm, which was considered the smallest variety among the nine tigers, and was a contract dragon used to treat water.


    "Su Wan Qing is such trash, why didn''t she burn him to death?"


    Su Wan Qing said to herself, her expression filled with a cold aura, causing all the therapist s that walked past her to avoid him.


    "Su Wan Er, you slut, where did you die?"


    "Bam!"


    A loud noise came from inside the room. As if Su Wan Er had not heard it, a pair of white and tender hands gently caressed the snake-like Green Twisting Dragon on her arm, revealing a faint smile.


    The sound of something being smashed did not stop, and from not too far away, a young girl wearing a white therapist quietly walked over and sat beside Su Wan Er.


    "Su Wan Qing''s big brother?" Su Wan Er frowned slightly.

 C16

    "That''s right!" The young lady''s face revealed a faint smile, "Su Yun Yang is an upright person, he is the captain of the inspection team in the Dragon Cavalry Academy. He holds a very high prestige in the Dragon Cavalry Academy, and your brother wants to make use of Su Yun Yang to cause trouble for Su Wan Qing."


    The young lady looked at Su Wan Er with disapproval: "Idiot? If he were to make a ruling, there will be people who will say that he favors the other side. If he favors the branches of the Su Family, then there will be people who will say that a family as large as the Su Family is unable to accept even a piece of trash who was kicked out. Truly despicable! "


    "Why?" Su Wan Er looked at the girl in shock.


    "I don''t think so! Even if Su Wan Qing is a very talented Dragon Cavalry, don''t forget, the Dragon mount she contracted with is a mutated Vajra! " Su Wan Er''s face was full of hatred.


    The young lady did not care about her, and continued: "However, what you said is reasonable, it depends on whether Su Yun Yang recognizes this sister or not."


    "That''s why I said Su De Yuan is trash!"


    The young lady nodded her head in agreement with Su Wan Er''s thoughts. After a long while, she looked at Su Wan Er and said: "Remember your mission.


    "I know, give me what I want. I don''t want to see that bitch in there screaming." Su Wan Er bit her lips and stared at the closed door with a sinister look, the sounds of something being smashed mixed with the insults, made her tremble all over.


    "Then you have to listen to me obediently ¡­"


    The young lady looked around warily with a faint smile, and elegantly stood up to walk past Su Wan Er. Su Wan Er glanced at the young lady''s back, and a sinister look appeared in his eyes.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then looked at the noisy footsteps and Su De Yuan''s group hurrying figure, her face immediately revealing an extremely sorrowful expression.


    Four people walked over from afar. Other than Su De Yuan, the other three were all wearing eye-catching silvery-white flexible armor, and on their chests was embroidered the highest quality badge of the Dragon Cavalry Academy.


    The one in the middle was Su Yun Yang, his bronze skin made him look sturdy and strong, his features were clear, and as he walked, he could be considered a rare handsome man.


    Su Wan Er''s face was a little hot and shy as she lowered her head. Avoiding Su Yun Yang''s threatening gaze, she revealed a pitiful expression and walked towards Su De Yuan: "Big Brother!"


    "Su De Yuan, didn''t you say that someone broke the contract and hurt your sister in the duel?" The one who spoke was Su Yun Yang, and his voice was ice-cold and emotionless.


    "It''s not her!" Su De Yuan glared at Su Wan Er fiercely, and pushed him aside with a low voice: "Scram!"


    Su Wan Er was pushed so hard that she almost fell to the ground. With eyes that were red with grievance, she clenched her teeth and her head was lowered, not daring to make a sound. Her shoulders trembled unspeakably weak.


    Su De Yuan coughed twice, and then looked like he was trying to curry favor with Su Yun Yang, and said: "Inside!"


    "Let''s go!" Su Yun Yang paused when he walked past Su Wan Er, his face expressionless: "This doesn''t concern you anymore, go back."


    Su Wan Er''s red eyes revealed a hint of forced smile as she looked at Su Yun Yang. She shook her head and said, "Second sister still wants me to stay by her side to take care of her.


    "Since I told you to leave, you should have just left. Where did all this nonsense come from?" Su De Yuan glared at Su Wan Er impatiently.


    "I was talking to her. I didn''t ask you." Su Yun Yang glared at Su De Yuan with an unfriendly expression. This caused Su De Yuan to look at Su Wan Er who had no intention to leave with a great face. "Don''t mess with me."


    "Big brother, I won''t cause any trouble." Su Wan Er shook his head in panic and looked at Su Yun Yang with gratitude.


    Just as they were about to enter the sickroom, a vase smashed over, causing Su Wan Er who looked like a madman to wail and scream.


    "Su Wan Qing, you slut, I will kill you."


    Seeing Su Yun Yang''s gloomy face, Su De Yuan gave Su Rao Xue a meaningful glance, then walked over and touched her little sister with a sad face: "Brother Yun Yang ¡­."


    "Please call me senior!"


    Su De Yuan gave an awkward laugh, looked at the serious Su Yun Yang and said, "Senior, my sister was severely injured and her face was disfigured by Su Wan Qing''s arrow. Even if it''s a martial competition, there''s no need to be so ruthless, right?"


    "Who did you say?" Su Yun Yang frowned, deep in thought.


    Su De Yuan rolled his eyes, and revealed a smile that was not a smile, "Brother Yun Yang, you wouldn''t not be unable to remember this, right?


    Su Yun Yang suddenly opened his eyes wide, his heart throbbing in pain. The sister he had only met a few times, the trash!


    He had even forgotten about that little sister who was always called trash by the young and old of the Su Family!


    Su Wan Er looked at Su Yun Yang with a profound gaze. Obviously, Su Yun Yang did not know that Su Wan Qing had entered the Dragon Cavalry Academy, and his eyes lit up as he looked at Su Yun Yang: "Although it is a fair duel, Huang Qing was too ruthless in his moves. His moves were so deadly that they completely disregarded the feelings of sisters, and even more so disregarded the feelings our branch had for her!"


    After saying this, Su Wan Er would occasionally wipe away her tears. Su De Yuan, who was beside, sneered in his heart, and calmly looked at the who was hugging him: "Please give us justice."


    Su Rao Xue was not stupid, ever since Su Yun Yang came in, her eyes had always been fixed on Su Yun Yang, his face was filled with panic as she covered his burnt face, and screamed: "Big brother, save me!"


    "Little sister!" Su De Yuan hugged Su Rao Xue and shouted at Su Yun Yang, "Big Brother Yun Yang!"


    Su Yun Yang frowned slightly as he stared at Su De Yuan and Su Rao Xue. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like someone had set him up. Furthermore, he had extraordinary strength!


    "Is that true?"


    "Seriously!" Su De Yuan''s eyes lit up, and fiercely nodded.


    One of the Dragon Cavalry by his side walked forward, looked at Su Yun Yang and said, "According to the academy''s rules, their competition is not against the rules."


    Su Yun Yang nodded his head and stared at Su De Yuan one word at a time: "Did you guys hear that?"


    Su De Yuan looked at Su Yun Yang with an angry face: "Are you really going to side with that trash?"


    "Trash?" One of the Dragon Cavalry at Su Yun Yang''s side sneered, "I''ve never heard of a piece of trash capable of heavily injuring three Dragon Cavalry from the Profound Class! If she is trash, then you do not even have the qualifications to enter the Dragon Cavalry. "


    The one who spoke was a fat man with a fierce-looking face and a heavy sword at his waist.

 C17

    CHAPTER 17 - THE DARKNESS OF THE DARK


    "You!" Su De Yuan was so angry that his face was flushed red, he stared at Su Yun Yang with his sharp eyes: "Su Yun Yang, you are biased towards that trash, are you underestimating our branch!?"


    Su De Yuan never thought that Su Yun Yang would not fall for his trick at all. When he thought about Su Mei Er''s promise to enter the main house''s inner courtyard, he gritted his teeth and said, "Does that mean that whether she lives or dies have nothing to do with you?"


    "What do you mean?" Su De Yuan revealed a cold smile. "It means life and death are intertwined!"


    "So we can find a killer and kill that bitch?" Su Rao Xue covered her face with the silk handkerchief, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Su De Yuan stood up from Su Rao Xue''s side with disdain, he patted the clothes on his body, and squinted at the silent Su Wan Er: "You are right."


    "Hahaha!" Su Wan Qing, I will make your life worse than mine. " Su Rao Xue''s face was filled with excitement, she glanced at Su Wan Er who was standing at the side with a sinister expression: "Useless thing, where the hell did you run off to?"


    "Second sister, I ¡­" Su Wan Er''s face was filled with fear, and she was at a loss of what to do.


    Without waiting for Su Rao Xue to throw the thing in her hands onto her, Su De Yuan smiled lightly and placed it in front of him to block the way. She looked at Su Rao Xue and said: "Wan''er, come with me."


    Su Wan Er never dreamed that Su De Yuan would help him, she stared at Su De Yuan in confusion. Before she could even speak, she heard Su Rao Xue''s dissatisfied voice: "Big brother, why are you protecting this bitch?"


    Su De Yuan did not answer Su Rao Xue''s question. Instead, he recovered his usual cold and indifferent tone: "Take care of your illness, Wan''er will not be with you for the next few days!"


    "What do you mean, big brother?" Su Rao Xue looked at his big brother in shock. If he couldn''t accompany her, who would she find to lose their temper? Those therapist would definitely ignore her.


    "That''s what you mean. It''s time for you to restrain your temper a little. After you''ve recovered, learn from Mei-jie."


    "Su Mei Er?" Su Rao Xue''s face revealed a strange expression.


    "That''s right, Su Mei Er." Su De Yuan revealed a slight smile. He looked extremely humble and amiable, but Su Wan Er''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Su De Yuan suddenly treated him well, and obviously it was not that simple, but he did not dare to fall out with him. She did not have Su Wan Qing''s background and strength, so falling out with him meant that she would not live past tomorrow.


    As she was walking with Su De Yuan, she could not help but stop in her tracks. "Where is Big Brother bringing me to?"


    Su De Yuan looked at Su Wan Er, and raised her lower jaw, then carefully studied and said: "I never thought that Little Sister Wan''er would be so beautiful today."


    "Shh!" Su De Yuan didn''t give Su Wan Er the chance to speak, he lightly placed his finger on her lips and revealed an arrogant smile, "Wan''er, do you want to take revenge for your second elder sister?"


    "Revenge?" Wan-Er... Wan-Er was willing to avenge her second sister... Su Wan Er''s heart tightened, "Big brother, I want to avenge second sister, but unfortunately ¡­"


    "What''s a pity? "Women are prettier than men, how much of a pity would it be if we didn''t make good use of them?" Su De Yuan revealed an evil smile, and his eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness. He pushed Su Wan Er against the wall and said softly, "Wan''er, don''t you hate Qing? She abandoned you like this and left. What she should have done was done by you! If I were you, I''d hate her the most! "


    "You''ll know in a while." Su De Yuan revealed a hint of ridicule, grabbed Su Wan Er up, and disappeared from the plaza in a flash.


    Once the two of them had left, two young women slowly walked out from the corner. The leading young girl had a red makeup on, her fair face revealed a hint of insolence, and her glass-like eyes slowly closed. There was a mole on her red lips, which made her look very charming.


    "Third Miss, should we save that Su Wan Er?"


    "Why did you save her?" The young lady revealed a faint smile, extended her hand and picked up a Begonia with an elegant shape, she was the Su Mei Er that Su De Yuan had mentioned before.


    "Her elder brother clearly gave her away. If we save her now, we can give her a favor. Although this girl is a ambitious person, she is also a talent that can be used."


    "Wan Ping, although what you said is reasonable, it is not right either!" Su Mei Er lazily threw the Rose in his hand onto the ground, Wan Ping quickly supported her by holding her hand and whispered: "I only want to nurture some people for Miss to use."


    "Anybody can do it, but that Su Wan Er can''t?" Su Mei Er wiped away the dirt on her hands.


    "Why?" Wan Ping''s expression was clearly somewhat startled.


    Su Mei Er glanced at Wan Ping and laughed: "Why? If she were to lose his virginity and have a flaw, wouldn''t it be better for me to use her? Only by losing everything will you know how to cherish everything before you. "


    Wan Ping''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, he respectfully replied while holding his head: "Miss, I understand."


    "Ever since Big Sis married the Crown Prince''s Consort, that slut has been acting arrogantly in front of me. If it wasn''t for her urging the Queen to give me to the King Chen, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have let that trash, Su Wan Qing, off so easily." A trace of viciousness flashed past Su Mei Er''s eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    "Miss went through so much trouble trying to bring Su Wan Qing into the main house just for the marriage with King Chen?" Wan Ping''s eyes widened, she did not know what to say, and only felt that her master was very daring.


    "Father and mother doted on me since I was young. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was the only direct daughter of Su Family, this marriage wouldn''t fall on my head. The Third Prince had already annulled the marriage with her, so if she returned home, this marriage would naturally fall on her shoulders." Su Mei Er chuckled lightly, in a great mood, revealing two dimples that looked very sweet.


    "Miss, you are brilliant. Wan Ping understands."

 C18

    Even if it''s just a small matter, it makes him feel as if he ate a fly. This trash is simply stupid to the extreme, to think that he would want to enter the inner sect of the Su Family with his talent. The corner of Su Mei Er''s mouth curled up, and the smile on his face thickened and quickly disappeared from the courtyard.


    "Who?"


    "You''re here?"


    Su Wan Er gritted her teeth and lowered her head, she didn''t dare to make a sound. Along the way, she had thought of the worst case scenario, but the situation had escalated to a point where it was hard for people to expect the result to be better.


    "Not bad!" This is the little sister you told me about? " With regards to beauties, he usually had no way of resisting them.


    "Brother Fu Ren, I''ve brought the person over. I''ve troubled you with the matter I mentioned." Su De Yuan put on a flattering smile, afraid that Fu Ren would go back on his words.


    Su Wan Er''s entire body trembled and her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Su De Yuan with a rigid face full of humiliation: "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "What for?" Su De Yuan revealed a cold smile, and pulled Su Wan Er up to her chest. "Since you''re so smart, you should naturally know.


    Su Wan Er clenched her teeth and her body became stiff. She didn''t even have the chance to run, there was even a trace of blood in her throat. She held her palms tightly and looked at Fu Ren''s venomous eyes helplessly and despairingly, forcing the tears back.


    "You don''t want to?" Fu Ren''s eyes narrowed. Although he had seen many girls like this before, this was the first time he saw someone who could endure so much.


    Su De Yuan swept a gaze that was as sharp as a blade at Su Wan Er, and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. He walked up to Fu Ren, sat down beside him and said, "Little sister has been looking up to Brother Fu Ren for a long time, why aren''t you willing?"


    The corner of Fu Ren''s mouth curled up lazily as he lifted the cup. He didn''t even glance at Su Wan Er as he replied, "Su De Yuan, you''re really strange.


    "Hehe!" I am doing this for the good of the both of you. " Su De Yuan''s face sank, and gave Su Wan Er a meaningful look.


    Even though she felt ashamed, her desire to live forced her to grit her teeth and swallow all of her unhappiness. She had gotten into the Dragon Cavalry with great difficulty, and had gotten rid of the fate of having her Shu daughter sold to her with great difficulty. How could she give up so quickly?


    The humiliation she had suffered today, in the future, she would make them pay it back in double! Especially Su Wan Qing, if not for her departure, how could she have ended up like this? It was all because of her!


    "It''s a deal?" "You''re right, it means that we have achieved what we set out to do!" Fu Ren didn''t want Su Wan Er to be willing at all, so where did he get such tender feelings for her?


    He took off the hairpin in front of Su De Yuan, and let it fall onto his shoulders. It was smooth and smooth, and that pair of large, foggy eyes of his was enough to cause Fu Ren to be unable to hold onto it.


    This girl was truly a beauty; she was extremely coquettish.


    "Brother De Yuan, I will definitely help you with your problem. As for whether or not we can do it, that will depend on luck!" Fu Ren''s hand slowly moved across Su Wan Er''s face, looking at her vulgarly.


    "Woo woo!" In the end, Su Wan Er did not experience any of this.


    "Cry? I just like a beauty crying. " With eyes filled with desire, he lowered his head and kissed Su Wan Er''s earlobe, his hands and feet moving about uncleanly under Su Wan Er''s clothes.


    Su De Yuan saw that it was about time, he looked at Fu Ren and said: "Brother Fu Ren, although the True Dragon blood in your Fu Family is lesser than that of other clans, the dragons under the contract were all assassins from your Fu Family!"


    "You''re right. I don''t usually kill women easily, but today is an exception!"


    Hearing that she wanted to kill Su Wan Qing, Su Wan Er''s entire heart skipped a bit as she sat stiffly on Furen''s thin leg. The fear made her forget to cry.


    "Why do you say that?" Su De Yuan was a little surprised.


    Why?


    Fu Ren rolled his eyes as he looked at Su De Yuan, "You ask too many questions, I''m not that good of a friend to you."


    Su De Yuan sucked in a deep breath as he sneered in his heart. Even if he wanted to pinch Fu Ren''s neck to pieces right now, when he thought of the conditions Su Mei Er gave him, he endured it once again.


    "Wan''er, serve Brother Fu Ren well. A second of the Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold." Su De Yuan revealed a vulgar smile as he looked at Fu Ren and Su Wan Er who was crying.


    "Brother ¡­ ¡­" "Brother ¡­" Even if Su Wan Er was unwilling to beg Su De Yuan, it would be useless if she did, but she could not resist the urge to ask him.


    Su De Yuan didn''t even have an extra expression on his face. He just disappeared in front of Su Wan Er like that, until the gatehouse was tightly locked. The Furen Monkey quickly took off all his clothes and carried her onto his bed before he could even wash.


    "What are you crying for?" Fu Ren was flustered and exasperated as he buried his head into Su Wan Er''s chest and took her lips in his.


    Su Wan Er clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, and turned her head to the side. Before she had the chance to catch her breath, a bone-piercing pain came from her lower body, and before she could even open her mouth, her lips were covered by Fu Ren''s hand. She only heard him whisper in her ear, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll send you straight to the clouds in a while later!"


    Su Wan Er looked at the shaking wooden bed in despair, and firmly grabbed onto the blanket as she shouted out in a heart-wrenching voice due to the shame. At this moment, at the foot of the inn, Wan Ping was looking up at the lights in the pavilion.


    "This is all fate, just as it is fate that I met you. Even if you met that beast, Fu Ren, it is also fate!"


    After the storm passed by, with satisfaction, Fu Ren grabbed onto that white and plump mountain peak and lightly kissed those red and swollen lips. Looking at Su Wan Er whose face was ashen, she felt a little guilty, "If you want to stay with me, you can stay with me in the future.


    "Scram!" Su Wan Er looked at Fu Ren with reddened eyes, gritting her teeth with hatred, like an Asura.


    He was a killer, the killing intent in Su Wan Er''s eyes made him vigilant, and for a moment, he even considered whether or not he should kill this hidden danger.


    He flung his sleeves and angrily turned around to leave the room. When he arrived at the door, he stopped and said to Su Wan Er: "I''ll let you think about it for the night, I''ll come back tomorrow. If you''re still with me in the future, you''re just a useless girl, and marrying me won''t be considered as being wronged."

 C19

    "Scram!" I told you to scram! "


    "Wan Ping?" Even at this time, Su Wan Er was still prepared.


    "Wan''er, if not for Su Mei Er, I''m afraid that I would never be able to find you in this lifetime!"


    "Miss Mei Er, wuu, Wan Ping!" Su Wan Er grabbed Wan Ping''s arm, causing Wan Ping''s heartache to be shown on the faces of the servants by his side. The few of them took advantage of the darkness to quickly bring Su Wan Er out of the inn.


    At this moment, Fu Ren''s face was filled with excitement as he inserted needles one by one into Su Wan Qing''s bedding. This silver needle had a poison that was specially made by him, and just one of these needles alone could take her life.


    Seeing that no one had returned, he dispelled the strange scent on his body and quickly climbed up the suspended beam, waiting for his prey to appear.


    On the boulevard outside the dorm, Su Yun Yang blocked Su Wan Qing''s path by himself.


    "Who are you?" Su Wan Qing looked at Su Yun Yang who was still wearing his heavy armor in the middle of the night with a puzzled expression, as she examined her with a cold gaze.


    "You know me? Or have we ever had an earth-shattering love affair? " Su Wan Qing looked at the broken words in Su Yun Yang''s mouth as he surrounded him. From time to time, he would extend his hand to knock on the hard armor.


    Su Yun Yang frowned slightly, he did not have much of an expression on his face. With just a sentence, he saw the fox-like, cunning girl in front of him stare at him with a smile that was not a smile: "You are not a mute, are you?"


    "You ¡­ "Why don''t you go home?" Su Yun Yang felt that this silly little sister whom he had only met a few times, who had been passed down from mouth to mouth, was a little unreal.


    "Go home?" Su Wan Qing burst out in laughter, looked at Su Yun Yang with disdain, and poked his head with his finger: "Looks like I guessed wrong, you aren''t a mute, but a madman."


    Su Wan Qing slowly stepped back in order to size up the Su Yun Yang who was standing on the spot warily. She could not feel the blood and soul of this man, either because he was born with a dragon vein, or because his strength was far above hers.


    "No matter what method you use to enter the Dragon Cavalry Academy, do not discredit it." Su Yun Yang squinted eyes and stared straight at Su Wan Qing, like a sharp blade.


    "Su Family?" Su Wan Qing''s eyes turned ice-cold. She mocked herself and said, "I remember that I had no relationship with the Su Family since long ago in Hulugg."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yun Yang squinted his eyes as he stared at Su Wan Qing, his hands tightly clenched. Su Zheng Feng did not have such courage to do this, it must be the main house''s old fellows nodding their heads in agreement.


    "It seems like you don''t know anything!"


    Su Wan Qing looked at Su Yun Yang''s somewhat angry expression, and walked into the dormitory without turning back.


    "When did you go to Thuruge?" Su Yun Yang took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Yu Wen Zheng who was slowly walking out from the bushes.


    "I didn''t expect that you would end the engagement at this time." Su Yun Yang gritted his teeth as he glared at Yu Wen Zheng.


    Yu Wen Zheng revealed a slight smile: "We''ll settle this matter once we pass by. You know, we aren''t suitable."


    "I hope your choice is correct. In the future, stay away from her." Su Yun Yang looked at Yu Wen Zheng, warning him word for word.


    Stay away from her?


    Yu Wen Zheng originally only needed to agree, but for some reason, he didn''t want to say this at this moment: "You don''t need to worry about that."


    Su Yun Yang was a little surprised by Yu Wen Zheng''s words. He knitted his eyebrows and warned while beating Yu Wen Zheng, "I won''t let you hurt her again."


    Hurt her?


    Yu Wen Zheng did not believe that he had hurt Su Wan Qing. On the contrary, he was actually jumping around to end the engagement with Su Wan Qing.


    Su Yun Yang pointed at Yu Wen Zheng, a trace of ruthlessness flashing past his eyes as he turned around and disappeared into the night without looking back.


    Yu Wen Zheng raised his head and looked at the lights in the pavilion, his face revealing a faint smile, he said to the white dragon on his shoulder: "You Ge, tell me, what do you mean by that, Su Yun Yang? Does he recognize this sister? "


    "The two of them must have been born from the same mother, and were related by blood. Even if their relationship was not good, with Su Yun Yang''s personality, he would never ignore Su Wan Qing, and even if he did not have the chance when he was young, he wouldn''t have the ability to discipline Su Wan Qing. However, it''s different now." You Ge lazily laid on Yu Wen Zheng''s shoulder.


    "That makes sense."


    Volger came back in the middle of the night to collect the body.


    Looking at the sleeping Fatty Leung, he revealed a sinister smile on his face. At this moment, that girl was probably too dead to die, and as a qualified killer, he would always come back to ensure that his prey was dead before he could leave.


    He leaned under the bed and looked at the two people who were sleeping soundly, the magic power on his body slowly dispersed from his body, and he closed his eyes to sense Su Wan Qing''s body''s temperature.


    The temperature wasn''t right!


    Su Wan Qing who was rubbing her hands, became confused, unable to turn around, and fell back asleep, leaving behind a stunned Fu Ren. What kind of situation was this?


    Not afraid of poison?


    Ten thousand horses of mud and grass ran through his heart. Shouldn''t you be poisoned by blood from the seven orifices?


    "Who?"


    Mu Yan''s voice carried a hint of coldness that came from behind Fu Ren. As expected of a high-end hitman, Fu Ren was always on alert. His figure blurred as he rushed out of the room.


    "Why?" He just couldn''t stand it. Didn''t they say that he was kicked out of Su Family because he was a trash?


    "Are you sure you can escape from my hands?"


    Seeing that Su Wan Qing had actually jumped down from the window, quickly and agilely dodging the obstacles, quickly and quickly catching up to him.


    This girl was very daring!


    This was Fu Ren''s first impression of Su Wan Qing. He had the appearance of a old lady who was going to catch you and whip your corpse into pieces, causing him to be more or less scared witless.


    "You sure are bold!"


    Since Fu Ren had decided not to run, he turned his head to look at Su Wan Qing, who was chasing after him, and looked somewhat sinister.

 C20

    Without waiting for Su Wan Qing to catch up, she clasped her hands together and chanted with her eyes closed. The jade ring that was originally on her hand lit up, and a earthworm sized dragon appeared on her arm. It looked like an earthworm, with its head raised, and its entire body covered with countless of eyes, as it quickly looked around.


    The beam of light he was pointing at touched the earthworm''s body, causing it to quickly drill into the soil and disappear without a trace.


    "Puchi!" He stared at Su Wan Qing who directly fell into the pit of mud and let out a very unkind laugh.


    "Ghost?" He pointed at the ground and revealed a beam of light. Very quickly, a sticky earthworm crawled out of the mud pit with its entire body covered in eyeballs. Su Wan Qing was so shocked that she screamed out: "What''s this disgusting thing?"


    Hearing Su Wan Qing''s call, Fu Ren felt bad. She grabbed her earthworm and looked at Su Wan Qing with an expression that seemed like she didn''t know what was going on with him. "You actually don''t recognize earthworm?"


    "earthworm?" Su Wan Qing shivered.


    "This is my contracted dragon, earthworm. Its physique is just soft like bone. It is most proficient at seeing and listening, and also at setting up traps. Medium-sized earthworm s can grow to be more than ten meters long, and they don''t even need to set traps, directly strangling you to death. "


    Su Wan Qing looked at the skinny Fu Ren and said, "To put it bluntly, you''re still not a piece of trash? So what if he knew how to set traps? "Can''t you even return to a melee state?"


    "Underestimating my dragon? You can just wait to die without anyone knowing. " Fu Ren never thought that Su Wan Qing would be so daring and foolish. If other people were trapped by the earthworm, wouldn''t they have to cry and cry?


    "Do you really think this crappy pit can kill me?"


    "What do you think? Why else would I be bored most of the night, joking with you? I wanted to take your life, but even if I die, don''t look for me. " Fu Ren shrugged and looked at Su Wan Qing with sympathy.


    "Who wants to kill me? At least let me die a happy death, right? " Even though Su Wan Qing had guessed what had happened, she still intended to confirm something.


    "For professional reasons, I can''t leak information about my clients, including you as a dead man."


    "What do you mean?" A hint of mockery appeared on Fu Ren''s face.


    Su Wan Qing felt that this fellow was rather interesting, she rolled her eyes and looked at him: "I''ll make a bet. If I can get out of this small mud pit, then you won''t be making a fuss tonight."


    "Come out? Little sister, are you dreaming? "


    However, she had really calculated a wrong step this time. Not waiting for Su Wan Qing''s reply, she heard Su Wan Qing loudly shout, both her arms pulled out from the quagmire. With both her hands pressing on the stone floor, he was slowly pulled out by her brute force.


    Su Wan Qing gasped for breath as she looked at Fu Ren who was staring dazedly at his own pit, "I''m telling you, there won''t be a next time!"


    Fu Ren''s scalp was numb as he looked at Su Wan Qing''s slender arm. His slim body looked to be even weaker than''s, and his scalp was numb as he stared at Su Wan Qing. "What exactly did you do?"


    "What did you do?" Su Wan Qing laughed heartily, looked at Yin Ren and said, "It''s just that my strength is a little higher than others."


    How is this possible?


    Besides the tyrannical dragon race, very few people could break out of the earthworm''s trap. Even if they were born with an extraordinary physique, it would still not be easy for them to escape from the trap.


    Unless she was a pure-blooded Dragon Cavalry, the possibility of that was practically zero. A pure-blooded dragon riding a natural dou qi, magic dual cultivation, and after the tenth phase, there would even be a strong explosive power. Who was Su Wan Qing?


    How could someone who was kicked out of Su Family become a genius? If she was a genius, she would not be in the Wyvern Diban. That girl must have done something that he did not know about.


    A few days later.


    Su Wan Er and Su De Yuan realized that Su Wan Qing was completely fine and had appeared right under their eyes.


    That night, she originally thought that Su Wan Qing would kill her, but this idiot let the killer go, but what surprised her was that Su Wan Qing really had too many secrets, who would have thought that the trash that was kicked out of Su Family could actually come out so easily?


    Inborn divine strength? Who was he lying to?


    They had lived together for such a long time, yet she still could not figure out Su Wan Qing''s true strength.


    "Then let them try." Su Wan Qing revealed a slight smile, and her eyes swept towards Su Wan Er who was standing beside him, and her expression dimmed.


    "What is it? You don''t have the heart to do it? " Mu Yan''s words were full of sarcasm.


    Su Wan Qing did not mind, and sighed as she looked at Mu Yan: "I think so!"


    "I can''t bear to do it, let me help you kill her." Mu Yan looked at Su Wan Er who was not far away and could not help but say this.


    "You talk a lot today." Su Wan Qing gave Mu Yan a smile and forcefully pulled Mu Yan into the training grounds.


    Su Wan Er could only feel her blood flowing backwards, as she bit her lips and stared at the laughing and jumping Su Wan Qing: "We were tricked by someone."


    "Impossible, Fu Family knows how to be honest the most. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, he won''t change his mind!" Su De Yuan clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red. He could not wait to go over and kill Su Wan Qing.


    Su Wan Er sneered, tears brimming in her eyes as she looked at Su De Yuan: "I''m not resigned to this fate!"


    "Not only are you unreconciled, I am also unreconciled!" Su De Yuan clenched his teeth and with a stride, he rushed towards Tian Ban.


    It was a pity that Fu Ren was not at the place where Tian Ban was waiting to interrogate him. He was currently in Principal of Teeth''s Starmoon Hall, kneeling on the ground with a serious expression and tears on his face.


    "I want to go to Diban!"


    When these words came out, Su Ai''s entire face darkened. She looked at Fu Ren who was kneeling on the ground and shouted, "Have you gone mad?"


    However, it was a mutated earthworm, and it was not common for dragon race to be able to go up to heaven and earth. A dou qi was on the verge of breaking through to Stage Nine, and could be considered one of the best amongst the best in Tian Ban, but a love general like him was actually going to the Diban!


    "I''m not crazy, I''m going to the Diban, I hope the Principal can grant my request!" Gritting his teeth, Fu Ren lowered his head, his face filled with tears as he refused to accept this outcome.


    Su Ai took a deep breath with narrowed eyes, "I need a reason."


    "No comment." Fu Ren stubbornly turned his head around, unwilling to say more. Losing to a woman from the Diban was simply a great disgrace and humiliation, and even had his fatal weakness pinched. Just this point was enough to shatter all of his pride.

 C21

    "Bastard!" If your father knew, he would definitely take your life! Do you want to be abandoned by your family? " Su Ai looked at Fu Ren with an expression of disappointment.


    With these words, Fu Ren abruptly raised his head to look at the faint smile on Zi Ya''s face. With red eyes, he refused to accept his defeat and said, "I''m not that despicable."


    "Say something!" Su Ai hated the silence of these two men.


    "I know." Just last night,''s strength was far above hers, how could he be inferior to Tian Ban?


    "I don''t agree! Principal, you have destroyed a future outstanding Dragon Cavalry. " She watched helplessly as her cousin took off Tian Ban''s armor and changed into Diban''s soft armor.


    "Su Ai requested for it herself. I think we can approve it now, we can''t force anyone to stay." Zi Ya looked at Su Ai warning, and waved to indicate for her to leave.


    His mind was filled with thoughts of how Su Wan Qing had escaped his trap, and impatiently charged towards Diban''s training grounds. On the way, everyone who knew him let out a hint of surprise, as he directly crashed into Su De Yuan.


    "Your clothes!" Su De Yuan looked at Fu Ren with an expression of disbelief.


    "Since the mission has failed, I will pay you twice the commission according to the rules."


    It was easy to understand, but Su De Yuan was a little startled. He chased up to Fu Ren and muttered, "Failure? "What''s going on?"


    "I didn''t expect her to be so well-hidden!" Su De Yuan felt a little pity.


    "I''m in a lot of trouble now, so don''t come looking for me. Be careful, I might be rude to you." Yin Ren pointed at Su De Yuan and gave him a warning gesture.


    It was only then that Su De Yuan noticed that Fu Ren was wearing Diban''s soft armor. His heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Fu Ren nervously, "Does the Principal know?"


    Seeing that Su De Yuan had misunderstood, Fu Ren laughed disdainfully in his heart as he hugged Su De Yuan, "That''s right, you better be careful. When the time comes and you''re chased out of Dragon Institute, you can cry."


    It was just as Fu Ren had said, he had the protection of his clan, but he did not. He had relied on himself to get to this point, if he were to be cleared out now, wouldn''t all his efforts be for naught?


    Fu Ren was in a rush to go to Diban, so the restriction of throwing off Su De Yuan had disappeared without a trace. Su De Yuan smashed the wall angrily, looking at Su Wan Er who was crying not far away.


    It was a waste of that bastard''s money!


    Everyone in the training field was pulling on their physical strength while lying in the mud with logs in their arms. They shouted at the top of their lungs, looking miserable.


    After such high-intensity training, finally only Mu Yan and Su Wan Qing remained. The only one in Diban who was protecting his dignity as a man was Yun Qing, and he shakily hugged onto a piece of wood. Her brother on the other side had long fainted long ago.


    "Trash, they are always inferior to women!"


    "AHH!" Who says I''m not as good as a woman. " Yun Qing shouted out with all his might, and once again hugged the log and sat up.


    At this moment, a new face appeared outside the mud pit. It was Fu Ren.


    All the students of the Diban, who were supported by the dou qi, looked over.


    It was another unfamiliar face, and the students couldn''t help but take another glance at it. Especially when this guy was wearing Diban''s clothes, it was simply inconceivable.


    "Isn''t this guy Tian Ban''s senior?"


    Someone exclaimed, and even more people looked towards Fu Ren.


    Only Su Wan Qing did not even glance at Fu Ren when he was absent-minded. However, from start to finish, Fu Ren''s eyes had never left Su Wan Qing. There was a little expectation in his eyes, as his nervous body stiffened.


    "Furen?" Aren''t you Tian Ban''s student? " Huo Tian''s mind did not even have enough thoughts.


    "Reporting to instructor, from today onwards I am your student, I am now a student of the Diban."


    With the addition of an additional student from a Stage Nine dou qi, who wouldn''t be happy? Huo Tian''s face clearly had a hint of a faint smile on it, and using his toes, he could imagine that woman Su Ai''s expression.


    "Still waiting for me to kick you down?"


    "No need."


    He smoothly walked to Su Wan Qing''s side, lifted the log on the other side of Yun Qing, and turned to look at Su Wan Qing. "Su Wan Qing, are you going to die?"


    Su Wan Qing mechanically sat and hugged the log, drool trickling down from her mouth. In her mind, she was thinking of a bold and unrestrained scene of a roasted duck singing a KTV, or a beautiful man enjoying the beach in Sanya while basking in the sun.


    Su Wan Qing who was in the midst of fantasizing didn''t see Fu Ren come over.


    Seeing that Su Wan Qing had no reaction at all, Fu Ren hugged Yuan Mu in frustration. Huo Tian''s pressure made it difficult for everyone to breathe, and Fu Ren who didn''t have any dou qi couldn''t be considered strong.


    "I say, brother, we can''t do it this early. You''re so far behind!" Yun Qing looked at Fu Ren. Life in Fu Family was good, but there were few trash in the direct line of descent, he really couldn''t understand why this guy didn''t live a blissful life in Tian Ban''s place and instead came to Diban to seek torture.


    "Diban wouldn''t practice this all day, right?"


    When Yun Qing saw that even the expression on Fu Ren''s face had changed, he nodded seriously and looked at him with extreme sympathy.


    Before he even opened his mouth to speak, he heard Yun Qing say, "She''s abnormal. If you compare notes with her, you will find that you''re not a man, she is."


    "Is she that powerful?" Fu Ren never thought that Su Wan Qing, who looked weak and weak like him, would actually have such a tyrannical physique.


    Yun Qing looked at him like he was an experienced person, "What do you think?"


    Since he couldn''t care so much, Fu Ren immediately pushed Su Wan Qing away and growled, "Su Wan Qing! "Don''t think I don''t exist."


    Su Wan Qing, who had been pushed hard, thought that Huo Tian had discovered her thoughts of letting go of everything, and immediately sped up in fright. This caused Mu Yan''s veins to become completely exposed, and he glared at Fu Ren while suppressing his anger.


    "The instructor is here?" When Su Wan Qing realized this and looked around, he heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Huo Tian was still at the top of the pit, walking back and forth with an overbearing aura.


    It was only then that he noticed a face that wasn''t too unfamiliar with him. He looked at him in astonishment and asked, "It''s you?"


    "You are actually so persistent?" They''ve already caught up to our class. " The admiring expression on Su Wan Qing''s face made Fu Ren want to tear it apart.


    Ridicule! It was definitely a mockery.


    "You''re right, from today onwards, I am a member of the Diban. I will think of ways to take your life." Fu Ren turned his head around in frustration, hugging the log angrily with a look of refusal on his face.

 C22

    "Do you guys think that the amount of training is not enough?" Huo Tian pointed angrily at Su Wan Qing.


    He looked at the corner of Su Wan Qing''s mouth as he cleared his throat and shouted loudly, "Instructor, the amount of training here is not comparable to Tian Ban at all. I need to increase the training intensity."


    "I object, we had enough practice before he came." Su Wan Qing glared fiercely at Fu Ren, as this fellow was her nemesis.


    She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She touched her stomach that was flat from starvation. This account was all up to Fu Ren. He was lying on the round tree weakly, looking like a lifeless piece of paper.


    "All of you, take your dragons and leave with me!" The rest of you follow and observe. "


    When Huo Tian just spoke, the rest of the students heaved a sigh of relief. Su Wan Qing unwillingly crawled out of the mud pit, her body emitting sparks. Although the soft armor was dried, the mud on the white armor did not disappear.


    "Tell me, where do the instructor want us to go?" Mu Yan was curious, and twisted his waist.


    Su Wan Qing seemed to be unable to keep her spirits up and threw a blade eye at Fu Ren. "No matter where we go, we''ll be half dead tired."


    "I say, aunt, how did you offend him?" Yun Qing''s face was full of complaint, as she looked at Fu Ren arrogantly, appearing to be extremely disdainful.


    "Him?" Su Wan Qing pursed her lips and looked at Fu Ren, who was staring at him with a smile that was not a smile, and his eyes filled with warning.


    "Who knows him?" Su Wan Qing still did not say what happened that night, and she kept her distance from Fu Ren with the appropriate benefits.


    "Instructor, where are we going?" Xiao Su Su immediately squeezed to the front, even knowing that she didn''t need to train anymore, there was still disdain in her eyes for Su Wan Qing and the others.


    "Let''s go to the Martial Arts Competition and choose our class monitor!" Huo Tian''s reply was very casual, but it made all the students of the Diban slightly surprised.


    Choose a class monitor?


    "Instructor, on what basis should we choose a class monitor among the four of them?" Xiao Su Su looked unhappily at Huo Tian, and glared at Su Wan Qing who was walking dejectedly to the side.


    In her eyes, Su Wan Qing was just a beggar. Was she worse than a beggar?


    "With just you? You can still fight Mu Yan once you enter the Fighting Arena, or can you win against Su Wan Qing? " Yun Qing revealed a look of ridicule, and her face turned completely red with unwillingness.


    "Since there''s an objection, you can all challenge them in a moment."


    Just as Huo Tian finished speaking, Su Wan Qing looked at everyone with a fawning expression: "I forfeit, give Xiao Su Su this spot."


    There were people fighting over things that were hard to do and Su Wan Qing indicated that she did not care and was willing to offer it up with both hands.


    "I don''t care!" Xiao Su Su rolled his eyes at Su Wan Qing, his lips curling into a look of disdain.


    "I heard that today''s Colosseum Award pool has a reward of 500,000 gold coins and a black level storage ring."


    "Instructor, I take back my decision from before. These days, I have fallen deeply in love with this large family of solidarity, and if I push it out now, it would be due to an irresponsible attitude. As a Dragon Knight who wants to fly in the sky, I think I am the best choice for the Diban Class Leader." Su Wan Qing pushed Xiao Su Su away as he walked over to him with his doggy legs.


    "Then you''ll have to go all out." Huo Tian looked at Su Wan Qing, who had changed her expression so quickly, and liked this girl, other than being a little lazy, she could also be considered a smart child.


    "Of course, for the sake of group honor, I will fight until the very last moment." Su Wan Qing said with a righteous attitude.


    Your shameless expression is looking down on Su Wan Qing, especially Fu Ren who had just entered the Diban. "You''re simply shameless."


    "Shameless is also a skill." Su Wan Qing pursed her lips, rolled her eyes at Fu Ren, turned around and walked over to Huo Tian''s side.


    The Colosseum was not inside the academy, but it was outside. The Colosseum was said to be the property of the King Chen, it was the larger Colosseum nearby, to put it bluntly, it was a place to fight dirty fights, the students of the Dragon Cavalry Academy rarely came here to earn money due to their wealth.


    On the other hand, the Dragon Cavalrymen who were in the army liked to come here to gamble, so the competition here was very cruel, with punches reaching the flesh.


    "Yo, isn''t this Huo Tian?"


    Before he even arrived, he was welcomed by a bearded man who reeked of alcohol. He squinted his eyes and sized up all the students behind Huo Tian, and laughed out loud.


    "You can''t be thinking of relying on these students to win back your legacy, right?"


    "Let''s wait and see." Huo Tian raised his hand with a relaxed expression, and called everyone into the fighting arena, which looked like a gambling den.


    "Mu Yan, do you think we were sold out by the instructors?"


    "Right."


    Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes speechlessly, and turned her head to look at this place that reeked of sweat. There were wine jars everywhere, and drunkards everywhere.


    This was clearly the first time Xiao Su Su and the girls had been to these places, but there were actually people who were so scared that they didn''t even dare to raise their heads. With blush and tears in their eyes, they firmly held onto the boys beside them.


    However, for a spy like Su Wan Qing who spent all her time at the lowest level of society, this place felt somewhat familiar to him, and there was even a little bit of anticipation.


    Bang!


    A loud noise attracted everyone''s attention. When the crowd was cheering loudly, they saw a steel net that was close to a thousand meters long tightly encircling the stage. In the middle of the metal net were two Dragon Cavalry battling.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this coward!"


    As if they had gone mad, all the spectators furiously pounded on anything they could hit, standing in the middle. The Dragon Cavalry who was almost two meters tall was clamoring and beating its own chest.


    "This is the Colosseum, your fight for the squad leader position is on all four sides of the stage, whoever can fight till the end is the squad leader of Diban, this is the rule of I, Huo Tian." Huo Tian turned and stared at the young faces.


    Su Wan Qing would usually laugh out loud, but at this time, she was extremely serious. This was not like the normal Fighting Arena, it was obviously a black market, and this place was probably a place where death depended on fate. Moreover, she needed the money, and she had to win.

 C23

    "Instructor, this is a private duel. We will all be injured!" Xiao Su Su looked at Huo Tian with anger. In this place, no one could guarantee that they would still live if they were to privately fight.


    "Bam!"


    However, to Su Wan Qing, this was a place to earn money quickly. If it was a fair place, her thoughts were simple, they were lacking in money, and she had enough money here to earn money, so there was no need for her to give up on this opportunity. This amount of money was enough for her to live for a few years.


    Very soon, someone cried out in fear and wanted to leave, but what Huo Tian expected somewhat disappointed him. He looked at all the new students and said, "Is there anyone else who wants to leave? If you want to leave, then stand on the right, those who remain are lunatics! "


    After a long period of silence, one after another, people stood to the right of the group. Xiao Su Su frowned, gritted her teeth, and looked in shock at the Dragon Cavalry that was dragged out of the group.


    At this time, only Su Wan Qing, Mu Yan, Yun Qing and Fu Ren remained! Even though Huo Tian''s face was expressionless, he was secretly satisfied. He stared at the four children and said: "Aren''t you afraid of death? Now is the time to regret it. "


    "I''m afraid of death, but I''m also afraid of pain!" Su Wan Qing rarely looked at Huo Tian''s reply seriously. She turned and looked at Fatty Long who was leaning on the side and said, "However, compared to dying from starvation, I am more willing to fight to my death!"


    "Puchi!" Xiao Su Su''s eyes flashed with ridicule, "You want money but you don''t want your life."


    Su Wan Qing did not care about Xiao Su Su''s provocation, looked at Huo Tian and continued: "Moreover, I am a warrior, obeying orders is my duty."


    These words caused Huo Tian to be startled, but in his heart, he actually started to like this girl more and more.


    Xiao Su Su was slightly unwilling. After she finished speaking, many people lowered their heads in shame.


    Huo Tian squinted at the rest of them and asked: "What about you guys? Same idea as hers? "


    "The report is different!" Mu Yan looked at Huo Tian with an expressionless face.


    "Speak!"


    "I''m just too lazy to quit."


    "..."


    looked at the expressionless and serious Mu Yan and burst out into laughter. This fellow was really a laughingstock. Huo Tian frowned slightly as he glanced at Yun Qing and Rene. "The two of you are also?"


    "Instructor, no." With an unconvinced expression, Fu Ren looked at Su Wan Qing and said, "I want to take revenge."


    "Alright, no matter what your reason is, I''ll let you have a good fight later!" After Huo Tian finished speaking, his face revealed a sinister smile, and waved to the few of them.


    "Bring your dragons and me."


    Very clearly, Huo Tian bringing them along attracted everyone''s attention. The original gamblers'' gazes all gathered on Su Wan Qing and the others, and some of them even screamed out, "Dragon Cavalry Academy''s students?"


    "These aristocratic children are actually here?" Are they poor and crazy too? "


    "I don''t think that poor is crazy. Coming to this place at such a young age is simply courting death."


    "Maybe they''re just here to buy a horse."


    "Didn''t you see Huo Tian bringing them to look for trouble backstage?"


    "Hahaha!" "Looks like we''re going to have to make a fortune today. These little bastards probably won''t be able to make it through one round."


    The ruckus raged, and the mocking words travelled back and forth. The unprecedented sense of self-esteem made Yun Qing and Fu Ren''s hearts burn as they clenched their fists and glared at the drunkards and gamblers.


    "Damn it, this troublesome people!" The rims of his eyes were glaring at the blood. He was clearly extremely angry.


    "We''re about to be locked up for others to watch. If you want to leave, you''d better hurry." Su Wan Qing patted Fu Ren''s chest with ill intentions, and the corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile.


    "In your dreams! This time, I won''t let you off so easily. " Fu Ren was furious, he had been provoked by Su Wan Qing''s words to the point where he almost threw a punch.


    Su Wan Qing laughed shamelessly, "Wishful thinking!"


    "I say, what kind of hatred do you have? The instructor will not let us fight him alone. He will be responsible if we die.


    "


    Yun Qing interjected with a sharp look in his eyes, then laughed coldly and said to Yun Qing: "Idiot!"


    "Mu Yan, you actually called me stupid?" Yun Qing looked at Mu Yan with an injured expression, then grinned and came over, "Mu Yan, this is the first time you have spoken to me, and are scolding me for being stupid, okay?"


    Su Wan Qing and Fu Ren were far away from Yun Qing in disdain. They shook their heads in disdain and actually spoke at the same time, "Disgusting!"


    The two of them looked at each other with darkened faces. Without waiting for Su Wan Qing to speak, Fu Ren shouted, "Junior Sister, is it interesting for you to learn from me?"


    "I''ll learn from you? Skeleton Man, are you dreaming? "


    "Who are you calling a Skeleton Man?"


    "You!"


    "Shut up! All of you, shut up! " Huo Tian, who was walking in front, could no longer take it anymore and glared at Su Wan Qing with killing intent.


    The old man standing in front squinted his eyes and smiled at Huo Tian: "It''s so good to be young."


    "Huo Lao, I brought these little fellows here to gain some experience." Huo Tian took the form and quickly filled it in.


    Huo Lao looked at the form in his hand, his expression frozen on top of Su Wan Qing''s name for a long time, as he asked Huo Tian with a smile: "Who is Su Wan Qing?"


    "It''s me!" Without waiting for Huo Tian to speak, Su Wan Qing smiled brilliantly as she moved closer to the Huo Lao and said: "I am Huo Lao. Seeing how young I am and how malnourished I am, can''t you arrange an opponent for me that is injured or weak?"


    If he did not remember wrongly, Su Wan Qing was the direct descendant of the two daughters of the Su Family. Because she was born stupid, she was rejected the marriage by the Third Prince, and then she was kicked out of the Su Family.

 C24

    Now that Huo Tian had mentioned it before, the veins on Huo Tian''s body popped out. He used one hand to pull at his collar and laughed merrily as he looked at Huo Lao and said: "You''re causing trouble."


    "I came for your highest prize. After the competition, I would have armor." Su Wan Qing grinned with confidence.


    Who?


    These words stumped Huo Lao, as he looked at the curious Su Wan Qing with a face full of pity: "I''ll tell you after you win."


    Su Wan Qing laughed without a heart, and said while looking at everyone with a proud and pampered expression: "I don''t want to know who it is, I only want the prize money!"


    After saying that, Su Wan Qing domineeringly signed the form, and glanced at Huo Lao with a smile that was not a smile, as if he was absolutely not going to be duped, which made Huo Lao feel extremely awkward.


    Huo Lao looked at the group of people who had disappeared behind the counter after receiving the forms. He then turned to the warriors beside him and said thoughtfully: "Tell them to not show any mercy.


    "Yes sir!"


    Watching the guard leave, Huo Lao quickly turned around and walked towards the stairs leading to the upper levels. He took the wine jug from the servant girl beside him and walked towards the VIP room that wasn''t too far away. The inside of the Sky Room was extremely quiet, and if he didn''t go closer, he wouldn''t have expected that there would be someone sitting inside.


    Behind the beautiful screen sat a man with a jade crown with white teeth, lazily lying on the soft couch with one hand supporting his head, his eyes gazing at the square not too far away and his face showing a trace of weariness. He was dressed in black silk clothes that made him look extremely noble, his features so exquisite that even women would feel ashamed of themselves, and even though there was a scar on his forehead, it was hard to look at him.


    Su Yun Yang was seated beside him, looking calm, with a chess piece in his hand. The two of them were deep in thought, while the maid beside them became even more cautious.


    "Your Highness!" Huo Lao bowed respectfully as he looked at the man who had succeeded in making himself look like a prince.


    Maybe it was because she was nervous that the maid''s hands were trembling, revealing a look of grievance under her beautiful face. Her tears kept rolling down her face, because she had been holding the board for too long, causing her entire body to stiffen.


    They had all said that the King Chen would not live to see eighteen years old, that he was born weak and had been driven out of the imperial family by the emperor, or even the capital city. Perhaps he felt that he was in debt for it, but the emperor had been doting on the King Chen for the past few years, and no one could shake his position in the Ximen Imperial Family, even with his ruthless and evil reputation.


    "Your Highness... Today, he had come to help his students! "He has already signed up for the Colosseum." Huo Lao spoke softly, but everyone around him understood, Su Yun Yang who was holding onto a chess piece frowned and looked up at Huo Lao, private battles were against the rules in Dragon Cavalry Academy.


    Yu Wen Zhan played with the teacup, and glanced at the silent Su Yun Yang, then laughed sinisterly: Who is so daring?


    "It''s Huo Tian."


    "Huo Tian?" Yu Wen Zhan nodded as he looked at Su Yun Yang''s darkening face, "If he can do such a thing, Yun Yang, I believe you are an inspector, right?"


    "I am an inspector, King Chen, please allow me ¡­"


    "Yun Yang, you must remember that this is my territory." King Chen''s voice carried a trace of coldness, and his eyes swept across Su Yun Yang. With just this one glance, Su Yun Yang lowered his head, not daring to speak again.


    When the atmosphere was in a deadlock, there was a sudden loud "Bang!"


    The peerless beauty who was carrying the chess board finally fell to the ground with trembling hands. The chess board''s chess pieces were scattered all over the floor, and before they could even pick up the chess pieces, she had knelt down on the chess pieces and kowtowed with a terrified expression on her face. "King Chen, spare me, King Chen, spare me! I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose! "


    King Chen looked at the peerless beauty expressionlessly, then looked at Su Yun Yang with interest. "Yun Yang, tell me, how should I punish her?"


    "You can avoid the death sentence, but you''ll be unable to escape the punishment of living. Beating up twenty people..."


    "Twenty boards?" Yu Wen Zhan''s face darkened with anger as he looked at Su Yun Yang and said, "This king has never left useless people, I can''t even hold a Go board properly. What''s the use of living in this world?"


    "No ¡­" King Chen, give me one more chance ¡­ Young master, save me! "Save me!" The beauty screamed as she tugged on Su Yun Yang''s sleeve, her eyes begging for help.


    "Drag him away!"


    "Yes."


    Huo Lao''s voice came out, in just a few seconds, the beauty had lost consciousness and was dragged out by a few big men. Just as she stepped out of the door, she heard a miserable scream, and was immediately thrown from the pavilion to the stage.


    Just as Su Wan Qing and the rest walked out of the resting room, the woman died and was thrown right in front of them. A deer horn pierced through her heart, her eyes widened in fear and malice, and before she could even finish saying the words "save me", she had stopped breathing.


    "AHH!" Xiao Su Su turned around while covering her eyes.


    Su Wan Qing''s heart skipped a beat, she suddenly looked towards the pavilion, but no one stuck their heads out. Even the drunkards and gamblers around looked at her indifferently, and in less than a minute, a few thugs walked out and quickly moved the woman''s body away, leaving behind a red stain on the square, causing goosebumps to rise all over their bodies.


    "Go all out!" Huo Tian frowned as he looked in Yu Wen Zhan''s direction. What did King Chen mean?


    Su Yun Yang stared at the square table while tightly holding onto the cup. He did not even have the time to get angry when he heard Yu Wen Zhan leisurely holding onto the form: "Su Wan Qing? Yun Yang, are you from your Su Family? "

 C25

    Su Wan Qing?


    Was she a fool? You dare to come here?


    Yu Wen Zhan did not say anything, and looked at Su Wan Qing who was looking excitedly at the square table, "Interesting."


    "Wait!" Su Wan Qing looked at Huo Tian with an angry face and said, "According to what the instructor said, I would be sharing the generous rewards with this idiot, wouldn''t that mean?"


    "Idiot? Do you think I care about the final prize? " Fu Ren glared at Su Wan Qing with indignation.


    Su Wan Qing rolled his eyes: "Then what are you fighting for? If you don''t give me less of my prize money, how about we have a fight at that time? "


    "So be it!" Fu Ren glared at Su Wan Qing, unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Who said you would win? Let''s talk after you win." Yun Qing excitedly stood by Mu Yan''s side. He was a hundred times more satisfied with this result;


    "Keep dreaming!" Now, both Fu Ren and Su Wan Qing suddenly spoke at the same time, staring at each other in disgust.


    "Alright!" Huo Tian felt that he had overestimated this thorn and actually signed up for the group.


    The few of them saw that Huo Tian''s expression was not right, they all closed their mouths, they looked at each other and did not like the other''s eyes, the originally unstable in their hearts allowed Xiao Su Su to find a balance, that was probably why they were so heavily injured, that bitch Su Wan Qing, you truly want to be beaten!


    It was actually the first time Su Wan Qing and Fu Ren had entered this place, and they were somewhat excited. When the two of them stood on the fighting stage, the Dragon Cavalry and Dragon Tribes fighting on the opposite side of the platform had already appeared.


    "Haha!" They are simply idiots, kill them all! "


    "That''s right!" The guy who''s still wet behind the ears. "


    "Oh my god, where did your confidence come from?" Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes at Fu Ren.


    Just as the two of them were arguing, the Dragon Cavalry in front of them finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. A thin and fat figure made them look funny, a skinny dragon was riding on a Dragon-Drill, a tall dragon was riding on a lion, on his arm appeared a mutated green dragon, coiling around his arms like snakes.


    "Kowtow to us brothers and we''ll let you go!" The skinny guy looked at Su Wan Qing who was in front of him with disdain and clamored.


    "Big brother! "I should let that girl sleep with me for the night. I''m thinking too much." The fatty looked at Su Wan Qing with a wretched face, while continuously swallowing her saliva.


    "Good idea!" The thin man also laughed vulgarly.


    Su Wan Qing and Fu Ren stopped their attacks and looked at each other in anger. One was skinny while the other was fat.


    "What big words!" The thin man''s face darkened with an ominous glint. It was obvious that he was not a good person.


    "Two pieces of trash, his mother had to be a whore to give birth to two idiots! "You don''t even need to look to know that you have a small body and a low endurance. You only came here to seek confidence. Fu Ren, what need do we have to sympathize with them?"


    The moment Su Wan Qing opened her mouth, everyone was immediately rendered speechless. Even Fu Ren looked at Su Wan Qing with an expression of admiration, and gave him a thumbs up.


    Some of the noble ladies and male maidens of Diban all had red faces as they looked at Su Wan Qing shyly. Yu Wen Zhan, who was originally standing in the spectator''s corner, almost choked to death on his own saliva, "Cough cough cough!"


    "Your Highness!" The Huo Lao laughed and patted Yu Wen Zhan''s back, only to hear the smile on Yu Wen Zhan''s face, he looked at Su Yun Yang who was completely red and said: "Yun Yang, even Su Family''s daughters are like this?"


    Su Yun Yang almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking at Su Wan Qing''s arrogant yet tender face, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up, "Only she is."


    Hearing Su Yun Yang''s reply, Yu Wen Zhan was actually very surprised. The rumors said that Su Yun Yang did not like his own sister, and it looks like this rumor was not to be believed. Not only was Su Wan Qing not stupid, he was also rather strange.


    With regards to Su Wan Qing and Fu Ren''s search and slashing, Huo Tian turned a blind eye to it and pretended not to see it.


    "Boom!"


    The lanky man''s dou qi soared into the sky, shouting and rushing towards Su Wan Qing and Yue Yang. The Dragon-Drill behind him suddenly doubled in size, all the spikes on his body were like balls, rushing towards the two of them.


    "Fatty Leung!"


    Su Wan Qing roared angrily, she flipped to the side and dodged to the side, then shouted out with Fatty Long''s haughtiness, "Ao!"


    With a hissing sound which carried a dragon''s breath, he rushed forward. With a swipe of his claws, Su Wan Qing was flung onto his back.


    BOOM!


    The thin man looked astonished. He did not expect that Fatty Leung could spit out fire! He gritted his teeth in frustration and flipped his body to dodge the attack. He quickly grabbed his own dragon and quickly burrowed into the ground, disappearing in an instant.


    "Fatty Leung, what''s going on?" Su Wan Qing sat on Fatty Long''s back, vigilantly looking around.


    Fatty Leung said in Dragon language: "Dragon-Drill, underground. Be careful."


    "Then what should we do?" Su Wan Qing suddenly released her magic, causing flames to envelop her entire body, and very quickly, the spectators took in a breath of cold air.


    A Magic Dragon Cavalry Scholar?


    What kind of joke was this? Can you fight in close combat?


    The originally small earthworm quickly burrowed back into the soil. In just half an hour, they could see the earthworm had doubled in size, and a quagmire that was almost ten meters wide protecting them inside.


    The moment those words came out, the green dragon on his arm suddenly stuck out his tongue. The fat guy suddenly had a heavy sword in his hand. With a clang, his armor wrapped around his entire body, and the green dragon on his arm actually charged into the quagmire.


    Whoosh!


    As expected, the bane of Dragon-Drill s was the earthworm. In just a few minutes, the Dragon-Drill Knight was forced out of the ground, and the sharp spikes on the ground pierced towards Su Wan Qing. It was a pity that Su Wan Qing actually quickly disappeared in front of everyone, her speed shocking them.

 C26

    "You''re too slow!"


    "Did she think that she would be able to crush that Poison Dragon to death?" Xiao Su Su ridiculed.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, looking at the delicate Su Wan Qing, they could not believe their own eyes.


    "Give it a try if you have more strength."


    "That''s right."


    Yun Qing''s mouth had always been this way. He couldn''t bear to see a woman like Xiao Su Su be like this, so of course, he and would think the same way and come out to make up for his mistake.


    "How arrogant!"


    That skinny guy came out of the quagmire and swept his eyes over the fatty. After he recovered from the pain he felt earlier, he patted his Dragon-Drill and smiled sinisterly: "I want revenge."


    "Revenge?" With just you? " Furen looked at the thin man with disdain, then looked at him with a dark expression.


    Just based on the two of you Magic Dragon Cavalry s wanting to kill us? The skinny man suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed it at Fu Ren and Su Wan Qing.


    This caused the expressions of Su Wan Qing and Fu Ren, who were both Magic Dragon Cavalry s, to change. They looked at the skinny man with unfriendly expressions, "Then let us tell you, how the real Magic Dragon Cavalry would completely defeat your Dragon Knight, a bunch of brainless fellows."


    The expression on the faces of the two of them changed, they immediately abandoned their Dragon Cavalry''s and rushed towards the skinny man, their bodies moving unimaginably fast, especially Su Wan Qing, who wasn''t wearing any armor or clothes.


    The heavy sword in his hand and the Dragon-Drill s flew towards two different directions. The skinny man clearly felt that Fu Ren was not as strong as Su Wan Qing, and left the defensive Dragon-Drill behind for Su Wan Qing.


    The black magic from his entire body leaked out, and before the thin person could even get close to him, he was trapped by the mud pit. Before he could pull his body out, he heard a cold gust of wind blow past his ears, and he had already slashed at the thin person without stopping.


    The lanky man was as immobile as a stone pillar, staring at Fu Ren, who was slashing at him again and again, in terror.


    A dragon''s roar came from the skinny man''s back. Su Wan Qing used her bare hands to pull out the thorn on the back of the Dragon-Drill, and wherever that fist that carried fire smashed onto, there would be a pit of fire. The Dragon-Drill was screaming in pain, and the skinny man regretfully accepted the stage.


    The fatty did not even have the time to look at the last of his dragon before he was eaten by Fatty Dragon, who threw his tail towards the earthworm with an expression of reluctance. The earthworm looked at Fu Ren behind him and swallowed the green dragon''s tail at the last moment, then stared at the dying Dragon-Drill under Su Wan Qing''s hand with unsatisfied eyes.


    It must be delicious.


    "Dragons?" Yun Qing held onto his own little white dragon, so surprised that his jaw almost fell off.


    Seeing how proficient Fatty Leung was, this fellow was a veteran.


    Let alone Yun Qing, even Huo Tian had his eyes opened wide.


    He looked at the leather-skinned Azure Dragon in the stands, finding it hard to believe that his own dragon was actually a participant as well. He glared at Su Wan Qing with a face full of fury: "Su Wan Qing, make your dragon leave my dragon side and be taught a lesson by your dragon!"


    "Is it broken? "Just now, your dragon ate no more than our family''s fat dragons." Su Wan Qing looked at Fu Ren in disdain.


    "Aooo!" Fatty Long agreed with Su Wan Qing''s words, she was a very human looking man with a sharp blade.


    "You''re shameless!" Su Wan Qing coldly pointed to the earthworm that was not far away from him. It excitedly walked beside the heavily injured Dragon-Drill and asked, "Shameless? "Take good care of your dragon!"


    "Little Qiu, come back here." Furen angrily dragged the hill back to the middle of the room. The referee looked at the weird-looking combination in shock.


    The skinny guy who was slowly waking up was afraid that Su Wan Qing would act against her own dragon. She hugged the Dragon-Drill that was filled with thorns, and bellowed with hatred: "I don''t accept this!"


    Su Wan Qing frowned, staring at the skinny man as he asked indifferently: "You don''t accept this?"


    "I refuse to accept this!" The skinny guy gritted his teeth as his eyes filled with hatred, the fatty beside him hugged onto a piece of snake skin, and looked at Su Wan Qing with hatred in his eyes, "I will kill you."


    Not waiting for the two of them to be dragged away, Su Wan Qing punched towards the fatty''s face like an Asura.


    Bang!


    "Are you convinced?"


    "I don''t ¡­"


    Bang!


    "Are you convinced?"


    "I ¡­"


    Bang!


    "Are you convinced?"


    "Surrender ¡­"


    Su Wan Qing wiped the blood off her face, and patted on the cheeks of the two who were beaten up so badly that their faces could not even be distinguished: "You two cannot speak nonsense, I am timid, and am afraid that others will take revenge on me."


    When these words came out, the back of one of the judges went numb, especially the other side, Fu Ren, who was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the originally cloth-clothed Su Wan Qing, whose entire body was currently covered in other people''s blood stains.


    On the stage, Yu Wen Zhan squinted his eyes and looked at Su Yun Yang: "Unexpectedly, Su Family has a genius mage."


    Su Family?


    What was fame in a single battle?


    Su Wan Qing finally tasted the sweetness. After eliminating those who gave up, the two people who were going to be promoted later on directly headed to the finals smoothly. Yun Qing and Mu Yan were not that lucky as they did not meet their strong opponent in the finals.


    Su Wan Qing anxiously stood outside the arena and shouted: "Mu Yan, Yun Qing, hold on!"


    "Right, hold on!"


    "Beat him up!"


    Because of this competition, all of Diban was united, all the freshmen were staring at the competition.


    Like Mu Yan, Yun Qing''s wyvern transformed into armor and quickly dodged the attacks from the other party one after another. Evidently, the other party''s strength was far above theirs, and the coordination between the dragon-rider s of the tenth phase and the ninth phase was flawless.


    Her fighting strength was not weak, but her endurance was not sufficient. She was simply unable to withstand the dense number of attacks. After a few rounds, Yun Qing and Mu Yan was unable to even win in the end.

 C27

    "You guys be careful. I feel like they aren''t giving it their all." Yun Qing gasped for breath as he looked at Su Wan Qing.


    "I''m honored." Su Wan Qing rolled his eyes.


    Only the late stage of earthworm could grow wings, and currently, they could only be used as dragons on land. However, Su Wan Qing, that monster dragon, could not even fly, could it?


    "Not good, the Dragon-Knight on the other side released a message, asking for Fatty Leung''s life, saying that he will take revenge for the Azure Dragon!"


    Huo Tian looked at Su Wan Qing and the others, obviously not intending to help.


    Being forced into a corner, Su Wan Qing threw away the silk in her hands and asked with a domineering expression, "Revenge? Just charge at Fu Ren, Fatty Leung and I are both victims! "


    "Su Wan Qing, can you be any more shameless?" Fu Ren almost went forward to bite Su Wan Qing.


    "The two of you still have time to argue. You really aren''t afraid of death." Yun Qing covered his face, planning to pretend to not know of these two disgraceful fellows even if he had to pretend to be dead.


    It didn''t take long for the finals to arrive. When Su Wan Qing thought about the last prize pool, she became extremely excited from the bottom of her heart.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The woman on the dragon''s back was in her thirties, and the medium-sized dragon looked very large and imposing.


    "For the sake of fairness, we don''t need our contracted dragons." The one who spoke was a brawny man with a face full of sideburns and a sneer on his face.


    Su Wan Qing and looked at each other, their hearts pounding as they watched a man and a woman slowly climb down from the dragon''s back, indicating that their respective dragons should retreat to the side.


    If there was no dragon race fighting, it would be purely a matter of Dou Technique and magic. If there was no dragon fighting, it would simply be a matter of fighting against each other.


    naturally wanted to go with the flow and push the flow. After all, even if he brought Fatty Leung along, his confidence in winning with him was not high, so he might as well fight.


    "Then you''re dead meat." Su Wan Qing acted as if she was looking for a beating, and immediately provoked him.


    Fu Ren almost fainted when he heard this. Provoke! You are still provoking me?


    "After you eat my cousin''s dragon, you will have to pay with your lives. I will not let you go, but I also don''t want to beat you in a dirty way." The man glared at Su Wan Qing and Fu Ren angrily.


    "You''re much smarter than your cousin. You know to lock your dragon away, or else your dragon won''t be able to be preserved in a while. My Fatty Leung is not full yet." Su Wan Qing had a kind smile.


    Therefore, all the new students of the Diban sucked in a breath of cold air. Their conclusion was that Su Wan Qing was a madman, and would take a detour to escape in the future.


    "Sharp mouth, I will pull out your teeth one by one later!" The man suddenly threw a punch towards Su Wan Qing''s face, the dou qi on his body emitted a murderous aura, it was obvious that this man had been to the battlefield before, and his killing intent even caused Fu Ren to shiver.


    This punch caused Huo Tian to be frightened to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat. Not waiting for him to stop, he heard Su Ai''s voice from behind him: "Fu Ren, you bastard, get out here right now."


    With a flash, he dodged the wind blade spell behind his back, and with a nimble movement, he quickly cast the spell. The quagmire quickly congealed at the side of the wind mage''s feet, and the wind mage directly fell into the quagmire.


    "Furen!" Su Ai stared at his cousin who was on the stage angrily, turned his head, and stared at Huo Tian: "Huo Tian, you have to give me an explanation!"


    Huo Tian looked at Su Ai with some embarrassment: "Explain what? Our Diban has always been like this. "


    "Always? I think that you are a student who specifically targeted me! " Su Ai looked at Fu Ren with a pained expression.


    "Your student?" Huo Tian curled his lips: "Your student will take the initiative to enter Diban? Now that he''s my student, it''s my business how I want to train him. "


    "If anything happens to Yin Ren, the entire Fu Family won''t let you off." Su Ai''s face was full of anger and hatred.


    "Instructor Su Ai, my students are not weak, they are all on the battlefield. If you want to make him into a vase, then bring him back later. |


    "Do you think I won''t take him back? Battlefield? Even if we go to the battlefield, we don''t need to risk our lives. " Su Ai glared fiercely at Huo Tian, and stared at the four platforms in anger.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the dou qi s all over the sturdy man''s body congealed onto the heavy sword. The heavy sword shone with an incomparable brilliance as the muscles on his body expanded to the maximum.


    "Heavy Dragon Sword!"


    Although it was simple to learn, it was still a Dou Technique. However, to be able to learn it so well, it must be the Dragon Cavalry that had been fighting at the frontlines for a long time.


    Both of them were Magic Dragon Cavalry, so it would be troublesome if the Dou Technique was in close proximity. Moreover, this person had a Wind Element Mage behind him, so he wasn''t someone easy to deal with. In that short moment, this person came out from the quagmire.


    "Damn it!" As Fu Ren was about to block it head-on, Su Wan Qing''s fists were wrapped in flames. Taking advantage of this instant, he threw a punch towards the Mage behind him.


    The mage did not expect Su Wan Qing, who was a Mage, to actually choose to get close to him. Being caught unprepared, Su Wan Qing''s fist smashed him to the ground, creating a deep pit in the ground.


    Even with the protection of the magical shield, he was still able to injure his muscles and bones. Fresh blood flowed out from the heavy sword.


    "Damn it!"


    The sturdy man was distracted by Su Wan Qing, he saw the mage behind Su Wan Qing getting caught by him, and threw a punch onto his face, but had already turned his head around in anger: "I will take your life!"


    "Trying to run?" With a gloomy face, Fu Ren grabbed the heavy sword and muttered an incantation.


    "What can you do to me?" The moment he said that, he pulled the sword back. The hilt of the sword flew out instantly, corroding the refined iron in an instant. The brawny man looked at his heavy sword with lingering fear, glaring at the wounded Fu Ren lying on the ground.


    "You deserve to die!"


    All of a sudden, he smacked his palm down onto the ground, bringing with it a strange black light. The ground had suddenly turned scarlet, and the strong pressure caused the man to be unable to lift his head.


    The Wind Mage would not sit still and wait for death. Suddenly, he thought of an incantation in front of his chest, and without waiting for Su Wan Qing''s punch to come at him, he howled: "Heaven Ranked Wind Blade!"


    Heaven class wind blade?


    Many people sucked in a breath of cold air, especially Fatty Long who was looking at Su Wan Qing with concern. She was calculating how long she would take to save Su Wan Qing, not only was the Heaven Ranked Wind Blade aggressive, its speed was extremely fast and hard to dodge.


    Just as Su Ai closed her eyes and was not optimistic, the crowd burst out in excited screams.


    "Rub!"


    Su Wan Qing only felt an excruciating pain in her palm. Her right hand, which was on fire, caught the wind blade, but the speed was so fast that the dou qi and magic power in Su Wan Qing''s body exploded out at the same time. The fire in her hands originally spread throughout her entire body, until her entire body was wrapped up in the pure fire.


    "Impossible!" "Impossible!" the mage shouted in panic.

 C28

    "Nothing is impossible, I''ll return it to you!"


    It was a pity that it was no match for Fatty Long. Before it could even get close to the injured Su Wan Qing, it was slapped down by Fatty Long''s claw and directly sat on the dragon''s back. Relying on its brute strength, it beat the dragon to the point where it did not dare to make a sound.


    No one had expected two rookie magicians to have reached such a level. Everyone was so excited that their eyes were shining, afraid that they would miss out on any of the scenes.


    He slowly opened his eyes. A thin figure stood in front of him, blocking his way. That familiar piece of cloth fluttered in the wind. He made to touch the armor with his hands and asked in a hoarse voice, "Late Qing?"


    "earthworm, no one can hurt you with me around."


    When Su Wan Qing''s pure smile fell into Fu Ren''s eyes, it carried a gentle glow. However, she discovered that it was getting further and further away, and soon enough, she had no trace of it.


    Seeing that Fu Ren''s aura was weak on the ground, the flames on Su Wan Qing''s body doubled in size. He glared at the Dragon Cavalry and asked, "Isn''t it a great accomplishment to fight a Mage in close combat?"


    The big sized man stared at Su Wan Qing angrily, he was shocked, his fist had actually been blocked by the little girl.


    "You will definitely die today." The man''s face showed a hint of frivolity, the dou qi on his body gathering together, planning to waste their time to determine the victor in one strike.


    "Many people want me dead, but they are all dead. I am still alive. Do you know why?" Being surrounded by anger, Su Wan Qing had already treated Fu Ren as her protector. Seeing Fu Ren''s fall had aroused her competitive spirit.


    "Why?" The big man sneered.


    "Because I am more patient and heartless than them!"


    Su Wan Qing looked at the big size man and laughed coldly. He raised his fist and waved it towards the big man, and before the big man could block, Su Wan Qing had already rushed towards her face.


    The big man looked at the burn on his hand and his heart was filled with killing intent. He had already offended this girl and if he were to let her go and bring trouble down the mountain, the killing intent in his eyes would grow stronger.


    The next punch he threw towards Su Wan Qing''s stomach did not hear Su Wan Qing''s miserable scream, but Su Wan Qing had used her own body to withstand the punch, as if she wanted to live, and stubbornly and stubbornly smashed into the big sized man''s face. The big fellow whose face was still burning with anger cried out miserably.


    "Do you want to die, late Qing!" Yun Qing anxiously shouted from the side.


    How was this fighting method any different from courting death?


    "What a fool, it''s already this late to surrender." Xiao Su Su revealed a mocking expression.


    Her words made all the students of the Diban angry. The Yun Qing who had always been at odds with them grabbed Xiao Su Su, "If you say another word, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Yun Qing, you piece of trash, what other uses do you have other than fighting with Su Wan Qing?" Xiao Su Su said arrogantly.


    "Pah!" Mu Yan slapped Xiao Su Su right on the face, took out her dagger and coldly looked at her: "If you don''t want your tongue, then try!"


    "You guys are really going too far!" Xiao Su Su had a wronged expression. Normally, there would be someone to comfort her and help her.


    But today, most of the people looked at her with contempt, making her unwilling to crawl into the crevice, and looked at Su Wan Qing who was on the stage with resentment, all because of this slut, Su Wan Qing.


    "Su Wan Qing is our class monitor, you better be a little polite to the class monitor."


    "Exactly!"


    "Squad leader?" Xiao Su Su screamed out, and pointed at Su Wan Qing with a face full of anger: "She''s a beggar, and you want a beggar as your class monitor?"


    "So what if you''re a beggar? She''s our class monitor! "


    "Yes, class monitor!" Beat him up! "


    "Squad leader, don''t go easy on him! Beat him up!"


    At this time, Su Wan Qing was entangled with the big sized man, using only her fists to hit her opponent''s body. Hearing the shouts of everyone in Diban, Su Wan Qing''s heart warmed, and she laughed out loud, looking at the sturdy man who was gasping for breath not too far away.


    "Leave it to me! Beat him up! " Su Wan Qing shouted out loudly, he stood up shakily with a smile on his face, then walked towards the big sized man, spitting out a mouthful of blood, stepping on his face.


    The current Su Yun Yang''s forehead was full of sweat. He looked nervously at Su Wan Qing, who was originally about to collapse yet stood up again and again, how could he not be worried? Ever since their last encounter, he would pay more attention to his little sister from time to time.


    "Like I said, there are many people who want me dead. Which one are you the stupidest?" Su Wan Qing sat on the s exhausted man unsteadily. His face was so swollen that people couldn''t even see his face.


    "I lose..."


    Bang!


    He punched the big man in the face, saying that before he could even open his mouth, the big man''s green dragon was swallowed by his fist. The big man''s green dragon, under the watch of Fatty Leung and Little Hill, let out a sorrowful cry, unable to do anything.


    Su Wan Qing saw that the big size man was looking at his green dragon, and laughed out loud: "As a man, you need to keep your promises, and take revenge as well!"


    "You ¡­"


    "In your eyes ¡­ Hate! " Su Wan Qing''s eyes revealed killing intent, his originally aching hands suddenly became like iron pincers, grabbing onto the big sized man''s neck, he wanted to give him a quick death.


    Right at this moment, Huo Lao rushed in, looked at Su Wan Qing and said: "Leave his life."


    Su Wan Qing pointed at her own face. "Do you think I''m stupid? I got beaten up like this by him! "


    "Didn''t you also kill the mages behind you?" Huo Lao looked at Su Wan Qing benevolently.


    Su Wan Qing laughed coldly, looked at Huo Lao and said: "It''s precisely because I killed his people that I want to cut the grass and root out the grass!"

 C29

    "He just came back from the battlefield ¡­"


    "We can prepare a set of Black Level armor for your companions, and we can also give you a Black Level weapon."


    Su Ai looked at the two children who had lost consciousness with their eyes closed, and glared at Huo Tian fiercely, "Huo Tian, I''m not done with you!"


    "No need." With a pained heart, Su Ai hoisted Fu Ren onto her shoulder and without even looking back, she disappeared from the eyes of the crowd, leaving behind Su Wan Qing who seemed extremely strange as she hung from Fatty Long''s body. Mu Yan looked at Huo Lao coldly and said, "I''ll be taking him away."


    "I think it''s better to have it treated in close proximity. What do you think, Instructor Huo?" Huo Lao looked at Huo Tian with a smile, but it was filled with threat.


    As if he did not see it, Huo Tian pointed at Su Wan Qing and said to Huo Lao with a smile: "Sorry to trouble you, Huo Lao."


    "Instructor!" Mu Yan stared at Huo Lao with a serious look, as though he was on guard.


    "With Huo Lao here, you can rest assured. The therapist here are all the best." Obviously, Huo Tian did not plan to change his mind. Seeing that, Yun Qing grabbed onto Mu Yan and said: "Tomorrow, after the training is over, we will come over to see latter. If we can walk around, we will bring her back."


    "Let''s do it like this, let''s disperse." Huo Tian clapped his hands and called for everyone to leave, his heart thinking that not only would he be able to pay off his debts, he would also be able to earn a lot, which was right.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." The Huo Lao nodded his head while smiling, and called to bring Su Wan Qing to the reception room. Mu Yan, Yun Qing and the other students of the Diban wanted to come over, but were stopped by the Huo Lao: "You guys don''t have to follow his, come pick her up tomorrow!"


    Although Mu Yan and the rest were unwilling, but Huo Tian had used her credits to threaten them, they could only give up. As long as Su Wan Qing was fine, it did not matter when she looked.


    At the same time, in the guest room, Su Yun Yang who was hugging the drowsy Su Wan Qing and looked at Fatty Long.


    Yu Wen Zhan, who was at the side, held his heavy sword to Fatty Long''s neck, looked at him and said in Dragon language: "He''s your master''s blood brother, you have to believe him."


    "Aooo!" Fatty Long looked at Su Yun Yang with disdain. "Big Brother, you don''t know anything about him. I haven''t seen him around since he was young."


    Yu Wen Zhan frowned as he stared at Su Yun Yang: "Why don''t we do this, leave her here with me for now, you should go back and greet her."


    Su Yun Yang unwillingly placed Su Wan Qing on the soft bed. Seeing Yu Wen Zhan blink her eyes, she knew in her heart that was asking him to come back later in the night to bring some people away, so she relaxed a lot and quickly turned around to leave.


    Seeing that Su Yun Yang had left, Fatty Long looked at him ferociously: "What are you doing?"


    "What for?" Yu Wen Zhan revealed an evil smile, and threw the heavy sword in his hand to the side as he muttered to himself, "Look at her. Huo Lao, bring his down."


    "Yes."


    It could not even detect the pressure that Yu Wen Zhan had shown, so it could only lower its head.


    "Since we''re all done here, how long are you going to keep pretending to be asleep for?"


    After saying that, Yu Wen Zhan coughed dryly twice. He half laid on the soft couch and looked at Su Wan Qing who was not far away.


    Su Wan Qing''s heart dropped as she suddenly opened her eyes and covered her pig-headed face. Yu Wen Zhan, who was behind the curtain, was easily captivated by it and could not help but ask: "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Yu Wen Zhan squinted his eyes as if he was thinking, looked at Su Wan Qing and coldly said, "They all call me King Chen!"


    "King Chen? The sickly one? "


    When he sat up, he awkwardly looked at the legendary short-lived prince, King Chen. When he saw the killing intent in King Chen''s eyes, he quickly explained, "I didn''t mean it that way!"


    "What does that mean?" Yu Wen Zhan did not plan to let go of Su Wan Qing whose face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    This person was really difficult to deal with. Shouldn''t the girls give him a way out of this predicament? This was simply the fate of a lonely life!


    Su Wan Qing covered sher face and chose to remain silent. Looking around, he did not see any sign of therapist, her saliva was flowing down the corner of her mouth, making her look very miserable. The house was so quiet, it was suffocating, she could even hear her breathing clearly.


    What did it mean to explode in silence?


    Su Wan Qing was now, she finally rolled back and forth for a few hours before she sat up with a gloomy face, looking at Yu Wen Zhan who was holding onto the sheepskin scroll with dissatisfaction as she roared: Where''s therapist? Didn''t you say that you have the best therapist to treat me? "


    Looking at Su Wan Qing in the distance, who was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws to cover her pig head, Yu Wen Zhan had an expression as if she just remembered something, and apologetically said: "Wait a moment!"


    With that said, Yu Wen Zhan took out a thousand paper cranes from the drawer. The tip of his hands were gathered with a light blue magic, and the thousand paper cranes in front of Su Wan Qing agilely flew with their wings, passed through the bead curtain, and flew out the pitch black window, causing Su Wan Qing to look at Yu Wen Zhan with a pair of stars in his eyes.


    Yu Wen Zhan frowned, and stared at the pig-faced Su Wan Qing: "Who let you in?"


    Seeing Su Wan Qing''s filthy hand touching his desk, coldness filled her eyes, but it did not cause Su Wan Qing to feel fear. Instead, she laughed heartily: "I was just coming in, how about it?"


    "What the hell are you doing?" When Yu Wen Zhan saw Su Wan Qing''s twisted face, he nearly fainted. With a look of disgust, he left.


    Su Wan Qing didn''t mind as she rubbed her swollen hands all over the place. She stared at Yu Wen Zhan Dao with curiosity and said, "My prince, I heard that you don''t take a concubine for a wife because you like men, is that right?"


    After Yu Wen Zhan heard it, his entire face darkened. He squinted his eyes and stared at Su Wan Qing, a ruthless light flashing across his eyes. You want to try? "

 C30

    "Try?" Su Wan Qing smiled as she met Yu Wen Zhan''s gaze, without the slightest bit of fear, "King Chen is really too hungry for food, if I can eat even my own face, isn''t that too tasteless?"


    Before Su Wan Qing could finish acting, she was already pressed down on the desk by Yu Wen Zhan, and before she could even react, Yu Wen Zhan''s arms were already supporting her ears, revealing an evil smile and staring at her, causing her to subconsciously protect his chest with his heart pounding like a little deer. Luckily her face was now completely disfigured, if this were in the past, her face would have been exposed from the blush.


    "The night is dark and the wind is blowing. A man and a woman alone in a room. What do you think I can do?" Yu Wen Zhan''s eyes were bewitching as she stared at Su Wan Qing lazily, getting closer and closer to her face.


    "With your face covered, it''s about the same. I''m not picky with food." Seeing Su Wan Qing becoming anxious, Yu Wen Zhan threw a handkerchief on Su Wan Qing''s face.


    With the square towel covering his face, Su Wan Qing was enraged. Could this madman be serious?


    When he had that thought, he quickly realized that Yu Wen Zhan was already unceremoniously stripping his clothes, and hurriedly pulled off the handkerchief on his face in fright.


    When Yu Wen Zhan saw that Su Wan Qing had started to resist, the corners of his mouth hooked up. Not waiting for the handkerchief to fall off, he immediately covered it with his mouth, and when he touched the soft lips, Su Wan Qing''s entire mind went blank, she even forgot to struggle.


    Just like that, their four eyes met, and Yu Wen Zhan did not move his lips away, as a smug smile appeared on his face. He looked at Su Wan Qing''s current expression with satisfaction, and then, he stood up and stared at him: "This king does not feel wronged."


    After saying that, he wiped his lips that was filled with disdain, and looked at Su Wan Qing with ridicule.


    Su Wan Qing came to her senses very quickly, and stared at Yu Wen Zhan with her sharp eyes. She did not wait for Yu Wen Zhan to walk away and slap his face, but the slap was not as fast as he wanted it to be, and was dodged by Yu Wen Zhan.


    "Shameless!" Su Wan Qing felt like she was suffering from internal injuries, but she did not dare be rash. One had to know that she was still in someone else''s territory.


    Yu Wen Zhan''s face did not reveal any additional expression, as if what happened just now did not happen. He stood up straight and directly pulled Su Wan Qing up from the table.


    Everything happened so fast, that Su Wan Qing could not even stand properly, and was pulled into her embrace by Yu Wen Zhan. Before she could even struggle out, Yu Wen Zhan''s teasing voice came out: "You don''t like this duke, do you?"


    "Like it?" Su Wan Qing looked like she had seen a ghost. She wanted to push Yu Wen Zhan away, but shsherealized that even though she used dou qi s, he was unable to push him away. Didn''t they say that King Chen was too sick and was about to die?


    It seemed like he really couldn''t believe the rumors. Was this man really so weak that he couldn''t see through anything?


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a low and deep female voice came out from outside the hanging curtain, she was obviously angry, surprised to the point where Su Wan Qing came out from Yu Wen Zhan''s embrace and turned to look outside.


    The young girl was as beautiful as a fairy. Her long hair scattered on the ground was like a stream, and her glass-like eyes were calm, containing a hint of anger. Her red lips gently bit down, revealing her beautiful white teeth.


    "Rou Er, come in." Yu Wen Zhan''s expression retracted, and calmly sat to the side, leaving Su Wan Qing standing there in an extremely awkward manner.


    When the young girl called Rou Er heard this, she softly said, "Yes."


    After saying that, she slowly walked in, without even looking at Su Wan Qing, she directly walked to Su Wan Qing''s front. The Nine-striped Green Dragon on her arm quickly came out from her sleeves, the young lady who was originally calm suddenly erupted with dou qi, and the dou qi fused with the Nine-striped Green Dragon in her hands.


    Su Wan Qing originally felt that his body had become heavy again, but all of a sudden, she felt that his body had become light and graceful. The torn wounds had healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, causing Su Wan Qing to look at the slightly hostile girl in front of him with astonishment.


    Liu Rou was also sizing up Su Wan Qing. As Yu Wen Zhan''s personal servant, he had never seen that woman able to get close to the Duke. What made her unable to believe was that such an ugly woman like Su Wan Qing actually received preferential treatment from the Duke?


    Why is that?


    The two of them sat crossed legged, looking at each other for close to fifteen minutes, until the wounds on Su Wan Qing''s face were sufficiently healed, causing Liu Rou to become even more confused. Even though Su Wan Qing had a handsome face, he was not even one ten thousandth of her level.


    The wariness and jealousy in Liu Rou''s eyes made Su Wan Qing speechless. She glanced at Yu Wen Zhan who was slowly sitting down by the side. I''m afraid this therapist likes that pervert who only has looks, and feels that he was shot while I was lying down, my heart is not at ease.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Yu Wen Zhan coming over, he intentionally provoked him.


    When Liu Rou heard this, she sneered in her heart. She knew the personality of the Prince the most. If he dared to speak to the Prince like that, he would be dragged out soon to behead him.


    "Even after fixing her face, she''s just an ugly woman!" After Yu Wen Zhan looked at it carefully, he evaluated every single word seriously.


    This evaluation made Su Wan Qing glare at Yu Wen Zhan angrily. His angry face became puffed up, and he looked at Yu Wen Zhan with bared fangs and brandished claws, immediately interrupting Liu Rou''s treatment, "Ugly girl? King Chen, is there something wrong with your eyes? Which one of your eyes looks at me like an ugly woman? "


    Su Wan Qing gritted her teeth as she stared at Yu Wen Zhan, as if she could pounce on him at any moment.


    "Miss, don''t go too far. If it wasn''t for the prince''s good intentions in taking you in, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have treated you." Liu Rou angrily blocked in front of Yu Wen Zhan. She stared unkindly at the young girl who could act whatever he wanted in front of Yu Wen Zhan yet not be dragged out to kill.


    "Humph!" Su Wan Qing pursed her lips, looking at Yu Wen Zhan with disdain, but did not say a word.


    Yu Wen Zhan was also angry in his heart, his expression became more and more anxious as he squinted at Su Wan Qing who was facing Liu Rou at the side, and said with an ice-cold voice: "This is none of your business, get out!"


    "Your Highness..." Liu Rou''s face was full of tears from being wronged, she glared at Su Wan Qing, who couldn''t stop her tears from flowing. Su Wan Qing speechlessly rolled her eyes, the one who asked you to leave was not me?


    Feelings ¡­ he was lying down with a gun again.

 C31

    "Get out!" Yu Wen Zhan''s gaze turned cold and proud, not giving Liu Rou the slightest bit of face.


    "What is the meaning of forcing Su Qing to stay in King Chen?"


    Yu Wen Zhan put down the sheepskin scroll in his hand, and stared at Su Wan Qing for a long time before saying indifferently: "What if I am determined to meddle in this trivial matter? What can you do? "


    Yu Wen Zhan didn''t even move as the corner of his mouth curled. His right hand easily blocked Su Wan Qing''s attack, while his right hand took the opportunity to directly grab onto Su Wan Qing''s arm, pulling him into his embrace using inertia, causing Su Wan Qing to directly crash into his embrace. Su Wan Qing roared at Yu Wen Zhan in anger and shame: "Let go of me!"


    "Let you go?" Yu Wen Zhan tightly held Su Wan Qing in his embrace, bent down and slowly moved closer to Su Wan Qing''s face, scaring Su Wan Qing to the point that he opened his eyes wide, and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" Yu Wen Zhan did not stop. Instead, he pressed his entire upper body on top of Su Wan Qing''s body, and the two of them looked at each other from a distance of only a finger.


    "You ¡­ Let me go! " Su Wan Qing started to struggle in panic as she stared at the man in front of her, who was far stronger than her, with a face filled with shame and anger.


    "Didn''t Second Miss Su say that I was weak? It looks like Second Young Miss Su is really the trash of Su Family. Even I, a sickly person, can freely pinch you! "


    Hearing Yu Wen Zhan''s words, Su Wan Qing really wanted to slap herself.


    Su Wan Qing looked at Yu Wen Zhan guiltily, leaning back non-stop to look at Yu Wen Zhan Dao: "Your highness is tall and mighty, a man amongst men. You don''t remember vile person, a good man shouldn''t fight with women, why bother about a weak girl like me?"


    To think that this woman had the nerve to say it out loud. Weak girl?


    Yu Wen Zhan felt that the Su Wan Qing in front of his was getting more and more interesting, and revealed an evil smile as he suddenly lowered his head, scaring Su Wan Qing so much that she squinted her eyes, ready to be bitten by a dog. However, she was unable to kiss him lightly even after a long time.


    A teasing voice was heard: "Second Miss Su, what are you waiting for? Looking forward to This King kissing you? "


    Su Wan Qing suddenly opened her eyes and saw the house beam, Yu Wen Zhan, who was whispering beside her, had a playful smile on her face and slowly got up. Immediately, her cheeks flushed red, she glared at Yu Wen Zhan in shame and anger, wishing she could bite onto this bitch.


    "You ¡­"


    "You ¡­ "Shameless!" Su Wan Qing was so angry that her lungs was bursting. What do you mean by having average looks, average figure, and not being gentle? Elder sister, I am clearly the face of a loli.


    "I''m shameless?" Yu Wen Zhan stared at Su Wan Qing in shock and asked, "Second Miss Su, you took advantage of this king for an entire night, what should be your punishment?"


    "Me? You''re saying I''m taking advantage of you? You. Can you be any more shameless? " Su Wan Qing could not care so much. She gathered a ball of fire and laughed sinisterly as she stared at Yu Wen Zhan: "Let me go if you don''t want to die."


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Su Wan Qing suddenly opened her eyes and saw the house beam, Yu Wen Zhan, who was whispering beside her, had a playful smile on her face and slowly got up. Immediately, her cheeks flushed red, she glared at Yu Wen Zhan in shame and anger, wishing she could bite onto this bitch.


    "Why is Second Miss Su not courteous to this king? Kill This King? It''s a pity that this king is someone who should die! " Yu Wen Zhan''s face revealed a touch of ridicule and self-mockery.


    Now, it was Su Wan Qing''s turn to be dumbfounded, what she said made sense! A barefoot person is not afraid of wearing shoes! Didn''t that mean he would be wiped clean by this man today?


    "Whoosh!"


    A gust of wind blew in from the window, and suddenly a figure appeared in the originally empty window, the two of them looked at each other and stared at Su Wan Qing who was lying in Yu Wen Zhan''s embrace, it looked extremely ambiguous, causing Su Yun Yang who had crawled in through the window to crease his eyebrows, his expression gloomy as he stared at Yu Wen Zhan, and the warning intent in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    Seeing Su Yun Yang''s figure appear, Su Wan Qing''s face instantly became gloomy. What exactly did this Su Yun Yang mean?


    "Let her go." Su Yun Yang stared at Yu Wen Zhan with a darkened face, as if he was protecting his little sister.


    Yu Wen Zhan''s originally laughing face instantly withdrew, his hands relaxed and he let go of Su Wan Qing. His lifted body coughed a few times.


    Su Yun Yang did not speak anymore, he strode forward and grabbed onto the fallen Su Wan Qing, and fiercely glared at him, his voice filled with cold intent: "Let''s go!"


    And why would Su Wan Qing go back with Su Yun Yang?


    She flung Su Yun Yang''s arm with all her might and looked at him warily: "Go? Return to the Su Family? Su Yun Yang, I think you have nothing to do after eating your fill, right? I have long since lost all relations with your Su Family. Let me warn you, don''t even think about pestering me! "


    Return to the Su Family? It was simply a dream!


    Su Wan Qing laughed coldly in the bottom of her heart. Even if she did not hate this Su Yun Yang in front of her, she resisted even more and returned to the Su Family.


    Seeing that Su Wan Qing did not seem to know Su Yun Yang, the corners of Yu Wen Zhan''s mouth hooked up into a smile. Putting down the scroll, he looked at the angry and disappointed Su Yun Yang and shook his head: "Yun Yang, I never thought that your twin sister would actually not know who you are, this is truly ridiculous!"


    Sister?


    Su Wan Qing''s mind was a complete blank, there was very little information regarding this big brother in the depths of her memories, as though the two of them were separated by force the moment they were born, to the point that there wasn''t much interaction between the two of them. This caused Su Wan Qing''s entire body to be filled with vigilance, sizing Su Yun Yang up.


    He couldn''t tell that this handsome young man was his older brother?


    "I will protect you and guarantee that you won''t suffer any more grievances." There was a touch of pain in Su Yun Yang''s eyes, especially when he saw that Su Wan Qing did not recognize him, he felt a little stubborn.


    "Protect me? What have you been doing? I don''t need anyone to protect me right now. "


    Su Wan Qing took a few steps back, with a cautious expression on her face. The dou qi s on his body suddenly wrapped around him, and the original fire elements quickly spread around his entire body.


    "Big brother didn''t protect you in the past and made you suffer. Now that I know you are my little sister, how can I ignore you? Furthermore, since you did not go through the Su Family''s family tree, you are still a member of it. In the future, I will protect you the same way my mother would protect you before death. " Su Yun Yang''s expression was filled with sorrow, he looked at his stubborn little sister, and a bad taste filled his heart.


    "I ¡­"


    What can I say? Can you say I''m not your sister?


    Facing Su Yun Yang''s remorse, Su Wan Qing was not a cruel person, the sincerity in his eyes could not be faked, but it was a pity that the two of them met at the wrong time, if they met each other after she woke up, it would be another fortuitous encounter for the two of them.


    It was a pity that he arrived a little too late, so late that the real Su Wan Qing was tortured to death.


    "Su Yun Yang, even if we are blood related, I will not care about half a point. If you are going to forcefully ¡­"

 C32

    Before Su Wan Qing could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt someone mercilessly knock on the back of her head. His heart sank, and stared at the expressionless Yu Wen Zhan with blurry eyes, his heart was filled with ten thousand mud horses!


    Su Yun Yang''s figure flashed, and he didn''t even let Yu Wen Zhan touch his own sister. He expressionlessly hoisted the unconscious Su Wan Qing onto her shoulder, and bowed to Yu Wen Zhan. "Thank you, King Chen."


    Su Yun Yang earnestly bowed as he carried Su Wan Qing and disappeared from the study. After a long while, Yu Wen Zhan took a deep breath, until that figure disappeared.


    Yu Wen Zhan frowned and shook his head, his fists clenched tightly as he stared at Huo Lao, "Tell me, why did the ancestor of the Su Family throw such a genius into his branch, and not pay any attention to him for so many years?"


    The Huo Lao squinted his eyes and thought for a long time before shaking his head: "I''m afraid there is another reason. Su Yun Yang and the Second Miss of the Su Family are from the same mother, but are separated since childhood, one was raised under the protection of the clan, and the other was abandoned without a care in the world for so many years, it''s simply unimaginable! In the past, when the fire fell from the sky, it was a sign of disaster. The State Grandmaster predicted that the Su Family would produce a devil woman who would kill all the vicissitudes of life, and the flames of war would spread. In order to prevent the thousand year old Su Family from being destroyed, the Su Family Grandmaster executed the baby. "


    "Kill him?" Yu Wen Zhan thought, he shook his head and looked at Huo Lao: "I''m afraid we might have missed something, go and check secretly, but after so many years, it won''t be that easy to find any clues."


    "This old man will look for people to investigate, even if the Su Family has the ability to leave no trace behind, if it''s really as teacher has heard, if the Su Family is unable to kill that infant, then the truth will come out one day."


    "You''re right, it''s still too early to link Su Wan Qing and that infant." Yu Wen Zhan casually picked up the teacup, looked at the messy desk, and pursed his lips as if thinking of something: "I heard that Third Brother didn''t like this girl, and broke off the engagement with her?"


    Huo Lao frowned as he looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao, "Could it be that Your Highness wants to marry her?"


    "Anyways, Royal Father asked me to marry a Su Family girl, why should I decline? If you want to marry Su Mei Er, you might as well marry this idiot. " Yu Wen Zhan''s face now revealed a young man''s expression.


    Huo Lao, who had never seen his master smile like this, felt joy in his heart, but still looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao worriedly.


    "royal father only wants to send a woman over, as for who, I''m afraid he won''t care!" Yu Wen Zhan stared at Huo Lao with a cold smile: "In his eyes, I am just an abandoned child, but Su Wan Qing is also an abandoned child, it is suitable for two abandoned children to be together."


    Huo Lao let out a sigh as he wanted to speak, but when he saw Yu Wen Zhan''s stubborn expression, he became a little absent-minded: "Are you really giving up on the fight for the Holy Maiden? Whoever obtains the Holy Maiden will get the contract from the Holy Dragon! "


    "Sacred Dragon Contract?" Yu Wen Zhan laughed self-deprecatingly, looking at the dark expression on Huo Lao''s face, he said with hatred: "I''m determined to get it, I definitely won''t let Yu Wen Zheng do as he wishes!"


    Inside the Su Family Patriarch''s study, Su Wan Qing was lying on a simple yet soft bed. Long Yanxiang''s willful actions caused her to feel drowsy, and when she thought about how Yu Wen Zhan had despicably knocked herself out, she instantly calmed down and opened her eyes abruptly.


    "Second Miss?"


    A clear and melodious voice rang beside her ear. Before she could even look, she saw the black robed servant run out in an exaggerated manner as he yelled, "Old Ancestor! Master! Young master! Second Miss has woken up! "


    Su Wan Qing''s heart sank, and looked around at the elegant study room. She rubbed her head, stretched her muscles, and racked her brains to think of a way to escape, she did not think that the Su Family had hidden her away for some reason.


    Her footsteps were in a mess as she walked towards her, causing her entire body to be tensed up. Magic recklessly spread out from her body, and with the flames of the dou qi enveloping her entire body, she stared at the door with eyes filled with killing intent. She was already prepared for battle, and did not want to surrender so easily.


    Very quickly, three people appeared at the door. The only person who was slightly familiar with the place was Su Yun Yang, and in front of them was an old lady, with white hair and white eyes holding a walking stick, walking while carrying wind. On the right side of the old woman was a man in his early thirties, and he had a stern expression on his face.


    "Later Qing, stop fooling around!" Su Yun Yang looked anxious.


    "Isn''t your Su Family going too far? I have said more than once that my relationship with Su Family is not at all close. " Su Wan Qing stared at Su Yun Yang and the rest, a killing intent immediately staring at the old lady in the middle.


    "All of you, leave." Su Wan Qing did not anger the old lady, but the old lady walked over with an unhurried expression, her voice had a sense of majesty, making everyone present extremely respectful.


    "Grandmother!" Su Yun Yang frowned as he stared at the old lady.


    Xue''s was the ancestor of the Su Family. He had lost his husband in his early years and had lost his son in middle age, and by himself, he had held the entire Su Family for nearly a hundred years.


    With the words of the Su Clan, everyone withdrew, leaving behind only the old woman.


    "Let me go!" Su Wan Qing gritted his teeth as he glared at the old lady.


    The old lady smiled as she sized Su Wan Qing up with a nod of her head, "Back then, when I kicked you out of the main house, I never expected that you would still be alive! I didn''t expect that you would ask the Third Prince for the admission scroll. "


    "I have truly disappointed you. Not only am I alive, I am also living quite well." Su Wan Qing revealed a face full of ridicule, and carefully kept his distance from the old lady.


    "With just you?"


    The smile on the old lady''s face became wider, and she smashed the ground with the staff in her hand, releasing the dou qi s on her body. The pressure immediately rushed towards Su Wan Qing, who was shocked to the point of collapsing, gritting her teeth while looking at the old lady angrily.


    The old lady slowly walked over, and with a dignified and domineering expression, she looked down at Su Wan Qing. She slowly sat on a stool at the side, looked at Su Wan Qing who was lying on the ground, and said with interest: "I didn''t expect that you were actually a girl who had thought things through. All these years, you feigned ignorance just to leave Su Family!"


    Acting dumb?


    Su Wan Qing wanted to cry. Was Su Wan Qing at that time really stupid?


    "What is it? You want me to stay in the Su Family and treat me like this? " Su Wan Qing''s face was filled with anger, but his brain was extremely clear, what was the feeling of being stepped on ruthlessly? No one knew better than she did.


    "Things in this world are always changing. I don''t want to ask why you pretended to be stupid and left the Su Family. As long as I let you know ¡­"


    When the old lady said this, the dou qi on her body suddenly rose another level. Su Wan Qing, who was originally slowly raising herself up, was once again violently pressed to the ground by the dou qi.


    "Ugh!" Su Wan Qing felt that her body was not her, and she groaned.


    "I just want you to know that in this world, the most vicious thing is the human heart, and the most cruel is power. From the moment a person from the Su Family was born, their life isn''t yours, so where did you break off the relationship with them? Why didn''t the teleportation branch chase you out of the Su Family when they kicked you out of the main house? Because you have the blood of the Su Family in you, if you want to leave the Su Family, you will have to die! "

 C33

    "Ha ha!"


    After saying that, Su Wan Qing''s face turned red, she gritted her teeth and used her muscles to support her body. Su Wan Qing who was originally lying on the ground shouldered the pressure, and actually shakily stood up.


    The pain made Su Wan Qing scream out miserably, and Su Wan Qing felt that she was about to die. Her heart almost stopped, she did not expect the old lady to be so ruthless.


    Dou Technique?


    When Su Wan Qing first arrived at the Dragon Cavalry, she was still not very familiar with the Dou Technique. She had only heard Yun Qing talk about it before, about how these high level Dou Technique could only be learned by the inner sects of various families, thus, the students who study it are all the elites of Wealthy Class families.


    Even if it was Yun Qing who failed to enter the inner sect, the Dragon Cavalry Soldiers were able to learn Intermediate Dou Technique.


    Hearing Xue''s''s words, Su Wan Qing calculated in her heart, if she had a high quality Dou Technique to cultivate, staying in Su Family would not be bad, furthermore, if she did not agree to Su Family''s suggestion, she feared that she would not be able to leave Su Family alive.


    "It doesn''t matter if you hate me or love me. You must have a choice today. Live or die!" The smile on Xue''s''s face became wider and wider, her cunning old fox like attitude made Su Wan Qing so angry that her teeth were itching for action.


    Nonsense, she had finally been reborn with great difficulty, so of course she was still alive!


    "I have a condition!"


    Hearing Su Wan Qing''s words, as if the Xue''s had expected it, she pondered for a long time before cautiously looking at Su Wan Qing and saying, "As long as it is not too much."


    Su Wan Qing revealed a smile, her eyes turned to Xue''s as he said: "I want Su Zheng Feng''s pair of children''s lives!"


    The Xue''s was startled, then looked at Su Wan Qing''s crafty smile. She stared at Su Wan Qing without blinking: "That is a grudge between you and them, we will not interfere!"


    Su Wan Qing did not expect Xue''s to agree. She stared at Xue''s with a slightly embarrassed expression and asked: "Aren''t you worried about raising a tiger for a person like me who has second thoughts to the Su Family?"


    "Hahaha!" Xue''s shook his head as he looked at Su Wan Qing, his expression carrying a touch of desolation: "A Dragon Knight has a lifespan of a few hundred years, and Saint-level Dragon Cavalry has an lifespan of nearly a thousand years. You have merely suffered a mere dozen years, and have not killed your father or mother because of a grudge, and with the passing of time, it is ultimately just a memory, yet Su Family has several hundred years to make you forget those unhappy memories."


    This sentence actually made Su Wan Qing speechless, and she didn''t even know how to refute it.


    Xue''s smilingly stared at Su Wan Qing, walked forward, looked at her and said: "You are a smart person, you know what to do, and what not to do."


    "You don''t need to remind me." Su Wan Qing looked coldly at Xue''s, but Xue''s did not care and revealed a smile: "If I were you, then I would have cherished everything in front of me, especially your big brother Yun Yang, if he did not plead for mercy, I am afraid you would not have lived till now."


    "What do you mean?" Su Wan Qing''s face turned cold as he stared at Xue''s. Xue''s sneered and walked out without a word.


    Both of his hands were trembling as he drooped them down, looking down at the Xue''s who had just left. Just as Xue''s left, Su Yun Yang and the middle-aged man came in.


    "Late Qing!"


    The two of them shouted at the same time, and each of them supported her anxiously with one hand as they sat her down on a stool. The middle-aged man rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head with an excited and excited expression on his face: "Later in Qing Dynasty, do you remember Seventh Uncle?"


    Third Uncle?


    In the depths of Su Wan Qing''s memories, there was always a figure that appeared. Since young, this voice would always appear, and this was actually the source of the voice. Su Wan Qing''s third uncle, Su Xiao Shu!


    "Grandmother is making things difficult for you?" Su Yun Yang carefully looked at the dust on Su Wan Qing''s body, and naturally reached out his hands to brush off the dust on her knees and chest, his expression worried.


    For some reason, when she met Su Yun Yang, the conflict in her heart went from just a moment ago to the sad change she had now.


    "Why do you insist on letting me return to the Su Family?" Su Wan Qing slapped Su Yun Yang''s hands away, causing his expression to darken. "You are a child of the Su Family, how can you not return? In the future, with Big Brother protecting you, no one will bully you anymore. "


    "Nonsense! I know about you since I was young, and haven''t seen you protecting me either. "


    With regards to Su Wan Qing''s self-blame, Su Yun Yang did not refute him, and as he lowered his head, he could not clearly see''s current expression, nor could he clearly see what was thinking. On the contrary, it was Su Xiao Shu who hurriedly said, "Since he was young, he has been raised by her ancestors, so of course you will not be able to see him.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, Third Uncle." Su Yun Yang looked at Su Wan Qing with shame, and said with a serious and sincere expression: "No matter what happens in the past, in the future, I will treat you well. You and I are blood-related, if I don''t treat you well, then who can I treat?"


    Looking at Su Yun Yang''s nervous expression, Su Wan Qing''s mood improved by more than half. His lips curved into a smile: "Then we''ll have to see how you''ll perform in the future. If you don''t perform well, I won''t take you as my brother."


    Su Yun Yang looked at Su Wan Qing with a serious face, causing Su Wan Qing to laugh uncontrollably. Seeing Su Wan Qing laughing out loud, the huge boulder in Su Yun Yang''s heart was finally put down. No matter what, this could be considered to be a good start.


    That night, Su Wan Qing was unable to sleep soundly. She suddenly gained a big brother who could take advantage of her, a third uncle, and an imposing clan leader. This was the first time she experienced the feeling of kinship with Fatty Long.


    Su Wan Qing''s return had obviously disturbed the entire Su Family, especially the restless Su Zheng Feng.

 C34

    Inside the inn, Su Zheng Feng was staring at his children with a stern expression.


    "Why?" Su Zheng Feng''s eyes were filled with hatred, he looked at Su Family, who was not far away: "It was said that Su Yun Yang knelt in front of the old lady''s door for a whole week, in exchange for Su Wan Qing''s return home."


    "Why? Didn''t Su Mei Er''s father never get along well with her wife? " Su Rao Xue''s face turned sinister, while Su Wan Er, who was at the side, was astonished.


    "Su Mei Er hates Su Shu Yuan so much that she would naturally not treat him kindly!" Su Rao Xue''s face turned sinister.


    Su Zheng Feng was in a great mood, he stared at his children and revealed a cold smile, "Hmph! It''s only a matter of time before the house falls. As long as we stick to the second room, we might be able to return home. "


    "Really?" Su De Yuan looked at his father in shock.


    Su Zheng Feng squinted his eyes and looked at his three most admired children, his eyeballs turned as he said carefully: "Observe the situation, whatever Su Mei Er asks you to do, you guys will do it, do you hear me?"


    "Father!" Just with Su Yun Yang protecting her, who in the Su Family would dare to touch her? I don''t think the Second Branch would dare to act rashly. " Su Wan Er did not forget to add fuel to the fire.


    "Wan-Er is right. I called you guys out today to make you guys be careful. Don''t cause trouble during this period. Wait for the right time." Su Zheng Feng always felt uneasy.


    Su Rao Xue looked at her father with an expression of indifference: "She''s just a piece of trash.


    "The Freshmen Competition test is about to begin, that is our last chance, once Su Wan Qing stands at peace with us in Su Family, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to both of us." A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Su De Yuan''s eyes.


    "You siblings can handle this matter. I will prepare the money for you." Su Zheng Feng squinted his eyes and revealed a fierce look.


    "I don''t believe that slut has a good life if she can escape an assassination once." Su Rao Xue revealed a savage smile. The wounds on her face had already started to gradually recover, and she glared at Su Wan Er as she fiercely said, "Don''t expect Su Wan Qing to forgive you.


    "Little sister, I think letting Wan''er get close to that bitch is a good plan." Su De Yuan squinted at Su Wan Er.


    Su Zheng Feng suddenly came to a realization and looked at Su Wan Er: "De Yuan is right, Su Wan Qing will definitely not defend you! Wan-Er, go try it out. "


    Despicable!


    Su Wan Er''s heart sank, she gritted her teeth in grievance: "Yes."


    Other than Su Zheng Feng''s family being frightened, Su Wan Qing was the happiest one when she returned home.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect that this would go so smoothly." Wan Ping walked forward and draped the clothes over Su Mei Er''s body.


    Su Mei Er was in a good mood as she took out the hydra flower and held it in her hand: "Based on my understanding of big brother, he would definitely not ignore me. It''s just that, I never thought that the trash would actually be a prodigy that cultivates both Fighting Demons and Fighting Demons."


    "Isn''t that nurturing a tiger?" Wan Ping received the embroidered ball flower from Su Mei Er''s hand with a worried expression and stretched gracefully. "Even if she had even more ability, would he be able to surpass imperial power? In the future, when I become the concubine of the Crown Prince, and when she will be better off? Moreover, the King Chen''s body is getting worse and worse every year, and if you were to marry her, you would not even be able to have half a child. "


    "Puchi!" Su Mei Er let out a low laugh, and tapped Wan Ping''s nose: "Mind your own mouth, go find some time to go back, your father will have to worry more about my marriage."


    "Yes."


    Three days later, when Su Wan Qing returned to Dragon Cavalry Academy, he was called over by the Xue''s, and it felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    "No matter what reason you took the third prince''s marriage contract, it''s impossible to determine."


    "Why?"


    Su Wan Qing looked at the Xue''s in shock. The Xue''s took a sip of tea at a leisurely pace, looked at Su Wan Qing and sighed, "The Su Family holds half of the military power of the west gate, and your royal father has guarded the west gate for a lifetime. In order to stabilize the Su Family, the direct descendant of the Su Family can only marry the royal family! You are no exception. If you were a fool, no one would have bothered about you. But now, you are unable to escape from this calamity. "


    Su Wan Qing was so angry that her eyes were wide open as she looked at Xue''s and said, "Did you guys ask me to come back for this marriage?"


    "For the marriage?" Xue''s looked at Su Wan Qing with contempt: "Do you really think that the old woman has become muddle-headed? Even if you are not in the Su Family, as long as you have the bloodline of the Su Family, as long as you are not stupid, the Imperial Family will not give up on this marriage. You are a dual Fighting Demon cultivator, do you think that the royal family will let you go? "


    The reality was cruel, and Su Wan Qing instantly lost her temper. Yu Wen Zhan''s charming smile flashed across his mind, and he thoughtfully looked at Xue''s: "If I can only marry someone, I am willing to marry King Chen, and King Chen can also be considered as a son of the royal family, right?"


    "King Chen?" Xue''s did not expect Su Wan Qing to actually pick King Chen. Seeing Su Wan Qing''s playful expression, she felt a little angry: "You better think carefully, King Chen is not a good person.


    "I have seen how elegant and elegant the King Chen is, and how talented they are. They have truly fallen in love with each other at first sight." Su Wan Qing squinted his eyes and smiled at Xue''s.


    If she really had to marry someone like Yu Wen Zhan, who was obsessed with illness and disease, with a rich net, and a rich aura, coupled with her fact that she did not have long to live, it could not be any better marriage. If he died in these two to three years, wouldn''t she become a wealthy millionaire immediately?


    It was like he had lost more than a hundred years of struggle.


    "Have you decided?" The Xue''s was about to open his eyes and see the scheming in Su Wan Qing''s eyes, he smiled helplessly, "Since it''s like this, I will do as you wish."


    "Thank you, grandma." Su Wan Qing''s face revealed a cunning smile.


    Xue''s felt that his brain was not enough, especially this granddaughter of his who used all sorts of tricks on him, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    When Su Wan Qing walked out of the room, a middle-aged man wearing heavy armor slowly walked out from behind the screen. His appearance was somewhat similar to Su Yun Yang''s, and his face that was filled with killing intent did not have much of an expression on it.


    "Mother ¡­" Su Xiao Tian''s eyes were reddened with tears as he gritted his teeth and looked at Xue''s, "At that time, Jen''er died such a miserable death that I couldn''t take revenge on behalf of the people of the Ximen family. Now that so many years have passed, Xiao Shu has managed to take charge of himself, Yun Yang and Lengqing have also acknowledged each other.


    "After so many years, you really cannot forget that hatred. This is all fate, and also the Su Family''s calamity." Xue''s slowly closed his eyes as tears flowed out of his eyes. He yelled at Su Xiao Tian with heartache, "Su Family has been smooth sailing for more than a thousand years and should have experienced the rain and wind. It is said that Su Family will produce Flood Dragons, but I do want to see if Su Family will be reborn from the fire."

 C35

    On the roof.


    After she left, she intentionally stayed behind to see who the person hiding behind the screen was. She didn''t expect to hear such words. The man kneeling on the ground in his heavy armor through the crack was actually her godlike dragon invisible father?


    A tragic death?


    It was obvious that none of this was a simple matter. There must have been an existence stronger than the Su Family at that time, and they had suppressed the Su Family. Otherwise, why would the Su Family''s forces be able to endure for so many years?


    Su Wan Qing felt that she was trapped in a conspiracy, to the point that she had to think about her future prospects carefully.


    Creak!


    The gatekeeper rang, and with a flash, Su Wan Qing moved two kilometres away, she looked in the direction Su Wan Qing had slipped away to, and with a look of guilt in her eyes, she took a deep breath, then turned and left.


    A week later, the news about Su Xiao Tian''s defeat on the battlefield spread across the entire west gate, the entire Su Family was in chaos, even Su Wan Qing did not believe that the abnormally tall and sturdy old man was so easily killed, it was obvious that this was directly related to the time he saw Su Xiao Tian.


    Since Su Xiao Tian''s life was unclear, the heavy burden of taking over the Su Family''s army fell on Su Xiao Shu.


    A few days later, in the early morning, Su Wan Qing made her first real contact with Su Xiao Shu. That Third Uncle who had protected her since he was young, that brother-in-law who silently liked Su Wan Qing''s mother, was that infatuated man who had always pulled her secretly to her mother''s grave to shed tears.


    The Su Xiao Tian in his memories had always been secretly enduring the love he had for Su Wan Qing''s mother and had always held her in her hands. The only strange thing was that when Xue''s gave up on Su Wan Qing and rushed to leave the Su Family, this Third Uncle did not even say a single word of advice to his. This was all too abnormal.


    "Late Qing!"


    On top of the white dragon''s head, there was a patch of red scales. On top of the Dragon saddle, Su Xiao Shu was dressed in all white heavy armor while on his back was carrying a heavy sword that was emitting red light. His black hair was combed behind his head and the armor on his head, following his hand that pointed at the entrance, revealed a familiar yet handsome face.


    "White Dragon Knight! Oh my god, it''s really the White Dragon Knight! "


    "When will I become a knight like that?"


    A White Dragon Knight with such a powerful strength actually didn''t come many people from the Dragon Institute, but at least he came here. The dragon that descended was enough to make all the children sigh in admiration and worship. After entering the Dragon Institute, who wouldn''t want to become that kind of Dragon-Knight?


    The white dragon slowly floated down to the training grounds, looking down at the little eyes filled with worship. The dragon race was strong, especially the flying dragons were strong and arrogant, they despised any race weaker than them, and their huge bodies covered the training grounds, causing the surrounding students to be extremely excited.


    "Look at the emblem on his shoulder!" Yun Qing looked at Su Xiao Shu who was coming down from the Dragon saddle with an excited expression.


    "Yes, that''s the badge of the Royal Dragon-Knight, his badge is black and red, proof that he''s at least a general!" Mu Yan turned her head to look at Su Wan Qing, a look of worry on her face.


    She had seen Su Xiao Shu before when she was very young, and now that he suddenly appeared here, it was obvious that he was here for Su Wan Qing.


    "Late Qing!"


    Su Xiao Shu revealed a light smile, the gentleness in his eyes made everyone present feel astonished. No one would have thought that this kind of general was actually here for the beggar in their eyes.


    Under the crowd''s gaze, Su Wan Qing''s face was red and her head was lowered, she looked at Su Xiao Tian with a burning look: "Third Uncle, why are you here?"


    "Third Uncle?" Xiao Su Su stared at Su Wan Qing in shock, she covered her mouth, her heart was at a loss. Who could tell her when this beggar in front of her would have such a powerful Third Uncle?


    "Su Wan Qing? When did she return to the main house? " Fu Ren looked at Mu Yan with an expression of shock.


    Not to mention Fu Ren, even Mu Yan himself was surprised. She had thought that this fellow would never return to the Su Family in his entire life, yet he actually acknowledged him as his ancestor?


    Mu Yan was a little upset. She didn''t seem to have any plans to tell her about such a huge matter.


    Su Wan Qing didn''t think too much and laughed embarrassedly as she looked at Mu Yan''s black cheeks: "If you''re forced back, there''s nothing much to spread, don''t you think?"


    "Forced back?" Yun Qing rolled his eyes and looked at Su Wan Qing, as if he was in luck and did not know what to do.


    Su Wan Qing could not be bothered to care about Yun Qing, and impatiently walked over to Su Xiao Shu and grumbled a little at Third Uncle. His entire face revealed a hint of displeasure, and he decisively walked over.


    "Third Uncle is looking for me?" Su Wan Qing''s face revealed a faint smile, he raised his head and looked at the white dragon that was squinting and sizing her up.


    "I came looking for you on purpose." Su Xiao Shu''s face revealed a smile, and with a flip of his body, he sat on the white dragon while holding Su Wan Qing''s reins. The excited Su Wan Qing instantly forgot how much of an inconvenience Su Xiao Tian had brought him.


    Su Xiao Shu looked at Su Wan Qing who was touching that place excitedly: "How is Third Uncle''s white dragon?"


    Su Wan Qing nodded excitedly, looked at Su Xiao Shu and said: "This dragon looks much more powerful than Yu Wen Zheng''s white dragon, it''s simply too cool."


    Hearing the three words Yu Wen Zheng, Su Xiao Shu''s face showed some unhappiness, "To think that the two of you have already annulled the engagement, don''t meet again in private in the future."


    "I''m too lazy to see him. Third Uncle, where are you taking me?" Su Wan Qing really wanted to fly up and take a look.


    "I made an appointment at the Son of Heaven Restaurant. As soon as I passed by the Dragon Institute, I wanted to come and see you." Su Xiao Shu revealed a rare smile, and lovingly rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head.


    "Just you wait!" Su Wan Qing''s eyes lit up, and with a whistle in her mouth, a figure quickly flashed past from behind the crowd. That figure was extremely robust and fat, and without waiting for the black figure to stop, Su Wan Qing blinked at Su Xiao Shu: "Third Uncle, take my Fatty Long along, we haven''t eaten for three days."

 C36

    "You lack gold coins?" Su Xiao Shu frowned slightly. He hurriedly shook his head and said to Su Xiao Shu: "Last time, I won quite a lot of gold from King Chen. It''s just that that guy''s body had been eating especially much lately, so he wasn''t able to hold on for that much money."


    Saying that Su Xiao Shu wanted to take the money, Su Wan Qing quickly blocked his movements and shook his head: "No need, Grandma promised me, if I can pass the exam in three months, she would pay for my expenses."


    "Come up!" Su Wan Qing excitedly greeted Fatty Long. This was the first time Su Xiao Tian had seen Su Wan Qing''s contracted dragon.


    "About that ¡­"


    Before he could say anything, he saw Fatty Leung baring his fangs and brandishing his claws at his own white dragon. After that threatening roar, he arrogantly twisted his butt and stepped on the white dragon''s Dragon saddle, the white dragon that originally had a domineering and respected look, although it revealed an unwilling expression, it did not stop Fatty Leung from taking a step further.


    What was going on?


    This master is eccentric. Is this dragon a monster?


    This reversal was completely unacceptable to everyone. No matter what, you are a white dragon, the most powerful wyvern, okay? You shrunk after being yelled at by such a garbage dragon?


    "Hurry up. If you don''t come up, then we''ll be leaving."


    "Aooo!" Fatty Long begged and bellowed at Su Wan Qing, his funny body couldn''t go to the Dragon saddle, causing Su Xiao Shu to not know whether to laugh or cry, she was truly struck dumb by the dragon.


    Su Wan Qing reached out his hand as if she didn''t find it strange, and used all her strength to pull Fatty Leung onto the Dragon saddle. She glared at Fatty Long and muttered in Dragon language: "Fatty Long, if you don''t lose weight, I won''t be able to pull you away. In the future, we won''t be able to take you away even if we go out to steal things."


    "We can rob, but how much is stealing?" Fatty Leung expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Then let''s go borrow it. I borrowed your big brother''s underwear last night and sold it." Fatty Leung climbed onto the Dragon saddle with much difficulty and said those shameless words, nearly causing Su Xiao Shu to fall off the Dragon saddle. Even the white dragon that was slowly getting up had a chill run down its spine.


    If it was not wrong, then this little guy really had strength. Just because it was an Ancient Devil Dragon, it had to consider its own life in the future.


    "You''re really shameless, why are you stealing my brother''s underwear?" Su Wan Qing''s disdainful look made Su Xiao Shu nod his head in approval. He also despised Fatty Leung a little, but what happened next?


    "I sold it to the little junior who worships your brother in the Inland Academy!"


    Su Wan Qing looked at Fatty Leung in shock: "I didn''t think that you would be so rich these few days, tell me how much you sold it for!"


    Fatty Long extended out his claws with an arrogant and spoiled look, and said treacherously to Su Wan Qing: "An entire fifty thousand gold coins."


    Su Wan Qing and Long Xiao Shu both sucked in a breath of cold air, especially Su Wan Qing, who looked at Fatty Long with eyes that were filled with stars: "Is it that valuable? How can they believe that you''re taking my brother''s underwear? "


    Fatty Leung twisted his body proudly and said, "I often go to your brother''s place to hang around, and I have a very nice look on my face. What''s more, you''re his little sister!"


    Shameless! had never seen such a shameless dragon. This was Su Xiao Shu''s first impression of Fatty Long, and he subconsciously tightened his crotch, afraid that Fatty Long would think of something against him.


    "Fatty Leung, what did we say back then? Did they worship the Heavens and Earth, and say that they would share good and bad fortune with each other in the future? Should we split half the money we sell? " Su Wan Qing looked at Fatty Long with an inquiring expression.


    Fatty Long simply faked his death without making a sound, and his money-thirsty look was simply a match for Su Wan Qing. Mu Yan, Fu Ren and the others who knew Su Wan Qing very well couldn''t help but smile.


    Following the rise of the white dragon, Su Wan Qing''s figure slowly disappeared from everyone''s sight. They only heard Su Wan Qing''s words: "Mu Yan, Fu Ren, Yun Qing, I''ll come back and pack for you guys!"


    Those words caused everyone to burst out into laughter, leaving the person in question to be so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and flee while covering his head with his hands.


    "Mu Yan, you aren''t here today, so you must have some free time, right?"


    Yun Qing blocked his way on the road leading to the dormitory, with a fawning smile on his face, he looked at the expressionless Mu Yan.


    "I''m not free!"


    "I knew you would say that. How about I buy something?"


    "I told you, I''m busy." Mu Yan didn''t even give Yun Qing a good look. Perhaps Yun Qing was too used to being beaten up, and didn''t care about how Mu Yan treated himself. "Mu Yan, don''t be so heartless, we''re still classmates."


    Mu Yan wanted to go around to the side, but she was interrupted by Yun Qing. She looked at Yun Qing with an ugly expression: "Yun Qing, we''re not going to make it, you better not waste your expression on me."


    "No matter how many times you reject me, I still want to try. No matter if you like me or not right now, I firmly believe that you will fall in love with me in the future." Yun Qing revealed an unrestrained smile, and when Mu Yan saw this, he momentarily blanked. His eyes frantically swept across the crowd and then said coldly, "I will never give you the chance."


    "Even if you don''t give me a chance, you still won''t be able to stop me from being nice to you." Yun Qing rarely looked at Mu Yan seriously, as he smiled bitterly a little.


    "Stubborn and unyielding!" Mu Yan reached out and pushed Yun Qing away, but Yun Qing grabbed onto his arm, trying to struggle free only to realize that something was stuffed into his palm.


    She was startled, she raised her head and looked at Yun Qing, but before she could say anything, the big hand rubbed her red hair, she heard a familiar voice: "Mu Yan, put it away, it is extremely similar to you!"


    Mu Yan''s heart clenched in pain, and her expression dimmed. With a satisfied laugh, she turned around and trotted away, as if she was never going to do it in the future.


    Mu Yan was unable to describe her complicated feelings at the moment as she slowly opened his hand with a frown on her forehead. In the palm of his hand appeared a sparkling and transparent red gemstone, which did not have any magic, and looked extremely ordinary. It was only an ordinary gem, and at this moment, under the sunlight, it emitted a weak red light, as though it was illuminating the turbid in Mu Yan''s heart.


    "You''re interested?"


    An old man wearing a cloth robe slowly walked out from the bushes at the side. He looked like an immortal, with white hair and a white beard.


    Mu Yan did not even look at the old man as he kept the gem in his hand and asked indifferently: "How long have you been here for?"


    "I came here before you left and saw everything that happened." The old man slowly walked to Mu Yan and leisurely sat on the stone bench.


    "You can''t do this next time." Mu Yan was clearly a little angry, and her face blushed red.


    The old man did not reply to her, but smiled bitterly at Mu Yan: "You guys can''t possibly give up now, right?"


    The old man''s words seemed to be extremely emotionless. Mu Yan clenched the corner of his clothes tightly and gritted his teeth: "I know, I don''t need you to remind me."


    "Mu Family has not been engaged to any outsiders for a thousand years. I don''t want to see you going against the clan rules. Don''t forget that your mother went against the clan rules.


    Speaking of mother, Mu Yan''s eyes flashed with hatred, she stared at the old man and said: "I already said, I will not walk on my mother''s path, I will become my family''s most outstanding Dragon Cavalry! will submit to the strongest flying cavalry in Holy Light Continent! "

 C37

    "For over a thousand years, our Mu Family had been the most powerful sword of the Dragon Cavalry, and was their best sword. This is also the reason why our clan exists, if you want to become a sword, you have to first make your heart extremely firm, and worldly love will only blind you."


    The old man nodded his head in satisfaction and stood up slowly, he looked at Mu Yan and spoke: "Remember your words, Mu Yu has already submitted to Holy Maiden. You are still a step too late, the battle is about to start in Holy Maiden, you better take care of yourself."


    "My heart?" Something in Mu Yan''s heart seemed to be collapsing, she looked at the old man and said: I am not willing.


    The old man shook his head in disappointment, looking at Mu Yan who had a blank and depressed expression on his face, his rough hands touched her hair, "Mu Yan, you and I have been teacher and friend for so many years, although fate allows us to meet, I am unable to stop your fate. This old man is extremely ashamed, I only hope that in the future, the person you submit to is someone you deserve, someone you are willing to submit to."


    "Woo woo!" Mu Yan''s head was lowered, her tears dripping onto the ground, making her seem extremely lonely and helpless. The old man sighed and stood up, but just as she was about to leave, she suddenly dodged to the side.


    A familiar voice rang beside Mu Yan''s ears: "Mu Yan!"


    Mu Yan raised her head and saw a familiar figure. A skinny young lady was sitting on a fat dragon''s neck, laughing and waving at him with all the food on her shoulders. It was obvious that Su Xiao Shu had gotten struck hard this time.


    "Late Qing!" Mu Yan slowly stood up. For some reason, every time she saw Su Wan Qing, she felt very comfortable in her heart. That kind of comfort made her feel free and at ease.


    Su Wan Qing laughed until her eyes were like crescent moons, she immediately jumped down from the ground, stood in front of Mu Yan and hugged him tightly, then said with a warm heart: "Mu Yan, I brought a lot of food with me."


    "Oh." Mu Yan, who was in Su Wan Qing''s embrace, lightly said this word, but her heart unconsciously felt warm.


    "Mu Yan, you don''t know this, I heard my Third Uncle say that my cheap old man is in a life and death situation on the battlefield, he is going to replace my father and fight in the battlefield!" Su Wan Qing laughed out loud. The reluctance in his eyes made Mu Yan''s heart ache.


    "You don''t even know how happy I am. This is all about retribution, right?" Su Wan Qing placed the food aside and sat on the stone chair, exposing two small dimples on her forehead. "I had originally thought that I had no father or mother, but in this period of time, I suddenly had so many relatives.


    Mu Yan looked at the dishes on the ground, then looked at Su Wan Qing''s smile until tears came out, and felt pain in her heart. Sitting beside her, her hands trembled as she pulled Su Wan Qing into his embrace, and said indifferently: "If you want to cry, just cry!"


    "I want to cry? Are you kidding? Fatty Leung, we should be celebrating. We''ve always depended on each other like this. "


    Fatty Long revealed a worried expression, he looked at the food on the ground and gave Mu Yan a meaningful glance, then turned and sat on the side while sighing. This girl was really lacking in love.


    He was a man who had given his family and feelings for her 100%. Ever since he heard the conversation between Xue''s and that cheap old man, Su Wan Qing''s impression of them had changed. He recalled that Su Xiao Tian had once said that he would go and take revenge!


    Revenge?


    Who should he seek for revenge?


    "Don''t be so dejected, the two of you. Let''s go find Yun Qing and Fu Ren and agree to eat together." The way Su Wan Qing covered up her pain was to eat without restraint.


    Mu Yan frowned slightly as she looked worriedly at Su Wan Qing. Before she could even speak to comfort him, she was forcefully pulled by Su Wan Qing to look for Yun Qing and Fu Ren. After the two of them left, an elder slowly walked out from the trees and looked at Su Wan Qing thoughtfully.


    Su Wan Qing had not even managed to recuperate from the departure of the Third Master of the Su Family yet. The anxious training of eliminating nature had been trained by Huo Tian to the point that he simply didn''t have enough time to grieve, and he was so tired that he only wanted to sleep every day. He simply did not have time to think about these things.


    Ever since Su Wan Qing, who viewed money as her life, became the class monitor, no one dared to take the position of class monitor away from her. Just because the class monitor was able to receive 1000 gold coins in an extra semester, Su Wan Qing became like a ferocious beast who had never eaten meat before.


    Furthermore, no one in the Diban was his match, and Su Wan Qing protected him well. She was the first to step up to anyone who bullied the Diban, and even when they were beaten black and blue, she still won the respect of everyone there.


    He held a scroll in his hands. "Everyone knows, that after the new students enter for three months, there will be a test for all of you, and this test is extremely important for you, and is also the only chance for you to make a comeback. Adding the new students from the Profound Class and Tian Ban, only half of the new students will be able to enter the Flying Cavalry Academy in your second year of school.


    "In other words, we have to separate now?" Very soon, many people lost their spirit.


    Huo Tian nodded his head, looked at everyone and said: "If you guys want me to continue teaching you guys, then fight well. I''ll be waiting for you in the advanced class."


    "Senior class?"


    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Huo Tian with expectation.


    Huo Tian nodded his head and looked at everyone: "The competition is a lottery to begin, whoever draws will have to rely on luck, whoever can advance will have to leave it to fate, especially this time''s assessment, the first time the Principal added the new students from the Inland Academy, it can be considered a comprehensive assessment, so, when you go back and rest, and research the countermeasures, the three of us will have to group ourselves into the competition and disband."


    After hearing that it had been dissolved, all the new students looked for their companions with excitement. According to Huo Tian, once the three of them passed the group stage, they would stay behind together with the other three. This was evidently much easier for individual battles.


    "Su Wan Qing, I want to team up with you." Xiao Su Su pulled Su Wan Qing, causing all the students behind him to block him.


    "How many gold coins are you going to give me?" Su Wan Qing looked at Xiao Su Su as if she was trying to get rich. Xiao Su Su was so angry that she clenched her teeth: "How much do you want?"


    "I''ll pay a hundred thousand gold coins to form a team with me."

 C38

    Xiao Su Su did not say anything, but someone took the lead, causing Xiao Su Su to be unconvinced: "I bid 110,000 gold!"


    "400,000 gold coins!"


    "My gold coins!" Mu Yan, since it''s three people, why don''t we earn some gold! " Su Wan Qing looked at the dispersing crowd with a very sorrowful expression.


    "Who?" Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Yan, and said in a low voice: "It can''t be Yun Qing, right?"


    Mu Yan thought for a while, then shook her head and pointed at a weak looking young man who was squatting on the ground and covering his entire body, "It''s him!"


    "Him?" Su Wan Qing looked, was this youth from Diban? Why was the sense of existence so low? She couldn''t remember at all that there was such a person in the Diban.


    "Yes, that''s him, Zuo Zhen!" The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth hooked up as he pulled Su Wan Qing along and directly walked toward Zuo Zhen.


    "Zuo Zhen?" Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan looked at each other as they walked towards the young man. When the young man saw them walking towards him, he was so frightened that he retreated a few steps, and covered the hat on his head even further.


    "Zuo Zhen!" Mu Yan expressionlessly blocked Zuo Zhen''s path, and spoke in a clearly familiar voice: "Forming a team with us, is your best choice."


    Zuo Zhen, who had originally planned to take a detour, stopped in his tracks. His slender arms hung by his sides, and even a bit of fear was revealed in his soulless eyes that were hidden under the hunchback hat: "I ¡­ I... Forget it, just in case I implicate you guys. "


    "I think so too." Su Wan Qing nodded at Zuo Zhen as if he was looking at a bystander, and giggled at Mu Yan.


    Mu Yan did not care about Su Wan Qing at all, and looked at Zuo Zhen seriously: "I hope that you can join my team and be my support."


    "Why me?" Zuo Zhen pressed down the brim of his hat, his words did not seem to be confident.


    "Yeah, why him?" Su Wan Qing also wanted to know, so she looked at Mu Yan with a curious expression. She made two sounds, indicating that she didn''t believe that this fellow was capable.


    "That''s right, Mu Yan, I thought that my support cannot compare to this trash?" Xiao Su Su walked over with an unconvinced expression. She was still unwilling to accept this.


    With her causing trouble, many people surrounded her. Yun Qing, who was standing at the side, looked at Zuo Zhen with jealousy and hostility, because Mu Yan did not choose him.


    "Mu Yan, do you really want to choose him?"


    "What a joke, who do I choose to form a party with, and when do I need your help? Yun Qing, who are you to me? "


    This was Su Wan Qing''s first time seeing Mu Yan speak so much, and was very envious of him being scolded. Su Wan Qing secretly gave him a thumbs up, expressing her sympathy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yun Qing glared at the people around him and laughed, the dou qi s all took two steps back in fear and shut their mouths, of course there were some who did not know what was happening, and that person was Xiao Su Su, "Yun Qing, you are too kind, and are too cheap."


    "I don''t hit women, but that doesn''t mean I don''t kill them." Yun Qing looked at Xiao Su Su with an angry face.


    "Kill me? Yun Qing, I want to see if you have the guts. " Xiao Su Su took a step forward with his eyes wide open.


    "I think you''re courting death!" Yun Qing glared at Yan Qianyin and charged forward like a sprint. His hand, which he had not been able to slap down on her, was pulled back by Fu Ren. His eyes brimmed with a sense of majesty as he said, "A woman like her who seeks death for nothing, someone will deal with her sooner or later.


    Xiao Su Su didn''t dare make a sound, afraid that if she angered Yun Qing, Yun Qing would challenge her, and the difference in strength would only embarrass her.


    Yun Qing looked at Mu Yan with an injured face, then turned and left the group. The episode just now did not cause Mu Yan to change her mind, "Zuo Zhen, join us, and you will have the greatest chance of winning."


    Although Su Wan Qing didn''t know why Mu Yan insisted on having Zuo Zhen join the competition, she was still curious about the kind of face that appeared under the hat. For this purpose, she revealed a smile on her face, rolled her eyes, got up and flew to''s hat, but did not expect, Zuo Zhen''s speed was extremely fast, and directly dodged it.


    Su Wan Qing looked at her empty hands, and revealed an interested smile. This aroused her fighting spirit. This young man was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, how could he hide so deeply?


    "Late Qing!" Mu Yan felt like crying but had no tears to shed.


    Zuo Zhen was a little excited in his heart. Normally, when he saw that Su Wan Qing''s methods were quick, his heart would itch a long time ago.


    Very quickly, the two of them were so fast that people could only see their hands, without the Dou Technique, it was really dazzling, they suddenly took in a deep breath, feeling ashamed of ridiculing Zuo Zhen, who would have thought that his skills were so powerful?


    "Hehe!" Zuo Zhen, right? I, Su Wan Qing, will remember you today. " Su Wan Qing missed again, there were very few people who were faster than her.


    She was like a cat, moving like a leopard, like a ghost. From the memories in the depths of Su Wan Qing''s mind, there had always been a mysterious person who taught her this kind of defensive movement skill. Although Su Wan Qing had not met the mysterious master after waking up, she had relied on this movement to beat up Su Rao Xue and Fu Ren so hard that they had no way of defending themselves.


    However, Zuo Zhen''s movement skills were different from hers. Although his movements were fast, they were naturally nimble, as if he could predict her next move. Every step he took was calculated meticulously, and he was indeed a terrifying opponent.


    After converging a few times, the two of them were on par. Su Wan Qing, who was panting heavily, rolled her eyes as she pointed to the sky and screamed: "Look, a UFO!"


    UFO?


    What is it?


    They were all young people after all, so naturally, they all raised their heads to look, and they were not any different from Zuo Zhen. In that instant, they all raised their heads to look, and felt that they had been deceived, but it was already too late. A gust of wind blew past, and a black shadow flashed past their ears.


    What was shamelessness?


    Anyway, this is the shameless paradigm, so what about fairness?


    The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth curled up and a faint smile appeared in her eyes.


    However, Su Wan Qing was completely disappointed. She angrily walked forward, grabbed the arm of the youth under the sunset, and looked at the boy''s face. Under the mask that covered half of his face, she revealed a faint smile, as if he was ridiculing her.


    "Why are you wearing a mask and a hat? Is there something wrong with that!? "


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung expressed his dissatisfaction as a spectator.


    Zuo Zhen looked at Su Wan Qing who was shorter than him and said, "I''m used to it."

 C39

    "Let me see your face." Su Wan Qing reached out to grab Zuo Zhen''s mask but was blocked completely by Zuo Zhen. She hurriedly pointed to the heaven''s way: "Look, there''s a plane in the sky!"


    Mu Yan walked forward and pulled Su Wan Qing over. Seeing that Zuo Zhen did not speak, Su Wan Qing could not help but ask Zuo Zhen: "Are you coming or not?"


    The two of them walked out of the academy and met Yun Qing. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time, and the moment he saw Mu Yan, her eyes lit up, "Mu Yan!"


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Mu Yan looked at Su Wan Qing in a teasing manner. Su Wan Qing pursed her lips, looked at the nearby Yun Qing who seemed to have lost his mind, and said: "It''s a pity that I don''t like me."


    "What is our purpose in coming here to train? To be able to go to the battlefield and kill demons, Dragon Cavalry, that is the most outstanding of the west gate, is not here to talk about love. Moreover, how can a marriage match between a noble family like us be child''s play? " Mu Yan''s eyes dimmed.


    This was the real problem, right?


    Not to mention Mu Yan, even she felt the same way. However, when she thought about how she was going to marry Yu Wen Zhan, the sickly and weak prince, her mood improved a lot, and how she was about to take all of Yu Wen Zhan''s assets. She was even a little excited.


    The eyes of those money buffs shone with golden light as they scrutinized the Colosseum in front of them. After that guy died, it would be elder sister''s!


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Yan frowned, he did not understand what was going on with Su Wan Qing. It wasn''t his first time here.


    How could Mu Yan know that Su Wan Qing was currently expressing her love for Yu Wen Zhan''s property? She kept her claws and looked at Mu Yan decently: Let''s go, we''ll take a look inside, we''ll talk after we get the light armor.


    and Mu Yan were like fishes in the water, they were led to the backstage by the servants.


    Huo Lao, who was standing beside Yu Wen Zhan, looked at Su Wan Qing and his son who was shuttling through the crowd and asked, "My prince, should I go and receive them?"


    "No rush." Yu Wen Zhan''s cold and proud face formed a smile, like an eagle hunting for its prey, his gaze swept towards the group of people near the stairs, and he asked indifferently: "Why is he here?"


    Huo Lao looked in the direction that Yu Wen Zhan was looking, his expression quickly recovered to normal after a moment of shock, only to see that not far away, Yu Wen Zheng had a cold expression on his face, with two young girls by his side, causing everyone to gasp in shock.


    "Senior!" Why did you only bring me here now? " The veiled girl let out a clear and melodious laugh, grabbing Yu Wen Zheng''s arm and asked: "Big Brother Zhan, is it really here?"


    Yu Wen Zheng looked at the veiled lady whose eyes were like stars, revealing a bitter smile: "Yes!"


    "Sister Jia Sha, how can you do this? How can Third Royal Brother not be compared with that bastard? " Yu Wen Yan fumed with rage as she looked at the usually gentle and gentle Jia Sha, and she felt that it was unfair for him.


    "I ¡­" Jia Sha''s eyes were filled with tears, her aggrieved expression was unmistakable. She gently pulled on Yu Wen Zheng''s sleeves and asked gently: "Are you angry?"


    Deep in Yu Wen Zheng''s heart, there was a trace of disappointment. He looked at Jia Sha who had a smile on his face, "I''m not angry."


    Yu Wen Yan rolled her eyes, and walked forward dejectedly, and looked at the servants in front of him in a bad mood: "Why aren''t you here yet?"


    "Right away." The servant carefully lowered his head and bowed. Yu Wen Yan swept a glance at Yu Wen Zheng without sparing him anything and in the blink of an eye, she had actually seen that extremely familiar figure. Her small face revealed a hint of shock: "It''s her?"


    He only saw a rough looking little girl holding onto a girl and squeezed into the crowd. He could not tell what relationship she had with Yu Wen Yan, but he was curious and asked: "Who is she?"


    After seeing that familiar figure, his entire body stiffened in the distance. His eyes fixed onto Su Wan Qing, and when he thought about that smile that he would think of from time to time, a trace of warmth flowed out from his heart.


    Seeing Yu Wen Zheng''s abnormality, Jia Sha frowned slightly as he looked at the girl with a trace of hostility. "Who is she?"


    "Who?" Yu Wen Yan acted as if she was waiting for a good show, and said to Jia Sha: "Third Royal Brother''s fiancee!"


    "That fool?" Jia Sha looked at the approaching Su Wan Qing in astonishment.


    Yu Wen Zheng frowned slightly as he glared at Yu Wen Yan. Then he turned to Jia Sha and said with extreme seriousness, "She and I have already annulled the engagement."


    "You were trying to break off the engagement without permission, if Su Family wants to pursue the matter, I''m afraid you won''t be able to avoid the marriage." Yu Wen Yan had a weird look on her face.


    "Shut up!" Yu Wen Zheng glared at Yu Wen Yan and gave him an apologetic smile: "Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Jia Sha looked at Su Wan Qing who was getting closer and closer, her originally relaxed hand gently pulled Yu Wen Zheng back, revealing a sweet smile towards him as she nodded her head, "Mn!"


    Even if he was blind, he would still be able to see this scene, let alone Su Wan Qing. Looking at the group of people in the middle, he felt some envy, feeling like Yu Wen Zheng did this for such a beautiful lady, not him!


    At the very least, both of them would benefit from the trade.


    Yu Wen Zheng stared straight ahead as he dodged to the side and watched Su Wan Qing get closer and closer. He was even thinking about what kind of attitude he should use towards the girl in front of him in a bit.


    Jia Sha''s face carried a gentle and beautiful smile, but her heart was pounding. This Yu Wen Zheng was clearly different from before, and the hand that was grabbing onto Yu Wen Zheng tightened.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yu Wen Yan did not manage to say what she wanted to say, but Su Wan Qing dragged Mu Yan who was expressionless and walked past them, and did not even stop. Yu Wen Zheng only felt her heart stop, and the faint fragrance just passed by her nose and disappeared without leaving a trace.


    She didn''t stop?


    She actually acted as if she didn''t know me?


    Why?


    Yu Wen Zheng was at a loss, and slowly turned his head, looking at that resolute back. He tightly clenched his fists a little, and that kind of anger, mixed with disappointment, caused his entire face to turn ice-cold, causing Jia Sha, who was at the side, to become even more vigilant towards Su Wan Qing.


    It was like a toy that suddenly didn''t belong to her, making people angry. She didn''t like things that didn''t belong to her, whether it was people or feelings, they all had to follow her wishes, otherwise how could she be called Xi Men Yu''s Holy Maiden?

 C40

    "Senior Brother, what happened to you?" With tears in his eyes, Jia Sha''s gentle voice rapped against Yu Wen Zheng.


    That''s right, he didn''t know that he was going to marry Feng Huang and get her revenge from Feng Huang, so how could he waver at this time?


    "Prince said that recently the Colosseum has not been used and has owed a lot of debts. As for the Dark Level armor, I hope Second Miss Su will forgive me." Huo Lao looked at Su Wan Qing with difficulty.


    "Second Miss Su, this is the Colosseum, not a place for you to behave atrociously." Huo Lao stared at Su Wan Qing with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s her?" Yu Wen Yan''s face revealed a smile, her two little canine teeth seemed to be well-behaved, as she directly jumped into the crowd and walked towards Su Wan Qing.


    "Yan''er?" Jia Sha''s face looked a little worried, she tugged at Yu Wen Zheng who was looking at him and said: "Senior brother, shall we go and take a look?"


    She wanted to see what kind of person this fox spirit was!


    Yu Wen Zheng subconsciously nodded as he grabbed onto Jia Sha''s hand and followed Yu Wen Yan towards the direction of Su Wan Qing. His expression sunk into an unspeakable anger, he wanted to ask her, why did she think that he was a stranger?


    Very quickly, he saw Su Wan Qing grabbing onto Huo Lao''s collar, angering him to the point that his face was like a bun. His expression was rich, and just looking at him was enough to give you a good mood.


    Mu Yan sensed Yu Wen Zheng''s group approaching, he did not want to stir up trouble, so he pulled on Su Wan Qing''s sleeves. Su Wan Qing was used to this kind of small act, he did not even need to look at Yu Wen Zheng to feel that something was wrong, and immediately decided to leave.


    Su Wan Qing suddenly stopped quarreling, and revealed a small smile as she looked at Huo Lao, her eyes full of ridicule: "Mu Yan, let''s go."


    Huo Lao was shocked. With Su Wan Qing''s personality, there should not be a reason for him to give up so quickly, right?


    Seeing that Su Wan Qing was about to leave, the somewhat anxious Huo Lao stopped her. "Wait a moment."


    "Isn''t it just a piece of light armor? I don''t want it, okay? Why did you stop me? "


    Su Wan Qing''s expression turned cold, and she immediately pulled out the heavy sword from her waist and casually placed it on the ground. She looked at the Huo Lao and said indifferently, "Get out of the way!"


    On the other hand, Huo Lao looked at Mu Yan in surprise, his expression troubled as he thought to himself, "Prince, I can''t continue watching this show."


    Seeing that the Huo Lao did not allow him to leave, Su Wan Qing was even more sure that there was something amiss, why would he meet Yu Wen Zheng in the Colosseum?


    It was obvious that someone had purposely arranged it so that she wouldn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    This matter has truly wronged Yu Wen Zhan, he was just adding fuel to the fire!


    "Big Brother Zhan!"


    This shout made Su Wan Qing''s heart tighten, she suddenly turned around to see Yu Wen Zhan lazily approaching from the stairs. That bright and beautiful figure flashed past and directly entered Yu Wen Zhan''s embrace, only to feel her heart stop beating.


    What was going on?


    Su Wan Qing turned and looked at Yu Wen Zheng who was laughing bitterly. His heart skipped a beat, he felt that this was a love triangle, what kind of dog blood was this?


    She frowned slightly. Su Wan Qing, who was planning to take over Chi Zhe''s property for the purpose of getting married, was deep in thought. She did not think that she would show mercy even when she was about to die.


    Could it be that after death, a woman with a big belly came to the door asking for alimony?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Wan Qing expressed that she had a headache. ''At least she''s in good health, isn''t she? ''


    Seeing that Su Wan Qing would occasionally glance at Yu Wen Zheng, Yu Wen Zhan suppressed the anger in his heart. With Jia Sha in his arms, he smiled lovingly, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see Big Brother Zhan. How are you these days?" A gentle smile appeared on Jia Sha''s face.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve been feeling a lot better these days." Yu Wen Zhan smiled at Jia Sha lovingly.


    "I heard that obtaining the blood of the Holy Dragon would allow one to heal the ten thousand year cold energy in the Big Brother Zhan''s body." Jia Sha looked at Yu Wen Zhan with worry.


    The two of them chatted as though there was no one around, making Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan feel extremely awkward.


    Watching his fiance flirting in front of him?


    Su Wan Qing clenched her teeth, she had decided to endure for the sake of the Million Incarnations Sis, moreover, they did not even flinch.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Mu Yan looked at Su Wan Qing, it was obvious that the two of them were planning to run away, "Let''s go!"


    Su Wan Qing glanced at Yu Wen Zhan and Jia Sha with an indifferent expression, she turned around and was about to go downstairs without any reluctance. Seeing that Su Wan Qing had left, Yu Wen Zhan bellowed: "Su Wan Qing, are you still not going to kneel down when you see this duke?"


    Su Wan Qing''s footsteps that she was about to step forward suddenly stopped, she turned her head and looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao as if he was a lunatic: "King Chen isn''t crazy, right? Aren''t you afraid of scaring the beauty in your arms? "


    "How dare you, you troublesome citizen, kneel down when you see the King Chen." How could Jia Sha let go of this chance to teach Su Wan Qing a lesson?


    Mu Yan squinted her eyes, and kneeled on the ground to salute without any expression: "Paying respects to King Chen!"


    "Mu Yan, what are you doing?" Su Wan Qing''s face was filled with astonishment as she glared at Yu Wen Zhan.


    Yu Wen Zhan clenched his teeth. He actually did not plan to punish Su Wan Qing, but he could do nothing as Su Wan Qing stood upright and stubbornly, with a cold glint that he had never seen before, he spoke word by word: "I, Su Wan Qing, kneel to the heavens and earth, kneel to my parents. How can you possibly make me kneel?"


    "Won''t you kneel?" Jia Sha''s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent, this killing intent made Yu Wen Zheng who was at the side shiver, she did not even think about charging in front of Su Wan Qing.


    "Senior?" Jia Sha frowned her beautiful eyebrows, with a face full of resentment: "Senior Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    When Jia Sha asked this, Su Wan Qing also wanted to ask, so she looked at Yu Wen Zheng and muttered in shock: "What are you doing?"


    Although Yu Wen Zheng was still angry at his, but did asking his now mean that she still remembered him? Was that just an act?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yu Wen Zheng got angry: "Why didn''t you remember me just now?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would become a stranger in the future? I''m very trustworthy. " Su Wan Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was as if he had really said such a thing back then.


    "In the future, I won''t allow you to pretend that you don''t know me." Yu Wen Zheng looked at Su Wan Qing, his eyes filled with sincerity and stubbornness, causing Su Wan Qing to nod her head in confusion.


    Seeing the foolish woman smile gently at Yu Wen Zheng, Yu Wen Zhan''s heart burned with jealousy, holding onto Jia Sha''s hands tightly, causing Jia Sha to grit his teeth in pain. He did not make a sound, looking at the ordinary-looking girl with hostility.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    Jia Sha looked at Yu Wen Zheng with tears of grievance, causing Yu Wen Zheng to feel uneasy. This was the first time he had disobeyed his junior sister''s orders, and when he thought about Feng Huang, he suppressed his anger and couldn''t get out of the way.


    "Is my royal brother trying to protect this troublesome people?" Yu Wen Zhan''s voice was cold, his eyes staring straight at Su Wan Qing, he wished that the woman hiding behind Yu Wen Zheng would regret what he had just said.

 C41

    "She''s just a weak girl, why would royal brother be angry?"


    "Weak girl? Senior Brother, why are you so silly? " Jia Sha glared at Su Wan Qing as if she hated him for not fighting.


    "Withdraw the engagement?" Yu Wen Yan looked at Yu Wen Zheng in shock and asked: "Did royal brother really help Second Miss Su to end the engagement?"


    Su Wan Qing swept her eyes across Yu Wen Yan. This weird girl really did not care about the matters of life, with just a few words, she had already discussed the marriage. It was obvious that she wanted to cause trouble, but it was a pity that she, Su Wan Qing, did not care about marriage to the imperial family!


    Su Wan Qing, who had originally wanted to marry whoever was right, didn''t want to accept it now. Who she wanted to marry was her problem, and what did it have to do with these people?


    Thinking about that, Su Wan Qing immediately pushed Yu Wen Zheng away, her right hand pulling Mu Yan who was kneeling on the ground, she looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao who was standing not far away provocatively: "Mu Yan, listen carefully, no one can make us kneel on this matter, we are born warriors, we would rather die fighting than kneel in front of someone with power!"


    "Alright!"


    "Well said!"


    After all this was the Fighting Arena, and the majority of the warriors who came to pass the time were the soldiers who had retreated from the Demon Resisting Army at the frontlines.


    Mu Yan was agitated in his heart. Seeing the infrequent serious Su Wan Qing heavily nod her head, the heavy sword in her hand was firmly grasped in her grasp. She straightened her chest and looked straight at Yu Wen Zhan, feeling extremely comfortable in his heart.


    "Hahahaha!" Jia Sha''s eyes revealed killing intent, she looked down at the beam that had gathered on Su Wan Qing''s finger, and aimed it straight at Su Wan Qing''s chest: "You are just like an ant in my eyes, don''t you want to stand there and die? I can help you. "


    "Jia Sha!" Yu Wen Zheng bellowed with a dark face, looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao, and asked: "Does royal brother intend to make this a big deal?"


    "Causing a huge disturbance? Why not? Half of Su Xiao Tian''s military might is unknown, but the current Su Family is no longer the Su Family he used to be. " Yu Wen Zhan ruthlessly said those heartless words.


    Very soon, the surrounding people started whispering to each other. After all, who in the Xi Men family did not know of Su Xiao Tian''s reputation?


    "Even if my father''s life is unknown, even if our Su Family is no longer the same as before, as long as I am alive, I will protect the Su Family''s reputation no matter what." Su Wan Qing looked at Yu Wen Zhan with a serious face. Her good impression of Yu Wen Zhan had completely disappeared, and the look in her eyes became even more cold as she looked at Yu Wen Zhan and spoke, "My Su Family has been loyal to him for generations, and is not one to be insulted by others. Mu Yan, let''s go!


    After Su Wan Qing finished speaking, she decisively turned around and was about to leave. Huo Lao hurriedly stepped forward with a fawning face, "Your Highness, you didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Hur hur." Su Wan Qing let out a cold laugh, looked at the Huo Lao, and immediately roared at Yu Wen Zheng behind him: "Why aren''t you leaving, what are you standing there for?"


    "Me?" Yu Wen Zheng''s face darkened, he subconsciously turned to look at Jia Sha, only to see Jia Sha looking at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Senior brother, why are you always helping her? You''re still going with her? " Jia Sha complained with a wronged expression as she looked at Su Wan Qing who was on the stairs, full of hostility.


    Yu Wen Yan looked at everything in front of him with a bored expression, "The three royal brothers are naturally going to speak up for his fiancee, could it be that they''re still talking to you?"


    "Senior Brother, Yan''er, is what you said true?" Jia Sha looked at Yu Wen Zheng angrily, wiping away his tears: "Senior Brother, do you not want Jia Sha anymore?"


    Looking at Jia Sha who looked like a white lotus, Su Wan Qing felt goosebumps all over her body. After meeting eyes with Mu Yan, she pouted her lips, and seeing Yu Wen Zheng in such a difficult situation, she said, "Let''s go."


    Mu Yan nodded, in her eyes, these two men were not her good friends.


    Seeing that Su Wan Qing left while ignoring her anger, Yu Wen Zhan clenched her fists tightly, wouldn''t letting Su Wan Qing go like this be a blessing for this woman? She rolled her eyes and said, "I heard that your Su Family wants to marry you to this duke as his consort. I presume you should know about that, right?"


    When these words were said, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air, even Su Wan Qing, who was about to go downstairs stopped in her tracks, as the anger in her entire body rose uncontrollably.


    Hearing that, Yu Wen Zheng''s heart stopped, he suddenly turned to look at Su Wan Qing''s angry face, and subconsciously said: "You want to marry him?"


    Su Wan Qing closed her eyes and took a deep breath, revealing a cold smile as she looked at Yu Wen Zhan: "Marry him? Was he worthy of it? A person who is compatible with me, Su Wan Qing, is definitely not a handicapped person. "


    Hearing Su Wan Qing''s words, Yu Wen Zhan laughed out loud, her expression becoming heavier and heavier, the woman''s courage was beyond his imagination, she squinted her eyes and looked at Su Wan Qing and asked: "Jia Sha, you said that this woman slandered the current Prince, what crime is she committing?"


    "He deserves to be sentenced to death! Big Brother Zhan wouldn''t really want to marry this mountain village woman, right? " Jia Sha acted more coquettishly in Yu Wen Zhan''s embrace as she glanced at Su Wan Qing with disdain.


    Su Wan Qing''s heart was in turmoil. She had not brought along any history today and there were dogs biting everywhere she went, so she decided not to hide it anymore and looked at Yu Wen Zhan impatiently: "King Chen, cut the crap, how are you going to let the two of us go?"


    "You can either kneel down and beg me, or you can enter my beast pen and close it for two hours. Even if This King does not investigate this matter, he will still be punished." What Yu Wen Zhan wanted was for Su Wan Qing to give in. That woman was so smart, he wanted her to give in today.


    "Royal brother, have you gone mad?" Yu Wen Zheng''s face was filled with anger.


    Even if it was him, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the beast pen for two hours, let alone two women.


    "Mu Yan, the two of us will probably have to endure some pain today." Su Wan Qing rarely looked at Mu Yan seriously. Honestly speaking, she felt very guilty for getting Mu Yan into this mess.


    Mu Yan laughed coldly, heavily patting her shoulder while looking at her, "Don''t waste your breath."


    Yu Wen Yan''s eyes shone as she looked at the two of them, as though she was thinking about something.


    "All of you are courting death. To think that all of you want to die. This King will grant your wish!" Yu Wen Zhan was finally enraged by Su Wan Qing who was constantly provoking him, but no one had ever angered him like this before.


    "You all..." Yu Wen Zheng looked at the two anxiously, then saw that Yu Wen Zhan wanted to open his mouth to advise him against it, but Su Wan Qing stepped forward: "Huo Lao, lead the way."


    "This ¡­" Huo Lao was in a difficult position.


    "Bring them to notify Su Yun Yang to come and collect the corpse." With a cold expression, Yu Wen Zhan put Jia Sha down, turned around, and walked away angrily.

 C42

    "This... "This..." Huo Lao looked at Su Wan Qing with a bitter face, then looked at Yu Wen Zhan who angrily left, his heart feeling extremely bitter. This master only wanted to keep Second Young Miss Su, how did things become like this?


    What are you thinking?


    Su Wan Qing, on the other hand, had a calm expression on her face. Especially at this time, she was very clear that even the emperors of this era could wield power, but they absolutely could not trample on her dignity. If they were to compromise the moment they opened the door, it would mean that her dignity would forever be trampled under everyone''s feet.


    "What Royal Brother said is right, why must you all suffer?" Yu Wen Yan''s face was full of curiosity, to her, it looked like she was just kneeling down and bowing down, that''s all.


    "Surrender?" Su Wan Qing looked at Yu Wen Zheng and Yu Wen Yan, then pursed her lips: "In Su Wan Qing''s eyes, she will never give in, and she will never believe in her fate! "What I''m defending is my dignity. My dignity as a Dragon Knight. Fighting for dignity is that simple."


    Fight for dignity?


    Yu Wen Zheng''s mind was blank, when he saw Su Wan Qing''s confident and arrogant face, he revealed a smile, this Su Wan Qing, was more and more unfathomable, he gave himself a pleasant surprise everywhere!


    He touched his heart. It beat unusually fast, so fast that he almost suffocated, until the beautiful figure in front of his eyes disappeared.


    "Well said, let''s fight for dignity!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s worthy of being called a wargod. There are very few women in this world who act like you. "


    "Awesome! If only I was a few decades younger, I would have been able to fight alongside her. Unfortunately, my leg is gone."


    Many of the older soldiers discussed emotionally, looking at Yu Wen Zheng and Yu Wen Yan with eyes full of contempt. Under such gazes, Yu Wen Yan''s face was not affected at all.


    On the contrary, she grabbed Yu Wen Zheng''s arm and shook it excitedly, "I want to go and see, Second Miss Su is really too interesting."


    "Sister!" Yu Wen Zheng frowned, he looked at Yu Wen Yan''s hands for a long time, and his expression returned to his usual tranquility: "I can''t stop worrying about them, I''m going to look for the Third Emperor."


    "Where are you going?" Yu Wen Yan held onto Yu Wen Zheng who was about to leave, suddenly his heart skipped a beat, could it be that this foolish brother wanted to help them?


    Yu Wen Zheng did not say anything, but revealed a rare smile on his face, the dou qi around him suddenly rose, and before Yu Wen Yan could react, he disappeared from everyone''s sight, and all the people who were watching the joke sucked in a breath of cold air.


    A first stage dou qi of the Profound Realm, how old was he?


    The Holy Light Continent''s dou qi were divided into ten divisions, the Earth, Sky, Heaven, Saint, God, and World. Each realm was also divided into ten divisions, which allowed all the Dragon Martials to have their own strength divided, especially the Mercenary Group.


    As a flying mount, Yu Wen Zheng was only seventeen or eighteen years old and had already reached the first stage of the Profound Realm. He was indeed a demon, and even Su Wan Qing had only reached the ninth stage, which was close to the tenth stage, and had already surpassed her peers.


    If he could be considered a genius, then Yu Wen Zheng was even more of a genius amongst geniuses.


    These magical beasts were all very fierce. The Fighting Arena usually used these magical beasts as entertainment for the beasts, and there were also some that were more cruel, such as a battle between a Dragon Cavalry and a fierce magical beast, and then bet on the win or loss.


    This program had always been popular, so the Fighting Arena had no lack of magical beasts. However, there were at least two Fierce Beasts locked up in the magical beast pen. It was difficult for even one of them to fight.


    At this moment, Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan were standing outside the Diamond Bar with the trapped beasts. Ferocious beasts were howling wantonly, and the Huo Lao looked at the two of them with difficulty: "You two are regretting now, but it''s just giving in, why are you being so serious?"


    It would be a lie to say that they weren''t afraid, but it wasn''t like she had never seen these demonic beasts before. Along the way, in order to avoid being tracked by Su Zheng Feng, they mostly went to the forest grounds.


    "Let''s go!" Su Wan Qing withdrew her usual laughter, and stood in front of the fences to carefully observe each and every one of them. Huo Lao let out a sigh and followed behind the two of them.


    He raised his head to look at the reflecting crystal stone and shook his head.


    On the other side of the crystal, Yu Wen Zhan clenched his fists tightly, the mithril cup in his hands fiercely smashed onto the table, his eyes stared straight at the ferocious beast holding the beast pen, and wished he could go over and beat her up.


    What was this idiot''s mind thinking? Why is admitting defeat so difficult?


    Jia Sha elegantly held up Yu Wen Zhan''s cup, took off her veil, and revealed her rarely seen peerless complexion. A pair of eyes that were as big as the stars were like water in the autumn, her red lips slightly opened with a grumbling tone: "Big Brother Zhan, what happened to you?"


    Thinking back to when Yu Wen Zhan said he wanted to marry Su Wan Qing, her heart was trembling. Was Big Brother Zhan really going to marry that reckless trash?


    Thinking of this, Jia Sha laughed at herself. How could that woman be mentioned in the same breath as him? It was just that the woman had touched the reverse scale of the Big Brother Zhan!


    "No problem." Yu Wen Zhan coldly hit Jia Sha''s hand away, and stared fixedly at the crystal.


    On the other side of the crystal, Su Wan Qing stopped in her tracks, stopping at the last beast pen. This caused Yu Wen Zhan''s heart to skip a beat, her entire body becoming stiff, if he remembered correctly, she was a Profound Rank Snow Lightning Wolf, although there was only one beast in the beast pen, it was comparable to the other two beasts in the beast pen.


    What a fool this woman is!


    Yu Wen Zhan clenched his teeth as he stared at the screen, there was a trace of panic in his eyes, but because of the face, he could not move his feet. Jia Sha, who was standing beside Yu Wen Zhan, felt upset, she squinted his eyes and looked at Su Wan Qing, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "You ¡­" Huo Lao looked at Su Wan Qing with some worry: "You guys want to choose it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Su Wan Qing decisively nodded her head. Su Wan Qing had come into contact with this ferocious beast before, although she had fought with the fat dragon for a long time before dying, and even after roasting it, it was hard to forget the taste on its body.


    Thinking that if he killed this wolf later on and sliced it into pieces, perhaps Fatty Leung would be so happy that he would die from it. He would never understand the world of gluttons, so these words were more suitable to be used on Su Wan Qing.


    "Sigh!" Seeing that Su Wan Qing was adamant, the Huo Lao did not say anything further. Gritting his teeth, he opened the fence.


    Su Wan Qing did not hesitate, she pulled Mu Yan and stepped into the beast pen, but before she could stand steadily, she heard Yu Wen Zheng''s voice from behind him: "Wait for me!"


    Huo Lao had a look of disbelief. He only felt a gust of wind blow past him, and a human figure immediately dove in. Before he could even react, the door to the beast pen opened with a loud noise, and he saw the familiar figure of a Huo Lao that screamed: "Third Prince!"

 C43

    "Bam!"


    "What a deep relationship between husband and wife, don''t you think it''s big sister Jia Sha?" Yu Wen Yan came out from behind the screen laughing, her face revealing a smile, she stared at Jia Sha''s pale white face.


    "If I remember correctly, Third Emperor had already annulled the engagement with Second Miss Su Family, to the point that Su Family asked Royal Father to accept Su Wan Qing last night. Why did it end up becoming Third Emperor''s younger brother''s hero who saved the beauty?" Yu Wen Zhan squinted to look at Yu Wen Yan who was still welcoming him with a smile, his originally calm mind became more or less clear-headed.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Wen Yan suddenly laughed out loud, and looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao in a playful manner: "Maybe last night Su Family will give Su Er xiaojie to Imperial Brother, if Third Royal Brother can save Su Er this time, no matter if it is Su Family or the Imperial Family, this marriage is guaranteed."


    "Senior brother will not marry her." Jia Sha covered her mouth in shock.


    Yu Wen Zhan''s hand clenched tightly, as he gritted his teeth and stared at the scene on the crystal. He was so stifled that it was like a rock was blocking his chest, and he squinted to look at the scene on the crystal.


    Only now did he realise that the calmer he wanted to be, the more agitated he would be when he met Su Wan Qing.


    Yu Wen Zheng marrying Su Wan Qing meant that he had the confidence to marry Jia Sha, so he would have the qualifications to take the throne of the Crown Prince. Even without the help of the Su Family''s army, the troops he sent down would have already gone deep into their respective departments, only need to marry Feng Huang to command the whole world to slaughter their way back to the Sanctuary to take revenge.


    However, he couldn''t see the woman leaving his sight, couldn''t see the woman leaning on another man''s embrace, and even more so couldn''t see that the woman was implicated with Yu Wen Zheng.


    After a long while, Yu Wen Zhan stood up proudly and coldly, his eyes staring at Yu Wen Yan as he spoke each word: "That woman will not marry Third Imperial Brother, so what if he rushed in?"


    Seeing Yu Wen Zhan''s resolute tone, Jia Sha''s entire face turned pale white. When did this Second Miss Su get entangled with the Big Brother Zhan?


    When?


    Yu Wen Yan raised her eyebrows, looked at Jia Sha''s pale face beside him, and pursed her lips into a smile without batting an eyelid: "Really?"


    Is that so?


    Yu Wen Zheng held Su Wan Qing''s hand tightly, pulling her behind him. He pulled out the illusion armor from the heavy sword and covered his entire body with it. When Mu Yan straightened her back to walk, he did not bring her Mithril s.


    "Why did you come in?" Su Wan Qing looked astonished. She wanted to pull her hand out of Yu Wen Zheng''s palm, but failed to do so several times. It was obvious that this guy was very nervous.


    "What do you think?" Yu Wen Zheng looked at Su Wan Qing with a dark face and huffed and puffed. Su Wan Qing was confused as she asked, "How do I know? Are you crazy? "


    Crazy? I came here because I was crazy!


    Yu Wen Zheng was angered by Su Wan Qing''s reply, wasn''t she worried about this idiot?


    He kept telling himself that he had only saved the idiot for pity''s sake, that he was the man of destiny and that he could go back to the Sacred Region to take back everything that he had lost once he obtained Feng Huang''s Heart!


    You Ge also said so. Since Jia Sha was Feng Huang''s, then she must marry him! She was willing to marry Feng Huang for the sake of her heart!


    This woman can''t even compare to Jia Sha!


    Mu Yan looked at Yu Wen Zheng and shook his head helplessly. What was the Third Prince thinking?


    "I can''t be bothered to explain it to you. Just by coming in dressed in cloth is equivalent to courting death. If I don''t come in here, I''ll protect you ¡­"


    "Wait!" Su Wan Qing covered Yu Wen Zheng''s mouth and looked at him in shock: "You like me?"


    When these words came out, Yu Wen Zheng''s face flushed even more red, as if someone had peered into the depths of his heart and wanted to say "I didn''t." However, it was interrupted by a howl of a wolf.


    It was obvious that the Snow Lightning Wolf was looked down upon by this tiny creature in front of it, and was extremely furious. After all, this person was a fierce beast, what were the intentions of these two little kids flirting with each other? Are you looking down on me just because I''m locked in a cage?


    Anger, absolute anger. As soon as he shouted those words, the three of them immediately turned to look at him. This immediately made him use up his strength, intending to show off his prowess.


    Su Wan Qing was drooling, her eyes shining like stars as she looked at the Snow Lightning Wolf, she swallowed her saliva and said to Yu Wen Zheng who was beside him: "You finally came to the right, this guy is always so delicious."


    When those words came out, the entire room fell silent. Mu Yan''s lips curled slightly, this fellow, was she joking? Eat? Why don''t you think about living first?


    Suddenly, Mu Yan felt that something was wrong, she looked at Su Wan Qing with anger: "You chose this beast pen to eat it, is that why you want to eat it?"


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly and nodded somewhat guiltily. She looked at Mu Yan and said, "The meat of the demonic beasts in front of us is not as delicious as the meat on this fellow."


    "You ¡­" Mu Yan was actually so angry that she was at a loss for words.


    But, the Snow Lightning Wolf did not think so. Eat me?


    Eat your father? This little guy came here to eat your father? He really couldn''t tolerate it. Otherwise, he would be insulting the notoriety of these vicious beasts. Otherwise, wouldn''t the small beasts in the beast pens next to him just look at him as a joke?


    "Aooo!"


    After the roar, the Snow Lightning Wolf that was not even a meter in height suddenly expanded by ten times, and was about two to three meters tall, filling up almost a third of the cage. It looked extremely huge, with faint blue hair on its body and sharp claws, giving off a cold glow.


    It kept staring at Su Wan Qing with its sharp eyes, wanting to bite her throat to pieces.


    That''s what I want from you.


    Su Wan Qing sneered from the bottom of her heart, Snow Lightning Wolf was an enlightened spirit being, it was nearly two meters tall, its movements were agile and had wind magic, if such a fierce beast were to fight in the Colosseum, then she would definitely die, but in this narrow space, her victory was very big, she could not avoid it, and could only bet on it.


    "Tsk tsk." Su Wan Qing looked at the Snow Lightning Wolf with a smug expression and said to Mu Yan: "Mu Yan, don''t fight over the wolf skin with me in a while! I''m going to make a blanket out of this wolf skin for Fatty Leung. "

 C44

    Provoke!


    Not only did Mu Yan and Yu Wen Zheng not think of it, even the Lightning Wind Wolf did not expect that Dragon Cavalry, which did not even look like Profound Rank dou qi, would dare to provoke them again and again.


    The Lightning Wolf was enraged, its eyes turned red, he wanted to use its strong claws to scratch Su Wan Qing''s mouth, and crush her into meat paste. Su Wan Qing''s eyes revealed a scheming, and retrieved two daggers from his spatial ring.


    "All of you, come and help me..." Before Yu Wen Zheng could finish his sentence, Su Wan Qing had already rushed out, and only heard a light voice floating by his ear: "Do not attack the top, attack the abdomen, the two flanks are its weakness."


    Su Wan Qing''s speed was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, she had already slashed towards the Snow Lightning Wolf''s face, her entire body surrounded by flames, proving that she was a mage! However, piercing towards the front of the Snow Lightning Wolf with a dagger in hand was clearly an act of suicide.


    "It''s the Magic Dragon Cavalry?"


    "It can''t be?"


    The Magic Dragon Cavalry had always been the support position, and there were very few attacks from where the Magic Dragon Cavalry had walked before. Now that Su Wan Qing had walked towards the attack position, everyone felt that they were all illusions.


    Yu Wen Zheng didn''t have time to refute, and both him and Mu Yan struck towards the abdomen of the Lightning Wind Wolf separately. As expected, after this battle, the Snow Lightning Wolf was stabbed, but this small wound was clearly not painful nor itchy to the Snow Lightning Wolf who was in good condition.


    Obviously, Su Wan Qing''s speed was extremely fast, a coquettish flame was igniting all over her body, her entire being seemed to be controlling the dagger in her hand with ease, she revealed a smile while looking at the Snow Lightning Wolf: "What, you accepted your fate so quickly?"


    "Aooo!"


    The Snow Lightning Wolf was being constantly harassed by both sides. Su Wan Qing''s every slash hurt as much as bone marrow and the hair on her body quickly burnt up. Although it had a very good regenerative ability, it was extremely angry because this human was too despicable.


    After a roar, a Wind Blade swept towards Su Wan Qing and the others like waves. As if countless blades had cut into their skin, Mu Yan''s light armour had long since become rotten.


    "AHH!"


    The three of them were suppressed by the Dou Technique to the point that they were basically unable to stand up, and the victory from before was quickly pulled back. Yu Wen Zheng''s face revealed a touch of coldness, and looked at the nearby Su Wan Qing clutching her stomach, as a mouthful of blood sprayed onto the ground.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yu Wen Zheng roared angrily, the heavy sword in his hand was like a hundred thousand zhang golden light, chopping towards the Snow Lightning Wolf. Originally, the Profound Rank sword was not stable at all, but this blade strike just happened to hit the Snow Lightning Wolf''s eye, the stinging pain made the Snow Lightning Wolf angry, the wind blade flew out, Yu Wen Zheng had no time to dodge, the blade strike just happened to hit the Snow Lightning Wolf''s head.


    "Yu Wen Zheng!" Su Wan Qing''s figure flashed and immediately rushed over, flying into the sky while hugging Yu Wen Zheng and staring at the Snow Lightning Wolf: "Bastard!"


    The Snow Lightning Wolf had always been unable to catch Su Wan Qing, so how could Su Wan Qing let this opportunity go when she had delivered herself to its doorstep? She turned his eyes around, and with two wind blades, she threw them towards Su Wan Qing, even if it consumed too much spirit energy.


    Su Wan Qing was shocked, her hand tightly held onto Yu Wen Zheng as he tried to dodge, planning to take this blow head on.


    "Go to hell!" The ice dou qi''s entire body wrapped around her arm, and with that slash, the entire front palm of the Snow Lightning Wolf was frozen solid. The stinging sensation made the Snow Lightning Wolf become restless, and its tail directly slapped onto Mu Yan''s body. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Mu Yan was smashed into the wall.


    "Late Qing!"


    She watched helplessly as the two wind blades headed towards Su Wan Qing, and her heart sank. Just when everyone thought that Su Wan Qing was dead meat, the originally closed eyed Yu Wen Zheng suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed onto Su Wan Qing''s hand, and Su Wan Qing asked in astonishment: "What are you doing?"


    "Idiot! How can I let you die for me? " Yu Wen Zheng grinned. The hesitation from before vanished like smoke in thin air, as he looked at Su Wan Qing''s worried expression, and her heart seemed to have strength.


    She even heard the sound of the wind blade tearing through the heavy armor, and smelled the smell of blood. She took a deep breath, and her entire body became furious and hurt as she looked at Mu Yan who was lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Summoning from the depths of his bloodline, the originally boiling blood continuously beat his heart, and the fire source enveloping his entire body, he helplessly watched Yu Wen Zheng, with a pale white smile on his face, close his eyes and fall from the sky.


    This was the first time that Su Wan Qing, who did not kill a ferocious beast for the sake of food, felt hatred in her eyes. She told herself that she must kill this beast for the sake of Yu Wen Zheng and also for Mu Yan.


    Yu Wen Yan had already lost her original mirth. She never thought that her Third Emperor would do this for a woman, and her heart throbbed in pain.


    Yu Wen Zhan suddenly stood up, but was pulled out by Jia Sha: "It''s too late to go now, we can''t open the beast pens at this time, only when the battle is over can we do it."


    Is that so?


    As long as the Snow Lightning Wolf did not enrage it, it would always let it live. Because it was smart, it knew who to eat and who not to eat, but it was still a beast, and now it had gone mad.


    Yu Wen Zhan slowly pried open Jia Sha''s fingers, his expression cold, his mind filled with Su Wan Qing, his figure disappearing in a flash, leaving behind the furious Jia Sha holding onto the teacup holder, "Peng!"


    "I want you to pay with your life!"


    Su Wan Qing''s aura suddenly changed as the flames on her body uncontrollably seeped out from every inch of her skin. The True Dragon Bloodline in her blood expanded her blood channels by more than a fold, and her originally black pupils slowly turned scarlet. Both of her hands naturally drooped down as she moved like a ghost, disappearing right in front of the Snow Lightning Wolf in the blink of an eye.


    The Snow Lightning Wolf sensed the danger and its entire body became vigilant. Before it could even find Su Wan Qing, Su Wan Qing''s insolent voice sounded, "You''re too slow."

 C45

    The Snow Lightning Wolf was shocked. It did not think that this seemingly weak human girl could be so fast. In such a small space, it quickly realized its own limitations.


    "Aooo!"


    "Yes, kill it!"


    "Is this still the Magic Dragon Cavalry?"


    "Is a Magic Dragon Cavalry stronger than the Dragon-Battling Cavalry really that formidable?"


    Some of the Magic Dragon Cavalry felt proud and proud, all of them screamed, and the crowd surged: "Did you see that, our Magic Dragon Cavalry can also fight in close quarters!"


    "I never thought that Magic Dragon Cavalry would be so powerful!"


    Su Wan Qing stared at the Snow Lightning Wolf with rapt attention, licking the wolf lair on the blade edge, she was extremely excited, the excitement came from her own bloodlust, all the blood veins in her body were ignited, if this Snow Lightning Wolf was her plaything prey, it would bring out a bit of ruthlessness and evil.


    His eyes were red and filled with coldness. The one in his hand was not dripping blood, as he walked towards the injured Snow Lightning Wolf step by step. The completely different girl made the Snow Lightning Wolf retreat guiltily.


    Even if it thought like that, there was nothing it could do. At that moment, it could only protect its life. It was clear that the girl knew where all of its mingmen were.


    Su Wan Qing''s pupils had expanded by many times, she twisted her neck, and only had one thought in her mind, which was to kill this wolf.


    Not a single inch of her skin in her body allowed her to stop, and her face revealed a crazed smile, as she stared at the Snow Lightning Wolf with excitement. After being stared at like this by Su Wan Qing, the Snow Lightning Wolf no longer looked good, and revealed a terrified expression.


    Maybe it was because it was afraid, but the Wind Wolf started to retreat, releasing wind blades from its mouth non-stop, its entire body revealed a strong power, its claws grabbing towards Su Wan Qing.


    "Have you come to the end?"


    Su Wan Qing coldly said these words. She did not even dodge the attack of the wolf claw, and the wolf claw marks on her body seemed to have landed on someone else''s body. Step by step, she walked towards the girl with determination and stubbornness, the blade in her hands continuously rubbed against each other.


    "Aooo!"


    The Snow Lightning Wolf truly felt the aura of death this time, and struggled as it pounced towards the girl, planning to eat Su Wan Qing in one bite. Not only did Su Wan Qing not dodge the attack of the wolf claws, her bloody face revealed an unbridled smile, and with the dagger in her mouth, she charged straight at the Snow Lightning Wolf, filled with excitement.


    "Face attack?" "Does this woman want to die?"


    Yu Wen Zhan gasped, he had just arrived and saw such a tragic scene, he suddenly pounced: "Late Qing!"


    Su Wan Qing acted as if she did not hear it, the smaller figure did not have the intention to stop, the dagger in his hand aimed straight at the wolf head, the Snow Lightning Wolf in the center screamed in fear, blood staining Su Wan Qing''s entire body red, as though in that scarlet red world, only Su Wan Qing was left.


    "Hahaha!" Su Wan Qing laughed out arrogantly, her red pupils revealed a sinister smile as she stared at the Snow Lightning Wolf: "I won''t let you die just like that!"


    With that said, a sword condensed from flames appeared in Su Wan Qing''s left hand, it seemed to be formless and did not wait for the Snow Lightning Wolf''s frantic struggle, Su Wan Qing''s figure moved, she directly slashed at the wolf claw, instantly breaking the claw, causing blood to spurt out.


    Yu Wen Zhan sucked in a cold breath. It was the first time he saw Su Wan Qing like this, making him realize that he didn''t really know the woman in front of him.


    Huo Lao walked to Yu Wen Zhan''s side and said with concern: "If, this is her true heart, it will be difficult for her to walk out of his heart demon when she enters the Sacred Realm in the future."


    Yu Wen Zhan clenched his fists tightly, and looked at Su Wan Qing who was constantly dodging and toying with the Snow Lightning Wolf, "There won''t be a day when I will help her!"


    Even though it was hard to calm down right now, but seeing Su Wan Qing like this made him feel guilty.


    The Huo Lao sighed and shook his head not saying anything. Mu Yan and Yu Wen Zheng who was not far away slowly woke up, and opened their eyes slightly to look at Su Wan Qing''s ghost-like figure.


    "Late Qing?"


    Mu Yan worriedly looked at Su Wan Qing. The Su Wan Qing at this time was not someone she was familiar with, she was like a demon slaughtering people, the bullying and bloodthirsty feeling in her eyes was not like the usual laughing Su Wan Qing.


    The similarly worried Yu Wen Zheng shakily stood up and sucked in a breath of air. No matter how quickly the wound on his back healed, it was still pierced flesh and blood.


    "What''s next?"


    Su Wan Qing''s voice was ice-cold. Seeing the Snow Lightning Wolf howling in fear, the originally daggers hand suddenly pulled out a bow and arrow, thrusting towards it.


    Sou sou!


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Wan Qing''s face was full of smiles. Seeing that the Snow Lightning Wolf didn''t even have the strength to stand up, he planned to make his last strike. She could only hear Yu Wen Zheng shouting next to her ear: "Wait! "Late Qing."


    The familiar voice caused Su Wan Qing to slowly turn her head, as if it was the first time they had looked at each other.


    She only remembered that she had chopped off four of the Snow Lightning Wolf''s limbs, and that they were now safe.


    Seeing Su Wan Qing stop in her tracks, Yu Wen Zheng steadied herself and walked towards him step by step with a serious face: "It''s over."

 C46

    It''s over?


    Yu Wen Zheng turned his head in shock and saw the Snow Lightning Wolf that had no aura. He laughed bitterly, when had this woman ever heard of his words?


    Thank you, friend!


    "Late Qing!"


    The feeling of being dead together had agitated her to the point where it was hard for her to calm down. The three of them embracing each other, made Yu Wen Zhan seem very lonely, and his ice-cold hands tightly gripped at his sides.


    "Your Highness!" Huo Lao glanced at Yu Wen Zhan worriedly, and wanted to console him, but he didn''t know how to begin.


    "Let them go."


    Yu Wen Zhan looked deeply at Su Wan Qing, and when he turned around, a faint smile appeared on his cold face.


    He was determined on this woman, and no one would be able to snatch her from his hands!


    Huo Lao shook his head helplessly and walked forward, smiling as he looked at the three people who were embracing him: "We have already prepared the top therapist for everyone!"


    "They did not need the Huo Lao s of the Huo Lao to watch a good show for me. I will treat their injuries."


    The 10 year old loli walked over like a little deer, her large eyes blinked at Huo Lao, and the corner of her mouth hooked up as she looked at Su Wan Qing with great interest, causing Su Wan Qing to feel a chill all over her body.


    "As long as Yan''er is here, Huo Lao does not need to trouble himself anymore." Yu Wen Zheng would obviously reject Huo Lao''s kindness, not for any other reason but because they didn''t like each other.


    Huo Lao picked it up and waved it off, and then left with therapist while smiling.


    "Sit down."


    Yu Wen Yan casually sat on the ground, which made Su Wan Qing have a good impression of him. After all, the ground was filled with blood, mud, and Snow Lightning Wolf''s feces. How rare.


    They sat in a circle, adjusting their breathing to make themselves more relaxed. Yu Wen Yan was a Water Magic Knight who was partial to healing, even though her attacks were few, the healing was still effective, but after half an hour of water treatment, she had allowed them to recover completely. This was the first time Su Wan Qing had enjoyed such a high level of healing, and she couldn''t help but look at this princess who was only ten years old.


    Yu Wen Yan who had expended a lot of mana slowly stopped healing and opened her eyes. She looked curiously at Su Wan Qing whose pupils had slowly turned black, "Are you really Second Miss Su?"


    Su Wan Qing was slightly startled, she nodded with a faint smile on her lips, waiting for the little loli to continue speaking.


    Yu Wen Yan looked at Yu Wen Zheng again and said, "It doesn''t count as annulling the engagement between him and you! You can''t find other men. "


    This sentence caused Yu Wen Zheng to cough dryly with a reddened face, and he almost burrowed into the ground out of embarrassment. Su Wan Qing also awkwardly looked at Yu Wen Zheng and smiled, "He has a beloved person, so I won''t get involved."


    "Who said he did? It''s impossible for him and the Holy Maiden. " Yu Wen Yan turned to Su Wan Qing with a serious face, causing Su Wan Qing to awkwardly nod her head, "Holy Maiden?"


    "That''s right, Jia Sha is the Holy Maiden." Yu Wen Yan revealed two dimples.


    Hearing the two words Holy Maiden, Mu Yan''s entire back stiffened. She looked at Yu Wen Yan and said: "You said just now that it was Holy Maiden?"


    Yu Wen Yan squinted her eyes as she sized Mu Yan up, and thoughtfully nodded: "You are from the Mu Family? It''s a pity that you came too late, Holy Maiden has already received the submission of your Mu Family''s genius. "


    Mu Yan laughed self-deprecatingly: "For submission, our Mu Family relies on submitting to the Holy Light Continent''s powerful Dragon Cavalry and becomes the blade of the Submissive. We are a family established in the Holy Light Continent, submission is the only way out for the son of the Mu Family."


    "Puchi!"


    Who knew that Su Wan Qing would laugh so unkind? She casually patted Mu Yan and said: "How can there be such a family?"


    "Late Qing!" Mu Yan''s bashful red face, glared at Su Wan Qing, and became stifled.


    Yu Wen Zheng was in a great mood as he looked at Su Wan Qing who had just patted her heavy armor. If he had known earlier, he would have worn a cloth shirt, and this pat didn''t have the slightest effect on him. However, he was in a great mood as he looked at Su Wan Qing and said, "Their Mu Family are born warriors, different from your Su Family, they are only loyal to those who submit, regardless of right or wrong."


    "Legend has it that Holy Maiden is Feng Huang and her future achievements are immeasurable, so naturally, there will be an outstanding genius submitting herself to her." Yu Wen Yan revealed a sweet smile.


    Su Wan Qing stretched her body, patted Mu Yan and said, "Mu Yan, the fate of this world is in your hands, if you can''t control your own fate in the hands of others, then you have to submit! Why do people who have experienced rebirth give in? "


    "Late Qing!" Mu Yan looked at Su Wan Qing worriedly. Why did Su Family teach Su Wan Qing such a dragon knight?


    "If you don''t give in, it will be equivalent to death. Your thoughts will cause the death of the Su Family, and just like your marriage, you will also give in, right?" Yu Wen Yan revealed a mocking expression.


    Su Wan Qing frowned, and stared at Yu Wen Yan: "At first, I was too lazy to fight for it, but now I realize, if I want to live freely, I have to think of a way."


    Yu Wen Zheng looked at Su Wan Qing with trepidation in his heart, it was obvious that this woman was a wild horse that could not be tied to, the Su Family would probably make the situation worse.


    "Alright, it''s not good to stay here any longer. Let''s go!"

 C47

    A few days later, Su Wan Qing kept tormenting the Xue''s, halting the process of her marriage with Yu Wen Zhan. Just from how she had suffered a loss last time, she clearly discovered that Yu Wen Zhan was definitely not a good person.


    Su Wan Qing could not decide whether she should eat or not, so she was anxious for Su Mei Er.


    Hearing that, Su Wan Er opened her eyes wide and looked at Su Mei Er, only to see her throwing a white porcelain bottle, "Inside this bottle is some ordinary medicinal powder, it is colorless and tasteless, if you send it over to Su Wan Qing before she steps on stage, she might not be able to change her class this time."


    "Benefits?" Su Mei Er stared at Su Wan Er for a long time, then said word by word while looking at Su Wan Er: "It isn''t easy for a concubine to reach this stage, my big brother still lacks a wife, I wonder what you think?"


    Hearing Su Mei Er''s words, Su Wan Er''s face became completely red.


    ''s big brother, Su Yun Shu, was not only a genius on the surface, but also a rare good man. The son of the Su Family was rather young, and the eldest son was Su Yun Yang and Su Wan Qing, while the second son was only a third son. Excluding Su Yun Shu and Su Mei Er, there was only the young Su Yun who was only ten years old.


    Amongst these ten odd people, only Su Yun Shu could be considered to have a bright future ahead of them. She had interacted with Su Yun Shu long ago, and by relying on his sweet and beautiful mouth, the two of them had secretly planned for a long time. If she could get close to Su Yun Shu, it would be considered as not coming to Dragon Institute for nothing.


    Therefore, she believed that this deal was worth it.


    Thinking up to here, Su Wan Er shyly smiled, held the porcelain bottle in her hand and looked at Su Mei Er: "It''s a deal."


    "I''ll wait for your good news." Su Mei Er''s face revealed a bright smile.


    After Su Wan Er left, Wan Ping walked over to Su Mei Er''s side and tried to please him: "Miss, do you really want my wife to go?"


    "She?" Su Mei Er rolled her eyes, and revealed a cold smile: "Big brother asked for her a few days ago, and this shameless hoof had already hooked up with you, is that all I''m doing now just for you? It''s just a concubine''s room, big brother has plenty of rooms. "


    Wan Ping looked at Su Mei Er in astonishment and said, "Miss, you mean to say that you want me to become your concubine?"


    It had to be known that for therapist s who entered the Dragon Cavalry Academy, there were very few concubines, so how could Su Wan Er be willing to do that?


    "Her body has not been clean for a long time, being a concubine was letting her off easily."


    Seeing her master say that, Wan Ping did not dare to ask anymore, and carefully served her out of fear that she would not be able to satisfy Su Mei Er, so she also sold herself as a concubine.


    "I heard that Li He is considered crippled, Li Wei is not much better. The people from the Li Clan probably hate Su Wan Qing to death." Su Mei Er''s expression changed as he looked at Wan Ping and said, "It''s a good thing that we''re joining the Inland Academy this time. I believe they won''t let Su Wan Qing get away with it."


    Wan Ping shook his head: "The Li Clan''s people are just a bunch of trash, they won''t make the weather."


    "Are you afraid of Su Yun Yang, or the Su Family?" Su Mei Er smiled, extended his hand and threw the golden order badge back to Wan Ping: This is the order badge from the Crown Prince, you just need to let them accidentally see it, that''s enough.


    "Wan Ping understands, Miss Gao." Just as Wan Ping walked to the wall, he stopped and said: "Miss, Crown Prince does not have any real power, why not give them a peace of mind."


    "A few days ago, father was already writing letters with General Tian Jue, I''m afraid that he has already secretly requested for Chen Cang, as long as he could rope them in, and have them direct their swords towards Su Wan Qing, it would be enough."


    "Yes sir!"


    The next day, as expected, Su Wan Er waited for him at the training grounds.


    As for Fu Ren, who had a relationship with Su Wan Er before, she was annoyed that this kind of woman still bothered him afterwards. Her expression darkened as she walked forward with Su Wan Qing and the rest.


    Su Wan Qing did not expect Su Wan Er to appear here. After confirming that Su De Yuan and Su Rao Xue were not present, she became anxious. She did not think that would come looking for her for no reason due to her past actions.


    "Late Qing!"


    With tears in his eyes, Su Wan Er directly rushed to Su Wan Qing''s side, hugged her and cried out.


    "Wan-Er!" Su Wan Qing didn''t know what kind of mood she had to face Su Wan Er right now, and her heart felt very uncomfortable.


    Fatty Long who was standing at the side looked at Su Wan Er with disdain, and used Dragon language to speak to Su Wan Qing: "Are you here to extort me?"


    "No, I''m not here to extort." Su Wan Er looked up at Su Wan Qing, and tears fell from her eyes out of grievance.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Su Wan Qing didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Su Wan Qing was wary of her, he looked at Su Wan Qing with reddened eyes and said: "Wenqing, Rao Xue has always forced me to do this in the past. You can''t treat me like this."


    His denouncement made a hint of ridicule appear on Fu Ren''s face. He looked at Su Wan Er and laughed vulgarly, "Who is that?


    Su Wan Er never thought that Fu Ren would say such a thing in front of so many people. His entire face was flushed red, and he clutched his palms with resentment.


    Su Wan Qing''s mind was completely blank, and seeing that Fu Ren did not seem to be lying, his heart turned cold. He did not expect that the human heart would become so ugly.


    "Wenqing, it''s all because of them. It''s not like you don''t know who they are. They''re going to sell me, so I''m begging you, please save me." Su Wan Er hugged Su Wan Qing''s leg and cried miserably.


    Su Wan Qing laughed coldly in her heart. Su Wan Er, do you think I''m an idiot?


    Even if you are wronged, you have betrayed me and made me look like a sinner.


    As expected, quite a few girls started to advise him against this.


    "Forget it, I think she''s rather pitiful."


    "Isn''t it? It''s too pitiful to be sold. "


    "Let''s go." Mu Yan''s expression was cold, she directly went around Su Wan Er, and did not have any intention of stopping.


    After all, Su Wan Er had taken care of her before, so she said this sentence coldly: "I''ll tell Big Bro about this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    That''s it?


    Su Wan Er was astonished. According to Su Wan Qing''s personality in the past, as long as she begged him, he would be able to make her forgive herself.


    But when she heard Su Wan Qing''s nonchalant words, her entire body shivered. Could it be that she saw through her disguise?


    Su Wan Er frowned slightly as she watched the distance between them grow further and further away. Fu Ren intentionally left her body to squat down, and revealed a cold smile while staring at Su Wan Er: "What? Disappointed? "


    Disappointment?


    Su Wan Er thought that she was indeed disappointed. Even though she was disappointed, Su Wan Qing did not completely reject him in the end.


    Thinking up to here, Su Wan Er''s face revealed a hint of a cold smile. She coldly glanced at Yin Ren and said, "You don''t need to care about this, or did you discover in your conscience that you are responsible for me?"


    "I''ve never lacked women, especially shameless ones like you. Moreover, we''re only doing business." A hint of ridicule appeared on Fu Ren''s face as he stood up and glared coldly at Su Wan Er.


    At this moment, Su Mei Er''s big brother, Su Yun Shu, walked over. Her body was tall and powerful, her square face brimmed with a masculine air, he could be considered quite strong even as a Dragon Cavalry at the fifth phase of Profound Class. Beside him, a young lady stood up, looking at Su Wan Er with a cold expression: "Wan''er, are you still not coming over?"


    "Upon hearing Su Yun''s voice, Su Wan Er''s entire body shivered."


    He turned around and walked towards Su Yun Shu with a stunned expression and his heart was filled with fear. He didn''t know how much Su Yun Shu had heard and knew.


    Fu Ren squinted his eyes and looked over, his cold eyes looking in that direction. Yun Qing pursed his lips and laughed, "What eyes do you have?"


    "Intuition, she has a problem." He looked at Su Yun Shu as he glared at him unkindly. Then, he grabbed Su Wan Er''s shoulder and left in a hurry.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Pig brain, even if I told you, you wouldn''t know."


    "Who are you calling a pig''s brain?"

 C48

    Huo Tian intentionally granted three days of rest to Huo Tian as he was due to take the levelling up test in three days.


    Mu Yan politely rejected Su Wan Qing''s invitation and disappeared without a trace early in the morning. Even Yun Qing himself had not leapt into the air, but was not discouraged and firmly said that she knew where Mu Yan was and that he would bring her back alive. Only then did Su Wan Qing feel at ease to follow Su Yun Yang out the door.


    They travelled through the flower-scented streets, and the dwarves, orc, and even elves s all gave Su Wan Qing a new impression. Because these races were all located in the south, they did not meet many of them.


    Su Yun Yang stopped his fatigue, and looked at her little sister who was still dressed in her heavy armor, feeling a little sad. She had forgotten about her little sister, otherwise, she would not have been forced to go to the Colosseum to retrieve her Life Light Armour.


    "Stay away from King Chen in the future."


    Looking at the worry in Su Yun Yang''s eyes, he immediately thought of the last time that scoundrel from King Chen got injured and was carried back by his brother, causing his entire face to turn red.


    He couldn''t help but nod his head and laugh, "En!"


    Su Yun Yang nodded his head in satisfaction, but suddenly the crowd in front surged, the loud noise made both of them halt their steps, and when they looked towards the crowd, they saw that the armoured man riding a golden-furred flying beast had a head of black hair casually combed back of his head, his twenty-odd year old face was so handsome that all the girls were screaming in fear, and behind his mount sat Su Wan Qing and Su Yun Yang, the person whom they were most familiar with, Su Mei Er.


    "Mei Er?" Su Yun Yang frowned, staring at Su Mei Er''s seductive expression, her expression darkened slightly.


    "Who is he?" Su Wan Qing looked around curiously.


    "Crown Prince, Yu Wen Feng!" Su Yun Yang said coldly, his expression ice cold as he tugged at Su Wan Qing: "If you see him, stay away from him. If he''s looking for trouble with you, tell big brother."


    "En!" Su Wan Qing''s eyes curved into a smile, and grabbed Su Yun Yang''s arm: "But, I have Fatty Long!"


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung did not accept defeat, and shouted, indicating that he could definitely beat Crown Prince to Java.


    Su Yun Yang laughed softly, reached out and caressed Su Wan Qing''s hair, giving a doting smile: "In the future, if you get a big brother, don''t hold back any longer if you''re bullied, big brother can deduct their credits to a negative amount."


    Such a black-hearted Big Brother, he''s too dark and fierce, right? Su Wan Qing expressed her fondness for such a black-hearted Big Brother.


    "Then can Big Bro add my credits?"


    One had to know that the credits were very important. Not only could they be used to jump levels, they could also be used to purchase some extremely powerful equipment and weapons. In particular, she had taken a fancy to several Dragon Cavalry women''s armors.


    "No. You have to earn your credits, so if you have nothing to do, you can form a team to complete the tasks assigned to you by the academy. " Su Yun Yang said casually, then frowned with a bitter face: "This is a problem after the big test, I''ve asked."


    "Then you just have to wait until after the big test, when Tian Ban gets close to big brother, big brother will be able to take care of you." Su Yun Yang had a doting expression.


    Su Wan Qing frowned, she was planning to pester Su Wan Qing to death when she suddenly heard a miserable scream in front of her.


    "AHH!"


    "Hahaha, Crown Prince, you''re so strong!"


    "These troublesome citizens always pester this Crown Prince, so as to not let them suffer, they do not display this Crown Prince''s dignity."


    Su Yun Yang, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped in his tracks. The dou qi s all over his body suddenly rose up, and rushed into the crowd without waiting for Su Wan Qing. Su Wan Qing looked at Fatty Long excitedly: "Come, let''s go take a look."


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung of the Eight Trigrams and Su Wan Qing of the Eight Trigrams, how could they let a good show go, and also wave their flags and shout loudly for their big brother.


    Fatty Long extended his claws and threw Su Wan Qing onto his back, he quickly pushed through the crowd and quickly squeezed in front of the crowd, only to see Su Yun Yang protecting a elves, her expression cold as she looked at.


    "Su Yun Yang? Don''t meddle in other people''s business, I am the one who just bid for elves. " Yu Wen Feng''s eyes revealed coldness, the whip in his hand remained in his grip.


    Seated on his mount, Su Mei Er looked at Su Yun Yang and said with a cold smile: "Su Yun Yang, Crown Prince doesn''t allow you to meddle in this matter, don''t worry about it."


    "Does Your Highness the Crown Prince not know that hundreds of years ago, the Xi Men family had already made a deal that the elves could not buy or sell? After all, the Xi Men family and the elves have always cooperated together to fight against the demons. You should abide by this agreement." Su Yun Yang''s face was cold, the elves in his arms had been ruined, and he looked very pitiful.


    Hearing Su Yun Yang say this, a orc at the side said, "Could it be that Your Highness wants to tear this Hundred Year Agreement apart?"


    Although it was normal for elves to be sold back, it would still make people unhappy. Especially when people from orc and the Dwarves found it hard to accept for them to humiliate a noble elves like this.


    "You''re right, this elves is clearly heavily injured, this Crown Prince wants her life!"


    "It''s still the Ximen Imperial Clan''s Crown Prince that has truly disgraced the Ximen Imperial Clan."


    The tide of disdain angered Crown Prince, who had never been taken advantage of before. He pointed the whip in his hand at Su Yun Yang and roared: "Su Yun Yang, I''ll see how you court death!"


    Seeing this, Su Mei Er revealed a sly smile as she whispered into Yu Wen Feng''s ears: "Get my big brother to stop him and snatch elves back."


    Hearing this, Yu Wen Feng also felt that it was reasonable, and said to Su Yun Shu who was beside him: "I''ll leave this to you, elves will bring it away for this Crown Prince."


    Since he was young, he had always been shorter than Su Yun Yang by a head, so he was naturally unconvinced of Su Yun Yang''s strength. However, he could not directly clash with the Xue''s, so right now, he wanted to borrow the Crown Prince''s hand to teach Su Yun Yang a lesson.


    "Su Yun Yang, hand that elves over to me."

 C49

    "Impossible."


    In this Su Family, you are not the only Dragon Cavalry!


    Su Wan Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the unconscious elves. With a flash, she rushed out to Su Yun Yang''s side: "Big Brother, hand her to me."


    elves! I saw the real elves, if it was my previous life, no one would believe me.


    "Be careful." Su Yun Yang handed the elves over to Su Wan Qing, and the trust in his eyes made Su Wan Qing nod her head heavily, and said with an oath: "There''s still Fatty Long, you can let him slip away first."


    "Aooo!" That pair of eyes were like a kid who wanted to drink sugar. Su Yun Yang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this dragon was really tenacious.


    "Feilong said there''s no problem."


    "You guys act accordingly." Su Yun Yang rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head, a smile still hanging on her face.


    Obviously, Su Wan Qing''s sudden appearance had attracted Yu Wen Feng''s attention, and seeing such a cold person like Su Yun Yang being able to smile, it was as if she was hallucinating.


    Not to mention that Yu Wen Feng had never seen it, even Su Yun Shu and Su Mei Er had never seen it.


    This meant that Su Wan Qing, the little sister, held a very important position in Su Yun Yang''s heart. This made Su Yun Shu, who had been defeated by Su Yun Yang since he was young, jealous to the point that he had started calling his Big Brother Su Yun Yang.


    So when Su Yun Shu looked at Su Wan Qing, his eyes filled with jealousy and hatred, causing Su Wan Qing to feel cold on his back.


    She could not be bothered to care about Su Yun Shu. She blinked her eyes at Su Yun Yang and exited the battle circle while hugging elves. She was relieved to see Su Yun Yang, she, Su Wan Qing''s big brother must be strong, and would definitely beat him senseless.


    "Slut."


    Su Mei Er''s eyes were full of jealousy as she snorted coldly.


    Yu Wen Feng frowned slightly and whispered: "Who is she?"


    The corner of Su Mei Er''s mouth curled up, and she was waiting for Yu Wen Feng to ask that question.


    "Su Wan Qing? That silly girl? " Yu Wen Feng looked at the nimble Su Wan Qing, no matter how you looked at him, she didn''t seem like a fool.


    "I don''t know why, but he suddenly isn''t stupid. Who knows if Su Xiao Tian is trying to avoid marriage?"


    "Evading marriage? I remember that Third Emperor and his younger brother annulled their engagement. " Yu Wen Feng frowned as he stared at Su Mei Er.


    "If she was here, would I have been proposed by that cripple?" Su Mei Er tenderly embraced Yu Wen Feng''s waist and muttered: "It''s fine if she isn''t a fool now. With her here, let''s see who can stop me from marrying you."


    "You clever little demon." Yu Wen Feng ambiguously whispered into Su Mei Er''s ear, his gaze pausing on her chest lewdly as he swallowed his saliva and lowered his head to mutter: "I really want to marry you right now, and torture you well."


    "Your Highness, Sister Shuyuan, don''t you hate me?"


    "She? How could I have the slightest interest in her? "It''s weird, you two are sisters. Compared to you, she''s like the sky and the earth, she''s like a jealous woman!" Speaking of Su Shu Yuan, Yu Wen Feng''s face looked a little annoyed.


    Su Mei Er lowered her eyebrows and laughed, "That is for your own good, big sister. You have so many concubines in your house, I''m worried that you will hurt your body."


    "A concubine? How can those trash compare to you, Mei Er? Who would dare to wrong Mei Er in the future? This grandpa will support you. " Yu Wen Feng''s face revealed a hint of smile as he whispered into Su Mei Er''s ear, "Last night, I heard from mother that your ancestor has agreed to this matter. You can feel at ease to wait for me to enter my residence."


    "It''s actually like this, the Crown Prince has to take good care of my brother, and I don''t have to worry about the safety of someone who knows everything." Su Mei Er whispered into the Crown Prince''s ear with a spoiled face.


    "You have to serve me well. I''ll give you anything you want." Yu Wen Feng let out a low laugh, he was completely humiliated by Su Mei Er.


    Su Yun Yang''s face became darker and darker, "What do you want?"


    Seeing Yu Wen Feng''s expression become colder and colder, even if his relationship with Su Shu Yuan was not as good as Su Wan Qing''s, they were still his sister after all. Although they did not interact much over the years, but Crown Prince being so unrestrained and unbridled, when he thought of how he had to be loyal to such a person, a feeling of unwillingness made his entire body feel gloomy.


    Su Yun Shu stared at Su Yun Yang as if he had achieved his goals. He grinned: "How is it? Could it be that big brother didn''t hear Crown Prince''s words clearly? You want me to repeat myself? "


    "Clap clap!"


    Suddenly, a round of applause came from Su Wan Qing''s direction. It attracted everyone''s attention, and they could hear Su Wan Qing saying to Fatty Long: "If I''m not wrong, the Gega Mountain Range in the east is the Demon Gate''s assault on the west gate''s fortress. It passes through the territory of the elves, and for the past 1000 years, the elves had always been a strong ally of the west gate. Or did the Crown Prince intend to rebel? "


    "Don''t you dare slander us! It''s just a elves. " Su Mei Er''s face became pale. She did not expect Su Wan Qing to be so sharp-tongued.


    "You''re spouting slander?" Su Wan Qing smirked, her face sank as she straightened her back and pointed at the ugly Yu Wen Feng: "Your Highness Crown Prince, may I ask, why do you know the laws are against you? Her Majesty had always ruled with benevolence, treating the Alliance race with kindness and cherishing the people like children. How could the Crown Prince be so bold and reckless? Who gave Crown Prince the guts? And who allowed the Crown Prince to do all these things that would cause him to lose face? "


    "You ¡­" Yu Wen Feng glared at Su Wan Qing furiously.


    "Well said, I think that Crown Prince is planning to rebel!"


    "As for the words of the little miss, I will go back and report them to the queen. The Crown Prince will have to give us an explanation." elves who was standing at the side was already unable to wait and looked at Yu Wen Feng furiously.


    "Where did all these lies come from? In the future, Crown Prince will be in charge of the west gate. I''m afraid that our orc does not dare to ally with such a Monarch anymore. " orc also did not give Su Yun Shu the slightest opportunity.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Wen Feng clenched his teeth while looking at Su Wan Qing with a sinister face, and turned and left unwillingly. Su Mei Er sat behind him with a gloomy face, and killing intent filled his eyes.


    Su Yun Shu glanced at Su Yun Yang in dissatisfaction, and said fiercely: "Let''s wait and see."

 C50

    In the inn.


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    "As long as you like it." It was rare for Su Yun Yang to have a smile on his face, but he sat beside Su Wan Qing and did not eat at all. He had never seen anyone who could eat so happily before.


    The Dragon Institute was very strict, and it was hard for normal people to enter the Dragon Institute. As an inspector, Su Yun Yang could not go against the rules, so the students at the Academy all stared at him. After all, the Dragon Knights at this position all had high positions in the army.


    "You can''t take her in, you can only put her in the inn first." Su Yun Yang looked at Su Wan Qing''s worried little face and continued, "I will find someone to take care of her and then send her back to the territory of the elves."


    Su Wan Qing was not pitiful towards this completely unfamiliar elves, she just felt that this elves was extremely beautiful, and the clothes on her body was not something an ordinary person could afford. At the very least, she had to raise the price, no? How much would it cost to send it back?


    "I''m not in a hurry to send her back. Big brother''s room is still missing a room to fill. I think she''s just right for that."


    When these words came out, Su Yun Yang who was drinking water immediately coughed dryly, he choked on the water, and looked at Su Wan Qing with a red face: "How can this work?"


    Su Wan Qing raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at the closed eyed elves as the corner of her mouth curled into a cold smile. Do you think that you can hide it from us just by suppressing your aura?


    But unfortunately, you met your aunt today.


    It was obvious that elves was not so honest, at least she had woken up for such a long time and pretended to be asleep. In any case, they were her saviors, so it was only right for her to thank them, right?


    "Fatty Leung, what do you think? Since Big Brother saved her, it''s only right for him to repay her with his body, right? "


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung nodded his head, looking like Su Wan Qing was telling the truth. He turned and looked at elves in disdain. I know you''re just pretending to be asleep, how can you not be so deceiving?


    "Stop fooling around!" Su Yun Yang did not even glance at the elves, and directly turned his head to the side.


    Su Wan Qing lazily stretched, spitting the bone on the table as she said to the red-faced brother beside him: "Don''t let this girl sleep in the tavern and carry her into our Su Palace. It won''t be that easy for our Su Palace to get out of here, let''s have Grandma give her a name as well. No matter what, big brother here offended this woman, so she came down here to repay you, didn''t she?"


    Su Yun Yang could not help but smile bitterly, why did this little sister''s thoughts seem so strange? Although there was no rule in the west gate not to be married to the elves, how could he claim to be married without permission?


    It was just that some people were anxious, like elves who was lying on the bed and playing dead, when these words came out, elves suddenly opened her eyes and sat up angrily. Her pale white face revealed a trace of stubbornness, her beautiful eyes stared at Su Wan Qing and Su Yun Yang''s group, revealing her depressed expression.


    "You''re awake?" Su Yun Yang''s expressionless face turned hoarse, he looked at elves, and started to probe. He suddenly understood the meaning of what Su Wan Qing had said, and the reason why they had such feelings was to enrage elves, who was pretending to be asleep.


    "None of your business! "Screech ~ ~"


    elves looked at the lamb on the table, and angrily glared at Su Yun Yang.


    Yo, you even saved an ungrateful bastard?


    "I say, girl, what are you going to do? "Isn''t that a bit too fast?" Su Wan Qing looked at the elves beauty in disdain. It was obvious that her evaluation of her had fallen to the bottom.


    The elves obviously did not give Su Wan Qing any face, she immediately pulled up his blanket and wanted to get off the bed, but she quickly screamed and crawled back into his blanket. With tears of humiliation in her eyes, she pointed at Su Yun Yang and shouted, "You, go buy me a set of clothes."


    Black lines appeared on Su Yun Yang''s face but he remained expressionless and did not move. He did not even spare the other elves an extra glance as he said in an extremely serious tone, "Evening Qing, in the future you need to spend less time with elves. These fellows are born with no conscience."


    Su Yun Yang was very serious, but he almost spurted Su Wan Qing out of laughter. This brother of hers is really a schemer, she can''t let anyone take advantage of him.


    "I told you to buy me a dress, do you hear?" elves''s face was red and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "You can''t be so arrogant just because you''re beautiful, right? "Miss, at this time, you have to learn how to beg." Su Wan Qing grinned, not giving the elves any chance to talk back.


    elves gritted her teeth as she laid on the bed, looking at the roof as tears flowed down from her eyes, she did not utter a single word.


    Su Wan Qing, who had originally planned on teasing this unreasonable little girl, simply lost interest in her. She rolled her eyes and pointed to the inside of the bed: "The clothes are inside."


    The elves found clothes on the inside of the bed and looked at Su Yun Yang rudely. Su Yun Yang turned around with a dark red face and did not complain at all.


    "I say, can a girl talk properly? At least we saved your life. " Su Wan Qing''s heart was in a mess, what kind of people were these?


    "Who asked you to save me with good intentions? You saved me, but it ruined my good fortune? Turn around. " elves was dressed, his expression a tinge of desolation, his deep blue eyes looking desperately at the sky not far away.


    Su Wan Qing and Su Yun Yang straightened their backs as they tensed up. The amount of information in this phrase was simply too much.


    The elves stood up and looked at Su Wan Qing and Su Yun Yang, then walked to the middle of the two of them, and started to eat the food on the table, as though she had not eaten for a few days, causing her heart to ache.


    "I say, what did you mean?" Su Wan Qing looked at the frowning Su Yun Yang.


    After a long while, Su Yun Yang then said with a look of understanding: "You are the princess of easternmost genie?"


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung cried out in excitement, he took a sniff at the elves, then used his claws to pull away the elves''s hair, the back of his neck revealing a totem that flickered like a blue gem. Su Wan Qing had seen this totem before in the library, it was a totem unique to the elven princess, proving that the girl was indeed the elven princess.


    "Not bad, Fatty Leung." Su Wan Qing patted Fatty Long excitedly. Fatty Leung was like a child, proudly calling out to him.


    Who knew that the elves girl would suddenly raise her head to stare at Fatty Long, and quickly reach out to touch him. Fatty Long was so scared that his center of gravity unsteadily fell to the ground, causing Su Wan Qing to become extremely angry: "What are you doing?"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" The elven princess who was acting weirdly widened his deep blue eyes and pointed at the roaring fat dragon that was filled with anger. His face had a look of pleasant surprise and excitement.

 C51

    "You what you?" Su Wan Qing''s face changed as she stood in front of Fatty Long with a protective look, causing Su Yun Yang, who was standing to the side, to laugh out loud. She stepped forward and pulled the two of them away, and said to elven princess with a serious face: "Since your injuries are fully healed, let''s go."


    "Farewell." Su Yun Yang rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head, grabbed Su Wan Qing''s hand, and walked out. The elven princess was anxious, he anxiously stood in front of the two of them, his eyes staring straight at Fatty Long and said: "You can leave, it must stay."


    Of course it''s a contract. How can I get out of the dragon egg without a contract? These words were too funny. Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes and said: "It doesn''t matter if you''re a princess or not, this dragon already has an owner. You should just give up on this idea.


    Her words caused Su Wan Qing, Fatty Long and Su Yun Yang to be extremely shocked, especially when Fatty Long was looking at her with a confused expression. Su Wan Qing blinked for a long time before she asked Su Yun Yang: "What kind of species is the Black Rock Devil Dragon, why have I never heard of it?"


    Su Yun Yang took a deep breath, looked at the furious elven princess, and asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Black Rock Devil Dragon s are the guardians of our elves''s clan, and there are records of them from their youth to their adulthood, and during their old age, they couldn''t fly, and could only slowly grow their wings during their adulthood. Xi Men Xing really didn''t come for nothing this time, and actually allowed me to find the Black Rock Devil Dragon."


    The elven princess looked at Su Wan Qing with a sharp gaze, gritting her teeth, she roared: Such a tyrannical Demon Dragon, to actually be willing to make a contract with you, who the hell are you?


    Su Wan Qing turned her head in astonishment and looked at the dazed Fatty Long, muttering in shock: "She said you are a Black Rock Devil Dragon, seems like such an awesome sample paper."


    "I was just saying, big bro will definitely fly, how many people don''t believe me?" Fatty Long looked at Su Wan Qing with an expression that seemed like he would explode the heavens.


    When this little tail rose into the sky, Su Wan Qing was speechless. She extended her hand and directly slapped Fatty Leung''s face, without showing any pain in his heart, and whispered in the elven princess''s face, "Do you understand how to keep a low profile?"


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Long''s flattery made elven princess especially angry, he glared at Su Wan Qing and bellowed: "How can you treat it like that? It is a Black Rock Devil Dragon! "


    "No matter what kind of dragon it is, it is still my, Su Wan Qing''s, contracted dragon. I advise you to stop having ideas about us, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." Su Wan Qing laughed coldly, staring at elven princess with extremely unfriendly eyes.


    Seeing that there were more and more people looking at them from all directions, Su Yun Yang looked at the Black Rock Devil Dragon once again and knew that the situation was serious. He never thought that his little sister''s contracted dragon was so powerful, the first thing he wanted to do was to protect Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long.


    "You can''t leave, you can''t leave with it just like that." elven princess''s anxious face could not stop Su Wan Qing and Su Wan Qing from leaving. With tears in her eyes, she watched the two siblings leave unwillingly.


    After the two of them left, a group of elves bodyguards suddenly appeared in the inn. The one who walked in front was the young lady from elves who had just hidden in the crowd to make fun of them. Her expression did not change at all as she walked forward and knelt on the floor of the inn with her head lowered, "Your Highness!"


    "Stand up." Princess Hill stared at the water in the cup thoughtfully, she glanced at the servants kneeling on the ground and said: "Yu Wen Feng is a stingy man, I''m afraid he will not let Su Yun Yang and his sister go."


    "Princess, the Black Rock Devil Dragon is just a young child, we must not let it add fuel to the bricks for the west gate. Right now, the most important thing is to get rid of the Su Family." The maid looked at her master with a worried expression.


    The Princess Hill looked hesitating, obviously, this was the most difficult thing she had to do right now. Although the person who had become the big boss did not care about small matters, Su Yun Yang had left a deep impression on her. Furthermore, her undercover mission this time was to help this trash, Yu Wen Feng, ascend to the throne, and stir up the water in the pond.


    Seeing that her master hadn''t said a word, the female attendant grew anxious. "Princess, don''t tell me that you really want to marry a man like that?"


    The corner of Hill''s mouth rose as he looked at the anxious young lady: "Right now, Su Xiao Tian''s life and death is unclear, he is too straightforward, his foundation in the army is unstable, and it is hard to convince the masses; Today, we can give the Su Family a break with him, and after a long time, the loyalty the Su Family has to the imperial family will decrease, and this is the chance for us to make a move."


    "But Su Family has a Black Rock Devil Dragon!"


    "Black Rock Devil Dragon are not scary, what''s scary is the human heart. If the royal family is suspicious of Su Family and exterminated him, do you think the living children of Su Family will be useful to me?"


    "Princess means to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    A bright smile appeared on Hill''s face. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the maid as he said, "Tell Mother that I''ll stay at the west gate. I agree to the marriage."


    "Yes sir!"


    The corners of Hill''s mouth curled up. A few elves s beside him quickly disappeared from the inn. Looking at their clothes, a faint smile appeared on their faces.


    At this time, in the inner chamber of Su Family.


    Xue''s, Su Yun Yang, Su Wan Qing, and Fatty Long looked at each other.


    "I have heard of Black Rock Devil Dragon since I was young. Legend has it that it was an ancient Holy Dragon born on a forbidden island in the Sacred Domain. Even the strongest powerhouses of the Sacred Domain would find it hard to reach that island. A devil that kills without blinking! "


    Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long gasped, looking at the Xue''s''s serious and serious expression.


    Su Yun Yang''s heart jumped as he heard, he frowned as he looked at Xue''s: "Does that mean that the Qing Dynasty is in danger?"


    "Danger?" The corner of Xue''s''s mouth lifted as he looked at Su Yun Yang with squinted eyes: "Do you know where the expert who is called Demon comes from?"


    "Where?" Su Wan Qing curiously looked at Xue''s.


    Xue''s''s face revealed a smile that was spoilt all over as she looked at Su Wan Qing, causing goosebumps all over Su Wan Qing''s body. A thought suddenly flashed in her mind, she said excitedly: "Could it be that it came from Su Family?"

 C52

    "That''s right, he was born in the Su Family. Our family should have been in the Sacred Domain, and we were forced to flee thousands of years ago to seek refuge in the Holy Light Continent. The people who contracted with the Black Rock Devil Dragon back then were called war gods, and for some reason, we have become devils!" Xue''s''s eyes revealed a sense of vicissitudes. He looked at Su Wan Qing and said: "Su Family once left a teachings, if there are descendants who contract Black Rock Devil Dragon, they must lift up the Blade of the War God and wash away Su Family''s grievances."


    Su Wan Qing was speechless. Isn''t it a little too unfair for her to report that her ancestors did not clean up her butt a few thousand years ago? Also, taking revenge on her was the most tiring of all, she only wanted to be a tyrant and live a good life.


    "I will protect my little sister." Su Yun Yang stared at the Xue''s with a stern expression, looked at the pale white Su Wan Qing and said, "I will protect you with my heart. |


    Su Wan Qing''s dream of becoming a rich man shattered, she glared fiercely, and looked grievingly at''s fat dragon who wanted to please him, then said unwillingly to Xue''s: "I will kill all of elves now, so no one will know that the one I contract with is the Black Rock Devil Dragon."


    "elves?" Xue''s sneered a little and said lazily while looking at Su Wan Qing: "They won''t even say if they broke their teeth."


    "Why?" Su Wan Qing was a little confused. Didn''t elves submit to him at the foot of the west gate?


    The corner of the Xue''s''s mouth hooked up as he stared at Su Wan Qing and Su Yun Yang, "Do you think the elves is willing to submit to the people of the Ximen Imperial Clan? Not just the elves, all these years the orc and Dwarves have all been wanting to break away from the west gate. I am afraid they are afraid that the Su Family and the Ximen Imperial Family are allied, so it will be difficult for them to escape the control of the west gate. "


    "You mean, they''re going to rebel?" Su Yun Yang''s face carried killing intent.


    The Xue''s on the other hand, lightly looked at Su Yun Yang, "Naturally they want to rebel. Recently, Ximen Family has sent many elves and orc, which is already very unusual, like the elven princess you met, I''m afraid it''s not that simple either. The elven princess has always been strong, intelligent, and not this weak.


    "What is it?" Su Yun Yang frowned slightly. He felt unsatisfied, as if he had been tricked.


    "I got it, they are just trying to get the opposite of that idiot Crown Prince!" Su Wan Qing''s eyes widened, as though he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed, he slapped the table, and complained about his big brother: "I already said I wanted to hit her, but you insisted on letting her go."


    Su Yun Yang''s face was flushed red as he looked at Xue''s and Su Wan Qing and said, "How could I have thought of her scheme?"


    "I''m afraid that she won''t let you off, the Black Rock Devil Dragon is one of the Divine Dragons of the elves, although it carries a sense of respect for you, but in order to be free, they will do everything they can to stop you from trusting the Su Family." Xue''s''s expression was gloomy, the corners of his mouth raised without a trace of sadness, but he looked at Fatty Long who was behind Su Wan Qing, squatting in a corner and chewing on a high level beast meat.


    "Doesn''t that mean our Su Family is in danger?" Su Wan Qing was in a tight state of mind.


    "Grandma is saying that this calamity is unavoidable?" Su Yun Yang looked at the Xue''s who was smiling yet not smiling, and his heart was in a mess.


    Xue''s suddenly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and grabbed onto Su Yun Yang''s arm: "No matter what, you have to protect your sister."


    "Yes."


    Su Yun Yang''s eyes turned red and he did not say a word.


    These words were said very heavily, causing Su Wan Qing''s heart to hurt as well. After getting along with her for the past few days, she did not hate the Xue''s, and gradually began to have family feelings for this blockhead, Su Yun Yang. Even if she were to be put into trouble, she did not choose to escape this time.


    Only the sound of the fat dragon chewing pierced the eardrums, and Su Wan Qing was even a little suspicious of her life in the future. The words just now were enough to prove that the Ximen Imperial Family was already ready to make a move on him, and Su Xiao Tian''s disappearance put the Su Family in a difficult situation.


    If he took a step back, he wouldn''t be able to escape his predicament, if he took another step, Su Family wouldn''t be much better. He would feel like he was forced to lose within a few days, as the young miss of the Wealthy Class.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of mechanism turning came from underneath Su Wan Qing''s feet. Xue''s''s body that was originally closed eyes emitted a golden light, as though sshe was a statue looking extremely solemn, Su Wan Qing was so scared that her mouth could not close, he watched the original green slate disappear, and the layer of runes that were glowing with blue light flowed like music.


    "All of you can go down. Pull out the War God''s Sword and fight for the Su Family, and also fight for yourself!" Xue''s looked at Su Wan Qing with trust. It was a complete trust, and this trust destroyed all of Su Wan Qing''s complaints and withdrawal.


    Su Yun Yang protected Su Wan Qing behindhisr. He looked at Xue''s who was staring at his with a serious expression and took a deep breath. All of the dou qi in her body suddenly rose: "Let''s go!"


    "Fatty Leung!" "Same here." With a darkened face, Su Wan Qing grabbed onto the fat eating dragon with one hand and used all her strength to quickly follow along. Her original worries were thrown to the back of her mind as she curiously looked around.


    The tunnel was very dark, and he could not see anything clearly. The fat eating dragon used its claws to wipe the foam on its mouth, baring its fangs, it looked at Su Wan Qing and Su Yun Yang and asked: "What are the things on the walls?"


    Hearing Fatty Long say that, Su Yun Yang and Su Wan Qing both looked towards the wall, because it was very dark, Su Wan Qing raised her flaming fist and quickly saw the original body, less than a thousand meters away from him, in the passage, were dense human eyeballs, which seemed to be alive, staring at Su Wan Qing in all different shapes.


    "AHH!"


    Su Wan Qing was so frightened that shssheretreated a few steps, and it was only when she leaned on Su Yun Yang that he calmed down. With a deathly pale face, he looked at his elder brother: "Brother, how about, we go back? "


    "There''s no way back. The way out is on the other side." Su Yun Yang hugged Su Wan Qing in his arms and reached out to cover her eyes, "If you close your eyes, you''ll be fine."


    "Big brother, this is a way of coaxing our child. I''m already so old." Su Wan Qing''s heart felt warm. No matter what, Su Yun Yang really was his sister, and since that was the case, there was no need for her to be hypocritical.


    Su Yun Yang looked at Su Wan Qing with a flushed face and said, "I ¡­"

 C53

    BOOM!


    "Big brother, what''s that thing in front of us?"


    With Su Yun Yang taking the lead, Su Wan Qing naturally became more daring and her steps became more careful behind him. Originally, she thought that there was some movement in front and that she couldn''t clearly see anything, but another loud sound rang out, and then a beam of light shot towards them at a speed visible to the naked eye. Without enough time to dodge, she felt a chill throughout his entire body, and Su Wan Qing felt that every part of his body had lost all feeling.


    "AHH!"


    She let out a painful moan as her narrowed eyes slowly opened. She discovered that she was lying on a blazing mountain full of lava with flames wreaking havoc everywhere, the dou qi on her body had all dissipated and the flames on her body had directly burrowed into her flesh, releasing crackling sounds. Su Wan Qing bit her lips and slapped herself, telling herself to calm down.


    He looked at the mountain peak not far away with bloodshot eyes, on top of it was a sword that seemed to be able to support the heavens, Su Wan Qing immediately understood that this was the legendary Battle God Sword.


    "Damn it!" Su Wan Qing clenched her teeth, she propped up her body and revealed a cold smile, her eyes was calm and resolute, thinking about the eyeballs hanging on the wall, she felt a chill down her spine, it had been over a thousand years since they had succeeded, right?


    [Grandmother is really too much. I didn''t explain it clearly, but I am afraid she will go back on her words, am I right?] Honestly speaking, Su Wan Qing wronged Xue''s this time, how could she know what was going on inside?


    Maybe it was a wish for life, Su Wan Qing gritted her teeth and stood up, holding onto the heart-wrenching pain from her legs, she walked up the mountain for a quarter of an hour, until she reached the side of the gigantic sword. The gigantic sword was covered in complicated patterns, and its entire body was black, exuding a dense killing intent.


    Good sword!


    Su Wan Qing revealed a look of excitement, she was really too fond of this sword, especially the blue gemstone on the sword hilt, it flickered with a strange light and the shameless Su Wan Qing even thought that if she did not have the money to eat, she would be able to exchange it for her life. With this plan, Su Wan Qing ignored the fire that ignited around the sword and immediately issued a miserable scream.


    "F * ck!"


    Su Wan Qing was in so much pain that she was crying. The key thing was that she couldn''t let go of her hand, it felt like the hilt of a sword. It made Su Wan Qing sound like a rat that had been caught in a trap.


    "You broken sword, let go of my hand! Be careful not to let Big Sis melt you into a spittoon! " Su Wan Qing was furious!


    Obviously this move was useless, so Su Wan Qing could only treat it as a last resort, suddenly holding onto the sword hilt tightly, she grinded her teeth and shouted, "Come out!"


    Just as Su Wan Qing''s magic and dou qi were about to dissipate, she suddenly became dispirited and the sword that was originally embedded in the lava had actually loosened. Seeing the traces of it loosening, Su Wan Qing naturally had the thought of fighting to the best of her ability, she clenched her teeth and roared loudly: "Ah!"


    His roar today was filled with excitement and anticipation. However, he was disappointed before he could finish looking forward to it.


    Su Wan Qing blinked her eyes as she looked at the sword in her hand, her mouth twitching: What the hell is this?


    only saw that the heavy sword in his hand was actually a broken sword, and it did not look sharp. Thinking about it, after sleeping for a few thousand years, it should have rusted, so Su Wan Qing did not care anymore, and casually placed the broken blade into his spatial ring.


    After a moment of dizziness, when Su Wan Qing opened her eyes once again, she discovered that she was standing in a space filled with runes. Su Yun Yang and Fatty Long were standing firmly in the space without moving an inch.


    Su Yun Yang looked at the opened door of the secret room, and didn''t even ask Su Wan Qing what the War God''s Sword that he had contracted with was, as he pulled Su Wan Qing and ran outside: "Let''s go."


    Coming out of the secret realm, not only Su Yun Yang, even the Xue''s did not ask Su Wan Qing whether shshecontracted with the War God''s Sword. But after thinking about it, if she did not succeed in the contract, it would not be easy for him to open the exit door, so no one asked Su Wan Qing whether he was at ease or not.


    Fortunately, Xue''s gave her a set of armor when she left. Only then did Su Wan Qing get his own armor, the purple armor made her look completely new. Walking on the small pathway in the training grounds, she looked extremely dazzling.


    Today was the first day of the level up examination, and everyone was walking together with the people in the group. After discussing countermeasures, the Mu Yan who stood beside Su Wan Qing was covered in blue armor, and the wings behind her were like a goddess.


    "Mu Yan, do you think that sister is very dazzling today?" Su Wan Qing stuck out her initially not very big chest with a face full of arrogance.


    The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth twitched, but she did not say a single word. She coldly looked at Su Wan Qing with contempt, and in just a few minutes, Su Wan Qing had already wailed with a sullen face, and growled with gritted teeth: "I haven''t developed yet, but once I have matured, I''ll definitely soar into the sky, causing you to bleed from your nose."


    Seeing Su Wan Qing''s impure smile, Mu Yan''s hands crawled inside her body, what nonsense was Su Wan Qing thinking of all these time? Isn''t it time to discuss tactics?


    Just when Mu Yan was considering if she should use her fist to remind Su Wan Qing, at this moment, a group of armor-clad young men and women majestically appeared outside the Martial Arts Arena not far away. The one who walked in front was a young lady dressed in an enchanting long gown, and beside her was a black and white armored dragon rider.


    After stopping, Jia Sha revealed a cold smile towards Su Wan Qing, and glanced at Yu Wen Zheng who was standing beside him: "Su Wan Qing?"


    Hearing Su Wan Qing''s voice, Yu Wen Zheng turned to look, only to see that the one with disdain at the center of the crowd, was not Su Wan Qing? The trace of joy in the bottom of his heart was completely unmistakable, causing Jia Sha, who was at the side, to feel a trace of hatred in his heart. However, she asked Yu Wen Zheng with a smile on his face: "Senior Brother, do you want to go and see her?"


    "No need." Yu Wen Zheng shook his head, he could hear how angry Jia Sha was.


    Jia Sha slightly raised her brows, and before she could say anything, Su Yun Shu, who had walked out from behind him, flattered him: "Your Highness Holy Maiden, she is my little sister!"

 C54

    "Oh?" Jia Sha''s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent as she stared at the funny man in front of him. She frightened Yu Wen Shu so much that she lowered her head in a hurry, not daring to look at him for even half a minute.


    "Why would Su Yun Yang be here?" Yu Wen Zheng stared at Su Yun Shu and revealed an unfriendly sneer, he took a step forward and said: "Yun Yang, I''m afraid you''re beside the Principal."


    To Su Yun Shu, this was definitely a humiliation, especially when the people around him were all laughing softly, that kind of ridicule caused Su Yun Shu''s entire face to turn black. Yu Wen Feng could not stand seeing Su Mei Er frown, and looked at Jia Sha while smiling: "Jia Sha, let''s go."


    "Idiot!" Su Wan Qing, on the other hand, watched the free fun from the side. Her face revealed a bright smile, which was difficult to accept even though it was in Jia Sha''s eyes.


    After walking a few steps, he looked at Su Mei Er who was standing beside him and smiled: "I heard that Su Yun Yang humiliated you last time?"


    , who was at the side, slightly frowned. Yu Wen Feng, who was at the side, said to Jia Sha with a darkened face, "I was just letting him win!"


    "Give way to him? Big brother Crown Prince, this grudge can only be avenged, it is related to the dignity of the Imperial Family, don''t you think so, senior brother? "


    Jia Sha''s face revealed a harmless smile, causing Yu Wen Zheng to stand to the side in a difficult situation, frowning: "Yun Yang, you didn''t do anything wrong, it''s just that the way you do it is a little inappropriate, why do you want to take revenge?"


    "Senior Brother, they are doing this for the sake of the Imperial Family''s dignity, Senior Brother, do you not like Jia Sha, and like that Su Wan Qing? This is why they have to protect her? " Jia Sha clenched her teeth as her eyes turned red, her expression extremely touching.


    Although Yu Wen Zheng felt that Jia Sha was going overboard, he swallowed his words back, and revealed a look of annoyance. Seeing this, Yu Wen Feng stared at Yu Wen Zheng with ridicule: "I didn''t think that Third Imperial Brother would be able to refute Jia Sha too!"


    The meaning of these words sent chills down Su Mei Er''s spine. She immediately echoed Crown Prince: "How can that bitch be compared to His Highness?"


    That bitch''s words were extremely ear-piercing. Hearing it, Yu Wen Zheng even had a killing intent towards Su Mei Er, which had just been revealed.


    Yu Wen Feng''s words changed the topic, "Mei Er is about to become my consort, is Third Imperial Brother planning to kill the consort of this Crown Prince?"


    "So what?" Yu Wen Zheng''s face revealed a hint of killing intent, the heavy sword in his hand suddenly appeared, and before he even had the chance to attack, he heard Jia Sha''s sobbing sounds, and he suddenly turned around and ran off into the distance with a face full of disappointment.


    "Jia Sha!"


    Yu Wen Zheng''s face was filled with regret and worry, but when he turned to look at Su Wan Qing who was laughing merrily like an idiot, he could not help but reveal a rare smile.


    This guy didn''t take it seriously at all!


    "Tsk tsk!" It ended just like that? I thought they were going to fight! "If you want to fight, you should end it during the fight!" Su Wan Qing''s face was filled with regret, she slapped the Mu Yan who was not surprised and said: "Don''t you think so?"


    "That''s right." Mu Yan nodded in agreement.


    On the other hand, everyone around him looked at Su Wan Qing in shock. Weren''t you the one that had been talking to him for such a long time? Isn''t your face too thick?


    Su Mei Er was also extremely furious, she had never seen a lady from another family who could be so shameless, her hands tightly clenched in her palms, pulling on Yu Wen Feng: "Your Highness, let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Wen Feng was afraid that in front of so many people, he would not let go of even his lowest level. Naturally, he did not want to interact too much with Su Wan Qing, even if he was being arrogant and despotic outside, he did not have the guts in the Dragon Cavalry Academy.


    Unexpectedly, it spread very quickly, and Su Wan Qing intentionally ate until she was full at noon, but Jia Sha could not even take a single bite. Su Mei Er slowly walked towards Jia Sha''s room with the box in her hand, and revealed a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Jia Sha''s face showed unhappiness, it was obvious that Su Mei Er''s intention of bringing food over was not pure.


    Su Mei Er smiled bashfully, then knelt down and looked at Jia Sha: "I am from Su Family''s second house, and Su Wan Qing is from Su Family''s main house. Although I have to call him second sister, I do not have anything to do with him."


    Jia Sha rolled her eyes and revealed a strange smile: "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Your Highness, if you want to eliminate that trash Su Wan Qing, Mei Er has a plan to offer!" Su Mei Er stared fixedly at Jia Sha. She pursed her lips, smiled, and casually put down her hand.


    "Yes." Seeing that there is hope, the boulder in Su Mei Er''s heart dropped, she quickly stood up and smiled at Su Mei Er: "There are truly too many people here who have enmity with Su Wan Qing, there is no need for us to do anything, as long as Holy Maiden nods and closes one eye."


    "Even if I close my eyes, I''m unmoved. You think the Principal of Teeth wouldn''t notice anything?" Jia Sha''s face revealed a touch of ridicule.


    "I will naturally think of this, I just want to let Your Highness see it happily." Su Mei Er did not actually say death, after a long while, Jia Sha finally laughed out, and rolled his eyes: "In the future, you will follow me."


    Receiving the jade pendant that Jia Sha threw over, the agitated Su Mei Er quickly knelt down and kowtowed. One must know that wearing the jade tablet could speed up training, the things on Holy Maiden''s body were indeed all good things.


    "Thank you, Your Highness Holy Maiden."


    With regards to Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan, who were completely unaware, who were waiting for him to come, this existence felt extremely low.


    "What took you so long?" Su Wan Qing''s face was full of complaints.


    "Go ahead." Zuo Zhen did not even pay attention to Su Yun as the expression in his eyes dimmed.


    "Alright, being able to get such a high price for Tian Ban is a given, I can''t be so lazy, you have to know, later when we fight, it will consume my energy." This was the first time Mu Yan had said something so long, causing Su Wan Qing, who was at the side, to be completely flabbergasted.


    Mu Yan''s face turned red from being stared at by Su Wan Qing, she bit her lips and continued: "In the round-robin tournament, although we will not be able to meet the people in our class, but to meet the talents of Profound Class or Tian Ban, we have to think of a strategy, if not, at that time ¡­."


    "When what?" "What tactics do you need?" Su Wan Qing''s arrogant and lovable face revealed a touch of vitality, she grinned and supported the two people''s shoulders: My strategy is to beat one person up, beat a pair up, beat them until they can''t even stand up!


    "Puchi."


    The masked Zuo Zhen seriously looked at Mu Yan and nodded: "I agree with what she said. We don''t need tactics, we just need to trust each other."

 C55

    While everyone was discussing tactics, Xiao Su Su sneakily left the crowd. Fatty Long squinted his eyes, staring at the figure that was putting down the high levelled beast meat, and with a slither, he went back into the bushes, following the figure.


    Of course, this was what Fatty Leung thought. Looking up at the ceiling, he revealed a strange smile, spreading out his claws and drawing a complicated picture on the ground. That picture was injected with magic, quickly flickering with light and quickly disappearing, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Yan while laughing, she stretched her back and casually said to Mu Yan: "I''m going to go take a look at Fatty Leung, this guy will be in trouble if he doesn''t run away later."


    "Then I''ll go find it." The corner of Su Wan Qing''s mouth curled up slightly, and his figure disappeared without a trace in a flash.


    Mu Yan felt that Su Wan Qing was a little strange, her expression was worried. Zuo Zhen drew a few circles on the ground with her fair and long hands, and a layer of black smoke surrounded the area of the circle.


    "You want to be with Qu Yanqing?" It was obvious that Mu Yan didn''t agree with it.


    Zuo Zhen moved his shoulders and did not even raise his head, his words did not seem to be embarrassed at all: "Didn''t you worry about her?"


    "Argument!" Mu Yan bit her lips, she had originally wanted to leave, but she stayed and sat down dejectedly.


    Not far away, Yun Qing was staring at him with his eyeballs. Seeing Mu Yan and Zuo Zhen sitting there in silence, his heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat.


    "Fu Ren, why do you think Mu Yan wants to team up with that brat? Was it because she had taken a fancy to him a long time ago? "


    "I don''t know. The two of them didn''t talk much, did they?" Fu Ren pursed his lips into a smile, sizing up Zuo Zhen''s face with an inquisitive expression.


    Yun Qing paced around somewhat restlessly in his heart. Seeing that even Mu Yan''s expression did not change, and was being looked at in such a way by him, Mu Yan turned around gloomily. Unexpectedly, Zuo Zhen turned around and glanced at Yun Qing with ridicule: "You like him!"


    "I don''t like it." Mu Yan clenched his teeth as he turned to look at the side. He did not want to let Zuo Zhen see anything.


    "Is that so?" Zuo Zhen''s voice was frivolous, and from his words, it was obvious that he did not believe Mu Yan''s words.


    "Humph!" Mu Yan gave Zuo Zhen a cold glance, and quickly stood up and disappeared from the empty training grounds in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, on the roof of Tian Ban''s pavilion, a dragon and a human were sprawled on the rubble with a curious and excited look on their faces. Not far away, Yu Wen Zhan narrowed his eyes and hooked his lips.


    Let''s see how you escape today.


    When Su Wan Qing heard the intermittent words coming from her mouth, he was infuriated. Did this Su Mei Er really think she was an idiot? Letting these trash plot against me was just too speechless.


    "Su Mei Er really said that?" Xiao Su Su looked at Su Wan Er and Su Wan Er in disbelief. Su De Yuan, who was at the side, took a sip of tea and stared at Xiao Su Su: "Xiao Su Su, you were pushed down by that bitch in Diban, and now that you think about it, in the future, you will be pushed down by her.


    "What Big Brother said is right, there is a conflict between Su Wan Qing and you, and you still think that she will let you off this easily?" Su Rao Xue pursed her lips into a smile, looked at Xiao Su Su and said, "Last time, I was almost killed by her, and Li He was even beaten into a cripple. One can imagine, Su Wan Qing is a poisonous woman!"


    "Just you and me? You must know that Su Wan Qing''s strength is stronger than both of us. " Xiao Su Su was obviously not so easily fooled.


    Su Wan Er pursed her lips into a smile, stared at Xiao Su Su and said: "So what if she has strength, she can only become weaker each time. You just need to bring me to the Diban, that''s all."


    "Su Wan Qing is very wary of you." Xiao Su Su expressed doubt in her heart regarding Su Wan Er''s strength, which made Su Wan Er extremely angry. Suppressing her unhappiness, she forced out a smile: "I can only approach her, as long as I can get closer, her life is in my hands!"


    Su Wan Er''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, and the corner of her mouth hooked up to a middle palm that was quickly filled with clear water. Although Su Rao Xue thought that Su Wan Er was an insignificant skill, she did not see through it, and it was obvious that it was more than enough to scare Xiao Su Su, as expected, Xiao Su Su looked at Su Wan Er excitedly: "After the event, you actually promised me that you would allow me to enter the Profound Class?"


    "Why not? When Su Wan Qing dies, when you enter the Profound Class and we enter the Tian Ban, it will be a matter of life and death for both of us. " Su Wan Er pursed her lips and as the words came out, she felt as if she was floating.


    "Fatty Leung, do I look silly, naive, or is it that easy to bully?" Su Wan Qing''s face revealed a bitter smile, the level of this sneak attack was too low.


    Fatty Leung revealed a comical smile, looking at the few people inside the crevice with disdain. These few people were not as strong as Su Wan Qing, and Su Wan Qing, who had just stepped into the profound realm, was already lying on the roof and eavesdropping without being noticed by these people. It was obvious how useless these people were.


    "Su Wan Qing, next time you eavesdrop, you must check if there are people around!" Her erratic voice slowly drifted into Su Wan Qing''s ears, causing Su Wan Qing to wake up. The two of them, together with Fatty Long, did not even seem to have any intention of stopping as they directly fled in a flash.


    Want to flee?


    Yu Wen Zhan''s eyes revealed a cold glint, as he chased after Su Wan Qing''s figure. Evidently, this time Yu Wen Zhan did not give Su Wan Qing any chance to escape, and directly stopped Su Wan Qing in the middle of the forest.


    Su Wan Qing slightly knitted her brows as she looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao in alarm, "I wonder what this King Chen wishes for?"


    "I heard that you don''t want to marry This King?"


    When Yu Wen Zhan heard his royal father''s report that the Su Family had withdrawn his request throughout the entire night, he was so angry that he smashed the study.


    "Is that so?" Su Wan Qing stared at Yu Wen Zhan with a serious face and said: "You and Yu Wen Zheng can''t even compare if you can''t compare, why did I marry a madman?"


    "Yu Wen Zheng? You''re going to marry him. "


    Yu Wen Zhan''s entire body was filled with a cold aura, every step gave Su Wan Qing a sense of unease. He retreated, staring at Yu Wen Zhan as he walked towards him, hating himself for being weak at this time.


    "What exactly do you want?" Su Wan Qing rarely revealed a hint of coldness, causing Yu Wen Zhan''s entire back to stiffen. This woman''s expression, which hated him, revealed it without a doubt.


    Yu Wen Zhan stopped in his tracks, and watched Su Wan Qing retreat step by step. The fear in his eyes made his entire heart ache as he slightly frowned: "I think, are you ¡­"


    "Hahaha... King Chen is so elegant ¡­. "


    Before he could finish his explanation, he suddenly heard a rustling sound from the bushes. Soon, he heard a bright and happy laugh.

 C56

    "Zuo Zhen?"


    "You stupid girl, why are you so easily pestered?"


    "Zuo Zhen, why aren''t you leaving?" When Su Wan Qing saw Yu Wen Zhan''s darkening face, he blinked continuously, signalling for him to leave. After all, he didn''t want anyone to get injured because of her.


    Yu Wen Zhan clasped his hands behind his back, his fists clenched tightly as the dou qi exploded. The person with a sharp eye could tell that King Chen''s anger had serious consequences, "Scram!"


    "Let''s go!" Su Wan Qing turned around and waved her hand at Zuo Zhen with all his might, but Zuo Zhen did not move an inch.


    "Go?" Interesting? " Zuo Zhen''s eyes revealed a trace of insolence, his mouth hooked up as he stared at King Chen.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhen was not leaving, Su Wan Qing sighed, and silently looked at Yu Wen Zhan. He took a few steps back until he was right in front of Zuo Zhen, revealing a cold expression: "King Chen, our grudge, do not implicate anyone else?"


    "Grudge?" Late Qing, do you have any grudges with the ice lumps on the other side? "


    "Zuo Zhen, you talk a lot today." Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes. Wasn''t Zuo Zhen talking a little too much today? Wasn''t he feeding Yu Wen Zhan explosives?


    As expected, the jealousy in Yu Wen Zhan''s heart caused him to lose his reason when he saw the distrust in Su Wan Qing''s eyes and how he was protecting Zuo Zhen. He swallowed back the words that he was supposed to explain and revealed a cold smile as he stared at Su Wan Qing: "Su Wan Qing, get out of the way.


    "Hur hur." Su Wan Qing revealed a cold smile, and stared at Yu Wen Zhan Dao: "What if I don''t move aside? Besides, there is no grudge between you two, because we are simply not familiar with each other. "


    Yu Wen Zhan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "So that''s how it is, I thought you were going to be King Chen''s concubine!" Zuo Zhen fearlessly continued to provoke Yu Wen Zhan.


    "A concubine?" Su Wan Qing was dumbstruck. In the blink of an eye, she furiously glared at Yu Wen Zhan and roared, "You want me to be your concubine?"


    "What the hell did you hear from him? "How could I let you be my concubine? Get out of my way, I will definitely kill him today!" Yu Wen Zhan was truly infuriated, like a cat whose hair was standing on end, as though the thought in his heart had been blown away. naked. naked. He said it out loud.


    Zuo Zhen did not plan to give up attacking Yu Wen Zhan, and so casually placed his hand on Su Wan Qing''s shoulder. This small action of his was nothing to Su Wan Qing, but in Yu Wen Zhan''s eyes, they had touched the bottom line.


    "No!" Zuo Zhen, how did you know he wanted me to become his concubine? "


    Su Wan Qing was a little angry. Although she had initially planned to propose to Yu Wen Zhan, and her motives were not simple, after getting along with him for the past few days, she did not hate this ice cube. Even when she was told to throw it in the fences last time, it had caused her to awaken her bloodline.


    "Su Wan Qing, how did you come up with that? It is indeed true that a prince of the Ximen Imperial Family would like to marry a woman from the clan as his consort, but, Feng Huang is still at the west gate, so whoever marries Feng Huang will be the one to rule this world. Zuo Zhen''s voice was devilish, bewitching Su Wan Qing into thinking that something was off.


    It was just as Zuo Zhen had said, he left the position of principal wife to Jia Sha, but, he would definitely give the position of secondary wife to the woman he loved. Wasn''t that obvious? Or could it be that this stupid woman misunderstood him the moment she started?


    Su Wan Qing''s heart ached, before she could even wipe the tears in his eyes, she was suddenly hugged by Zuo Zhen from behind, and his ears said indifferently: "Silly woman!"


    "So, the Su Family woman is just a tool for the Ximen Imperial Family to reproduce!"


    Su Wan Qing only felt disgusted, her last bit of goodwill towards Yu Wen Zhan had been obliterated. It turned out that this sickly guy had treated him as a tool to reproduce!


    In fact, what Su Wan Qing said was extremely obvious. Yu Wen Zhan slightly frowned and did not say anything, clenched his teeth, fiercely glared at Su Wan Qing and said: "You are this king''s secondary wife, in the future, this king will naturally treat you well."


    "Heh heh!" Su Wan Qing laughed coldly, looked at Yu Wen Zhan with contempt, and then patted Zuo Zhen''s shoulder while ridiculing him: "Fortunately, I wisely stopped this marriage, so even if I were to die, I won''t marry you, no one can break my wings."


    Yu Wen Zhan tightly clenched his fist as he coldly glared at Zuo Zhen, his face turning green from anger. He laughed coldly, "This king wants you to kneel and beg me in the future. At that time, you''ll only be qualified to be this king''s concubine.


    Su Wan Qing coldly looked at Yu Wen Zhan, his eyes were red, his chest was dull pain, he bit his lips and patted Zuo Zhen''s shoulders: "Let''s go!"


    Until long after Su Wan Qing and Zuo Zhen had disappeared, Yu Wen Zhan was still standing there dispiritedly. He was currently only slightly over twenty years of age, and even though he was pretending to be mature, he still had a tender side to him.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t catch Su Wan Qing to explain properly, or even apologize to him. At the very least, that girl wouldn''t reject him that much.


    The Huo Lao was worried, just like what he had observed, Su Wan Qing was truly too strong, how could she tolerate the existence of the Holy Maiden?


    "I can''t accept it." Yu Wen Zhan clenched his fist tightly, and smashed it onto the ground, as a light smile appeared on his face. "She''s a Su Family girl, and this is the result of her fate? Could it be that she ignored the fate of the Su Family and went against the Imperial Family? "


    "She wasn''t connected to the Su Family in the first place, and her relationship with him is even colder ¡­"


    "Enough. This King will not change the decision he has made. She is a woman that This King has chosen. How can I let her slip away for no reason? Moreover, I don''t think that Su Xiao Tian is dead either. Su Wan Qing is Su Xiao Tian''s only daughter, so I must marry her. Otherwise, how can I pacify the Su Family Army? " Yu Wen Zhan immediately interrupted the Huo Lao.


    "Your Highness is right, this old servant just doesn''t want Your Highness to be delayed by these trivial matters of the love affair between children. Think about the reason why Princess Hua-Yang risked her life to send Your Highness out of the palace."


    "This king knows. First, help me investigate why that little demon is so close to Su Wan Qing."


    "Yes sir!"

 C57

    Su Wan Qing stared at Fatty Long angrily. Not far away, Zuo Zhen, who was wearing a mask, followed up silently, not saying a single word. However, it made Su Wan Qing extremely angry: "How much did you hear? When I first married to the King Chen, it was completely because of the rumours that the guy from the Wan Cheng family was going to die from illness after three to five years. I thought that if I were to marry him, I could very quickly inherit the Wan Cheng family''s fortune and only then would I be able to marry him.


    "Three to five years? "He''s a level 1 Saint. Even if he''s got internal injuries or something like that, he won''t die for hundreds of years." Zuo Zhen''s voice clearly showed that he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune, which made Su Wan Qing feel that he had lost quite a bit of face.


    "I''ll wake you up!"


    The two people who just came out of the forest bumped into Su Wan Er. After looking at each other for a while, Su Wan Qing''s heart revealed a sneer, looking at the mud on the shoes, she is probably waiting for me here for a long time.


    "Trouble!" Zuo Zhen''s footsteps did not even stop, as he directly walked forward towards Su Wan Er. That "trouble" sounded especially ear-piercing when it landed in Su Wan Er''s ears.


    Looking at Su Wan Qing who was dressed in purple armor, a hint of greed appeared on her face, and she couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. The fat dragon who was originally behind her, fiercely pushed her away, grimacing in pain as she warned.


    "Fatty Leung, get out of the way." Su Wan Qing''s voice was cold, although Su Wan Er was an unworthy waste of time in her eyes, but to be constantly harassed, could it be that she found it easy to bully?


    Su Wan Qing looked at Su Wan Er with an ice-cold expression. If she had not heard wrongly, this girl had already given the medicinal powder to Xiao Su Su. However, a careful person like Su Wan Er would definitely not let go of any opportunity.


    "Late Qing?" The corner of Su Wan Er''s mouth curled up forcefully, her head lowered as she rubbed the sand in his hands, there were still tears in her eyes, as though she had been wronged. This kind of crying that confused people, Su Wan Qing would have definitely believed it in the past, but at this moment, she was only coldly watching Su Wan Er perform.


    Su Wan Er''s heart became more and more uncertain, and seeing that Su Wan Qing''s face was expressionless, she lost all of her confidence, and fiercely sucked in a breath.


    "Forgive?" Su Wan Qing seemed to be thinking about it.


    "Su Wan Er, you slut!"


    Su Rao Xue''s voice came as expected, as though she had calculated it beforehand, an explosive voice came from her side. Su Wan Er''s face was pale white as she ran towards Su Wan Qing, and with a smirk, she dodged Su Wan Er''s embrace.


    Su Wan Er held onto empty air, she looked at Su Wan Qing with a look of despondency, but she secretly hated him in her heart.


    When Su Rao Xue saw that Su Wan Er had failed, the anger in her heart was immediately expressed on the surface. That slap towards Su Wan Er was extremely painful, "You slut, you actually betrayed me!"


    "I... I didn''t! "Really, I really don''t have one." Su Wan Er''s entire body fell to the ground, looking at Su Wan Qing who was spectating indifferently, her heart went cold.


    "Su Wan Qing, don''t think that since you have returned to the main house, we will be afraid of you. If you dare to meddle in our business, I will not forgive you." The corner of Su Rao Xue''s mouth hooked up as she ruthlessly kicked Su Wan Er in the stomach.


    Su Wan Er screamed miserably, while Su Wan Qing shook her head with an indifferent face: "Fatty Long, if Su Wan Er dies later, you can eat her. The dragon warrior''s flesh will best increase your strength."


    When those words came out, Su Wan Qing pursed her lips and laughed, Fatty Long''s eager look made Su Wan Er''s face turn pale white. What did that mean? Eat her? She was not the Su Wan Qing she knew, she was a demon.


    Su Rao Xue frowned, she narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Wan Qing: "Su Wan Er, is this how you sisters feel?"


    "Su Rao Xue, you and she are the blood related relatives, when did I become her sister? You can eat as much as you want, but you can''t speak carelessly. Su Wan Qing''s mouth revealed a hint of ridicule.


    Fatty Leung did not show any weakness. That small gaze was enough to express its contempt, causing Su Rao Xue and Su Wan Er to feel extremely awkward. They did not know how to continue acting.


    Originally, their plan was to rush out when Su Wan Qing was arguing with them and make the matter bigger, then disqualify Su Wan Qing from the competition. As long as they could delay Su Wan Qing, then they would have completed what Su Mei Er had instructed them to do.


    It was clear that Su Wan Qing did not give them the chance to do so, which made Su Wan Er a little anxious. She clenched her teeth and looked at Su Wan Qing with teary eyes: "Qing Er, save me, save me!"


    Su Wan Er rolled on the ground, looking extremely pitiful. As if she had seen a cockroach, Su Wan Qing hid from Su Wan Er, making Su Wan Er''s eyes red as she bit her lips.


    "Fatty Leung, let''s go!"


    Su Wan Qing pursed her lips, coldly looked at Su Wan Er who was crying on the ground, and then looked at Su Wan Qing who was leaving with a stunned face. She angrily kicked him fiercely: "Trash!"


    Su Wan Er''s finger fiercely stabbed into the soil, looking at the man and dragon''s bodies, a look of hatred appeared on her face.


    After knowing that Su Wan Er and the others had failed, Xiao Su Su was completely absent-minded. Seeing Su Wan Er bringing Fatty Long along, like a needle piercing her ass, she immediately stood up, and directly rushed over.


    It was a pity that before he could even get close, Su Wan Qing had already flashed past, causing him to miss his target. Xiao Su Su''s heart was empty, he couldn''t possibly have known that right? It shouldn''t be?


    "Xiao Su Su, you and I are not that familiar!" Su Wan Qing slowly patted on Xiao Su Su''s shoulder from the side, scaring Xiao Su Su into screaming in guilt. She anxiously looked at Su Wan Qing and said, "We''re all schoolmates, aren''t we a little too familiar with each other?"


    Too much?


    Su Wan Qing laughed coldly. Girl, am I as vicious as you? You have poison powder on you and you can''t let him hide?


    Fatty Long laughed, and in that moment, a porcelain bottle appeared in his claws, taking the chance that Xiao Su Su did not react, and quietly handing it over to Su Wan Qing, who rubbed the porcelain bottle on his palm and calmly walked over, extending his hand to pull Xiao Su Su up: "This should be enough, right?"

 C58

    Xiao Su Su''s face lit up, a bit of water suddenly appeared in the middle of her palm, and with the other hand digging into her sleeves, her entire body stiffened up. She searched back and forth in panic, but was unable to find anything, causing Xiao Su Su to become anxious.


    "Susu, are you looking for this?" Su Wan Qing curiously and loudly shouted at Xiao Su Su.


    Fatty Long acted shamelessly as he looked at Xiao Su Su. His expression was enough to make Xiao Su Su go crazy, he turned and threw the bottle into the air, which made Xiao Su Su want to cry but have no tears. Perhaps it was because the commotion was too big, and the students were all looking over, causing Xiao Su Su to be so anxious that she wanted to take it back.


    Xiao Su Su''s heart thumped, as she looked at Su Wan Qing in fear. Did she know?


    Unfortunately she was one step too slow in reacting, and Su Wan Qing directly dropped the porcelain bottle onto the ground, causing fine dust to quickly spread and scatter into the air. Su Wan Qing held her breath as she stared at Xiao Su Su with a pair of mocking eyes, and her mind went blank and her entire body trembled.


    Just as Xiao Su Su thought, Su Wan Qing truly knew that when the fine dust dispersed, very soon, there would be people rolling on the ground, constantly tearing at her clothes, and screaming miserably.


    "AHH!" "Poisonous."


    This scream made everyone retreat quickly, all of their eyes were staring at Xiao Su Su with a look of contempt. Use poison?


    As an auxiliary Dragon Cavalry, poison was the most despicable method. Using poison in such an leveling match was simply a humiliation.


    Su Wan Qing looked at Xiao Su Su with a heartbroken expression: "Xiao Su Su, you actually dare to use poison on us, are you even a member of Diban?"


    This one accusation was very critical, from panic to anger. Everyone looked at Xiao Su Su with contempt, and Xiao Su Su bit her lips with tears in her eyes, continuously retreating with a guilty conscience: "She spat blood at me, I ¡­ It''s not what you think! "


    "We''re not the ones thinking of that? Are you planning to poison the stage? "


    "Right, despicable, you actually used poison."


    "Xiao Su Su, get the hell out of our Diban."


    "Right, get out!"


    Everyone started shouting angrily, scaring Xiao Su Su to the point that she retreated a few steps, pointing at Su Wan Qing and shouted: "You slut, it''s you!"


    "Xiao Su Su, you are truly stubborn, scram out of our Diban!" Su Wan Qing looked at Xiao Su Su coldly. From the very beginning, she had already decided to drive Xiao Su Su out of the Diban.


    "I ¡­" Xiao Su Su''s eyes turned red, she bit her lips and was about to leave, but she was stopped by a student with sharp eyes, "You''ve hurt me, you want to leave like this?"


    "What''s going on?" Huo Tian''s voice sounded from the east side of Diban, scaring Xiao Su Su to the point that she collapsed onto the ground.


    After all of the people of Diban spoke and explained at the same time, Huo Tian shot a cold glance at the paralyzed Xiao Su Su on the ground with reddened eyes, "Do you still have anything else to say?"


    Xiao Su Su clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth and kneeled on the ground, begging Huo Tian: "Instructor, give me one more chance, give me one more chance."


    "Right now, pack your things and get out of Dragon Institute." Huo Tian''s voice was ice-cold, his face revealing a trace of impatience, Xiao Su Su clenched his teeth and looked at Huo Tian: "Instructor, please give me a chance!"


    "Get lost!"


    "Su Wan Qing, just you wait!"


    Xiao Su Su stared at Su Wan Qing fiercely with tears in her eyes. Su Wan Qing watched as Xiao Su Su walked forward and grabbed onto her hair with an indifferent expression as she whispered into her ear, "Tell me, Su Family Brothers and Sisters. The next time is their life!"


    "You ¡­ You know all about it? " Xiao Su Su looked at Su Wan Qing with her eyes wide opened, and laughed desolately: "You sure are good at scheming!"


    "Thanks!" Su Wan Qing revealed a harmless smile, and pointed to the not too far away academy''s entrance. "Bye."


    Xiao Su Su''s eyes were filled with hatred, her hands tightly gripped onto the soil, and revealed an arrogant smile: "Do you really think that I won''t be able to return?"


    Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes, this Xiao Su Su''s poison was too strong, even if Su Mei Er had Crown Prince supporting her, she could not think of staying, this was Dragon Institute!


    The fact that Xiao Su Su had been kicked out of the scam, had clearly exceeded everyone''s expectations, especially Su Mei Er''s.


    In the forest near the rear mountain outside Dragon Institute, Xiao Su Su nervously paced back and forth. Her eyes were bloodshot and she trembled in fear at Huo Tian''s words.


    Suddenly, a person appeared at the back of the mountain, Xiao Su Su wiped her tears and walked forward, "Su De Yuan, tell Su Mei Er, let her think of a way to make me stay, otherwise, I will reveal this matter."


    Su De Yuan looked at Xiao Su Su without any expression, and revealed a cold smile: "Mei''er specifically asked me to come and tell you that you don''t have to worry, she has already arranged everything. It is as I had promised you, His Highness Crown Prince will not treat you unfairly."


    After hearing Su De Yuan''s words, Xiao Su Su finally calmed down and wiped his tears as he grinned: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! Could it be fake? At that time, your fiance, Li Yun Shu will definitely bestow him the title of general in the future! " Su De Yuan''s face revealed a rare smile, and a short dagger appeared in his hand.


    When Xiao Su Su heard it, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was not wary of Su De Yuan and casually fell on the ground, looking at the training grounds with a guilty look: "It''s a pity, Su Wan Qing is too cunning ¡­ ¡­ "Otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Su De Yuan suddenly appeared behind Xiao Su Su, the dagger in his hand directly pierced through Xiao Su Su''s heart, he blankly looked at the sword that had pierced his chest, and turned to look at the cold Su De Yuan with an expression of disbelief.


    "You ¡­"


    "Xiao Su Su, there is no such thing as perfect in this world, after Li Yun Shu graduated from the Dragon Cavalry, he could become a general once he enters the army, I''ve checked him and his results in the Inland Academy have long been selected by many generals, regardless of whether the Crown Prince recommends it or not, he has a bright future, a pity your stupidity destroyed your own."


    "Ugh!"


    The sword was slowly being pulled out from Xiao Su Su''s chest. She looked at the nearby Dragon Institute with empty eyes as the dou qi on her body quickly disappeared with the passage of time. It was only at the moment she closed her eyes that she realized her regret.


    Su De Yuan slowly wiped off the blood on the blade blade, then casually placed the surrounding dry branches on top of Xiao Su Su''s body, before quickly disappearing into the forest. A tree branch that was originally hung on the tree branch suddenly moved, a pair of pitch black eyes swivelled, staring at Xiao Su Su''s corpse and revealed a devilish smile. The four limbs that were originally curled up inside quickly extended out, and like withered leaves wings on its back, it flapped its wings a few times, quickly disappearing in the direction of the Dragon Institute.

 C59

    From the training grounds to the exam area, one needed to reach the peak of the Qingfeng Mountain. The summit was divided into countless arenas, and on the high platform, there was a huge arena. This was a place for the top ten students.


    At the very least, no one would keep a close eye on you, but she never thought that Xiao Su Su would die in the rear mountain. Not a single one of them thought that Xiao Su Su would be killed by someone like you.


    Zuo Zhen lazily sat at the side, the Phantom Dragon in his hand was black all over, its face was extremely ugly, a asymmetrical head revealed Zuo Zhen''s sleeves, Su Wan Qing could not even see its body clearly, it was just like its master, easily overlooked.


    He was actually in a good mood. Ever since he knew that Fatty Long was an Ancient Divine Dragon, Su Wan Qing knew that no dragon was rare, and even Fatty Long''s food was no longer just horned beef, the Su Family would send people to deliver high grade demon beast meat to him periodically. The treatment was at least several levels better than Su Wan Qing''s.


    "Fatty Leung, look! What kind of dragon is that? " Su Wan Qing''s face was filled with astonishment as she looked at the spider-like Earth Dragon, her eyes shining.


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung was also wearing a sample paper that was a hundred times more spirited than the others.


    "Later Qing, be quiet." Mu Yan was a little mad as she looked at the two treasures.


    Su Wan Qing laughed awkwardly, she pointed at Fatty Leung and said fiercely: "I''m talking to you, I''m letting you be quiet."


    "ROAR!" It''s you, it''s you! " Fatty Leung was unwilling to be taken advantage of.


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes were wide open as she ruthlessly slapped Fatty Leung''s head with her hand. Gritting her teeth, she threatened: "Fatty Leung, living expenses, halve!"


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, but after a wailing roar, he pleaded towards Su Wan Qing: "It''s me, I''m quiet."


    "Mu Yan, Fatty Leung knows his wrongs." Su Wan Qing grinned at Mu Yan with a very thick face.


    "Do you think I''m blind?" Even an ice beauty like Mu Yan, who had an extremely good temper, was angered to the point that her eyes were red. She pointed at Su Wan Qing and roared: "If you don''t come down, I''ll hack you and your dragon together."


    "Don''t! Don''t be so brutal. " Su Wan Qing''s eyes were completely red. Under everyone''s sympathetic gaze, her feet smoothly landed on the ground, and Zuo Zhen who was meditating slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at the wronged Su Wan Qing, she laughed helplessly. This girl really could not find any more things.


    "The tenth to twentieth groups, enter your respective arenas!"


    When the voice was heard, Zuo Zhen got up in an instant. Mu Yan even more so, tightly clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and looked not far away and said fiercely: "Let''s go!"


    "Fatty Leung, are you excited?"


    "Aooo!"


    "Today is our main battlefield!"


    "Aooo!"


    "What are you looking at? Why aren''t you coming in? "Only you guys are left."


    Su Ai took a deep breath. Seeing that the three students of the Diban had actually walked to the next room, with a face full of patience, the three of them lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    It was only until Su Wan Qing and the others were ready to lead the dragon and stand, did Su Ai finally speak while looking at everyone with an ashen face, "Cut the crap, I''m Instructor Su Ai, I''m your assessment instructor. I want to reiterate here that even though this is a cruel level up test, I don''t want you all to be injured.


    Hehe, Su Wan Qing expressed her disapproval, because she saw that Li Yun Shu, who was looking at her with red eyes and glaring at her with hatred, was afraid that if she did not hurt him, he would not let her go, okay?


    Su Ai sighed, looked at the two squads that were hostile towards each other, and felt a slight headache. It was clear that these brats did not understand what she was saying!


    "The ninth and eleventh groups, do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    The dou qi s all activated their magic power. The dragons beside him either transformed into armors or stood beside Su Wan Qing like fat dragons, all of them seemed to be ready to strike.


    "Begin!"


    Su Ai, let out a sigh and once you''ve started, walked out of the arena. Quickly, they went onto the monitoring platform, and watched their every move. The two teams quickly picked their sides, Mu Yan stood at the front of the line with the heavy sword in hand, Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long stood at the back with their heads lowered, squatting at the most inconspicuous corner, as they drew circles on the ground.


    "Su Wan Qing, we meet again!"


    The eyes of the robust and sturdy Li Yun Shu, who was standing behind his opponent, turned red with hatred. A minute before he went up the stage, he received the news of Xiao Su Su''s death, and although it made him suspicious, after asking a few students of the Diban about it, his entire heart was still filled with rage.


    Su Wan Qing actually kicked Xiao Su Su out just like that?


    "That, Li Yun Shu, Xiao Su Su was not kicked out by me, she was used by others, and at times, we need to use our brains!" Su Wan Qing grinned, her expression sincere.


    Dead?


    Xiao Su Su died?


    Su Wan Qing and the others all looked at each other, but Su Wan Qing retracted her rare smile and looked at Li Yun Shu seriously: "I am only giving Xiao Su Su a lesson, there is no need to chase her out of the academy, and then kill her. Wake up, don''t be blinded by your hatred!"


    "Hahaha, what a joke!" Li Yun Shu let out a cold laugh. The dou qi on his body was obviously already past nine Duan Qi. He looked at Su Wan Qing arrogantly: "Even if you didn''t kill Susu, you still have a close relationship with her. You have to pay with your life!"


    Obviously, Li Yun Shu did not listen to what Su Wan Qing said, which made Su Wan Qing speechless. He looked at the crystal in the sky and said, "Didn''t you see the instructor he said he wanted to kill me?"


    "Do you two teams fight? "If you don''t hit him, get lost!"


    Su Ai''s voice was ice-cold, and as she thought back to Xiao Su Su''s death, she couldn''t help but recall that the little girl''s dragon was a wyvern. It was extremely difficult to kill her, unless it was someone familiar!


    Su Ai, who was used to life and death situations, did not have a single ripple in her heart. In her opinion, Li Yun Shu''s hatred could force out the energy of everyone present.

 C60

    "Cut the crap, big brother. Let them see the power of our Inland Academy!"


    "Fatty Leung, look at that guy''s appearance. He''s too domineering." Su Wan Qing turned around and started to reprimand Fatty Leung, who expressed his dissatisfaction and pursed his lips: "This brother is much stronger than him, will he become more useful?"


    Li Yun Shu''s attack aim was very strong, it was directed straight at Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan, with an astonishing speed. The thorns on the Dragon-Drill''s body were constantly thrusting towards the three of them, if it were placed at other places, the three of them might win out, but it was a pity that they met Su Wan Qing and the other two.


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung raised his head and gave a long and resonant roar, then spat out a mouthful of Dragon Rock. The burning Dragon Rock quickly burned more than half of the Dragon-Drill''s spikes, and its destructive power could be said to be perfect.


    "Hahaha!" "Good Fatty Leung." Su Wan Qing slowly took out the inherited broken blade in her hand. Flames shot up to the sky, and followed along the fat dragon''s body as they rushed down, slashing towards Li Yun Shu.


    Mu Yan, who was flying in mid air, was like a saint, the sword in her hand placed on her chest and flew towards the skinny man. The fat man was extremely cunning, he had actually dodged the attack, but his dragon wasn''t so lucky.


    Mu Yan''s body was covered with the armor transformed by the Mithril, she was also wearing a protective shield. After a few exchanges, the fat man was forced to retreat again and again, falling onto the ground and not getting up.


    All the spectators were shocked by Mu Yan''s performance. Her battle strength was just too tyrannical, why was his Diban''s level so high this year?


    Zuo Zhen who had nothing better to do, in his capacity as support, had actually dozed off while sitting up straight on the ground while wearing his mask. In any case, he was still an elite from the Inland Academy, okay?


    Li Yun Shu''s eyes were red from killing, he did not care about the support from behind as he had already lost his ability to protect himself, in his eyes, there was only Su Wan Qing who was jumping up and down, "Su Wan Qing, I want your life!"


    "Let''s see if you have the ability to take it."


    Su Wan Qing suddenly stopped in her tracks, without even turning around, she immediately used the broken blade to receive Li Yun Shu''s blade from his back, Li Yun Shu''s face was filled with disbelief, she must have gotten lucky!


    Not only him, even everyone watching the battle was the same. Only, Su Wan Qing actually received Li Yun Shu''s next slash accurately, and with a cold tone, she said. "You want to play with me? "You''re still a little too inexperienced!"


    , who was originally just observing leisurely, had beams of light shooting out of his eyes, staring at Su Wan Qing''s movements, he was especially shocked. Wasn''t this the top Dou Technique of the Su Family? When did the ancestor of the Su Family pass down such a top-notch Dou Technique to Su Wan Qing?


    "Fatty Leung, finish this quickly!"


    Su Wan Qing bellowed as she rushed towards Fatty Long. This fellow was bullying the little friend again, seeing how the Dragon-Drill was being fished out from the ground by Fatty Long, flinging it on the ground and letting it go. Then, she would take it out and throw it back to the ground, going back and forth.


    Li Yun Shu felt ashamed. He did not think that he would not be a match for Su Wan Qing. Who said that she was a trash?


    "Damn it!"


    He painfully looked at his originally domineering Dragon-Drill, gritted his teeth and roared angrily. The dou qi on his body quickly combusted, and with a sprint, he charged forward, raising a heavy sword as he slashed it towards Su Wan Qing. Any of the Dou Technique s seemed unimportant at this point in time, he wanted to make his last stand, but unfortunately, he had met Su Wan Qing today.


    "You here?" Su Wan Qing''s face was brimming with a smile, her figure changing, as she rushed towards Zuo Zhen''s direction.


    Zuo Zhen, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Placing both of his hands in front of his chest, he sat cross-legged in mid air, and in a split-second, let out a scarlet beam of light that enveloped the entire surface of the ground. It was as if the entrance to hell caused everyone present to suffocate.


    This was the energy of darkness type magic. The moment Su Wan Qing stepped into the scarlet area, the blood vessels on her body immediately became active, and even if the flames on her body doubled, it completely submerged the purple armor, making it hard for people to see her face.


    "Fatty Leung!" What are you waiting for? "


    Su Wan Qing bellowed, the broken blade in her hand ignited with blazing flames, she stared at Li Yun Shu and revealed a smile, then rushed towards Li Yun Shu.


    "This idiot!" Mu Yan squinted her eyes and laughed bitterly as she shook her head.


    With the support of Zuo Zhen''s Darkness techniques, Su Wan Qing felt his Spirit Force increase rapidly. This should be the place with the most help from Zuo Zhen''s Darkness element, right?


    It was too late for Li Yun Shu to make a detour, he suddenly felt the energy gradually disappearing. Turning his head around, he saw that Mu Yan had already knocked out his helper on the team with a sword, causing his heart to thump.


    When he saw Su Wan Qing rushing towards him like a madman, he finally felt some lingering fear in his heart.


    He only heard Su Wan Qing say indifferently: "Whether you believe it or not, a woman like Xiao Su Su is not worthy for me to pull out my sword!"


    Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. Looking at the sturdy Li Yun Shu lying on the ground, they lost consciousness, at the moment, in the martial arena, a situation of three people and one dragon, unexpectedly outclassed the three dragon''s formation. This was not an aerial battle, but a road battle.


    What sort of concept was this?


    In other words, an aerial dragon rider could actually defeat a land-based dragon rider with his own strength. Was this still an aerial dragon rider?


    Because of this victory, Su Wan Qing and the other two were able to relax a lot, other than the masked Zuo Zhen, Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan were all smiling, waiting for Su Ai to come out of the observation room, but before she could even speak, she was ambushed by a set of ice techniques.


    "Instructor?"


    "Do you have the nerve to call me? I told you before the battle that you mustn''t let anyone get injured, and it was only the first stop and you already lost three! " Su Ai was furious.


    Su Wan Qing and the other two stood far away, not daring to move. Looking at the three who were lying on the ground and the crippled dragon, the three felt a little embarrassed.


    Su Ai glared at the few of them, the one who recorded their victories, and said with an unpleasant expression in her eyes, "What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you bringing him to the treatment room? "


    Fearing that Instructor Su Ai would go berserk again, the three of them carried Li Yun Shu and the others on their shoulders and ran out of the arena without caring for their lives.

 C61

    From the treatment room, Li Yun Shu could not accept being carried back by Su Wan Qing. With the blanket covering his head, his entire body felt stuffy, no matter how big he was, he was only a kid who was 17 or 18 years old. To him, being brought in by his enemies was a very shameful thing.


    Su Wan Qing decided to leave first. She originally wanted to get something out of Li Yun Shu, but it seemed like it would be futile now. She could only think of another way, she never thought that Su De Yuan and the rest would be so ruthless!


    Su Yun Yang smiled at Su Wan Qing in a greeting before walking directly towards Li Yun Shu. The patrolling dragon riders behind them all had a serious face as they tightly surrounded Li Yun Shu''s bed.


    "I heard that you shouted that Su Wan Qing had killed Xiao Su Su on the arena. Is that true?" Su Yun Yang had just returned from the back mountain. Even if Xiao Su Su had been kicked out of the Dragon Institute, the procedures had not been completed, so she was still a student of the Dragon Institute.


    This matter must be investigated.


    "I ¡­" Li Yun Shu didn''t have any confidence anymore. He looked at Su Wan Qing with hatred in his eyes, which made Su Wan Qing feel wronged. What did this have to do with her?


    "Do you have any?" Su Yun Yang''s face was ashen. From the looks of it, he had to make this brat suffer.


    Li Yun Shu still didn''t know that Su Yun Yang was Su Wan Qing''s big brother. Looking at Su Yun Yang, he took a deep breath, nodded with reddened eyes: "Before we went up on stage, someone handed me a piece of paper and told Susu that she was killed by Su Wan Qing! At first, I didn''t believe it, but after asking the students of the Diban, I found out that had chased Susu out of the Dragon Institute. In the past, the moment you felt wronged, the moment you found me, the moment you found out that she didn''t look for me.


    "Who gave you that note?" Su Yun Yang frowned slightly.


    Li Yun Shu self-deprecatingly laughed: "At that time, I was very nervous to go on stage, there were many people, and before I could react, the paper slip was already in my hands, I had no idea who had given it to me."


    "You suspect Su Wan Qing just because of the note that she killed Xiao Su Su?" Su Yun Yang looked at Li Yun Shu as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Li Yun Shu did not mind, and stared straight at Su Wan Qing: "Although there are a lot of suspicious points, if Su Su was to meet with trouble, it would be related to Su Wan Qing. Either it was directed at me, or it was directed at Su Wan Qing, and it is obviously the latter, so Su Wan Qing will not be able to escape responsibility if Su Su died."


    Shameless! This is simply too shameless!


    Su Wan Qing looked at Li Yun Shu with disdain: ", from your point of view, I deserve to be poisoned to death by Xiao Su Su, I can''t even struggle, and finally, I still need to poison the person who killed me to say," Did you all work hard? Xiao Su Su reaped what she sowed! "


    When Su Wan Qing spoke out, her face flushed red, especially when she heard the mocking laughter of the surrounding students and therapist s. With a face full of anger, she pinched the blanket while glaring at Su Wan Qing, and turned her head to the side.


    Su Yun Yang looked at Li Yun Shu with no expression on his face: "Could it be that there''s nothing abnormal with Xiao Su Su recently?"


    These words seemed to remind Li Yun Shu. He suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at Su Yun Yang: "She once said that after I graduate, I would be able to become a general in the Crown Prince''s personal guards! and then take over... "


    Li Yun Shu looked at Su Yun Yang, and seemed very embarrassed, he laughed coldly: Are you taking over the Su Family''s army?


    As soon as these words were said, all the inspectors looked at Su Yun Yang with a complicated expression. Indeed, Li Yun Shu''s expression was drifting so that he did not dare to look straight at Su Yun Yang, causing Su Yun Yang''s face to become more and more unsightly.


    Just as he guessed, Su Wan Qing suddenly lost the mood to continue listening. Waving his hand, he said to Mu Yan who was meditating in the corner, "Let''s go!"


    Because they were all taking their examinations over the past few days, Xiao Su Su''s death did not cause any waves, especially when it involved the Crown Prince, the investigation did not go far, and even then, the Crown Prince was still suspicious of Su Mei Er.


    Crown Prince Mansion.


    "Su Mei Er, you bitch. "Son!" Yu Wen Feng fiercely slapped Su Mei Er across the face and then fell to the ground, his face red and swollen.


    "Your Highness, Mei Er is innocent!" Su Mei Er tightly held onto Yu Wen Feng''s clothes as tears streamed down his face.


    "Unjustly accused?"


    The cold voice carried a touch of ridicule, and the one who entered was none other than Su Shu Yuan. A body of seductive red makeup revealed a bit of seductive charm, and her protruding stomach proved that she was pregnant with Yu Wen Feng''s son.


    Yu Wen Feng looked at Su Shu Yuan unkindly, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that there was an important guest at the mansion, so I naturally came out to take a look. However, I coincidentally bumped into this scene. What a coincidence." Su Shu Yuan intentionally walked forward and directly stepped on Su Mei Er''s hand.


    "AHH!"


    Su Mei Er screamed out, holding onto the destroyed finger, she looked at Su Shu Yuan''s stomach viciously, and looked at Crown Prince with grievance.


    Being disturbed by Su Shu Yuan, Yu Wen Feng''s anger became even stronger, he glared at Su Mei Er: You still have the face to call me that? Who told you to bribe an assassin without permission, and poison Su Wan Qing? "


    Hearing the few words Su Wan Qing, Su Shu Yuan''s brows rose slightly, "Poisonous Su Wan Qing? That fool? "


    "Idiot? Your good little sister is currently a dragon rider who cultivates both magic and battle skills. Do you think she''s an idiot? " Su Mei Er laughed in disdain, causing Su Shu Yuan to feel uncomfortable.


    "Even if you want to kill her, you have to be smart and let people investigate me. Do you want me to die?" Yu Wen Feng kicked Su Mei Er''s shoulder, but was no match for Yu Wen Feng. Su Mei Er grabbed his stomach and stared blankly for a long time before getting up.


    Su Shu Yuan frowned slightly. It was hard to imagine that Su Wan Qing was not stupid?


    Su Mei Er knew that Yu Wen Feng was furious, he could not fight head on with him. He looked at Su Shu Yuan who was at the side as a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes and he said, "This matter was also instigated by the Holy Maiden, how can I possibly reject it? On the other hand, Su Yun Yang did not care about his highness'' face at all and reported this matter to the sect. "


    Thinking back to when he was in the palace, Yu Wen Feng, who had been beaten up by his father, felt extremely ashamed and angry. Just as Su Mei Er had said, if Su Yun Yang had not reported this to him, he would not be so unlucky.


    Su Shu Yuan''s heart tightened, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "What is it? I will make Su Yun Yang regret it! " Yu Wen Feng revealed a crazy smile as he grabbed Su Shu Yuan''s arm and pushed her to the ground. One day, I will kill your big brother to alleviate the hatred in my heart! "

 C62

    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Yu Wen Feng angrily stood up, took a glance at the servants kneeling outside the hall, and those were Su Shu Yuan''s servants. He walked out with large strides, and said with a cold face: "In the future, this prince does not want to see this slut. Mei''er, find some people to look after her for me!"


    "You slut. Back then, I treated you like my own sister. Is this how you repay me?" Su Shu Yuan regretted introducing Su Mei Er to the Crown Prince back then, which was why she was in such a situation now.


    "You ¡­" Su Shu Yuan''s face turned pale white, her entire body stiffened as she closed her mouth. Her face was filled with fear as she threw off Su Mei Er''s wrist, as though her heart had been twisted by a knife.


    "Someone, send sister back." Su Mei Er glanced at Su Shu Yuan coldly, and when she saw that she had taken a huge blow, he could not help but chuckle, "In the future, don''t call me sister. I do not have such a foolish sister."


    "Su Mei Er, you will die a horrible death! You slut, I have to help you two siblings at every turn because I''m blind. Ingrate, in the future, I will pay you back double for your disgrace! " Su Shu Yuan wanted to kill Su Mei Er.


    Su Mei Er laughed out loud, and looked at him coldly: "Double return? Su Shu Yuan, wake up, I am no longer that young lady who relied on others for support. I am now a Dragon Knight of the eighth phase, what Crown Prince wants is not a woman who can only go to bed, but a woman who can help her take the throne, you idiot! Are you still worried about your position? Your father''s life is currently unknown, but a group of people from the previous dynasty wanted to raze your family to the ground. If you do not even have the protection of the Su Family, then I am afraid that you will only have the life of a concubine? "


    "You bitch! "Nonsense!" Su Shu Yuan slapped Su Mei Er angrily in the face, and before Su Shu Yuan could react, Su Mei Er had already slapped him back. Su Shu Yuan angrily slapped her chest as she roared out: "You actually dare to commit an offense against your superiors?"


    "Are you still not going to lock this crazy woman up?"


    "Yes."


    Just as Su Mei Er finished speaking, Su Shu Yuan was dragged out by a few old ladies. Su Mei Er did not care about Su Shu Yuan at the moment and tidied up her clothes, then called the butler in front of him.


    "Your Highness, you''ve been avoiding me for the past few days, always running outside. This is really unusual!"


    Su Mei Er looked at her red and swollen face in annoyance. therapist beside him carefully helped reduce the swelling, afraid that Su Mei Er would punish him if she was careless.


    Su Mei Er''s eyes drifted towards the middle-aged butler, who was an early stage Black Level dragon warrior with a triangle-shaped octagonal moustache. He looked very treacherous, and Su Mei Er sneered, "Speak, what do you want?"


    The butler smiled and stared at Su Mei Er as he raised his brows, "I was unable to find the right woman for my disappointing son, but I still have a soft spot for Su Zheng Feng''s daughter, Su Rao Xue.


    "Princess?" After Su Mei Er heard these words, her face revealed a bright smile.


    "Yes, Princess!" The steward''s face was full of smiles, which made Su Mei Er''s heart race.


    After a long while, he finally spoke to Wan Ping who was beside him. "Wan Ping, what do you think?"


    Wan Ping''s expression slightly dimmed, and hurriedly lowered his head and said with a trembling voice: "This servant doesn''t know!"


    "I see that Su Rao Xue is rather compatible with his young master. According to what I know, your son is also in Dragon Institute.


    These words made the butler have a face full of pride. He smilingly looked at Su Mei Er and said, "If wangfei can handle this matter well, I, Liang Zhong, will definitely serve you."


    Su Mei Er''s eyes flashed, she stared at the butler and said: "Then can you tell me where Crown Prince has been these past few days?


    Liang Zhong smiled merrily and stared at Su Mei Er: "Your Highness has just gone to see the easternmost genie Princess, which means that in the future, you will be the true woman of the Crown Prince Palace!"


    "Bam!"


    Su Mei Er angrily smashed the cup in her hand into pieces and abruptly stood up, but she was firmly grabbed by Wan Ping. She shook her head at her, and only then was Su Mei Er able to endure it.


    "The most unreliable person in the world is a man!" Su Mei Er revealed a self-deprecating smile, looked at Liang Zhong, and said: "I''ve already agreed to your request, it''s just that I need a few days."


    "No rush!" I presume that Princess Hua-Yang will always be able to be of use to me in the future. " Liang Zhong smilingly stared at Su Mei Er, the threat clear in his voice.


    ''s mouth curved upwards, but he did not say anything, he wanted to trick Su Rao Xue, the old scoundrel, into taking the bait, but it was not so easy. Even if Su Rao Xue was in a worse state, she was still a direct descendant, how could she marry a servant?


    Is this a difficult thing to do? If it was cooked rice, it would be a different story.


    However, in the past few days, the Dragon Institute assessment had been carried out very quickly, and the new students who had gone through some training had already had their first results. The number of people who had advanced was limited, and they could be eliminated in one loss, and thus lost the chance to be promoted.


    The Emperor, whose body was weakening day by day, had cancelled his speech at the end of the speech. News of his impending doom had spread out from time to time.


    According to the rumors in Yun Qing''s memories, when Crown Prince Yu Wen Feng wanted to ally with the easternmost genie, he had already said that he wanted to abolish the Crown Prince, but he was suppressed by the Emperor. The one with the most hope of winning the throne was Yu Wen Zheng, who received the support of many ministers.


    Su Wan Qing had always thought that Yu Wen Zhan was someone with ambitions, as though he was the first to guess the truth.


    Because the emperor was weak and the new emperor had not registered, and because Su Xiao Tian''s life or death was unknown, the Su Family army was slowly being eaten away by his hidden spies. It was just as the Xue''s had said, this was Su Family''s calamity.


    Su Wan Qing could smell the scent of war, it was difficult to even take a single step in the current situation of the Su Family, the Su Family was in danger!

 C63

    Within the imperial palace.


    "The Yun Family is loyal and benevolent for generations. We trust Yun Yuan, how could we betray us and secretly conquer other nations?"


    "Father, Yun Yuan was already full of ambition. His letter to join the enemy had long been plundered by Hill''s father. It is said that he even married his daughter to the Western elves. This is in violation of the agreement with our." Yu Wen Feng''s face was filled with anxiety as he looked at Hill, whose expression was a little unfriendly.


    "Your Majesty, please enlighten us. Forget about how many orc Yun Yuan killed at that time, just his rebellious nature is the basis."


    "Basis?" Emperor Rende growled, "Cough cough!"


    Although he wanted to take advantage of the fact that Su Xiao Tian''s life or death was unclear, to make the Su Family take back his military power was the best idea. If he made a move on the Yun Family, the Su Family would probably be on guard, and this would be difficult to handle!


    He looked expressionlessly at Crown Prince Yu Wen Feng who was kneeling on the ground and sighed. This idiot, was actually so stupid to collude with elves and orc! Confusion.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Yu Wen Zhan expressionlessly passed the spittoon over, quickly and skillfully.


    Yu Wen Feng''s gaze fell upon every single movement of Yu Wen Zhan''s, and the expression on his face inevitably carried a trace of ridicule, "Since royal father is not feeling well, I hope the two of you can come again another day!"


    Hill and orc both looked at Emperor Rende, but before they could speak, they heard his tired voice, "Forget it, tell your sovereign, as long as you submit to Ximen Family, it''s fine if you abandon one of your Yun Family s, even if you don''t violate the agreement you made with Ximen Family!"


    Hearing that, Yu Wen Zhan''s body froze, looking at the exhausted royal father, he felt upset in his heart, if he made a move on Yun Family now, it would push Crown Prince to the peak of the tides, and once there was a problem on the west side, there would be people who would step forward to abolish Crown Prince.


    Could it be that royal father wants to abolish the Crown Prince?


    "Pour the water!"


    "Yes." Yu Wen Zhan was shocked, and hurriedly filled his cup with tea. Looking at Yu Wen Feng who was smiling at him with a complacent smile, he sneered in his heart.


    However, he never expected that the Emperor Rende would agree so quickly, which caused him to be a little suspicious. On the way back to the palace, his expression was cold, and Yu Wen Feng, who was by his side, caught up to the rapidly approaching Hill and asked, "Are you satisfied?"


    The pair of eyes in the dark night recklessly sized up this fiancee who lived up to her name. It had to be said that she was an extraordinary woman, even if there was never a lack of women beside Yu Wen Feng.


    "Satisfied." A faint smile hung on Hill''s face as she reached out to lightly raise Yu Wen Feng''s collar, revealing a hint of a smile. "I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait!"


    Yu Wen Feng''s heart itched uncontrollably. He did not expect the elves to be so bold, it was all because of his beauty but not his courage. However, this Hill was different, it made his heart beat faster, and made him grab onto Hill.


    When Hill''s gaze fell on Yu Wen Feng who was grabbing onto his wrist, he felt nauseous in his heart. Suppressing his anger, he revealed a charming smile and gently struggled free from Yu Wen Feng''s restraints, he saluted Yu Wen Feng and quickly disappeared into the palace while stepping on the moonlight.


    "Your Highness, the Princess Hill has left."


    Yu Wen Feng''s entire body became extremely hot and hot, he squinted his eyes and stared at the servant beside him: "Return to the residence!"


    Just as Yu Wen Feng left, Hill''s voice came from a nearby passage.


    "We meet again."


    In the moonlight, Su Yun Yang was clad in light armor. He looked at Hill who was one meter away with no expression on his face, and said indifferently: "Un!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for you!"


    Hill looked at Su Yun Yang in surprise, his heart was like a little deer running around, he looked at Su Yun Yang in embarrassment: "What are you waiting for me for?"


    "I heard you want to marry Yu Wen Feng?" However, Su Yun Yang, who was a little over twenty, was much more mature than other youths of the same age.


    Hill bit his lip and fiercely nodded his head, his face turning even redder.


    "Don''t marry him!" Su Yun Yang had basically blurted out those words as he turned his head to the side in embarrassment: "Don''t misunderstand, the current wangfei is my younger sister. If you marry her, it will make her sad.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, Hill walked towards Su Yun Yang and fiercely punched him in the chest.


    Su Yun Yang frowned slightly as he stared at Hill who was so close to his. He held his breath, his face red as he embarrassedly took a step back, his voice obviously weaker than before. "Think about it carefully."


    After saying that, Su Yun Yang took a few steps back with a reddened face, and his figure disappeared inside the palace in a flash. Only Hill revealed a crafty smile, and said to the servant girl beside him: "I like him!"


    "Princess, this is the west gate. You must not say it this way, your current identity is the Crown Prince''s fiancee."


    "That idiot?" "I won''t marry him."


    Deep into the night, Emperor Rende left Yu Wen Zhan with no intention of letting him go.


    "Do you really think I can''t see that this is the easternmost genie and her alliance taking revenge on Yun Family? Cough cough! " Emperor Rende revealed a cold smile, he stared at Yu Wen Zheng and said: "This is perfect to see your reaction!"


    Yu Wen Zhan nodded after listening seriously, "Royal father is wise."


    The Emperor Rende stared at Yu Wen Zhan and laughed: "I heard that your body has changed for the better recently?"


    "That''s right!" Yu Wen Zhan was sweating profusely.


    After a long while, the Emperor Rende looked at Yu Wen Zhan and enunciated each word clearly: "When the State Grandmaster said that you were an ominous person, and that you were kicked out of the palace, even if you were the most intelligent among all of our princes, we still could not pass the throne to you. Now, in the blink of an eye, it is time for you to spread your wings and soar into the skies."


    The moment these words came out, Yu Wen Zhan almost went limp on the ground. In his heart, he was filled with hatred, yet he forced himself to kneel after hearing the words of the Emperor Rende.

 C64

    "In the past, I''ve written off everything that had happened. You now know the gist of it. What are your thoughts on this matter?"


    "Indeed. If we were to spread the word, many people would try to persuade us. At the same time, there would be a commotion. This matter will be left to you."


    "Yes."


    "Your Highness!"


    The two of them spoke at the same time, and they could see that Yu Wen Zhan''s face was gloomy, something big must have happened.


    "Prepare to go to Yun Family!"


    After saying that, Yu Wen Zhan turned around and looked at the towering palace, gritting his teeth angrily as he smashed his fist into the wall, his heart aching uncontrollably, "After all these years, this son of mine is still an ominous thing, in his eyes, other than Crown Prince, you can throw away any of your sons, so how can I accept his wish?"


    "Prince?" Rou Er covered her lips, then walked over with bloodshot eyes, and patted Yu Wen Zhan Dao: "Why do you have to bother with her?"


    "I''m arguing with him? He was afraid of death because he would worry about the succession of the Crown Prince, because the Alliance Army would break their agreement to attack the west gate, and actually use the price of killing the Yun Family as an opportunity to promote the betrothal between the Crown Prince and Princess. Yu Wen Zhan growled, and with a palm strike, he smashed the carriage into pieces.


    Huo Lao frowned slightly as he looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao. "The emperor wants you to bring troops to wipe out Yun Family? Isn''t this just giving the king a huge debt of blood? "


    "It''s more than a blood debt." Yu Wen Zhan''s expression was filled with killing intent as he stared at the palace: "Yun Family and Su Family are aristocratic families, killing them would also offend Su Family, so why would Su Family marry me? I''m afraid he heard the news, and used such a method to prevent me from marrying Su Family''s daughter. "


    Rou Er secretly rejoiced, and took a step forward: "Since that''s the case, we should rush to Yun Family first."


    "Your Highness, we can only take things one step at a time. Fortunately, in the heart of Holy Maiden, Your Highness still has the power to turn the tables."


    Yu Wen Zhan looked at the palace in the distance with an unreconciled expression. The small dragon mounted on the white dragon quickly transformed into armor and carried his heavy sword behind him as he instructed the Huo Lao and Rou Er, "Arrange for the imperial guards to go to the Yun Family. We have to eliminate them at their roots."


    "Yes sir!"


    The next day, Su Yun Yang was called back to Su Family. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the blood stains on the ground had not even been wiped clean.


    "The Old Ancestor told you to enter the secret chamber." The steward''s face was filled with worry, causing Su Yun Yang''s heart to thump loudly.


    Just as he entered the secret chamber, he saw a Dragon Cavalry whose body was covered in blood lying on the ground. This Dragon Cavalry was dressed in black armor, and there was a cloud embroidered on its arm! It was obvious that there was no more hope.


    "Is he someone from the Yun Family?" Su Yun Yang frowned slightly with a face full of shock.


    Xue''s appeared extremely exhausted. He looked at Su Yun Yang and said, "Last night, Yun Family was executed by the entire Emperor! Not a single one of them will survive, and not even your Uncle Yun will be left with a single bone. "


    "What?" Su Yun Yang looked at Xue''s in shock, his mind still thinking about the magnificent scene that happened in Yun Family when he was young.


    Xue''s sighed and shook his head. He looked at Su Yun Yang and asked, "Who do you think killed Yun Family?"


    "Who?" Su Yun Yang''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Xue''s laughed coldly: "King Chen! That legendary sickly guy, I never thought he would have already reached Saint Level Two, how deeply he''s hidden away! "


    "King Chen? "I can''t marry someone like that!" Su Yun Yang shuddered at the thought of King Chen, he gritted his teeth and looked at him.


    "Now, it''s not that we can get married as long as we want to. The Emperor let him come and strangle Yun Family so that he can bear the brunt of his evil reputation and pave the way for the Crown Prince. The Emperor is truly like two birds with one stone, not only does the King Chen have enmity with the Su Family, the Emperor also made the King Chen open a path for the Crown Prince."


    "What should we do now?" Su Yun Yang frowned, "I''m afraid that the Emperor is testing our Su Family."


    "So, I sent a message to your Third Uncle last night, telling him not to act rashly. Currently, the Su Family Army is also suffering from internal and external troubles, so they cannot take the risk." Xue''s sighed.


    "That''s not right!" Su Yun Yang revealed a slight smile as he looked at Xue''s and said, "There is still one more survivor from Yun Family."


    "Who?"


    "Yun Qing! The same class as the latter. "


    Hearing Su Yun Yang''s words, Xue''s looked at Su Yun Yang with a serious expression for a long time. "Back then, Yun Family Yun Yuan saved your father''s life on the battlefield, so you have to protect the Yun Family''s only bloodline no matter what.


    "Yun Qing is currently in Dragon Institute, and the Emperor of the Xi Men Empire cannot do anything about it. The Dragon Cavalry Academy has always been independent from the rest of the dynasty, and as long as Yun Qing does not leave the Dragon Cavalry Academy, he will not be able to do anything to him. I will protect him." Su Yun Yang sighed, and looked at Xue''s worriedly. "I''m just worried that Your Majesty ¡­"


    "If the Emperor wants to shake the Su Family, there is no way to avoid his attack. I said that this is a calamity for the Su Family, if there really comes a day, you must protect Ming Qing and Yun Qing and escape!"


    "Grandmother!"


    The current him hated himself for being unable to do anything. Under power, strength was the only thing he could depend on, and as of now, he was merely a powerhouse in the Xuan Level Two. How could he contend against the inner sect dragon cavalry of the Ximen Imperial Family?


    Xue''s watched as Su Yun Yang left, then swept a glance at the Dragon Knight who had lost all signs of life: "Buried him deeply, then spread the news that I''m going to go into closed door cultivation, and that none of us will see him!"


    "Yes." "


    The fall of the Yun Family had not reached the Dragon Cavalry Academy, so Yun Qing was still hidden at the bottom. Right now, it was the middle stage of the competition, so Huo Tian once again appeared in front of Su Wan Qing and the others.


    "Do you know why I have come to look for you?"


    "Instructor!"


    This time, the Principal of Teeth will watch together with you. I hope that you all will not embarrass me, and bring out your best abilities. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Huo Tian''s face revealed a relaxed smile. The change in Su Wan Qing was just too great, even though she still looked like a hooligan, she had still become the core of the team, which was beyond Huo Tian''s expectations.


    "No problem!" Su Wan Qing revealed a smile.


    Zuo Zhen suddenly asked, "Instructor, I heard that Your Majesty killed a whole family of loyal subjects like Yun Yuan?"


    Yun Yuan?


    It was not that Su Wan Qing had never heard of this name, but Yun Yuan was a general guarding the west side.


    Mu Yan frowned slightly as she looked at Su Wan Qing with a dim expression. "It''s Yun Qing''s father."

 C65

    BOOM!


    "A few days ago, the King Chen brought the imperial guards and massacred the entire population of Merlin Castle! I heard that you didn''t even let your baby go. When Mu Yan said this, the usually cold her turned red in the eye.


    "What are you talking about?" "Don''t worry, Dragon Institute doesn''t ask about politics. As long as Yun Qing is in Dragon Institute, he will be safe and sound. Even if I have to risk my life, I will protect you guys well."


    She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Mu Yan patted on Su Wan Qing''s head and said: "Don''t worry."


    "Does Yun Qing know about this?" Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Yan and Zuo Zhen, and both of them shook their heads.


    Huo Tian opened his mouth: "The academy has sealed off this matter, I do not know how you all found out about this, but I hope you all can control your mouths and do not affect Yun Qing''s promotion!"


    "We won''t speak carelessly. We''re just worried that someone will ¡­" Before Su Wan Qing could finish her words, she saw Fu Ren rushing over anxiously, "Yun Qing is charging towards the back of the mountain as if she had gone mad!"


    "Someone must have told him!" Mu Yan''s eyes were red with killing intent.


    "I know something, but I definitely didn''t mention it. I think it''s that slut Su Wan Er, she definitely wouldn''t find me for a good reason!"


    "She''s looking for you?" Su Wan Qing looked at Fu Ren in astonishment. Fu Ren''s face immediately reddened as she said nervously, "There''s nothing going on between her and me, it''s just that she''s always been pestering me. I didn''t expect this b * tch ¡­ I actually found Yun Qing! "


    Don''t talk about that for now, finding someone is more important. The killers of the King Chen were already lying in ambush outside the Dragon Institute. Huo Tian''s face was filled with anger, a heavy sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and he rode on the green dragon flying towards the back of the mountain.


    "Despicable!" Su Wan Qing stomped her feet, and anxiously shouted to the fatty dragon who was not far away from him, "Fatty Long, go to the back of the mountain and drag Yun Qing back!"


    Fatty Long was confused. Before he could even react, he heard Su Wan Qing roaring with red rims: No, there''s no dinner!


    With a whoosh, the fat dragon disappeared, leaving behind Su Wan Qing who pulled Zuo Zhen and, and said: "Let''s go!"


    "This is your problem, it has nothing to do with me!" Zuo Zhen immediately opened up Su Wan Qing''s hand, and without stopping, disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go." Mu Yan was worried for Yun Qing, so tears rolled down from his eyes.


    Unfortunately, they were still a step too late. Just as they walked to the door, they saw Huo Tian throwing away Yun Qing from the Dragon saddle with blood all over his body, causing many of the students to point and point at him.


    Yun Qing lowered his head, looking very decadent. His eyes were completely red, and his hand had tightly clenched into a fist. He looked at Huo Tian with hatred as he asked: "Why are you blocking me?"


    "If I don''t stop you, I''ll watch you die?" How capable are you? You actually went all the way to the King Chen''s dojo alone? " Huo Tian glanced at Yun Qing sarcastically, pulled the reins a little, and without even looking at Yun Qing, he coldly disappeared from in front of Su Wan Qing and the rest.


    "Damn it!" Yun Qing lowered his head and fiercely smashed his fist onto the ground, he suddenly stood up and rushed into the academy, leaving Su Wan Qing and the rest behind.


    "This bastard!" With a worried expression, Fu Ren wanted to chase after Su Wan Qing, but was held back by Su Wan Qing, "Don''t provoke him, calm him down first."


    Su Wan Qing nodded her head: "Go, Fu Ren and I will go."


    He had not been able to understand what Su Wan Qing was trying to do. When he saw Su Wan Er walk out of the treatment room, his anger gushed to his head, and with just a few steps, he had already rushed towards Su Wan Er.


    This kind of crystal was not something that could be bought with money. Now that she had obtained a water attribute profound level crystal, she could level up to Stage Three consecutively, and upon thinking that she could level up to Stage Nine, her entire face brightened up with excitement.


    "Su Wan Er! "You bitch!"


    Before Su Wan Er could react, she was slapped to the ground by Furen. Although Wan Ping frowned slightly, she was still afraid of the consequences. She gritted her teeth and stood in front of Su Wan Er, "What are you doing?"


    "Get lost!" With his sharp eyes, Su Wan Er slowly walked towards him and screamed, "Su Wan Qing, what are you doing?"


    "What did you say to Yun Qing?" The eyes of Fu Ren revealed a trace of killing intent. Raising the heavy sword in his hand high up into the air, it was enough to frighten Su Wan Er to the point of him trembling, "I ¡­ I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Su Wan Er was obviously a little scared now, as she guiltily turned her head to the side, trying her best to avoid meeting Fu Ren''s gaze.


    "Get out of my way!" Su Wan Qing appeared to be very calm, and let Su Wan Er see a trace of expectation. He hurriedly looked at Su Wan Qing, and said. I really don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Don''t know?


    Su Wan Qing shot a glance at Wan Ping, and then looked at Su Wan Er who was lying on the ground: "Su Mei Er asked you to do this, right?"


    When Su Wan Er saw that Fu Ren had let go of his hand, she was overjoyed. This Fu Ren actually listened to what Su Wan Qing said.


    "Furen, I''ll tell you today, don''t beat someone up like a woman. You have to do this!"


    Su Wan Qing''s voice was filled with killing intent as she kicked towards Su Wan Er''s head. Su Wan Er''s assistance was not a match for Su Wan Qing, even if she used her hands to block it, it would be enough for her to choke on it.


    "Wan Ping, save ¡­"


    Su Wan Er said that Wan Ping saved me but before I could say anything, Su Wan Qing had punched him in the face, his teeth were removed and his entire body was covered in blood. At that time, Su Wan Er had beaten him up, but now, she knew that Su Wan Qing''s strength had surpassed his imagination.


    Seeing Wan Ping standing at the side with a pale face, his heart sank. It seemed that he could only rely on himself.


    "Su Wan Qing, you slut, if not for you abandoning me at that time, I would not have ended up like this, I will kill you!" Su Wan Er pounced towards Su Wan Qing as if she had gone mad.


    The hatred on his face was no longer concealed, but instead, revealed a ferocious expression.


    Su Wan Qing was slightly stunned for a moment, before letting out a loud laugh, "Su Wan Er, I''ll clean up the mess for Su Family today."

 C66

    "You are helping Su Family clean up the mess? Su Wan Qing, you are simply too arrogant! What qualifications does a trash like you have? "


    "You think you can dodge it like this?"


    It was normal for Dragon Cavalry fights to occur, but private fights like this that were so brazen were actually extremely rare. More and more people gathered to watch the show, and they kept on cheering, especially when they saw Su Wan Qing wearing cloth armor and punching his armor with her fist.


    Su Wan Qing, what makes you think your life is better than that?


    Yes, if she refused to accept it, then she would refuse to accept it! He wasn''t willing to spend his entire life as someone else''s slave.


    She did not expect Su Wan Er to be such a tough nut to crack, and this was even out of her expectations. She planned to make a final strike with her soft and gentle wrist, at least to let Su Wan Er have less memory during this period of time to cause her trouble.


    At this moment, Fu Ren suddenly appeared from the side, grabbed Su Wan Qing''s hand and whispered into her ear, "The inspection is here, run!"


    Su Wan Qing frowned and swept her gaze across the struggling Su Wan Er. Her expression carried a hint of killing intent: "Su Wan Er, I cannot kill you in Dragon Institute, but it is not certain if I do so outside. You better pray that Yun Qing is alright, otherwise I will make you pay with your lives!"


    The murderous aura on her face caused Su Wan Qing to look extremely dazzling. Lying on the ground, Su Wan Er felt a chill down her spine as the fear in her heart made her tremble nervously.


    Su Wan Qing squinted his eyes and stared at her for a long time, giving her a warning look before quickly disappearing along with Fu Ren.


    "Scram!"


    The sound of the door being closed had long ago reached Su Wan Qing and Fu Ren''s ears. Mu Yan, who was at the entrance, lowered her head and was in a very low mood.


    "Damn it!" With bloodshot eyes, Fu Ren smashed his hand against the stone pillar, tears flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    Su Wan Qing''s mood was also not good. Seeing Mu Yan squatting on the ground and silently picking up the spilled food on the ground, with her fists clenched so tightly that she felt slightly unreconciled to her own inability, Fatty Long obediently sat at the side. This was the first time she didn''t eat anything.


    Her heart ached at Yun Qing, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, a youth, who had lost all his relatives overnight. It was already considered fortunate that he did not have a mental breakdown, and now, she could not give him any chance to be dispirited.


    Su Wan Qing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After wiping away her tears, she walked forward and directly kicked open the door of Yun Qing''s dorm. The tightly shut door was immediately opened, and the inside of the dorm was a complete mess.


    "Get up!"


    Su Wan Qing''s face revealed a murderous intent. That aura caused Mu Yan and Fu Ren, who were at the side, to become nervous, as long as Su Wan Qing showed such an expression, it would be a very serious matter.


    Yun Qing did not speak, and did not even glance at Su Wan Qing.


    "Bam!"


    Sure enough, without waiting for Yun Qing''s reply, Su Wan Qing had already punched him. Tears glistened in his eyes as he looked at Yun Qing and roared: "Yun Qing, you are a coward. If you go down like this, are you trying to tell your enemies that you want to live? "


    "You''re lying, I wish I could kill them all!" Yun Qing angrily threw a punch towards Su Wan Qing''s face, but was easily opened by Su Wan Qing, revealing a hint of disdain: "You want to kill them just because you have that ability? Dream on! If I were you, I would go and die right now, and there''s no need to talk about revenge. "


    Yun Qing kneeled on the ground, unwilling to accept the outcome, his head lowered as tears streamed down, his hands tightly clutching his hair as he let out a low roar of pain.


    Su Wan Qing forcefully suppressed the tears in her eyes, crouched down in front of Yun Qing one step at a time, raised Yun Qing''s head little by little, and said seriously: "Yun Qing, for your father''s heroic name, for the rise of the Yun Family, for the million plus people, and for yourself, you cannot fall down so easily. Besides, you still have us!"


    bit his lips, and his shoulders trembled as he cried out loud. When Su Wan Qing heard his tears, a heavy burden finally dropped from his heart.


    "Yun Qing!" Mu Yan pulled Yun Qing up, looking at Yun Qing with reddened eyes, tears rolling down his cheeks, "You still have me."


    Yun Qing was unable to suppress the pain in his heart, and it was as if a warm current poured into his originally sealed heart as he hugged Mu Yan into his embrace. This time, Mu Yan did not dodge, nor did she resist, and she just peacefully laid in Yun Qing''s embrace.


    When the two of them met crying, Su Wan Qing and Fu Ren tactfully left the room, closing the door as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.


    "Late Qing!"


    In a street where no one was around, Yu Wen Zheng''s appearance seemed very strange. Su Wan Qing stopped in his tracks and looked at Yu Wen Zheng, who was not far away, with hostility.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up as he quickly took out a scroll from his bosom. "This is the scroll leading to the black flames, I''ll give this to Yun Qing."


    "What is it? are you planning to ambush Yun Qing in the black flames? " Su Wan Qing obviously did not believe that Yu Wen Zheng was that kind of person.


    Yu Wen Zheng laughed bitterly as he shook his head and looked at Su Wan Qing: "Am I that unbearable in your heart?"


    She was currently in a very bad mood, "Yu Wen Zheng, what is your goal?"


    "I don''t have any particular motive. Back then, General Yun Yuanyun saved my life in the hunting grounds. Now, I can only repay him with my life."


    Su Wan Qing picked up Yu Wen Zheng''s scroll and looked him up and down, "One life for one? Yu Wen Zheng, how can I trust you? "AHH!" You don''t mean to say that you want to capture Yun Qing for your love, right? "


    Yu Wen Zheng closed his eyes patiently, and then opened them once more with sincerity: "Whether you want to go or not, you choose."


    Su Wan Qing''s expression became more serious as she held the scroll in her hand. She was still a little angry in her heart, but she knew that Yu Wen Zheng was not to be blamed for this incident, "I shall keep the scroll, Yun Qing definitely will not accept the scroll that you gave me. As long as Dragon Institute is safe, Yun Qing doesn''t have to leave the west gate."


    "You think that he will be safe in the Dragon Institute?" Yu Wen Zheng looked at Su Wan Qing.


    Su Wan Qing sighed, shook her head: "Perhaps it''s not safe, as long as he''s in Dragon Institute, I will protect him for a day, even if I have to risk my life!"


    "Why? Just because Su Yun and his family are from a Venerable family? " Yu Wen Zheng''s face was filled with astonishment, he could not understand why Su Wan Qing would treat Yun Qing in such a manner.


    "Are Su Yun and his family an aristocratic family?" Su Wan Qing was astonished. She frowned slightly as she saw that Su Wan Qing did not look like she was lying.


    Su Wan Qing smiled indifferently at Yu Wen Zheng: "Regardless of whether or not Su Yun is from two families, Yun Qing is my sworn friend, I recognize him as my friend."

 C67

    Chapters 67 - 67


    Looking at Su Wan Qing''s leaving figure, Yu Wen Zheng rubbed the corner of the white dragon''s mouth that was on his shoulder with a hint of a smile: "You Ge, do you think she would give the scroll to Yun Qing?"


    "Who knows what the King Chen is thinking?" You Ge was actually a little interested in Yu Wen Zhan.


    "Jia Sha?" Yu Wen Zheng suddenly remembered, this name that he had been muttering this name for so many years, he had not remembered it for a long time since Su Wan Qing entered his world.


    He was sure that he didn''t reject or love Su Wan Qing, but he clearly knew that he didn''t want Su Wan Qing to feel sad. Staying with Su Wan Qing, he would always feel relaxed.


    The seventeen to eighteen year old Yu Wen Zheng watched Su Wan Qing''s back as he walked further and further away. The emotions in his heart made him understand that he seemed to have fallen for this different girl, and even if he were to see her from afar, he would still feel at ease.


    Not too far away, Su Rao Xue and Su Wan Er''s faces were gloomy. No one would have thought that at this stage, they would meet Su Wan Qing, who had already been sent out by Su Mei Er to assist him in strengthening her body before the competition, so as to definitely delay her advance to become the champion. Letting him become the champion was their goal, they would not hesitate to heavily injure or even kill him with hidden weapons.


    It wasn''t difficult to kill Su Wan Qing, the most difficult thing was to escape from Su Ai''s line of sight.


    The moment Su Ai sat down in the surveillance area, a graceful figure slowly walked out from the side door. The white robe on her body seemed to be naturally graceful, and the faint smile on Jia Sha''s face seemed to gain an appropriate benefit. The person supporting her was Su Mei Er, and the two of them walked in openly from the front, back, and right.


    "Your majesty the Holy Maiden!"


    Su Ai frowned and knelt on one knee.


    "Get up, I''m just here to take a look." Although Jia Sha seemed to be casual, his eyes were staring straight at the nearby Su Wan Qing.


    Su Ai did not sense anything amiss, she stood up and laughed: "Sit here."


    Jia Sha held onto her skirt and elegantly sat down, extending her hand and placing the cup in her palm as she played with it. She pursed her lips and laughed out loud: "Don''t mind us, let''s just randomly look around."


    Su Ai frowned as she tossed her suspicions to the back of her head. She activated the stage and started the competition.


    Very quickly, Su Wan Qing and the other two people who had entered the stage woke up from their astonishment. The opposing team actually had Su Rao Xue and Su Wan Er, and just with these two people, Su Wan Qing''s hands had become itchy, and directly ignored the leading Liang Tao.


    "That''s right." Mu Yan said coldly. The Mithril on her shoulders quickly drilled into her body, and her armor quickly took shape. The heavy sword in her hand was infused with cold air, and the wings on her back flickered as they swiftly moved her body up.


    Su Wan Qing patted the fat dragon''s body, and pointed at Su Rao Xue and Su Wan Er: "Did you see that, don''t be courteous, cripple their dragon!"


    "No, not now. If you go out in the future, just eat it!" Su Wan Qing''s words made both Su Rao Xue and Su Wan Er show a hint of hatred.


    This showed that Su Wan Qing was planning to attack him when she left the Dragon Institute.


    Thinking about the disparity between them, Su Wan Er felt fear in her heart, but when she saw Jia Sha and Su Mei Er who were sitting in the monitoring area, she suppressed the fear in her heart, gritted her teeth and dodged with one leg, the Winged Dragon on her body quickly transformed into a set of armor and covered her entire body with a set of shields, quickly retreating to the end.


    "Su Wan Qing, today is the day you die!" Su Rao Xue pointed at Su Wan Qing with confidence. To her, these few months had not been in vain, the endless stream of cultivation crystals had allowed her and the dragon on her body to gain obvious results. Even if their foundations were unstable, she believed that if she gritted her teeth, she would be able to drag Su Wan Qing to death.


    This was the first time Su Wan Qing had seen a hummingbird ice dragon of this type of ice attribute. It was said that it could only adapt to the extreme cold of the body, but it didn''t think that Su Rao Xue, this trash''s innate talent would be so good.


    Just when everyone was paying attention to Su Rao Xue, Liang Tao who was standing in the middle of the stage and attacking the core area roared out, "Go and die!"


    The originally robust Liang Tao fiercely punched himself in the chest a few times. He was tall and big but his muscles suddenly expanded rapidly and the strong Vajra beside him appeared extremely arrogant.


    "Fatty Leung, you''re being mocked!"


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes revealed a hint of playfulness. The fat dragon, who was embarrassed, roared out, "Ao!"


    The onlooking students laughed out loud, as if they wanted to beat up the small bug in front of them until it couldn''t get back up.


    "You are Su Wan Qing?"


    Liang Tao roared, as he took large strides to quickly lift his enormous sword and sweep it towards Su Wan Qing. With the heavy sword and the dou qi in tow, he quickly smashed towards Su Wan Qing, with the intent to risk his life.


    "Boom!"


    Su Wan Qing''s figure flashed and dodged. The stone floor was originally cut into pieces like tofu by Liang Ping''s heavy sword.


    This kind of strength made all the surrounding people exclaim in surprise, especially the laughing Su Wan Qing, who revealed a serious expression, his opponent''s strength is not bad, there is no need to be careless.


    Flames suddenly appeared on Su Wan Qing''s two wrists, enveloping his entire fist, the look in her eyes became extremely sharp, Liang Ping once again jumped up, he suddenly turned around and rushed forward, smashing towards Liang Tao''s chest, she did not expect that Su Wan Qing''s fist that was smashing towards him was like a forgery hammer, with a muffled sound, Liang Tao actually retreated a few steps due to the impact.


    The ones that retreated a few steps did not seem to be so lucky, as Liang Tao stepped onto the ground and got the appropriate benefits from the stone orb, causing it to rapidly spread and burn, causing Liang Tao to retreat in a sorry state.


    Jia Sha frowned as she stared not far away. She did not expect Su Wan Qing to actually have some ability, her expression showed that she was extremely impatient, and casually threw the teacup in her hand on the table.

 C68

    "Not bad!" Su Wan Qing revealed a bright and beautiful smile towards Zuo Zhen who was sitting in the middle of the protective black totem circle.


    "Fatty Leung, let''s go!"


    "It can''t be better!" Liang Tao immediately climbed onto the Vajra, being able to fight on the back of a dragon was clearly the highest form of courtesy that could be shown by a dragon, this made Liang Tao extremely excited, the dou qi rose even higher, the spear in his hands aimed straight at Su Wan Qing, his eyes flashed with killing intent: "Hand over your life!"


    How could the flying dragons of the Dragon-Knight have the strength to compete with the Vajra?


    Just as everyone was feeling confused, as the two dragons clashed, the Vajra s were so abnormal that they couldn''t stand still. However, Liang Tao had already moved his spear, and obviously, it was aimed straight at Su Wan Qing''s chest.


    Su Ai turned her head to look at Jia Sha, and there was still a faint smile on her lips, but she didn''t understand what was going on with Holy Maiden today.


    Su Wan Qing''s figure flashed, and unexpectedly, the broken blade managed to block the three meter long lance. Fatty Long was completely enraged, and roared as the dragon breath shot towards the Vajra, causing it to be unable to dodge in time, and burned to death. Liang Tao''s heart sank, just at this moment, an ice arrow that had fallen from the sky swiftly flew towards her.


    "Black Flame Shield!"


    Just as Zuo Zhen said that, what caught the ice arrow was the black shield that was used to shield the ice arrow, which disappeared in an instant.


    Su Rao Xue and Su Wan Er''s hearts tightened, they never thought that such an insignificant support would be so powerful!


    Su Rao Xue''s face darkened, she was not willing to admit defeat at this time. She glanced at the ice in her palm, as if she had made up her mind, and smiled at Mu Yan who was rushing over with her body.


    A pair of wings swept across Liang Tao along with her at low altitude, intending to disrupt Liang Tao''s rear so that Su Wan Qing would have a chance to catch his breath. Unfortunately, her thoughts were too naive.


    Su Rao Xue suddenly changed her position, and rushed straight towards Su Wan Er, but when Mu Yan felt that something was amiss, he was already too late. Su Wan Er revealed a cruel and evil smile, Su Rao Xue hid behind Su Wan Er, and after Su Wan Er made a weak attack, the ice thorns that were like a big net flew towards Mu Yan who was in the air.


    Before he even had the chance to dodge, the large net trapped Mu Yan and the ice thorns pierced through his skin and into the armor transformed by the Mithril. Very quickly, more than half of the dou qi on his body was locked up as Mu Yan''s face turned cold and the heavy sword in his hands could no longer be used alone.


    "Mu Yan!"


    Su Wan Qing roared, and immediately unleashed her Dragon Abandon, bringing the broken blade on her body with him as she rushed towards Mu Yan in a flash. Mu Yan was trapped like a dumpling.


    Su Rao Xue wanted to use her original move to quickly grab onto Su Wan Qing, it was obvious that she was too naive. Hugging Mu Yan, with just a few flashes, Su Wan Qing broke out of the encirclement, and after a moment of panting, she smashed towards Su Wan Qing.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the smoke dissipated, and a huge hole appeared on the stage from the intense impact, Su Wan Qing hugged Mu Yan with one hand and the broken blade with the other, holding onto the three-meter-long spear with the other, with her entire body ignited with flames, even with the black pupils turning red, she slowly raised her head and revealed a insolent smile, looking at Liang Tao who was in shock.


    "You still have a long way to go before you can kill us."


    That sound was like the music of hell, striking against Liang Tao''s fear made him forget what he was going to do next!


    Amidst everyone''s sighs, Su Wan Qing actually used her bare hands to begin ripping apart the ice web on Mu Yan''s body. It was obvious that the web was filled with poison, causing Mu Yan''s entire body to be in unbearable pain, and the ice web was shrinking tighter and tighter under Su Rao Xue''s incantation. Su Wan Qing realized that the person in front of him was trying to take their lives!


    Her forbearance seemed to have made those people overconfident.


    "It''s useless! She will definitely die. "


    Su Rao Xue let out a cold laugh, and with a furious roar, the gathered dragon rocks erupted towards the Vajra, smashing it beneath her feet. The Vajra screamed miserably, and a tough shell on its back was ripped off along with its flesh.


    It was a pity that it was not his own dragon. He looked at Su Wan Qing, who was trying her best to save Mu Yan, and turned her head to save herself.


    Su Rao Xue roared: Kill her!


    Liang Tao, who had originally wanted to rush back to save his contracted dragon, stopped in his tracks. The miserable dragon''s roar made his entire heart throb in pain, but the fat dragon actually bit the Vajra''s neck and tore off a piece of its flesh. Liang Tao turned its head to glare at Su Wan Qing angrily from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Ai, who was in the monitoring area, had her face darken.''s group had violated the rules and wanted Su Wan Qing''s group to die.


    "Mu Yu, tell Instructor Su Ai to let her sit!" Jia Sha''s voice carried a bit of dignity, and did not allow anyone to reject her words.


    Su Ai slightly frowned as she narrowed her eyes: "What are you trying to do, Holy Maiden? If we don''t go out, people will die! "


    "What is it? Even if one from the Su Family dies, it doesn''t matter if two have anything to do with you or me, am I right? " Jia Sha spoke carelessly.


    Su Mei Er bowed to Jia Sha and spoke to the furious Su Ai, "Instructor Su Ai, it''s best if you don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    Su Ai sneered: "This place is the Dragon Institute, not your Ximen Imperial Family. You are not welcome here, please get out!"


    Jia Sha''s face sank as she looked down at Su Ai. "Their lives are left to fate, Instructor Su Ai, please do not meddle in other people''s business!"


    When he said that, a dot of light gathered on the tip of Jia Sha''s hand. That dot of light suddenly expanded towards Su Ai, and before she even had the chance to dodge, it had already enveloped Su Ai into the barrier, causing Su Ai''s face to turn completely red.


    "Holy Maiden! Are you crazy? "


    Jia Sha glared at Su Wan Qing with eyes full of hatred. She had to kill Su Wan Qing this time, she had to!

 C69

    BOOM!


    In the blink of an eye, the black smoke transformed into a sword, and with his extremely fast speed, he rushed towards Liang Tao. The blade was deadly, but when Liang Tao wanted to attack the Dragon saddle, he realized that his own Vajra was already lying on the ground, breathing its last breath.


    At the same time, Su Wan Qing actually ripped open the ice web that bound Mu Yan''s body with her bare hands. The barely sober Mu Yan stared at Su Wan Qing''s festering hands that were slowly merging together, and with wet eyes and a growl, she bit her fingers as she recited an ancient incantation that made everyone present dizzy.


    Mu Yu frowned slightly, and looked at Jia Sha with a dull expression: "My big sister has contracted with Su Wan Qing, and is willing to submit to her for her entire life!"


    Jia Sha was furious. She found it hard to accept that someone had submitted to Su Wan Qing. How could such a woman, who did not know the heights of heaven and earth, be compared to her? She was the high and mighty Feng Huang!


    "Late Qing!"


    Su Wan Qing looked at the Mu Yan in her arms in astonishment, "Mn!"


    "I want to transform into your sharp sword. I want to follow by your side for life, and I want to use my life to protect you." Mu Yan was abnormally calm in his heart at the moment. It was just as his master had said, making the wish from the bottom of his heart was the true purpose of the contract.


    Su Wan Qing looked at the blood droplet that was floating in the air being touched between her brows. Her originally chaotic eyes instantly became diluted, and her originally exhausted body became full of power.


    "This is the power of the Mu Family Contract, my true strength has been restored the moment I made this contract with you. You and I have known each other since childhood, and even though you did not recognize me, I still recognized you with a single glance. I unknowingly wanted to get close to you.


    Su Wan Qing''s heart was beating unusually fast. That phrase she had known each other since a long time ago suddenly filled the depths of her mind like a valley full of flowers. It was the first time the two children had met.


    "My name is Su Wan Qing. With me here, don''t be afraid."


    "My name is Mu Yan."


    That dreamlike scene flashed past, Su Wan Qing only felt that her eyes were sore. Tears dripped from the tip of her nose as she grabbed onto Mu Yan''s hands, "Mu Yan!"


    Su Rao Xue clenched her teeth, and directly rushed at Su Wan Qing with the dagger in her hand. Her sneak attack obviously did not succeed, and was blocked by Su Wan Qing''s broken blade, causing Mu Yan to recover most of her strength.


    "Scram!"


    Su Rao Xue was as though she had gone mad, as the gigantic wave of snow directly smashed towards Su Wan Qing. Su Wan Qing nimbly turned around to dodge the wave, the killing intent in her eyes causing Su Rao Xue''s entire back to go cold.


    "Mu Yan, don''t let Su Wan Er escape."


    Mu Yan''s expression turned cold, in the blink of an eye, she saw that Su Wan Er had already reached the edge of the dojo, if she could not win, then she would leave. Su Wan Er had already thought about it long ago, she did not want to die with him.


    Seeing Mu Yan chasing after her, she panicked and quickened her pace, as long as I leave the stage, what can Su Wan Qing and the rest do to me?


    Without Su Wan Er''s healing support, after a few rounds, the dou qi''s energy was exhausted. Panting as it looked at Zuo Zhen who was like an Asura, it continuously changed the swords in its hands, toying with him while applauding.


    The entire body of dou qi was quickly ignited, the spear in his hand shot towards Zuo Zhen like a meteor, in a blink of an eye, he had already pierced through the wall! Liang Tao''s eyes were filled with hope, he only saw Zuo Zhen''s body fall to the ground, his entire face revealing an expression as though he was the best.


    The corner of Su Wan Qing''s mouth twitched, this guy had never been serious before!


    As expected, Liang Tao kicked. Zuo Zhen turned around and walked towards Su Wan Qing, but suddenly, a cold wind blew behind him, and before he could even react, a bloody hole appeared in his chest. The blood quickly solidified, and the pain pierced through his body, causing him to lose his balance, causing him to lose consciousness very quickly.


    "I''ll kill you, Su Wan Qing!" Su Rao Xue bit his lips, a little afraid of Su Wan Qing at the bottom of his heart, but after thinking about how his big brother could advance to the next level, he could only swallow his laughable cowardice.


    "It''s too slow, Su Rao Xue!"


    Su Wan Qing''s body was on the post, the broken blade in her hand cut open Su Rao Xue''s body, but in the end, Su Rao Xue was unable to hold on, the pain made her fall limply to the ground, she watched as Su Wan Qing''s broken blade stabbed into her own chest, her pair of scarlet eyes roared frantically with gritted teeth: "My brother will kill you!


    When she mentioned Su Mei Er, Su Wan Qing actually felt some sympathy for him. This Su Rao Xue, although she was unreasonable to her brother, she actually didn''t even know that she had used him until she was dead.


    ''s sword pierced through her shoulder, causing her to grab onto Mu Yan''s sword in pain. She hugged onto Mu Yan''s leg and screamed in fear: "I admit defeat, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    Mu Yan slowly retracted the sword she was holding, she coldly said after kicking him: "If I kill you, it will dirty my sword!"


    The three of them stood there covered in blood, causing all the students outside to suck in a breath of cold air. Oh my god!


    Screams and excited cheers erupted from outside the arena. This kind of fight was enough to vent their anger.


    Su Ai heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Su Wan Qing and the others were alright, otherwise how would I explain this to the Principal?


    Then, he saw Jia Sha, who was so angry that the monitoring area had gone into a rage, slap Mu Yu on the face. "Didn''t you say that you are the strongest in Mu Family? Why do I see that Mu Yan guy as so powerful? "


    Mu Yu lowered her head and did not make a sound, her heart felt sour. Initially, when she submitted to the Holy Maiden with the intention, she was not willing, but she did not expect that she would only start to taste the bitter fruit now. From the bottom of her heart, she was envious of her elder sister Mu Yan, but she did not expect that she would be so lucky.


    A trace of viciousness flashed past Su Mei Er''s eyes, she walked up to Holy Maiden and looked at him: "Why didn''t Holy Maiden personally kill her? Even if she died, no one would do anything to Holy Maiden, don''t you think?"


    Mu Yu looked at Su Mei Er, glanced at Holy Maiden, and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but was rebuked by Jia Sha: "It''s not useful at all, get out!"


    Mu Yu was only a fifteen or sixteen year old little girl, but after being scolded by Jia Sha, she walked out with her eyes turned red. She looked at her sister in worry, and was extremely regretful.


    When Su Ai heard this, she sped up her technique to break the barrier, but Jia Sha was faster than her.


    Jia Sha stared at Su Wan Qing like a venomous snake, her fingers slowly gathering the Holy Light as she recited an incantation. Su Wan Qing was so tired that she leaned on Zuo Zhen and wiped the perspiration off his body: "Zuo Zhen, you are still not taking off your mask? "Isn''t it hot?"


    "Who cares?"


    "How boring, didn''t you notice I was joking with you?"


    "Aooo!" Fatty Long did not forget to look at Zuo Zhen with contempt. With his other hand, he had already untied the leg of the dead Vajra, and started to bite down with his mouth wide open!

 C70

    Jia Sha revealed a cold smile. She tapped Su Wan Qing lightly with her finger, and a group of light shot towards Su Wan Qing like a missile. Su Wan Qing, who was originally lying on Fatty Long''s body laughing, suddenly had a dangerous aura coming from every pore of her. Just as she was about to leave, she saw that the light beam that shot out from the control room was extremely fast, and there was no time for him to dodge.


    "Idiot!"


    Before she could even open her eyes, she discovered that her feet had landed on the ground. Just as she steadied herself, she heard a teasing voice and familiar mask by her ear. She stared at the familiar mask inside the black cloak with a face of confusion: "Zuo Zhen?"


    Jia Sha and Su Mei Er stared at Zuo Zhen angrily, the resentment in their hearts unable to be pacified.


    "I don''t believe that you can withstand another attack from me!"


    "Let''s see if you have the guts to do so!" Jia Sha glanced at Su Ai provocatively, staring at him viciously, gritting her teeth as her entire body trembled.


    "Then try it!" Su Ai''s voice was low, the anger in her chest could not be quelled. Today, regardless of whether she was the Holy Maiden of the west gate or not, she could not let her do whatever she wanted.


    Su Wan Qing and the other two immediately headed towards the monitoring area with a gloomy face. Su Wan Er thought that he was going to kill her, so she screamed as she hugged her head and fell to the ground, trembling. She looked at Su Wan Qing and the others in fear.


    laughed at herself as she looked at Su Wan Er, she had actually been provoked by this slut again and again. If she did not change even after death, she would not mind clearing away this trouble!


    However, before they could even enter the monitoring area, a black and a white flash had appeared in front of Su Wan Qing.


    When Yu Wen Zhan and the Principal of Teeth appeared at the same time, Su Wan Qing didn''t even need to think to know that the person this monitoring area was trying to kill was that jealous woman, Jia Sha!


    "Principal of Teeth!"


    Zi Ya looked at Su Wan Qing and said smilingly: "The competition this time is very good, compared to the time I came, it is much better."


    "Thank you, Principal."


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as she glanced at Yu Wen Zhan. Yu Wen Zhan''s expression was cold as he glanced at Su Wan Qing, and then kicked the door open. Jia Sha, who was in the room, bit her lips, and used a magic rope to bind Su Ai''s body.


    "Big Brother Zhan! Save me, is this crazy woman too presumptuous? " Jia Sha''s tears flowed down as she looked at Yu Wen Zhan with longing.


    When Zuo Zhen embraced Zuo Zhen tightly, Zuo Zhen, who was originally patting his shoulder, tightened his grip, causing the originally uncomfortable Su Wan Qing to frown. He glanced at Zuo Zhen and asked curiously: "Zuo Zhen, do you know Holy Maiden?"


    "How could I know Holy Maiden? If I knew Holy Maiden, would I still save you? Maybe she killed you with her. "


    Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes and quickly dispelled her suspicions. How could this guy be Yu Wen Zheng? Yu Wen Zheng that guy was completely serious, Zuo Zhen and that guy were just two sexy girls!


    He must have been seeing things just now, why was his mind filled with Yu Wen Zheng these past few days?


    When Jia Sha and Yu Wen Zhan reached the entrance, the Principal of Teeth looked at Yu Wen Zhan Dao with a beaming smile. "King Chen and Holy Maiden, this place is Dragon Cavalry Academy and does not belong to any nation. The west gate do not have the authority to treat our students like this.


    "Puchi!" Su Wan Qing could not hold back her laughter. That was great.


    Jia Sha''s face flushed red, she clenched her teeth and roared at Ziya: "I am Holy Maiden! How dare you speak to me like that? "


    "Enough, Jia Sha, let''s go." Yu Wen Zhan frowned slightly, appearing somewhat embarrassed. He was especially so when he saw how casual and natural Su Wan Qing and Zuo Zhen were with their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    Jia Sha held onto Yu Wen Zhan tightly, and coldly looked at Su Wan Qing and shouted: "Big Brother Zhan, if you can cut her twice, I''ll marry you!"


    What kind of bullshit was this?


    You''ll marry him if you cut me two times?


    Su Wan Qing''s face darkened. Looking at Jia Sha''s furious face, she really wanted to go up and tear her mouth apart. She was depressed in his heart and wanted to smash his head against the wall. Feng Huang had a kind heart, yet she still managed to contract with Feng Huang?


    I''m afraid it''s a crow?


    "This ¡­" Yu Wen Zhan was clearly in a difficult situation, and didn''t even dare to look at Su Wan Qing''s mocking eyes. Embarrassed, he said to Jia Sha in a low voice, "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    "Men, throw these unreasonable people out!" Principal of Teeth, who was usually smiling merrily, was very brave at critical moments, completely disregarding what kind of Holy Maiden Jia Sha was.


    The moment Jia Sha heard it, the flames of anger burned inside her heart. She had made her suffer such a loss, how could she be willing to accept this?


    Gritting her teeth, she took off the ring on her finger and held it in front of Yu Wen Zhan, speaking with a tempting voice: "Big Brother Zhan, you should know what this is, right? This is the key to open the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, only those who have a relationship with Feng Huang are worthy to have this key, I also won''t let you kill this bitch. You only need to stab her twice, I want you to use your actions to say that you are willing to marry me! "


    After saying that, Su Wan Qing felt Zuo Zhen''s entire being become stiff, her eyes carried a touch of sorrow as she looked at Jia Sha, who was standing opposite of her, but Su Wan Qing did not think much, because she was furious, who the hell was this person!


    "Yu Wen Zhan, if you dare to touch me, then we will break off all ties!" ''s words were resolute, and his heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. He had only been secretly in love with that trash of a man, and before he even had the chance to say it, he found out that the other party had an owner.


    Seeing Su Wan Qing so stubborn and angry, Yu Wen Zhan felt suffering in the bottom of his heart, seeing Jia Sha''s red lips hook up, and the thing that the ring had been dreaming about for so many years actually happened under such a circumstance, for this reason, to give up on her previous hard work for Su Wan Qing?


    Regardless, since he had obtained the key first, he didn''t have the time to worry about that now. Women, after all! Just hustle.


    Back then, Yu Wen Zhan was still too young and energetic, but he did not expect that the choice he made with benefits would lead to a huge change in his and Su Wan Qing''s lives, causing him to completely lose Su Wan Qing''s heart.


    From the ambition in Yu Wen Zhan''s eyes, Principal of Teeth suddenly understood what was going on. Looking at the hope in Su Wan Qing''s eyes, he frowned slightly but did not say anything, and quietly took a step back.


    "Apologies!"


    A gust of wind flashed past his ears, and Yu Wen Zhan arrived beside Su Wan Qing. With lightning speed, she pierced through Su Wan Qing''s abdomen with two blades, shattering his last bit of hope!


    So men were really ruthless!


    "I''m sorry!" Yu Wen Zhan''s eyes turned red, he looked at the handle of the blade, and retreated a few steps back with a stiff back.


    Because his speed was too fast, Mu Yan didn''t even have time to react before he had succeeded. He looked at Yu Wen Zhan with a face full of anger, and was about to rush forward to be desperately pulled back by Su Wan Qing.


    "Let''s go!" Su Wan Qing''s expression was cold as she looked at Yu Wen Zhan coldly, "Yu Wen Zhan, once we meet, we will be enemies. The enmity between these two blades, will be paid back double!"


    Yu Wen Zhan''s hands firmly gripped onto the hilt of his blade, his eyes red, as though his heart was being pierced by needles, he kept on telling himself, that this decision could not be wrong, that he wanted the key to the Sacred Domain, he wanted revenge!


    His mufei could not die in vain!

 C71

    Deep into the night, Su Wan Qing''s injuries were already slowly healing with Zuo Zhen''s assistance. The injuries on his body were easy to heal, but the injuries on his heart were not that easy to heal.


    This fellow only slept when she was around. Thinking back to when they came to Dragon Institute, in order to protect her, Fatty Leung had basically not slept at all. That kind of warm feeling was hard to describe with a few words.


    She stretched lazily and looked at her lower abdomen. She stretched her hand and touched it, but there was no trace of it. She could not help but laugh at herself. Everyone has their own ambitions!


    "You''re thinking about him?"


    His footsteps were light and graceful, as if he had not stepped on any of the rubble. Under a strange mask, he had a pair of jet black clear eyes, and standing under the moonlight, he seemed especially mysterious.


    Su Wan Qing leisurely turned her head to sweep Zuo Zhen a glance, and once again cast her gaze towards the stars in the sky, answering a question, "Why are you here?"


    "Passing by!"


    Zuo Zhen''s voice was a bit relaxed, he walked forward and sat beside Su Wan Qing, and looked at the nearby stars.


    Passing by?


    Su Wan Qing obviously could not believe it, she pouted her lips and extended her hand to grab the defenseless Zuo Zhen on top of the rubble, Zuo Zhen turned to look at him and actually forgot to struggle.


    Under the moonlight, Su Wan Qing was as quiet as an ignorant elves. Her large eyes looked at him as if she knew how to speak, and he felt that her heart was beating unusually fast, to the point that he had given up struggling and just laid on the ground like Su Wan Qing.


    "Look!" Su Wan Qing suddenly pointed at the stars in the sky and revealed a surprised look: "Look, that''s the Big Dipper!"


    "Big Dipper?"


    "En!" Su Wan Qing grabbed Zuo Zhen''s hand, pointed at the Big Dipper which was in a straight line, and screamed: "That''s right! Look, that''s the Big Dipper. I didn''t expect to see the Big Dipper here! "


    Zuo Zhen''s gaze stopped at Su Wan Qing who was pulling at his own hand. Her expression flickered as she felt her own heart beat crazily, and only until Su Wan Qing casually put down his hand, did he say in disappointment, "It''s strange to see so much!"


    Su Wan Qing was in a good mood as she turned her head to look at the childish Zuo Zhen beside him, and chuckled out loud. She turned around and looked at Zuo Zhen seriously, and slowly extended his hand towards Zuo Zhen''s mask, scaring Zuo Zhen to the point where he subconsciously covered his mask with his hand, only to be knocked off by Su Wan Qing with a single slap.


    "Zuo Zhen, what kind of person can truly see your true appearance?"


    "My woman!"


    Zuo Zhen looked at Su Wan Qing with unusual seriousness, causing Su Wan Qing''s heart to thump loudly. The corners of her mouth hooked up in panic, and she rolled her eyes: "Thank goodness I''m not your woman!"


    Although it was an extremely ordinary sentence, when one heard the ear-piercing words that came from Zuo Zhen''s ears, a voice in the depths of his heart told him that he cared about everything this girl in front of him said to him.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhen did not utter a word, Su Wan Qing could tell that he had hurt this child''s self-esteem.


    Frowning, he elbowed Zuo Zhen and said: "Do you have to be angry? I was stabbed twice this morning in the name of love! I''ve never seen you so petty. "


    "You hate him?"


    After a long while, Zuo Zhen finally said this as he looked at Su Wan Qing.


    "I don''t hate him because I''ve never loved him. Why would I hate him? One day, I will seek revenge for these two cuts. " Su Wan Qing sat up and revealed a ferocious expression.


    Zuo Zhen snickered as he placed his hands behind his head, and said indifferently: "I''ll take revenge for you!"


    "With just you? It''s better to just wash up and sleep! "


    Su Wan Qing thought that Zuo Zhen was just joking, how could this guy be a match to Yu Wen Zhan?


    Zuo Zhen remained silent as he watched Su Wan Qing get up and pat the fat dragon. Fatty Leung, are you still a dragon? "


    Fatty Long turned around and continued sleeping as if he did not hear anything. Su Wan Qing had no choice but to bend over and carry Fatty Long on his shoulder. Under the moonlight, it was extremely strange.


    With a few flashes, he disappeared into the silent night.


    Zuo Zhen who was still at his original position sniffed the air, stretched his body and with a flash, rushed towards the tree branch. His extremely fast speed brought about a burst of killing intent, and the dagger in his hand instantly left his hand.


    A black shadow quickly appeared from the originally quiet tree branch. Zuo Zhen followed behind the black shadow and said with a cold voice, "King Chen is truly interested!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yu Wen Zhan suddenly stopped in his tracks, his gaze filled with killing intent that made him seem cold.


    Zuo Zhen laughed coldly: "Who I am is not important. The important thing is that I promised someone else that I would stab you twice."


    "With just you?"


    The dou qi on Yu Wen Zhan''s body burned quickly, the killing intent in his eyes making him look very sinister. He was worried and came over specifically to look for Su Wan Qing, but he did not see the scene just now.


    "With just me!"


    Zuo Zhen was not afraid of Yu Wen Zhan at all, in fact, he did not even change his footwork, and directly rushed towards Yu Wen Zhan!


    "Bam!"


    A huge collision sound rang out, and Yu Wen Zhan''s heavy sword was immediately ejected from his hand. With a face full of astonishment, he looked at the dagger that had been stabbed into his stomach, and grabbed onto Zuo Zhen''s arm. "Who the hell are you?"


    Zuo Zhen sneered: "One more cut."


    With that said, Zuo Zhen pushed the dagger into Yu Wen Zhan''s stomach once again without hesitation. Yu Wen Zhan''s face revealed a sinister look, he squinted his eyes and stared at Zuo Zhen who was holding onto Zuo Zhen''s arm, and roared: "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? Who I am is not so important, King Chen! " Zuo Zhen laughed at himself before retreating in a flash. He glanced deeply at Yu Wen Zhan who was clutching his stomach and said indifferently, "Yu Wen Zhan, you only need to remember that everything that you have right now, is all my charity."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yu Wen Zhan realized that he was suddenly unable to make a sound, the dou qi in his entire body was as though they were tangled up together and unable to move, it was just a single move from him, and yet he was reduced to such a sorry state, it was hard to imagine just how unfathomable his cultivation was!


    Very quickly, two dragon heads appeared on both sides of Zuo Zhen''s shoulders, one white and one black. The black dragon vigilantly looked around, and after quickly entered his collar, the white dragon laid on Zuo Zhen''s shoulders lazily and said: "You don''t like Jia Sha anymore? She is Feng Huang! Feng Huang''s heart is with Jia Sha. "


    "Jia Sha?" Zuo Zhen stood on a tree and stared at the white dragon thoughtfully: "You Ge, Jia Sha is not the person I want to look for! Without a single bit of kindness, it would be difficult for her to contract with Feng Huang. If she was unable to do so, then where did Feng Huang''s heart come from? "

 C72

    "This is only your excuse! As long as Feng Huang''s bloodline awoken, she could summon Feng Huang, it had nothing to do with kindness! Feng Huang only recognizes Feng Huang''s bloodline! "


    Sooner or later, Su Wan Qing will find out about your true identity. At that time, will she fall for an abandoned son who was expelled from our sect by the Dragon Emperor of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary? Even though your uncle raised you up, he had always been monitoring you and it wasn''t easy to avoid his eyes. These days, the people from the Yuwen Clan s that came over from the Sacred Region have been more and more frequent, all asking about your whereabouts. " The white dragon was obviously very worried.


    "You Ge, there will be a day when I enter the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. I don''t want to rely on a woman!" Zuo Zhen''s face revealed a stubborn look, he looked up at the Big Dipper in the sky and revealed a self-deprecating look: "With our current strengths, entering the Sacred Domain will not be difficult, but do you know why I am staying in the Mortal Realm? I have been preparing for so many years, how can I give up now?"


    "When my mother died, I swore that I would lead an army and flatten the Sanctuary. How could I flatten the Sanctuary? Only by gaining supreme authority and power would I be able to achieve that. How could all the grievances I''ve suffered over the years go unpunished?" Zuo Zhen''s eyes were full of hatred, his eyes staring straight at the nearby stars.


    You Ge sighed: "Since you have already decided to embark on this road that is dripping with blood, I am unable to speak anymore, have you ever thought about your big brother Zuo Hui? Don''t tell me you want to meet him on the battlefield? "


    It was only after a long while that he said lightly, "If he was my big brother, he wouldn''t have lived in Left as long as he was a dog driven by any other. As long as he could ascend to the position of Dragon Emperor and take revenge for his mother, the only thing that would have stood in my way would have been death."


    "Sigh!" I hope that you will not regret it in the future. " You Ge was clearly a little disappointed.


    Zuo Zhen rubbed You Ge''s head, his eyes looking at You Ge with a hint of seriousness: "My name is Zuo Zhen, not Yu Wen Zheng, You Ge, you must remember this! I am not the careful Yu Wen Zheng who lives under someone else''s roof. "


    "What''s called is not important. The important thing is that you, Zuo Zhen, should let go of the hatred in your heart."


    "Of course it''s important. This is the name my mother gave me." Zuo Zhen''s eyes revealed a hint of stubbornness, his hands tightly clenched, and revealed a hint of sadness.


    You Ge shut his mouth and did not say anything. The young man in front of him, who had followed his temperament and character for so many years, was just too stubborn!


    He clearly had a shortcut, but he chose a rugged path instead.


    Very quickly, the elimination round started. Yun Qing had matured a lot in an instant, and because he wanted to protect him, Su Yun Yang made an exception and transferred him to the army, planning to protect him from the outside.


    With Su Yun Yang''s opinion, the number of aristocratic families in Dragon Institute who went to look for Yun Qing lessened, and with Yun Qing''s tyrannical strength, there were still no signs of assassinations.


    From the start, they didn''t need to fight in a civil war, but right now, they were at the critical point of a civil war. For example, she recognized the opponent that Su Wan Qing was going to fight.


    Li Hui!


    He had initially injured Li He and brought him out, but now that he met Li Hui here, it was truly an accident, but it seemed to be a huge coincidence. Su Ai was transferred away because she did not manage to protect Su Wan Qing and the others last time, and the person who came this time was someone they were extremely familiar with, Huo Tian.


    Huo Tian''s arrival made them all heave a sigh of relief, "Instructor!"


    "You guys have to be careful of this group!" Huo Tian looked at Li Hui and frowned.


    Su Wan Qing looked over and saw Huo Tian''s gaze landed on the two beautiful girls behind Li Hui.


    The ones who entered the finals were all at the large arena. There were already people seated in the spectator stands. The instructors quickly left the arena, and after instructing their students, they walked into the arena with faces full of worry.


    Because of the previous defeat of Li Hui, the one who had charged over this time was Su Wan Qing! It was all for revenge.


    "Su Wan Qing, we meet again!"


    "He''s really like a ghost that won''t leave!" Su Wan Qing revealed a look of disdain, she patted Fatty Leung and revealed an evil smile: "Fatty Long, did you see the dragon beside him? "In a bit, tear it apart!"


    "Do you think I''m still the me from before?"


    Li Hui''s face revealed a trace of insolence and hatred, the dou qi on his body suddenly rose up, anyone who saw it would know, that this was a Stage Nine dou qi, in just a few months, it had cultivated to Stage Three dou qi, I''m afraid that Heaven''s End Palace has given this guy a lot of nourishment!


    "Humph!" Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes as she slightly frowned. Her gaze stopped at the girl behind Li Hui.


    She did not believe that Li Hui had the charisma to attract two strong warriors to help him! ~ It must be someone causing trouble from behind. must know this person, for example Su Mei Er, who was sitting in the front row!


    Su Wan Qing squinted her eyes, she looked at Su Mei Er who was provoking him, and tightened her fingers.


    It seemed like the other party was here solely for him, just like how Su Rao Xue had fought in the competition.


    "Left!"


    "You You!"


    "Freshman Tian Ban, eighth phase Dragon Knight!"


    The two women had just finished speaking when two royal blue lizard-like dragons emerged from their sleeves. Their entire bodies emitted a faint blue color, and their scarlet eyes were like rubies in the night.


    "I didn''t expect to see an invisible dragon here!" Fatty Leung looked at the two little dragons warily, no longer arrogant like before.


    Invisible Dragons with sight were unlikely to be contracted, and the possibility of two of them appearing at once was even rarer!


    Su Wan Qing laughed coldly in the bottom of her heart, seeing that Su Mei Er had spent some effort to deal with her!


    "Diban Mu Yan, stage nine Dragon Knight!" "Thank you." The wyvern on Mu Yan''s shoulder transformed into armor in a flash, the heavy sword in her hand flashed with a cold light, the pair of wings on her back allowed her to hover in the air, and her expression was cold and noble.


    The hidden dragon on her body quickly entered her body and transformed into a set of armor. The thin and long armor turned completely black, and the slim and slender armor perfectly shaped her body, compared to Mu Yan''s, the armor seemed to be extremely thin, and did not have any unnecessary patterns.


    The two crescent moon-like sabers in his hands suddenly appeared in his hands, revealing a sinister cold light!


    "The examination begins!"


    The voice of the invigilator quickly made both sides nervous. The moment the last syllable passed, Mu Yan immediately rushed towards the left, as if she was a meteor passing through the sky. The heavy sword in her hand directly pierced into the enemy''s vitals.


    After a loud noise, the crowd looked over to see that the extremely explosive attack was actually blocked by Zuo Zuo. The sound of the blade colliding with each other resounded throughout the entire Colosseum, shocking everyone.


    "Is that all you have? Mu Yan, as a sharp blade, you have chosen the wrong person to submit to. A contract with a master weaker than you will weaken your own strength, you idiot! "


    "Zuo Zuo, take care of yourself." Mu Yan''s eyes flashed with hatred, she clenched her teeth and roared: "Ah!"


    The two of them knew each other?


    This was what Su Wan Qing had asked herself, but after hearing what Zuo Zuo said, his entire person did not look good, what did he mean by dragging down Mu Yan''s true strength?


    I''m very strong, okay? Looks like I''ve been underestimated!

 C73

    "Fatty Leung!" You can''t let others underestimate you. " Su Wan Qing''s pupils quickly changed, his entire body was covered in flames. She squinted her eyes and looked at the nearby You You who was spectating from the side, and with a flip of his body, he jumped onto Fatty Leung, and easily slapped on Fatty Long''s head: "Go!"


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Su Wan Qing''s gaze landed on You You who was behind Li Hui. If this woman was an assistant, then she was obviously overly confident in her own team, and did not have any intentions of helping. But if she were to attack forcefully, and did not see any movement, and was quietly watching the fight, was it too much of a surprise?


    Li Hui, who was completely ignored, roared at Su Wan Qing with a flushed face and the pike in her hand directly thrusted towards Su Wan Qing. An attack like that could injure Su Wan Qing before the start of school, but now, such an attack could not hurt Su Wan Qing at all. Fatty Long''s claws easily blocked it, and a mouthful of dragon flame sprayed out like an angry Li Hui.


    "Aooo!"


    Fly! You can fly, can''t you? See if grandpa won''t drag you down.


    "Ahaha!" Li Hui laughed out loud, and looked at Su Wan Qing arrogantly as she roared loudly: "Su Wan Qing, what are you trying to do to me? So what if your Dou Technique is above me? This is a Wyvern! "


    Su Wan Qing''s face was ashen, she could not possibly reply, "If you have the guts to come down and fight me alone?" As long as one wasn''t a fool, one wouldn''t be so stupid as to descend from the sky.


    "What is it? Do you need my help? " The seemingly relaxed Zuo Zhen was sitting in the circle of light with the black totem, looking at Su Wan Qing who was sitting on Fatty Long''s back staring at him helplessly.


    "None of your business!"


    Su Wan Qing was depressed, this Li Hui was really a housefly, if he was not going to pay attention to him, would attack him with her life, just ignore him, if he rode a flying dragon he would fly into the sky, she would not be able to find an opportunity to attack him! She was simply a shameless person.


    "Hidden Light, enter!"


    Just as the two were bickering, You You, who was originally watching the show, suddenly brimmed with vitality. The hidden dragon that was originally lying on her body suddenly turned green, and the green quickly submerged in You You''s body, and disappeared without a trace.


    Wasn''t that a visual hidden dragon?


    This shocked everyone. Only Su Mei Er looked at the audience with an enigmatic face and said indifferently, "It''s not a vision-type Hidden Dragon, but a mind control type Treadmill Dragon!"


    "Tattoo Dragon?" Su Wan Er stared at You You with her eyes wide opened, her face had a tinge of excitement.


    Su Mei Er took a deep breath and said scornfully: "That''s right, Tattooed Dragon. It is one of the most ruthless dragon races in the Spirit Control System, and it is an extremely powerful support. As long as we have the Tattooed Dragon to assist us, there are very few who lose."


    "Master, in other words, Su Wan Qing and the others are dead for sure this time?" Wan Ping looked at Su Mei Er with a fawning expression.


    Su Mei Er nodded as she looked at Wan Ping and said, "Looks like Holy Maiden really wants Su Wan Qing''s life."


    The initially laughing Zuo Zhen abruptly stood up, the dark lotuses on his body quickly spread out. As long as it was the first time Su Wan Qing had seen Zuo Zhen use the protective shield on his own people, what was going on with this guy?


    Su Wan Qing had yet to communicate with him, but she was shocked to realize that Li Hui seemed to have consumed some kind of pill that could increase her strength, the dou qi in his body immediately rushed up to Profound Rank, the strange atmosphere made You You, who carried the scent of flowers, sit in mid air with his legs crossed, protected by a green transparent barrier, she looked at Su Wan Qing calmly, as though she was looking at a dead man.


    This caused Su Wan Qing to feel a chill all over her body.


    "Su Wan Qing, today is the day you die!"


    ''s eyes turned red, his originally slow spear moved extremely quickly, to the point that his strength had increased by several fold. Fatty Long''s attack could only block one group, Su Wan Qing clenched his teeth and held onto his sword with one hand, while he quickly jumped onto the top of Fatty Long''s head. Under such a situation, Su Wan Qing could only use his strength to pull Li Hui off the green dragon''s body!


    How to pull it off was a problem, Li Hui could be said to be very cunning, taking advantage of Su Wan Qing''s weakness and attacking him, coordinating seamlessly with You You who was behind him.


    "Trash!" Zuo Zuo was a little dissatisfied with Li Hui, but in her opinion, Su Wan Qing was much weaker than him, yet she still hadn''t taken care of Su Wan Qing at this time.


    Obviously, Su Wan Qing did not want to miss this perfect opportunity, the dou qi protecting her entire body roared: "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, Su Wan Qing directly grabbed Li Hui''s spear and dropped from the Dragon saddle, directly rushing towards the ground. Even after using all her strength, Li Hui was still unable to snatch the weapon from him.


    The crowd booed, the shy Li Hui stood up from the ground, his face full of anger as he glared at Su Wan Qing.


    "Come and get it if you dare!" When Su Wan Qing said this, she directly thrust the spear into the ground and stared coldly at Li Hui.


    "AHH!" Li Hui roared, his speed was astonishing, even Su Wan Qing was struggling to keep up with his speed, this made it difficult for him.


    Mu Yan was also struggling now, but the current left side of her body was like a ghost, she could not even find a person to appear at her vital points, and her entire body was covered with wounds, making her look extremely miserable.


    Just as the two of them were in a difficult situation, a scene suddenly appeared in front of them. The trajectory of the opposing dragon appeared clearly in their minds, they could only hear Zuo Zhen''s emotionless voice: "Black Flame''s prediction! "Attack!"


    Who would have thought that Zuo Zhen was so powerful!


    After several rounds, not only was Su Wan Qing shocked, but You You was also surprised with Zuo Zuo. His opponent''s support could actually predict, was this Dou Technique too heaven defying?


    Su Wan Qing was already tired of this cat and mouse game, the dagger in her hand quickly changed direction, and she shouted at the fat dragon: "Fatty Long!"

 C74

    "Aooo!"


    Both of his feet fiercely stomped on the ground, and a stroke of dragon flame shot out from the ground, directly separating Li Hui from the lance he was about to grab and spat out a mouthful of dragon flame at Li Hui. Because Li Hui had help from him, Li Hui was able to actually dodge it.


    Li Hui was so scared that his face turned pale. He saw a fireball with extreme speed flying towards him, and he didn''t even have time to dodge before he was knocked to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, Su Wan Qing was sent flying a few meters back. Zuo Zhen''s dark face revealed a huge net that quickly spread, firmly controlling his left and Li Hui''s further attacks. Unfortunately, his opponent''s speed was extremely fast, and it was not easy for him to pinpoint the loophole.


    "Damn it!"


    It was rare for Zuo Zhen to be so excited, he never thought that he would meet such an opponent here.


    Su Wan Qing could clearly feel that her blood was starting to boil, and her entire body was starting to feel like it was being burned by flames. The magic that was originally at the tenth level suddenly increased, and her expression became serious as the blade in her hands slowly merged into the center of her palm, becoming a part of her body. Everyone who saw it had faces full of astonishment.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Wan Qing''s mouth revealed a hint of a smile, it was charming yet insolent, the flames on her body had doubled in height, the sudden beam of light disappeared and someone shouted: "She has actually entered the Profound Rank!"


    "It can''t be? This is the first time I''ve seen someone getting promoted in a duel. "


    "Too abnormal."


    Su Mei Er stared at Su Wan Qing with an angry look and gritted her teeth: "Hmph!"


    "Li Hui, it''s still too late for you to admit defeat."


    Su Wan Qing could almost see Li Hui''s heartbeat, the strong beating of the heart made all the cells in her body boil, the desire to take Li Hui''s life. The expectations grew stronger and stronger.


    "In your dreams!"


    Li Hui''s willfulness wasn''t without basis. With such a powerful support from You You, his own strength had already reached the Profound Rank, and he was still afraid of Su Wan Qing. At most, he would just be able to tie with him and not lose face!


    "In your dreams?" Su Wan Qing grinned and roared: "Dragon Flame Blade, Fire Blade!"


    With that said, Su Wan Qing brought both her hands together and suddenly formed two daggers, which were constantly changing their appearances, causing the ground to feel as though it was being grilled by lava, and the force of the daggers made Li Hui retreat a few steps.


    What kind of move is this?


    He transformed his weapon directly? How could a human do that?


    A broken blade suddenly appeared out of nowhere, flying straight towards Li Hui, even though Li Hui''s reaction was extremely fast, he was barely able to block it. Without waiting for Li Hui''s reaction, Su Wan Qing turned and arrived beside him, the heavy sword in his hand suddenly turned into a dagger, aimed straight at Li Hui''s chest.


    This kind of fatal blow had allowed Li Hui to instantly dodge a calamity.


    You You sensed that Li Hui was in danger, although he did not want to split his Spirit power with Li Hui, he knew that Li Hui was her barrier so he could only angrily shout, "Wings of Light, Shield!"


    "Black Flame''s Fury, penetrate!"


    Zuo Zhen angrily glared at You You, and Su Wan Qing only felt the blade in her hand quickly piercing through the demon barrier that was protecting Li Hui''s body!


    You You glared at Zuo Zhen angrily, his entire body with sweat on his forehead. It was clear that the other party''s support was very strong, much stronger than what he had imagined.


    She gritted her teeth and bellowed, "Wings of Light, Strength!"


    "Anger of Black Flame, weakened!"


    The halo on Zuo Zhen''s body flickered, and directly smashed towards the left and right of Li Hui. The halo that was weakened flashed past, and before Li Hui even had time to react, he felt the dou qi on his body weakening by half, and his face became pale.


    Hearing Su Wan Qing''s changing of blades that had pierced her heavy armor, the terrified Su Yun turned her head to look at his own green dragon, only to realize that because her dou qi had been weakened, the green dragon fell to the ground. It did not even need the strength of a Fat Dragon to live on, it had been burnt to the point of lying on the ground, half dead.


    "You ¡­ Why are you running? "


    Su Wan Qing changed the weapon in her hand again, and with a whip lash, it wrapped around Li Hui''s waist, dragging him towards sher little by little. Li Hui had always been timid to begin with, but after being frightened by Su Wan Qing, he collapsed and shouted: "I want to forfeit, I want to forfeit!"


    "Too late!" Su Wan Qing''s eyes revealed a hint of hatred, when suddenly the whip wrapped around Li Hui''s body formed a hook, and directly pierced through his internal organs, before she could even say the words'' I''ll give up '', she had already collapsed onto the ground.


    You You''s face was deathly pale, and she could only see Su Wan Qing''s figure charge straight at her, exclaiming out loud: "Left side!"


    Once he received a heavy injury, he would recover his original form. Zuo Zuo Zuo''s armor automatically reverted back to its original form, and the tattooed dragon on his hand closed its eyes, a deep wound appeared on his body, as he looked at his own war dragon with a face full of anger, and glared at Mu Yan.


    Mu Yan slowly raised her heavy sword and looked at Zuo Zuo Zuo with a face full of pride: "Did you feel the fire element ignited in my body?"


    Zuo Zuo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the fire element that flashed across Mu Yan''s heavy sword. Even though she was wrapped in ice, it was an indisputable fact that the fire element had directly cut through her armor.


    "You will regret it!" Zuo Zong stared at Mu Yan coldly, hugged his dragon against his chest, and sneered at Mu Yan: "Mu Yu is so many times stronger than you. When she becomes the Holy Maiden''s sharp blade, you can forget about defeating her in your entire life.


    Mu Yan squinted her eyes and stared at Zuo Zuo, "Did she ask you to come?"


    "That''s right, she was the one who asked me to come. What about it? Are you sad? " Zuo Zuo revealed a hint of ridicule, turned around and walked towards You You. With a pained expression, he pulled You You up from the ground and looked at him coldly: "Su Wan Qing, good luck won''t always be on your side!"

 C75

    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as she stared at Zuo Zuo Zuo and You You''s hearts tensed up, it was true, her luck could not stay with her left and right forever. She turned to look at Mu Yan who was smiling at her, and slowly adjusted herself, a black hole appearing in her heart, causing her back to feel cold.


    For the first time, Su Wan Qing felt a strong sense of responsibility and a sense of mission!


    Su Wan Qing recognized the old man who was sitting upright on the high platform. It was Principal of Teeth, and an unfamiliar face appeared beside him, he looked like a sloppy-looking person with a full beard, and a rosy nose. He lay on the chair drunkenly, and half of his face was covered by his silvery-white hair, making it hard to tell if he was awake or asleep.


    The old man pursed his lips and glanced at the crowd of agitated freshmen. "A bunch of little brats!"


    Ziya laughed out loud: "This is the future of the Dragon Cavalry Academy, but to actually become a little brat in your mouth."


    "These little bastards, they can only lose their lives when they enter the battlefield. If they aren''t little brats, then what is they?"


    Zi Ya felt that Ye Lao was right and nodded, "It looks like I have to change my strategy this year by changing it!"


    "What do you mean? Don''t set your sights on me! " Ye Lao looked at Ziya in panic, raising his wine cup: "If you didn''t have wine here, I wouldn''t have come to live!"


    Ziya snorted coldly, directly snatching away Ye Lao''s wine cup and threatening him: "I see that you don''t even have one place to drink anymore."


    Ye Lao was startled, he squinted his eyes and looked at Su Wan Qing''s Fatty Long: "Isn''t it just a Black Rock Devil Dragon? "Although it is rare to see one in the West Gate, even if one is a Saint realm expert, it is not as if one has never seen one before."


    "Although the Black Rock Devil Dragon made me gasp in surprise, did you see the child that was standing in the last corner?" Zi Ya looked straight at Zuo Zhen.


    "This child ¡­" After looking at it for a while, Ye Lao stared at Zi Ya in confusion: "Is there anything special about it?"


    "He is the man of destiny!" Zi Ya''s voice indifferently sounded. Ye Lao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zuo Zhen: "You''re saying, he''s left ¡­ ¡­"


    "That''s right!" Ziya revealed a hint of a smile: "He is Zuo Zhen, the child that Left abandoned in the past!"


    "Hahaha!" The Ye Lao laughed out loud. He looked at Ziya and said: "All people have their own selfish motives. It seems like his second uncle, the Emperor Rende, also has his own selfish motives.


    "So far, it seems like killing two birds with one stone isn''t it?" Since he has protected Zuo Zhen''s life, he can also send Yu Wen Zhan to the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. As long as he is able to go to the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, regardless if it is true or not, Yuwen Master''s family will not let him return.


    "Even so, I have to see if Zuo Zhen wants to go to the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary to avenge Mother. At five years old, I have a memory of my own."


    "Sigh!" How could the man of destiny not go to the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary? If you and I were able to help him, we would have accumulated merits and repaid her mother''s grace from that year. " Zi Ya sighed with an indifferent expression.


    Ye Lao kept his silence for a long time as he looked at Zuo Zhen in deep thought. Then, he raised his head and drank a mouthful of wine.


    At this moment, the spectators were in an uproar, this was the final stage of the competition, many of the Knights outside Dragon Institute would also enter the academy to observe, many of the famous families would also try to rope in some potential newcomers.


    However, it did not cause such a commotion. It was clear that someone unexpected had arrived.


    Su Wan Qing squinted her eyes to look at the audience, her face was filled with shock, and with one glance, she saw that the one holding onto Yu Wen Feng''s hand was not Su Mei Er, but easternmost genie Princess Hill!


    Although she was somewhat disappointed to hear that she was going to marry Yu Wen Feng, after all, the elven princess knew that Yu Wen Feng was a scumbag, why did he not think of all sorts of ways to marry Yu Wen Feng?


    He had a weird feeling about this.


    Hill was gracefully walking around the venue while holding Yu Wen Feng''s hand, making all the men present go crazy. This gave Yu Wen Feng the greatest amount of face, and made him look complacent, causing Su Mei Er, who was standing at the side, to clench her fists.


    "Your majesty the Crown Prince!"


    Su Mei Er forced herself not to be so, and showed a slight smile and bowed to Yu Wen Feng. "Your Highness! Princess, please come this way. "


    Princess Hill stared at Su Mei Er for a long time without taking a step forward or uttering a word. On the other hand, Yu Wen Feng anxiously glared at Su Mei Er, wanting to explain the beauty in front of her. However, he did not expect Princess Hill to ask her indifferently, "You are Su Shu Yuan?"


    "Su Shu Yuan?" Su Mei Er heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed awkwardly: "Your Highness, this humble one is not the Crown Prince''s consort."


    "Oh!" Princess Hill acted as if she wasn''t interested in Su Mei Er and directly walked past him and muttered to him while looking at Yu Wen Feng: "I thought she was the princess who was about to step down from the throne! I don''t think you have such a bad eye. "


    This sentence was spoken in a low voice, but it was heard by quite a few people. Especially the girls who used to bully her, they all quietly laughed.


    This made Su Mei Er''s entire face twist in anger. Clenching her fist, she turned around and glared at the person who was laughing presumptuously, and turned around to slap Su Wan Er angrily out of shame, "Is it that funny?"


    Su Wan Er was startled as she caressed her burning cheeks. Gritting her teeth, she swallowed her anger as she endured the humiliation with reddened eyes and shook her head.


    "Trash!"


    Su Mei Er glared fiercely at Su Wan Er, and stared maliciously in the direction of the Princess Hill for a long time.


    Since when did Crown Prince dare to be blatantly together with Princess Hill? Su Shu Yuan that madman did not have the slightest bit of news? That time when she left, she made Liang Ping release her especially, so it was impossible for her not to come and cause a ruckus now.


    Just as this thought appeared, Su Shu Yuan''s voice came from not too far away, "Your Highness!"


    Su Mei Er walked towards Su Shu Yuan who was surrounded by a group of servants and was walking over anxiously with her stomach puffed up. The corner of her mouth curled into a cold smile, and she pushed Su Wan Er away as she went forward to welcome him. "Sister Shuyuan!"


    She smiled sweetly and pounced towards Su Shu Yuan to grab her hand. The bystanders couldn''t tell just how bad the relationship between the two sisters was!

 C76

    "Let me go, what are you trying to do?" Su Shu Yuan lowered his voice, and vigilantly held onto his stomach, as though he was about to be born.


    "Really?" Su Shu Yuan''s face revealed shyness and excitement.


    He couldn''t wait to push everyone aside, so he walked towards Yu Wen Feng with an expression of anxiousness and expectation.


    Just as Mu Yan had said, ever since Su Shu Yuan had married Crown Prince, she had no contact with him, so much that Xue''s had never mentioned her before. To Su Wan Qing, her understanding of Su Shu Yuan was just like rumors, they did not have any sort of kinship.


    However, as she chased after Yu Wen Feng''s figure with her big belly, Su Wan Qing was still a little angry.


    Hill slowed down his angle, following Su Wan Qing''s gaze, he stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked behind him, hearing the shouts from the crowd: "Your Highness! Your Highness, wait for your concubine! "


    Hill raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Yu Wen Feng who was awkwardly wiping the sweat off his forehead, he sneered in his heart, he never thought that Su Shu Yuan would actually be able to catch up to him here, this woman was truly like the rumors, bold and without brains!


    "But sister came?" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Hill''s lips and he didn''t seem happy at all. This made Yu Wen Feng secretly heave a sigh of relief, "You don''t have to bother with her.


    Hearing Yu Wen Feng''s words, Hill resisted the urge to puke as a smile appeared on his face. The half-lie, yet as soft as bone, was in Yu Wen Feng''s embrace as he lightly tapped his chest with his finger, "Hill doesn''t mind that Your Highness has a few women by your side. As long as Your Highness has Hill in your heart, it''s Hill''s good fortune to be able to serve Your Highness with your sisters."


    After hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Yu Wen Feng felt dizzy and his face flushed red, revealing an evil smile: "This prince will definitely not disappoint Hill."


    "Your Highness!" Su Shu Yuan rushed over in shock, separating Yu Wen Feng and Hill. She pointed at Princess Hill with a face full of anger and bellowed, "You slut!"


    Without waiting for Yu Wen Feng to react to Hill, Su Shu Yuan slapped Hill''s face loudly and loudly. Hill laughed coldly in his heart, but his face revealed a weak and delicate look, and his eyes were red as he struggled to resist the urge to cry. He fell on the fence at the side and looked at Su Shu Yuan weakly: "Your Highness ¡­"


    Su Mei Er stood behind Su Shu Yuan, her heart sinking. She never thought that this Princess Hill was also not someone who was easy to deal with!


    Sure enough, after saying "Your Highness", Yu Wen Feng immediately flung Su Shu Yuan''s hands away and anxiously hugged Hill back into his arms. He glared at Su Shu Yuan with anger written all over her face: "Who allowed you to come out? You are simply audacious! "


    Seeing Yu Wen Feng hugging Princess Hill, the anger in Su Shu Yuan''s heart had long been ignited. With red eyes and tears in her eyes, she pointed at Hill who was in Yu Wen Feng''s embrace and roared in grievance, "Your Highness, you actually dared to hurt our relationship for such a slut?"


    "Bitch? Shuyuan, you should know that she''s going to replace you as the concubine, right? " Su Mei Er looked at Su Shu Yuan with a face of shock, causing Su Shu Yuan to be slightly confused: "Replacing my position of concubine?"


    Su Shu Yuan looked at Yu Wen Feng in shock, his heart throbbing in pain. He held onto the fence with one hand and stared at Yu Wen Feng with a face full of grief and disbelief: "Your Highness, what is the meaning of this?"


    Yu Wen Feng guiltily glanced at Su Shu Yuan, "It''s just as Mei''er had said, Hill is this empress'' main wife. Considering how hard you have worked these past few years and how you are pregnant with this duke''s son, I can only make you pay the price of being the secondary concubine."


    "How can you be so heartless?"


    Su Shu Yuan bit her lips as they filled with tears, staring at Hill who was in Yu Wen Feng''s embrace. Back then, before he married Yu Wen Feng, he was also like this right now.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. It''s all Hill''s fault. In the future, Hill will definitely ¡­"


    "Scram!" Su Shu Yuan immediately shook off the hand that Hill reached out, staring at Hill with a trace of hatred in her eyes. Gritting her teeth and looking at the guilty Yu Wen Feng, he said: "Back then, if you still wanted to carry Su Mei Er into the palace, even if I didn''t agree, I would have still granted your wish. I know, that I wouldn''t be able to stop you, but now, you actually want to carry this woman into the mansion.


    Su Mei Er was surprised, why would Su Shu Yuan understand so clearly, why did she have to endure so much?


    "You know it''s for the best. This is not only for my Crown Prince, it is also for the people of the easternmost genie and the west gate. You should weigh the pros and cons." Yu Wen Feng naturally had to make the marriage between him and Hill sound grand.


    "Hahaha!" "What a grand title!" Su Shu Yuan laughed out angrily, and looked at Yu Wen Feng with disappointment: "I kept giving way, and you treated me as a coward. I gave way to Mei Er, because she is still a part of our Su Family, but she''s different.


    "Su Shu Yuan, you crazy woman, are you done making a fuss?!" Yu Wen Feng was furious, more and more people looked at him, causing his face to turn pale.


    The more Yu Wen Feng protected Hill, the more he infuriated Su Shu Yuan. The corner of Su Mei Er''s mouth curled up as a hint of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes, and he took a step forward and whispered into Su Shu Yuan''s ears: "Big sister has draconic species, are you afraid of that bitch?"


    It was just as Su Mei Er said. She has a draconic species, so Her Highness can''t do anything to her. Even if you kill that bitch with one palm, you can''t do anything to me.


    Thinking about that, a white light suddenly shone out from Su Shu Yuan''s palm. Hill frowned slightly, and called out ''idiot'' to himself, and went to face Su Shu Yuan''s palm. He did not even dodge, and directly fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    "Hill!"

 C77

    Yu Wen Feng was so angry that he attacked his heart, he did not care about Su Shu Yuan carrying his own child, and struck Su Shu Yuan in the chest with her palm. Yu Wen Feng turned around and hugged Hill, and shouted with a face full of worry: "Hill!"


    Her anger assaulted her heart, and she gritted her teeth as she once again struck out at Hill, who was in Yu Wen Feng''s embrace. She was unable to hit Hill''s body again with this strike.


    "Shuyuan!"


    Everything happened too suddenly, so many people did not have time to react. Su Shu Yuan screamed and fell off the fence, and when Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan flashed away, they were already too late.


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound attracted everyone''s attention, Su Shu Yuan looked unwillingly at the beauty at her side on the fence, the pleased expression on her face was extremely eye piercing, she covered her stomach and felt her lower body covered in blood, her eyes red and humiliated like a wild beast as she shouted!


    "AHH!"


    Hill didn''t expect Su Yun Yang and Su Wan Qing to actually appear here. After frowning slightly with astonishment, he subconsciously leaned his body outwards.


    "Yun Yang!" Su Shu Yuan bit her red lips as she cried out in pain. She reached out and grabbed onto Su Yun Yang''s neck as she prayed in a low voice, "Take me back, take me back!"


    Su Yun Yang clenched his teeth, nodded with reddened eyes, and coldly looked at the guilty Yu Wen Feng on the stage. "Since the Crown Prince Palace has a new bride and this is a huge matter of helping the nation, my sons and daughters will naturally have to assist her. Although the Su Family is not as great as it was before, we disdain this side of the concubine."


    Yu Wen Feng stared at Su Yun Yang coldly. The two of them had never been on good terms, and now that Su Yun Yang said it so that he didn''t want to lose out, Hill frowned as he looked at Su Yun Yang: "According to what you said, your Su Family wants to leave Crown Prince?"


    "Why not?" A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Su Wan Qing''s eyes as she stared straight at Hill.


    Hill frowned and clenched his fist as he sneered, "Is your Su Family scared?"


    After a long while, Su Wan Qing said to Hill with a grin: "I am afraid, I just want to leave Sister Shuyuan''s life. Why are Princess Hill and the Imperial Family being so aggressive?"


    The moment Su Wan Qing said this, Hill actually laughed lowly, "How can their marriage be annulled so easily? They are bestowed marriage!"


    "Then can we go back to recuperate?" Su Wan Qing pursed her lips into a smile, and looked at Yu Wen Feng with ridicule: "Your Highness Crown Prince, there shouldn''t be any problem to go back to your mother''s house to recuperate, right? Is there a way to not go home to recuperate? This person was pushed down by you. As the saying goes, tiger doesn''t eat its prey, Crown Prince is a heartless person. "


    "Your Highness didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Su Mei Er stared at Su Wan Qing fiercely. These few words were enough to make Su Wan Qing turn the tables on him, and she gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Su Shu Yuan returning to the Su palace was extremely disadvantageous to her.


    "Big brother, bring our men back first." Su Wan Qing looked at Su Mei Er with contempt as if she were an idiot. She turned around and patted Su Yun Yang, and worriedly saw Su Shu Yuan''s face that had become a mess because of the pain.


    I''m afraid this child won''t be able to protect himself.


    "AHH!" Su Shu Yuan''s forehead was covered in sweat, she screamed and grabbed onto Su Yun Yang''s arm: "Yun Yang, protect this child!"


    These words made Su Yun Yang''s eyes hurt, he grinded his teeth and nodded, but just as he was about to leave, he was blocked by Yu Wen Feng who jumped down the stage.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yun Yang''s eyes carried a touch of coldness.


    "Shuyuan is my woman, even if she dies, she will die in my Crown Prince Palace, so hand her over!" Yu Wen Feng''s expression carried a touch of cold arrogance.


    "AHH!" Pain! Yun Yang, I''m in pain. "


    Su Shu Yuan screamed out, her eyes closed and her head covered in sweat as she grabbed onto Su Yun Yang''s arm.


    Su Wan Qing angrily pulled out her blade, "Get out of the way!"


    "Shuyuan, if you dare return to the Su Family, don''t even think about returning to the Crown Prince Palace in the future! Do you really want to become enemies with the Crown Prince Palace? "


    "Who wants to go back!" Su Wan Qing''s face was filled with anger, who the hell would want to go back to the Crown Prince Mansion?


    Su Yun Yang stared coldly at Yu Wen Feng, as he looked at Su Shu Yuan who was enduring the pain and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, go home. He can''t do anything to you!"


    "Go home?" Su Shu Yuan''s pale face, was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling, and her tears fell on her face as she screamed out: "My house is in Crown Prince''s Mansion, Yun Yang!"


    "Are you crazy?" Su Wan Qing''s face paled, she grabbed Su Shu Yuan''s arm and roared: "You''re going back to die! They wish for you to die, are you stupid? "


    "If I don''t go back, Su Family is the real problem! What do you know? " Su Shu Yuan growled, gritting his teeth as he extended his blood-stained hand with tears in his eyes, and rubbed Su Wan Qing''s cheek: "Send me back to Crown Prince''s Palace."


    "Humph!" Yu Wen Feng took a big step forward, and immediately snatched Su Shu Yuan away from the stiff Su Yun Yang''s embrace. He looked at Su Shu Yuan who was enduring the pain and revealed a faint smile: "That''s good! In the future, there will always be children.


    "Your Highness ¡­ "It hurts!"


    Su Shu Yuan immediately fainted in Yu Wen Feng''s embrace as she took a glance at Su Yun Yang. She turned around and carried Su Shu Yuan, then quickly disappeared from the stands, all the way until Su Yun Yang''s figure disappeared. Only then did she furiously punch the wall of the stands, and the enormous hole caused the originally pointing crowd to shut their mouths.


    The power of this punch was all in the Xuan Level Two, who would dare to offend a Xuan Level Two expert?


    "Big brother!"


    Su Wan Qing looked at Su Yun Yang with a bit of worry. It was obvious that this idiot Su Shu Yuan actually believed Yu Wen Feng''s lies.


    Don''t be distracted. This is her own choice.


    Su Yun Yang revealed a wry smile, his eyes drifted towards the high platform where Hill was with a cold expression. After frowning slightly and thinking about it, his figure flashed past.

 C78

    The Class Promotion Tournament didn''t stop or delay because of such a small incident. The expansive field made all of the freshmen feel extremely nervous. The groups that remained until now could only be considered as top groups amongst the freshmen.


    Su Wan Qing did not believe that Hill was going to marry Yu Wen Feng. Then, why did he agree to Ximen Family''s proposal?


    Unless... Unless she wanted to use Yu Wen Feng to rebel against the west gate and restore the freedom of the easternmost genie. If that was the case, easternmost genie did not have the strength to do so, then they would need an alliance to rebel against the west gate.


    After hearing his answer, Su Wan Qing squinted at Hill. The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Hill revealed a strange smile.


    "The match begins!"


    Mu Yan pushed the Su Wan Qing who was deep in thought back to reality. Only then did Su Wan Qing open her eyes and saw the Su De Yuan who was standing opposite of him, wearing a complacent smile, followed by a fat meat ball that was as round as a ball, looking very harmless. There was a smile on her face from the beginning to end, but behind him was a girl dressed in black, looking very petite.


    "Su Wan Qing, you''re actually still alive today, you''re really lucky!" Su De Yuan''s expression changed, his expression arrogant, as she was completely unfazed by Su Rao Xue''s death.


    Rather than say that he had good control, it would be more accurate to say that Su De Yuan''s nature was cold and merciless.


    "It''s still better than Rao Xue, don''t you think?" Su Wan Qing looked at Su De Yuan provocatively, but who knew that Su De Yuan''s expression did not even change. She said while looking at Su Wan Qing, "She deserved to be killed by a trash like you."


    "He''s really ruthless." Su Wan Qing glared fiercely at Su De Yuan.


    was clad in heavy armor, and the flying azure dragon behind him made him look like an elegant knight. Standing on the back of the ball of meat, there was a probing dragon, which was as plump as him, and a pair of giant eyes grew on its back, making it look very comical. The girl behind her had a spider sized spider dragon on her shoulder, which was a type of dragon with corrosive saliva, and was good at using poison.


    This kind of combination looked casual, but it had received guidance from an expert. For Su Wan Qing who fought in close combat, this was still a huge disadvantage.


    Su De Yuan sneered and retreated, roaring: "Su Wan Qing, give me your life!"


    Su Wan Qing''s expression turned cold, the blade in her hand quickly materialized, causing flames to ignite all over her body, she shot a glance at Mu Yan with her eyes, and instantly shot towards the back of Su De Yuan to attack him.


    Mu Yan then turned into a plate and quickly rushed towards Su De Yuan. Just as Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan were about to cross paths, a purple fog suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    shouted quickly: "There''s poison!"


    Su Wan Qing subconsciously wanted to cover her mouth and nose, but she discovered that her abdomen was heavily knocked out by someone. Her entire body was in intense pain as Mu Yan''s miserable cry reverberated beside her ears.


    Crap, I fell for his trap!


    In the instant that he fell to the ground, he only saw a round body fall from the sky and smash towards him. Su Wan Qing didn''t bother with the poisonous smoke and immediately somersaulted to dodge the attack, and saw a deep pit appear where he was lying just now. The teenager who was smiling just now slowly crawled out of the pit, his entire arm was like a dragon claw, looking very sinister.


    Su Wan Qing inhaled a breath of cold air, Fatty Long''s roars and fire sparks flew everywhere, it was obvious that she was also under attack.


    The situation was not looking good for Su Wan Qing and the rest, they wanted to ambush them, but then they heard the meatball laugh: "I found you!"


    Su Wan Qing held his breath, she was only able to stay close to the ground and hold his breath, if she had been able to see the spider lady just now, she would not have been able to find her. The poisonous smoke that covered a 20 m distance was not something an ordinary person could do.


    Obviously, this kind of group attack without any support could only survive if the opponent was crippled early on. Su De Yuan had used this move to enter the top ten.


    "Concealment of the Demons, release!"


    "Concealment of the Devils!"


    and the others who were originally in a state of chaos, seemed to know what the other party was going to do next. That fatty in the mist seemed to have become invisible, and very quickly, Su Wan Qing could see that when that heavy punch landed on Su Wan Qing''s body, she was able to dodge it.


    "Interesting! Pearl, someone can cure the poison!" The fat guy''s voice was filled with an indescribable happiness, as if he just happened upon his beloved toy. He was so excited that he couldn''t let go of Su Wan Qing.


    "Who cares?"


    Just as the poisonous mist was slowly dissipating, he could see her clearly. She was sitting cross-legged on the body of a two meter tall spider dragon, looking as frightening as a spider, at least Su Wan Qing had never seen such a disgusting dragon before. The girl sitting on top of the spider closed her eyes, and the spiderweb quickly inserted itself into her body, blending the magic elements in her body.


    This kind of method of fighting was a common practice for Magic Dragon Knights, but Black Rock Devil Dragon was different from the usual dragon race. It did not need to directly link to its master to fuse with its elemental energy.


    Su Wan Qing clenched her teeth and immediately jumped onto the back of the dragon. Her magic quickly mixed, no matter how hard she tried to get the fat dragon to spit fire at the fat man in front of him.


    Fatty, who had no time to dodge in time, was burned by the dragon flames, and a look of unwillingness appeared on his face.


    "Little sister!" What are you doing? "

 C79

    "Bell!"


    "It''s a poison bullet!" "Dodge."


    "Aooo!"


    The enemy''s strength had exceeded Su Wan Qing''s imagination.


    Mu Yan''s judgement was extremely accurate. With a single breath, the sharp sword in her hand immediately rushed towards the panting Su De Yuan, her single heavy sword strike had directly shattered one of Su De Yuan''s armor, scaring him so much that his face had become ghastly pale, and he no longer had the same complacent expression from before.


    Su Wan Qing carefully grabbed Fatty Long and approached Mu Yan. Mu Yan had already flown up to the sky, trying to avoid the fatty''s chase, but it was as if the fatty had placed surveillance on their bodies. No matter where he went, would be able to pinpoint her location.


    "I can''t wait, I''ll just do it. Don''t worry about this trash." The fat guy stopped smiling and stared at Su De Yuan who had turned pale from fright. This made Su De Yuan feel very ashamed and roared: "What do you guys mean?"


    "What do you mean? "You piece of trash!"


    The girl sitting on the Spider Dragon directly struck at Su De Yuan. The poison bullets seemed to be free, as they exploded and caused Su De Yuan to stand up to dodge with a pale face. He then shouted at the girl in anger, "Are you crazy?"


    "Scram to the side, don''t get in the way!"


    The young lady looked at Su De Yuan with disdain, pursed her lips and looked at the green dragon beside him: "You stupid dragon, if you don''t want to die, then stay behind!"


    "You ¡­" The heavy sword in his hand was firmly gripped in his hand as he turned to look at Mu Yan who was at the side. "I want your life!"


    He urgently needed to establish his prestige amongst the group, but he had underestimated Mu Yan''s ability, especially after contracting with Su Wan Qing, to the point that Mu Yan still had some of Su Wan Qing''s attributes and her speed was extremely fast, this blade was dodged, the heavy sword in his hand directly slashed onto Su De Yuan''s back, that armor made creaking noises.


    "With just you?" Mu Yan was too shameless, but could it be that her sister was really that weak?


    "Trash!"


    For the first time, Zuo Zhen''s figure flashed to and fro as he speedily avoided the bell. It was obvious that the young lady had noticed that Zuo Zhen was obviously in the way the most, thus Su Wan Qing was anxious for Zuo Zhen to directly jump down from Fatty Long''s body to try to catch him up, but he was stopped by the fatty instead.


    "Go where? Your opponent is me! "


    Su Wan Qing squinted her eyes as she sized up the fatty who was giggling with him.


    Initially, he thought that the fatty would not be able to match up to his own speed, but he never thought that the fatty''s figure was so robust, to actually be able to fight evenly with Su Wan Qing on the way here, he was completely unable to help Zuo Zhen.


    "Squeak!"


    A blood-curdling screech sounded from behind the two of them. The fatty paused for a moment, then turned around to see Fatty Leung fiercely pressing his dragon beneath him. Deep claws started to dig into the eyes on his back, causing the fatty to feel a wave of pain.


    "If you don''t go back, I''m afraid you won''t have a single eye left behind!" Su Wan Qing''s face revealed a proud look.


    Before he could endure it, a few bells flew towards Fatty Leung. Fatty Leung cried out miserably as he covered his eyes and sat down on the ground. He began to adjust his dragon breath and started to be poisonous!


    "Your dragon isn''t that powerful either."


    Su Wan Qing''s expression changed, the Dragon Flame Blade in her hand quickly turned into a bow and arrows, and quickly shot towards the girl.


    The young girl looked at the rocket with a stunned expression. She didn''t even dodge as the rocket penetrated her own shoulder blade. The pain caused her to suck in a breath of cold air as she looked at the fat man and roared, "Kill her!"


    The moment he said that, he heard Su De Yuan''s blood-curdling screams. Mu Yan evidently did not show any mercy, the heavy sword had directly pierced through both of Su De Yuan''s arms, and the blade stabbed into his abdomen, quickly and neatly withdrawing the sword. With a kick, Su De Yuan was sent flying, he turned around coldly and blocked in front of Su Wan Qing, and said indifferently: "Let me!"


    "Be careful! "Screech ~ ~"


    The golden light that suddenly appeared from the dragon behind him entered his body, and his muscles quickly formed into strong muscles. The heavy sword in his hand was enveloped by the golden light, and directly swept towards Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan along with it.


    Su Wan Qing with her sharp eyes, could not care about herself, immediately raised Mu Yan with both of her hands, and roared: "Fatty Long, catch!"


    "Aooo!"


    "Late Qing!"


    Su Wan Qing''s face reddened, and she used all her strength to directly throw Mu Yan onto Fatty Long''s body. The wind blades that carried a halo of light would not be able to penetrate Fatty Long''s skin, and only by having Fatty Long protect him would Su Wan Qing be safe.


    "Damn it!"


    Zuo Zhen suddenly stopped in his tracks, and turned around. Dragon scales had already appeared on his arms, and he immediately grabbed onto the bell with one hand, shocking the young lady to the point that his entire body had widened.


    Impossible, she must have used a skill she hadn''t seen before.


    Su Wan Qing sucked in a breath of cold air as the flames around her body burned rapidly.


    At this time, Zuo Zhen''s figure flashed, and he quickly carried Su Wan Qing out of the attack circle. His speed was so shocking, that it made everyone present gasp, they never thought that this unknown support method would actually have such a fast speed.


    Fatty was not hurt at all. He felt like he had suffered a loss, and this was exactly what he had gained by exhausting his spiritual power? Gritting his teeth in dissatisfaction, he looked at the two of them who had yet to stand firm on their feet. A golden light flickered from his body as the pair of eyes behind the dragon clan continuously flashed with a golden light. The light spun rapidly with a clear sound.

 C80

    It was exactly because he was not willing to let the fatty be even more determined to kill Su Wan Qing that he was not only assigned a mission by the Holy Maiden, but also his own pride.


    All of a sudden, the veins on her face were exposed, and her body began to transform and slowly merge with the dark spider dragon. Such a dragon body was extremely rare, and when it appeared, it was enough to cause the entire audience to scream out loud.


    One must know, she still could not see clearly what Zuo Zhen''s dragon was like. What dragon clan?


    "Clang!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, Mu Yan fell from the sky while covering her ears, her entire body falling down, a wave of dizziness made her unable to use any skills. Su Wan Qing''s face changed and was about to charge out.


    The fat guy bellowed, "Sword of Rage!"


    A heavy sword that was accompanied by a dazzling metal-attribute light rushed towards Mu Yan and Zuo Zhen. Su Wan Qing''s hands and feet were numb.


    "Late Qing!"


    Mu Yan and Zuo Zhen shouted in shock, Su Wan''s sword hilt was directly sliced apart by the gold wind blade, is this the result of the disparity in power? She never believed in fate! Especially now.


    Anger appeared in the depths of Su Wan Qing''s eyes, she had no intention of dodging that strike at all. Clenching her teeth, his heavy armor started to creak, and the sound of bones being cut could even be heard. Let alone a young girl, even a man would have to weigh the consequences before doing that.


    "You want to hurt them? In your dreams!"


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes shone with a red light, and with a sinister expression, she rushed towards the fatty. That oppressive feeling made the fatty''s heart thump, and she even started to suspect that she was unable to kill this girl who looked to be much weaker than him.


    "I will kill you!"


    The killing intent in Su Wan Qing''s eyes could not be more obvious, the fatty was not here to fight, he was definitely sent by Su Mei Er to kill him, and now that she had implicated Zuo Zhen and Mu Yan, how could she not be angry!


    "With just you?"


    He looked at Su Wan Qing in disbelief. At this moment, Su Wan Qing had already arrived in front of him, revealing a bloodthirsty smile, revealing a firm and persistent gaze as she stared at the fatty.


    This caused Fatty to feel fear in his heart. That pair of firm and persistent eyes were like a sharp knife, stabbing directly into his heart. This fellow was not joking; he truly wanted to kill him!


    He wanted to move his arms, only to discover that he was unable to move. He didn''t know when, but it felt as if his body was being burnt away by flames, causing him to feel suffocated. This woman was crazy.


    The fat guy screamed, but couldn''t move at all. Suddenly, his stomach hurt so much that he couldn''t say a word. His whole body flew out with him, heading straight for his little sister who was behind him.


    The audience drew in a breath of cold air as they saw a fatty face up against a fireball as he charged towards the young girl who had transformed into a spider dragon. This is just a promotion competition, is there a need to be like this?


    He simply didn''t care about his life!


    "For the sake of honor, for the sake of the dignity of a Knight, we should advance bravely!"


    Su Wan Qing''s heart-tearing and lung-splitting roar shook the entire academy, the loud sound caused all of the Fatty''s armor to crumble, and she lay on the ground dying, the Spider Dragon was even flung out of the protective barrier, and many parts of its body were burnt.


    The berserk Magic Dragon Cavalry who had transformed into a fireball was flung out, lying on the ground unconscious.


    A deafening roar erupted at the scene!


    "For the honor, for the dignity of a knight!"


    "Do you see that? This is the Magic Dragon Cavalry!"


    "Good job!"


    "Late Qing!"


    Mu Yan and Zuo Zhen immediately rushed over, the two of them were not shocked by the words, and Zuo Zhen clenched his teeth until his eyes were red, and fiercely slapped himself in the face. In order not to reveal himself, he did not dare display his true strength, otherwise, how could she be injured?


    Zuo Zhen, you coward!


    "Zuo Zhen! We must not lose. If we lose, how can we have the face to see late at night? " Mu Yan''s eyes were red with tears. Wiping away her tears, her body flashed as she rushed towards the girl and bellowed, "Zuo Zhen!"


    "You wish to win? Dream on!"


    When the girl saw that the fatty had been injured to such an extent, her eyes revealed a hint of hatred. Her front claws turned into a scimitar and she chopped towards Mu Yan, bringing the Dou Technique with her swift and agile body, just like a spider dragon fighting for its life!


    The invigilator looked at the principal who was not far away constantly, and paced back and forth worriedly. Especially Huo Tian, who was anxiously looking at his student, he looked at Principal of Teeth with tears in his eyes.


    The Fellow who was seated at the top did not call for a halt. He was extremely anxious!


    "Wrath of the Cyan Bird!"


    Mu Yan''s entire body was suddenly covered with a blue light. The small blade edge was like a meat grinder, rushing towards the young lady, every inch of her skin was bleeding profusely, although it was not fatal, but it was enough to distract you.


    As expected, the Spider Dragon started to spray out poison, the poisonous smoke that came into contact with the ground turned into a huge corrosive substance that quickly corroded the floor. Even if Mu Yan managed to dodge it quickly, her arm was still injured as the corroded flesh and blood quickly caused her to fall from the sky.


    "Su Wan Qing, watch carefully! To kill the enemy like this. "


    Zuo Zhen''s voice came from Mu Yan''s back. His entire body was covered in a dark light, and his four limbs became strong and forceful as black dragon scales covered his entire body, quickly transforming into the form of a dragon. With a quick flash, he dodged the corroding dragon flames like a wild beast.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s a skill, right?"


    "Such a eye-catching skill, and it''s another main body dragon rider."


    There was a burst of speculation in the audience seating. Only Hill narrowed his eyes and sized it up, "The main body of the Dragon Cavalry?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Wen Feng looked at Hill with a face full of jealousy, which made Hill shiver. The corner of his mouth twitched into a low smile.


    "If you like it, in the future, when I''ve ascended to the throne, how about I get him to ride on your horse?" Yu Wen Feng''s face was filled with determination.


    A cold shiver went down her spine. "Are you going to be able to make it to the throne alive?" Sooner or later, the west gate belongs to our easternmost genie.


    "AHH!"


    invigilator did not dare to wait any longer, with a flash, he immediately rushed into the competition grounds. At this moment, Zuo Zhen''s sinister looking claws had actually directly ripped apart the Spider Dragon''s front claws, causing the young lady, who had originally merged into one, to vomit a mouthful of blood. She directly fell from the Spider Dragon''s embrace, right into the invigilator''s embrace.


    The Spider Dragon that had fallen was clearly injured from head to toe, so much so that it hadn''t expected the tournament to be so intense.

 C81

    "Damn it!" Su Mei Er''s eyes revealed a cold intent as she bit her silver teeth and smashed it fiercely against the fence. She raised her head to look at the elder sitting in the high seat, and slowly hid the hidden weapon in her sleeve with some unwillingness.


    Zi Ya stretched lazily as he looked at Mu Yan, who had just turned into a sharp sword, lying on the ground exhausted. Yun Qing had just descended from another competition arena, and directly rushed forward to pick up Mu Yan, her face filled with anxiety.


    "Sigh!" Ximen Imperial Family was a bit too ruthless. " Zi Ya shook his head and sighed. Although he was on good terms with Yun Family, he couldn''t interfere in this matter, so he felt somewhat guilty towards Yun Qing.


    Back then, when the Holy Maiden was born on the same day as the two women of the Su Family, spirit fire from the sky pierced through the entire horizon. On the second day, it spread through the entire Western Palace. If not for the protection of the Su Family Ancestor, the little girl would have died in the past. "


    Zi Ya was a little emotional, who would have thought that the Second Young Miss of the Su Family would actually become transparent after being silly for so many years?


    "If Xue''s were to let Su Xiao Tian go, I''m afraid he would have already understood the fate of the Su Family, the great fortune of the Su Family occupied half of the western gate, and in the short span of a year after Su Xiao Tian left, the Su Family would release quite a bit of power, and even if that''s the case, the Yuwen Family is still not satisfied, I''m afraid that the Su Family has already made a plan!"


    Ye Lao raised his head, drank a mouthful of wine and continued: "This child Su Yun Yang is a rare genius, I really don''t understand why Xue''s would imprison him here in Dragon Cavalry Academy."


    "Why?" Zi Ya smiled bitterly at Ye Lao and said: "In order for him to grow, after he leaves his life for Su Family, Xue''s is completely prepared. He intends to fight to the death with Ximen Imperial Family!"


    Ye Lao sighed, "I''m afraid that the Xue''s is still in the Sacred Domain, they are just a branch. The Su Family''s main family is in the Sacred Region, and they were kicked out of the Sacred Region.


    Zi Ya smiled and said to the Ye Lao, "No matter how she schemed it, it had nothing to do with the Dragon Institute, it was even beneficial to us, the, as the exchange competition is about to begin. At that time, the Dragon Institute would also have a chance to shine.


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t wait for that day, the Su Family will collapse!" Ye Lao felt that he had been tricked. He uneasily drank a mouthful of wine, got up and walked down the stairs.


    This match had completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. It had been too many years since they had seen a student who was so firm in his belief in victory. Even the high class Dragon Knights of the favored ones of the heavens had revealed a hint of respect.


    That sentence, for the sake of honor, for the sake of the dignity of a Knight, had been deeply imprinted into their hearts. That decisive and stubborn expression made Su Wan Qing become the goddess in the hearts of many boys!


    "Su Wan Qing!"


    "Su Wan Qing!"


    The male Knight on the stage crazily shouted Su Wan Qing''s name. Zuo Zhen hugged the pale-faced Su Wan Qing, feeling extremely uncomfortable in her heart, and fiercely glared at these crazy male Knights, as if she was trying to protect them, causing many female students to laugh. It was rare to see a person like Su Wan Qing, who was liked by so many male students, not being jealous by girls.


    They were both at the age of seventeen or eighteen with hot blood. Regardless of whether they were men or women, all of their hearts were hot blooded, and just like that, they were ignited by Su Wan Qing.


    Hill looked at Su Wan Qing with similar excitement, then looked at Fatty Long who was obediently following behind her, his eyes shining. This Su Wan Qing cannot be offended, her achievements in the future will definitely surpass mine!


    At this time, Huo Tian, who was on the stage, revealed a mouthful of white teeth, and smiled as he looked at Su Ai: "I brought these few students up here with my own hands, so I want them all."


    Su Ai frowned slightly as she rolled her eyes and snatched the register over. She glared at Huo Tian fiercely: "Do you have any shame? If you want Mu Yan, I have nothing to say, even if you want to leave Zuo Zhen, I have nothing to say, but if you want to leave Su Wan Qing, you are being shameless, and this Su Wan Qing is obviously a Magic Dragon Cavalry, how can a Dou Wu Long like you teach her? "


    "If I remember correctly, she is not only a Magic Dragon Cavalry, she is also a Dragon Knight. Furthermore, you are not a Magic Dragon Cavalry either, why are you so excited? Your class has Su Yun Yang, Yu Wen Zheng, and all these heaven''s pride experts are enough, but why are you fighting with me, the new class? "


    Su Ai rolled her eyes and said: "We high level Tian Ban have the right to choose outstanding students."


    "I won''t argue with you, we''ll see! My student, I will not give up to you, a female tyrannosaur. " Huo Tian ridiculed, completely ignoring the beauty Su Ai.


    "A female tyrannosaur?" The heavy sword in his hand suddenly appeared, as he stared at Huo Tian with gritted teeth. Huo Tian looked at Su Ai with an expression that said she deserved a beating: "That''s right, female Tyrant Dragon!"


    "Enough! What are you two pushing each other around for? " Ziya looked at his two beloved disciples with a headache, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    "Principal, it''s been a long time since our high level Tian Ban had a newcomer. This time, no matter what, I want to share it with them." Su Ai glared angrily at Huo Tian.


    "Principal, you asked me to create a new high level Profound Class, how can this person not be able to do anything? The good ones have all been taken away by her, what should I do? Why don''t you let me go back to the Diban! " Huo Tian decided to be shameless.


    Ziya frowned and looked at the two of them for a long time: "How about this, each of you pick two, meaning is fine, if it doesn''t work then let''s see which class they want to join."


    It was as though he didn''t say anything. In other words, he had to rely on his own abilities!


    Su Wan Qing who was in the treatment room had already regained her consciousness, because the competition just now had made therapist admire Su Wan Qing. She had treated Su Wan Qing especially diligently, even taking out the best medicines and using them.


    The scalding wounds on his body had also begun to stutter, which was a shocking sight. Su Wan Qing sat in front of Mu Yan''s bed without moving at all, tears in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her, Mu Yan wouldn''t be injured to such an extent. He was really too weak, weak to the point that he couldn''t protect such an important person by his side.


    Fatty Long sighed and slowly placed his claws on Su Wan Qing''s shoulders: "It''s not your fault!"

 C82

    "It''s my fault, how can it not be my fault? I am not strong enough! " This was the first time Su Wan Qing''s eyes were filled with hatred, as he fiercely smashed his own head.


    "We''re not going to participate in the afternoon competition." Zuo Zhen looked at Su Wan Qing worriedly. She was not in a good condition right now, and he couldn''t bear to see her getting injured.


    Zuo Zhen frowned slightly, he did not feel the slightest bit of emotion from the bottom of his heart. His gaze stopped at Su Wan Qing''s body, and pursed his lips: "Your injury!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Wan Qing turned around and punched the side of the table. With her head lowered, she looked at Zuo Zhen, Yun Qing and Fu Ren with tears in her eyes. "It''s all because I''m not strong enough. "That way, I would look down on myself."


    His eyes reddened, and he suddenly raised his head to laugh out loud. The two of them hugged Su Wan Qing as if they were friends with death, and bellowed with bloodshot eyes: "You are right, for Mu Yan, we cannot give up, if we give up now, we can''t leave anything, but fight for honor!"


    "Fight for dignity!"


    "Fight for our friendship!" Su Wan Qing clenched their fists tightly, the three of them were so excited that they cried. They all turned to look at Zuo Zhen who was sitting at the window.


    Beneath the mask, Zuo Zhen felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know why he would walk down and grab Su Wan Qing''s hand. He said embarrassedly: "It''s up to you guys."


    Su Wan Qing burst out in laughter, directly hugging Zuo Zhen and whispering into his ear: "Thank you!"


    Zuo Zhen only heard his own heart convulsing, his mind was a complete blank. He thought back to the scene on You Ge''s back when he was kissed by the girl with the evil smile, the face under the mask, it was burning up. He touched Su Wan Qing''s slightly cold hand, and rubbed it in pain, it was a girl''s hand, full of calluses.


    Amidst everyone''s shock, Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long walked out of the room while supporting themselves with their stomachs. One dragon and one moral person, Zuo Zhen, who was walking two meters behind them, had a gentle look in his eyes while holding back his laughter.


    You Ge pursed his lips, revealing his head at the sleeves: "She''s really a glutton, you can''t raise her since she''s so delicious!"


    "You Ge, have you noticed? When she eats, she makes people happy."


    "Is there?" You Ge thought about it, and just as Zuo Zhen had said, it was truly funny, because he had never seen the girl wolfing down her food.


    "I can relax as long as I watch her eat."


    "..."


    "Zuo Zhen, hurry up, didn''t we just let you treat us once? Is there a need to be so pained? " Su Wan Qing walked in front and shouted loudly.


    Yun Qing and Fu Ren looked at Zuo Zhen who did not talk much with each other with expressions of sympathy.


    The afternoon''s scorching sun made people feel warm, and after the first round of the tournament ended, the second round of selection had begun. Now, all that was left behind were powerful teams, with Su Wan Qing standing in front of the lot drawing teacher, looking left and right with concern.


    "God bless me, let me draw the weakest team! I don''t want to win the first prize. " Su Wan Qing kept muttering to himself as he held the drawing stick with his eyes closed.


    The surrounding students were speechless. Why are you protecting my ass here? After that match in the morning, who would want to compete with you? Who would want to kill such a vicious opponent?


    "How are you?" invigilator''s patience had been grinded by Su Wan Qing.


    "Alright!" Su Wan Qing''s eyes were wide open as she handed over the bamboo sticks with trembling hands.


    "Congratulations, you have drawn number 4!" invigilator made fun of Su Wan Qing.


    Zuo Zhen was so shocked that he almost fainted. Zuo Zhen lowered his head and grabbed onto Su Wan Qing, but unexpectedly, this fellow''s eyes were filled with tears as he hugged invigilator and roared: "Teacher, my hand didn''t tremble well, can you let me slap you again?!"


    invigilator had lived for most of his life, but it was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Shame! Too embarrassing.


    Zuo Zhen almost wanted to slip away now, especially when the people lining up to draw lots laughed loudly. He really wanted to find a crack in the ground and hide in it, as he watched Yun Qing and Fu Ren hide far away, acting as if he didn''t know who the two of them were.


    "Teacher... You look so handsome and elegant, you are truly a rare talent, my cousin, if you don''t mind, I will take you in as my concubine! What if you just let me give you a second whack? "


    After Su Wan Qing finished speaking, invigilator''s entire face flushed red, he pulled Su Wan Qing''s hand away, and said with a dejected face: "I can only hit once."


    "Teacher, you''re heartless!"


    Just like this, Su Wan Qing was carried on her shoulder by Zuo Zhen and quickly disappeared from the crowd, quickly walking into the arena. After putting Su Wan Qing down, Zuo Zhen was speechless.


    Su Wan Qing leaned against the wall, holding onto the bamboo lot, he looked at Zuo Zhen gloomily: Number 4, they are destined to die!


    "We only have two of the three people on our side. We have to seize the initiative..."


    Before Zuo Zhen could finish speaking, Su Wan Qing had already approached Zuo Zhen and carefully sniffed at his body, causing Zuo Zhen''s words to be stuck in his throat, his heart quickly beating, and she did not even dare look at Su Wan Qing.


    "I smell your familiar scent." Su Wan Qing looked at Zuo Zhen with a probing look. She felt that this guy was very familiar, but she couldn''t recall why he was so familiar.


    Zuo Zhen was so scared that he immediately stood up and unnaturally rubbed his head, "Don''t drag me down."


    Looking at Zuo Zhen''s back figure that was walking away, Su Wan Qing thoughtfully patted Fatty Leung and said: "Fatty Long, didn''t you notice that something was wrong?"


    Fatty Leung shook his head. He usually didn''t pay much attention to this brat.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with my intuition. Let''s go." Su Wan Qing dispelled the thought in his mind, and quickly emptied his mind, entering a state ready for battle.

 C83

    "Two people?"


    "Then doesn''t that mean there''s no chance of victory? Is this considered a disguised surrender? "


    There were even more people in the audience than there were in the morning. Many of them had come to watch the match in the morning and were looking forward to it.


    "Tell me, will they win?"


    "Yes!" Hill answered without thinking.


    Su Mei Er frowned slightly, then chuckled: "I actually think they will lose."


    "Big Sister Mei Er is right, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great." Su Wan Er saw the opportunity.


    Hill shot a glance at Su Mei Er and ridiculed him: "If you didn''t say it, I really wouldn''t know, you are all from the Su Family."


    These words contained a tinge of ridicule, causing Su Mei Er''s face to darken. What she hated the most was having people bring their second house together with the main house. Seeing that, Su Wan Er laughed and interrupted: "How could we dare to get into the main house, we are merely relatives on face."


    Hearing Su Wan Er''s words, the bottom of her heart had some contempt. Seems like this Su Family was rotten to the roots, but, why did he not restrict the Second Branch? Wasn''t he afraid of Second House getting into trouble?


    Or was the Xue''s already prepared?


    If it was the latter, then the Xue''s would have a plan after the Su Family was defeated.


    Hill smiled without batting an eyelid, and waved the fan in his hand in front of his chest, he glanced at Su Mei Er and asked: "Sister Shuyuan, how have you been recently?"


    "His Highness has sent people to look at her. I don''t know if she''s good or bad right now!" Su Mei Er was annoyed that Hill mentioned this person.


    Hill did not want to let this opportunity go and gently pulled Su Mei Er''s hand, "Mei Er, if I were you, how could I tolerate Su Shu Yuan? She also has some looks, what if one day His Highness changes his mind? "


    "How is this possible?" Su Wan Er curled her lips, looking at her with contempt.


    Hill didn''t mind, and continued to look at Su Mei Er with a beaming smile: "Why is it impossible? From what I know, when Su Shu Yuan first married Her Highness, she had loved her for two whole years. Otherwise, why did Your Highness snatch her back from Su Yun Yang''s hands last time? "


    The speaker has no heart, but the listener has his heart.


    Su Mei Er''s heart thumped, many things seemed to have matched each other. Earlier in the year, Her Highness had said that he would bring her into the house, but after the year had passed, there were no signs of movement. Even if she wanted to give way to Hill, this delay would inevitably lead to complications.


    At this time, Su Mei Er could not sit still any longer. She glanced at Hill and awkwardly smiled, "Thank you for the princess'' advice."


    Although Su Wan Er did not say it, she felt that Su Mei Er was extremely stupid in her heart. This was clearly the wanting to borrow the hands of others to get rid of the stumbling block known as Su Shu Yuan.


    He was so stupid.


    BOOM!


    After a thick cloud of smoke passed through, a huge crater appeared in the middle of the Colosseum. It seemed very frightening.


    Zuo Zhen was no longer behind to support Su Wan Qing, the two of them attacked from two sides, the moment they attacked, they started with Dragon Flames on them, the flames on their bodies ignited their entire bodies, the transformed weapons in their hands were changing back and forth, until the other side did not even have time to react, and the two of them directly knocked their opponent''s attack onto the ground.


    Everyone thought that it was a fierce battle, they did not expect that, with their support, they would be able to break through so quickly, and even with the help of such a strong attack, they were able to catch up to Su Wan Qing. Even though there was one less powerful attack, it did not affect her strength at all.


    Su Wan Qing revealed a strange smile, and directly punched the white dragon on its head. After punching, the spiraling white dragon immediately fell to the ground in a fit of dizziness, and the helpers and mages behind, simply panicked. The ice arrow had not even been shot out, and was knocked out by Zuo Zhen on the other side.


    The domineering duo had a tacit understanding between each other, causing all the invigilator present to suck in a breath of cold air, followed by rage. This fellow wanted to trade the bamboo sticks first to be shameless, he was actually messing with me!


    "Stop fighting!" The assistant walked towards his injured teammate with red eyes, looked at Su Wan Qing with unwillingness: "You guys are awesome, let''s withdraw."


    "Stop being so wronged, bro!" A loss is a loss. Su Wan Qing coldly snorted, she pulled out the heavy sword from the ground and quickly transformed into nothingness, then walked straight towards the arena!


    It was obvious that they had won, and they had even won beautifully. However, only Su Wan Qing knew how much of her spirit energy she had expended.


    "Give it to me!"


    Fatty Long looked at Zuo Zhen for a long time. From the look in Zuo Zhen''s eyes, it was easy to tell that he was concerned about Su Wan Qing, and just as he was hesitating, Zuo Zhen directly and unyieldingly snatched Su Wan Qing from Fatty Long''s arms.


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung was not convinced, but after being hit by Zuo Zhen''s blade, he did not dare to snort at all. The bone piercing chill made him a little afraid of Zuo Zhen, unlike him, who was imbued with a bit of yin energy.


    Although they had expended too much energy, they felt that it was worth it. Now that they had already entered the top four, it was inevitable that they would run into Fu Ren and Yun Qing. This was not the expected result, as no one wanted to say for sure that they would win.


    After so many days of hard work, who didn''t want to advance one more time? I''m afraid everyone wants to, right? Especially Yun Qing who was anxious to prove himself.


    The finals would be held in a week''s time. This was undoubtedly the best gift to Su Wan Qing, as all the teams had heavily injured members that needed to be recovered. This could be considered the most humane rule.


    With regards to Su Wan Qing''s complete victory, Su Mei Er was already extremely furious. The person she had sent out could be said to have lost all the way, how could she not be angry?


    The ninth day of the ninth month was a day of great joy for Su Mei Er. The Second House of Su was obviously bustling with noise and excitement, all the illustrious aristocrats from the west gate were present, but the Xue''s was the only one who came.


    Originally, Su Mei Er did not need to rush to marry the Crown Prince, who knew, the Princess Hill would actually let go and let the Crown Prince carry him into the Crown Prince Palace, this kind of opportunity, how could Su Er Fang let it go?


    In the end, it was not the main wife. Su Mei Er''s bridal sedan was carried in from the back door to the Crown Prince''s Palace. Liang Ping then anxiously said, "The emperor is in critical condition.

 C84

    "Critical illness?"


    "He said that he was critically ill, so when Crown Prince left, he asked the Madam not to wait for him any longer, and came back tomorrow to apologize to the Madam."


    Su Mei Er casually held hands with Su Wan Er, and Liang Ping, who was beside him, smiled merrily as he looked at Wan Ping, who was beside Su Mei Er.


    Su Mei Er called for the people around him to disperse and walked into the marriage room. She gracefully laid down on the soft chair and looked at Liang Ping: "Chief Eunuch Liang, I promised to give Su Rao Xue to your son Liang Tao at that time.


    When he mentioned his beloved son Liang Tao, Liang Ping''s face turned sinister. He looked at Su Mei Er fiercely: "I am not blaming Madam for this, if you have to blame something, you can only blame Su Wan Qing for being too ruthless. I, Liang Ping, am not done with her!"


    "Even if you hate her, you can''t do anything to her. "Su Mei Er frowned slightly with a worried look on her face.


    "But what?" Liang Ping stared at the beauty in front of him with eyes wide open, his mind was full of dirty thoughts, causing Su Mei Er to feel extremely annoyed.


    "How is it? If I remember correctly, Su Wan Qing had a deep relationship with Su Shu Yuan! "


    "You mean... She is the secondary concubine! " Liang Ping was not stupid, and naturally would not foolishly go and do things for Su Mei Er.


    He was very clear about the dark schemes of the house, it seemed that Su Mei Er had taken action against him the moment he entered the Crown Prince Palace, he was really ruthless!


    "I had originally planned to give you Wan Ping as a gift, but it looks like I was just superfluous ¡­"


    "Wan Ping? "But that girl just now?" As expected, Liang Ping''s eyes were wide open, thinking back to the beauty with the best figure, his heart jumped.


    "Naturally, it''s her." Seeing Liang Ping''s anxious look, Su Mei Er knew that he was in trouble. He immediately took out a packet of medicinal powder and handed it over to Liang Ping to whisper in his ear.


    Liang Ping revealed a smile, nodded his head, and quickly disappeared from the room. Wan Ping who had walked out from behind the curtain with his entire body stiffened, retracted the hatred in his eyes, gritted his teeth and cried as he knelt beside Su Mei Er''s feet.


    "Master, please spare Wan Ping."


    "Wan Ping, you aren''t young anymore. Giving you to Liang Ping is equivalent to placing you by his side as my spy." Su Mei Er laughed as she pulled Wan Ping up and sat his down together. She gently pried open her hair: "It doesn''t matter who this woman marries to, it''s still considered your fortune to be able to marry such a man in your entire life. In the future, you better help me keep an eye on him and control him.


    These words truly moved Wan Ping''s heart, he revealed a troubled expression, but he still rejected it a little.


    Su Mei Er held Wan Ping''s hand: "If you marry my big brother, I am afraid you are just a concubine, but marrying Liang Ping is the proper wife, although he is a servant, but he is also my servant, how can anyone look down on you?"


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no ''but''. If you marry Liang Ping, I''ll give you your indenture contract right?" Su Mei Er took out her trump card, this was what Wan Ping wanted the most, wasn''t it?


    "Is what the young mistress said true?" A glint appeared in Wan Ping''s eyes.


    Su Mei Er lifted Wan Ping''s chin and said lightly: "Of course it''s true. That indenture contract is your dowry."


    Wan Ping did not speak further, which meant that she had already tacitly agreed to this deal.


    The peaceful night was not destined to be peaceful. When night fell, Liang Ping stumbled and walked out of the new room, his body covered in blood.


    "Butler Liang?"


    Liang Ping stared fixedly at the beauty in front of him. The beauty in front of him rubbed her blurry eyes like a fairy and sized Wan Ping up with a smile. This beauty was going to be under him in the future.


    Wan Ping was so frightened that he retreated a few steps, and just happened to lean on the door of the room. He anxiously covered her lips, and then tightly hugged Wan Ping in his embrace, extending his hand to ruthlessly scratch his chest, "Do you miss me to death?"


    "What are you doing?" Wan Ping flung Liang Ping away, but discovered that how could she be a match for a Profound Ranked Battle Cavalry?


    Liang Ping lowered his voice and held Wan Ping tightly to the outer sect disciples, "You will be my man sooner or later, why are you being so shy?"


    Wan Ping''s heart was filled with sorrow, he bit his lips with bloodshot eyes and pushed Liang Ping away, suppressing his shame. He stared at Liang Ping with trembling eyes: "You better not delay Miss''s matter."


    As he said that, Liang Ping indeed stopped, he looked at Wan Ping regretfully, and immediately went forward to kiss Wan Ping on the forehead, and said softly: "Inform him, the matter has been settled, I want you, a little demon girl, tonight."


    After listening to Liang Ping''s words, Wan Ping grabbed onto Liang Ping with a face full of shame and anger, "If you really want me, then carry me up on your palanquin. Otherwise, I won''t be able to fulfil your wish even if I hit a wall!"


    "Don''t! "You can do whatever you want." When Liang Ping heard that Wan Ping was willing to marry him, he felt extremely light.


    "Why aren''t you entering?"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Liang Ping anxiously enter the room, Wan Ping heaved a sigh of relief, leaned against the door and cried softly, after taking a deep breath to wipe away his tears, he turned around and entered the room, to let her marry such a man who only had half a hundred years left, how could she be willing, thinking about his indenture, how could he not be moved?


    No matter what, he had to obtain the indenture contract.


    "Is he really dead?"


    Su Mei Er''s voice lazily pierced through the screen, and outside the screen, Liang Ping had a flattering look on his face: "Reporting to Madam, I saw with my own eyes that Madam drank too much and fainted as she fell into the pond in the backyard, no one can be blamed!"


    "Why is she so careless?" Su Mei Er''s tone carried a smile.


    Liang Ping quickly said: "Madam, that is my business!"


    "Prepare yourself tomorrow, and take Wan Ping with you."


    Tomorrow night?


    Wan Ping sat limply on the ground as tears dripped from his eyes. He bit on his teeth tightly, concealing the hatred in his heart as he ignored Liang Ping who was smiling at his from the side.


    "Thank you, Madam!"


    "Go down, Wan Ping, send Housekeeper Liang off."


    "Yes, miss."


    Like a puppet, Wan Ping pulled Wan Ping out of the room. The moment they left, Su Wan Er nervously leaned against the wall, not daring to make a sound. He didn''t expect Su Mei Er to be so ruthless.


    "You should go back as well!"


    Seeing that Su Wan Er was so scared that her face turned pale and revealed a smile, Su Wan Er did not care about the formalities and sprinted to say goodbye. She quickly ran out of the Crown Prince Palace, and just as sshe left the Crown Prince Palace, he saw Su Yun Shu standing next to the carriage. It was obvious that she had been waiting for a long time here, as she gritted her teeth and ignored everything else and fell into Su Yun Shu''s embrace, crying out loud.

 C85

    Early morning on the next day, the news of Su Shu Yuan falling into the water by mistake reached Su Wan Qing''s ears. The one who came to find her was Su Yun Yang, and he looked very tired.


    The moment Su Mei Er stepped into the Crown Prince Palace, she immediately died. No matter how foolish the Second Branch was, it was impossible for him to do such a thing.


    "Your son doesn''t know, this is really an accident!" Yu Wen Feng was so scared that his face turned pale and his body trembled.


    Emperor Rende sighed, he suddenly sat on the chair, and looked at Yu Wen Zheng who was standing beside him: "Now, Su Family is holding a grudge, then Su Shu Yuan grew up under Xue''s''s care and love, they will not sincerely submit to Crown Prince."


    "Your son will pay you a visit to apologize!" Yu Wen Feng panicked.


    "Useless thing, scram to the side."


    One teacup after another was destroyed, causing Yu Wen Feng to retreat continuously, he did not dare say another word.


    "Su Family cannot stay, if not, I''m afraid that in the future, I will rebel." Yu Wen Zhan looked at Emperor Rende without any emotion.


    Zuo Zhen frowned slightly as he replied in a flustered manner, "Su Family will not fuss over such a small matter.


    "The way of making money? I think that the Su Family is trying to kill us all. In the past few incidents where there was an anomaly at the border, the Su Family''s army did not make a move, what kind of explanation would that be? " Yu Wen Zhan clenched his teeth, knelt on the ground, and said to Emperor Rende: "Royal father, you must not be merciful!"


    "Father ¡­"


    "Apart from Zhan''er, the rest of you can leave. I have my own decisions to make." Emperor Rende closed his eyes and did not say another word.


    The few princes withdrew, leaving Yu Wen Zhan alone in the room.


    Zheng''er is just as weak as her mother, and he wasn''t decisive enough to kill, so he hid his name in our Yuwen family, I''m afraid that Left doesn''t remember anyone else like him, your marriage with Holy Maiden was already set, so that you wouldn''t have too much trouble at night and marry her after the new year, since your identity is exchanged with Zuo Zhen, it should be him who is called Yu Wen Zhan!


    "Yes."


    Emperor Rende nodded his head in satisfaction as he looked at Yu Wen Zhan, then signaled him to leave. Only then did Yu Wen Zhan respectfully and slowly exit the room, slowly and cautiously walking out, to the palace.


    Seeing Yu Wen Zhan coming out, the Huo Lao quickly went forward to welcome him.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Do you really want to kill all of Su Family?" Zuo Zhen''s voice was especially gloomy and cold. Under the moonlight, he wore a set of white clothes, revealing a hint of coldness.


    sneered: "You and Su Wan Qing annulled the marriage long ago, what does the life and death of Su Family have to do with you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that Su Wan Qing will hate you?"


    Zuo Zhen squinted as he looked at Yu Wen Zhan. He was betting, betting that Yu Wen Zhan liked Su Wan Qing.


    Unfortunately, he still did not understand Yu Wen Zhan. His eyes revealed a touch of coldness, and he looked at Zuo Zhen: "There are a lot of people who hate me, I don''t care about the other person."


    Zuo Zhen snorted, looked at Yu Wen Zhan with ridicule, and quickly dove into the black shadow.


    "Prince, why are you doing this?"


    Yu Wen Zhan clenched his teeth and punched the wall hard, he looked at the lamp and said: Su Family is not destroyed, with my identity, how can I be together with her? Only by entering the palace with her criminal identity can you fool others. "


    "Then ¡­"


    "Right now, that''s all we can do. It''s hard for the Su Family to stay alive until they ascend the throne, and that''s not something that you and I can decide. At that time, I''ll just bring Wenqing to the Sacred Region."


    Yu Wen Zhan took a deep breath, looked at the lamp, and followed Huo Lao unwillingly.


    After Yu Wen Zhan left, Zuo Zhen slowly descended from the treetops, looking at the lamps in Su Wan Qing''s room. On his shoulders were two dragons, one white and one black.


    "You Ge, looks like we can''t stay in the Ximen Imperial Family anymore." Zuo Zhen took off his mask, revealing Yu Wen Zheng''s face, he sighed.


    "If you marry to the Holy Maiden, it won''t matter to Yu Wen Zhan." You Ge looked worried.


    The corner of Zuo Zhen''s mouth hooked up. He looked at the figure at the window and said indifferently: "Wait a bit more."


    "When you first married her, there was no need for you to go through so much trouble."


    "If I had really married her back then, how good would it have been? If you miss it once, you don''t want to miss it a second time. "


    Su Shu Yuan''s funeral was quickly over, Su Wan Qing had even only seen Su Shu Yuan once, and they were already separated by the Yin and Yang.


    Xue''s had aged a lot now. In the secret room, she stared at the hairpin for a long time without being able to calm down. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Mother!"


    Su Xiao Shu''s eyes were red and filled with unwillingness.


    "Whatever!" The Xue''s put down the golden hairpin, looked at Su Wan Qing and said: "The Emperor already has intentions towards us Su Family, I''m afraid that Su Family won''t have much time."


    "Grandmother is saying, our Su Family will end up in the Yun Family?" Su Wan Qing frowned slightly. What was there to be afraid of?


    The Xue''s sighed, took out three scrolls from the secret compartment, and opened them while saying to Su Wan Qing and the other two, "These are scrolls that lead to three different locations.


    "Grandmother!"


    Su Wan Qing''s heart tightened as she gritted her teeth with tears.


    "I can''t accept this. I want my Su Family to sacrifice so many Dragon Cavalry for the west gate, and end up like this in the end." Su Xiao Shu''s face was filled with hatred.


    Xue''s shook his head: "This is all fate, Su Family has a great calamity, everything is fate, and no one can complain."


    "I don''t believe in fate!" Su Xiao Shu suddenly stood up, and directly rushed out of the secret room with a ruthless expression.


    Su Yun Yang clenched his fist and suddenly looked at Xue''s. "I can''t believe in fate either, even if Su Family has a great calamity, I want to fight against the sky, much less a Ximen Imperial Family!"


    The Xue''s shook his head and sighed. He rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head and said, "I always said that you were an ominous person, but I didn''t believe that I would keep you here. This calamity for the Su Family will be the opportunity for you to be reborn from the ashes. "


    "I don''t want to be some Feng Huang, I already have a Feng Huang, so it''s up to her to take responsibility for it. I just want my grandmother to live well, and if anyone dares to even touch her, I won''t let them go." Su Wan Qing cried as he clenched his teeth and held the golden hairpin tightly in his hand.


    "Silly child!"


    That night, Su Wan Qing tossed and turned, unable to sleep. The words of the Xue''s resounded in his mind, and he stared at the scroll that went to the black flames for a long time. He took out the scroll that Yu Wen Zheng had given him back then, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Back then Yu Wen Zheng had me give the scroll to Yun Qing, and now, I have another scroll for myself, which inevitably makes me feel a little sad.


    "A scroll to the Black Flame?"


    Su Wan Qing felt a chill down her spine. Before sshe could even turn around, he saw a familiar figure flash past her eyes and stand in front of him.


    "How did you escape from our Su Family''s imperial guards?" Su Wan Qing looked at Zuo Zhen with a mystical face.


    Zuo Zhen threw the scroll to Su Wan Qing, and knocked on his own mask. "If anything happens to Su Family, I know Su Family''s Ancestor will let you go to Black Flame!"


    "Why?"

 C86

    "Why? You''ll know when the time comes. " The corner of his mouth raised a little as if he was trying to grab Zuo Zhen''s mask, but''s hand easily knocked it away. He held onto the other scroll and asked Su Wan Qing: "There''s one more that was prepared for me?"


    Zuo Zhen stared at the smiling Su Wan Qing under the candlelight, his heart feeling warm, he extended his hand wanting to stroke the black hair, but suddenly stopped in mid air, his expression was gloomy as though he wanted to put his hand down, but did not expect himself to be grabbed by a soft hand, and stared blankly at Su Wan Qing''s crafty smile.


    "Love you?" Su Wan Qing opened his eyes wide, retracting his hand with a blush, and knocked on Zuo Zhen''s mask: "Who would fall in love with a guy wearing a mask, who''s so shameless?"


    Zuo Zhen just looked at Su Wan Qing quietly, and his uncontrollable laughter transmitted. He reached out and ruthlessly hit Su Wan Qing on the head, "Su Wan Qing, what kind of ghost story are you telling so late at night?"


    "Ghost story? Zuo Zhen, coming to a lady''s room in the middle of the night, aren''t you being too shameless? Even if you come, I won''t marry you. "


    "Then who are you going to marry? Yu Wen Zhan? " Zuo Zhen quietly looked at the proud and adorable Su Wan Qing, her heart nervous to the point that she couldn''t breathe.


    Even when mentioning the name Yu Wen Zhan, a look of disappointment flashed past his face. Even if a trace of disappointment flashed past his eyes, it was enough to make Zuo Zhen feel uneasy. Since they are already going to marry the Holy Maiden, you wouldn''t turn the tables back, right? "


    "Who would post it? Yu Wen Zhan is not the only man in this world, why do you care? " Su Wan Qing was upset.


    Zuo Zhen looked at Su Wan Qing and without saying a word, he immediately turned and jumped out of the window, and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye. Su Wan Qing stood at the window for a long time, and said to Fatty Long who was sleeping behind him: "Am I being a bit too excessive?"


    "I think that kid is in love with you." Fatty Leung sat up in an experienced manner. In the dead of night, the Heart of Eight Trigrams had actually been ignited.


    "He fell in love with me? Fatty Leung, are you blind? "You can''t just say that he fell in love with me just because he saved me." Su Wan Qing did not believe Fatty Leung''s bullsh * t words. She looked at Fatty Leung with disdain and said: "In my opinion, this brat lacks love, and I have such a maternal personality. I am here to seek love."


    The fat dragon looked at Su Wan Qing who had a mental problem, with a look that said that he was too lazy to speak to you, he turned around and directly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Fatty Leung, you are shallow, too shallow."


    "..."


    Two days later, Su Wan Qing returned to the Dragon Institute, just in time for the elimination round to begin.


    The top four teams were all from top guilds, so the final selection would definitely be extremely intense, but Su Wan Qing did not expect that she would actually see it on the viewing platform, Uncle Su!


    Su Yun Yang sat by the Principal''s side with a cold expression, causing many girls to scream out loud. Su Yun Yang''s treatment was obviously much better than many people in the Dragon Institute, and it was not hard to see how much the Principal of Teeth liked him.


    In such a bustling place, there was naturally the figure of Crown Prince Yu Wen Feng. Even if there were a lot of people in Dragon Institute that were afraid of him due to the imperial power, and there were also a lot of people who were willing to follow him, but only high level Tian Ban''s students knew that there were very few elites who were truly willing to follow him. All of them were proud and proud, as it was not easy to submit to one person.


    Standing beside him was Su Mei Er and Hill, although Su Mei Er was not as beautiful as Sylvie, she was still a rare beauty. When Yu Wen Feng came out, he was holding two beauties, causing many people to feel displeased.


    "Today is the final day of the selection. As the Dragon Institute of the Xi Men family, I am honoured to see all of your brilliant performances. The reason why I am standing here today is because you two are the most talented new students of the Xi Men family in the past hundred years. It''s time to start. "


    When these words came out, the remaining freshmen of the four groups were exceptionally excited, their blood boiling and boiling. If Principal of Teeth was left here to spectate, how great of a honor would that be?


    He was the legendary Ximen Family, the hero worshipped by the Dragon Cavalry of the Ximen Family. No one knew how powerful he was, they only knew that no one in the Ximen Family would dare to challenge him!


    Su Wan Qing wiped her sweat, and followed Fatty Long to squeeze forward. Principal of Teeth held onto a bamboo stick, and smiled at Su Wan Qing: "We meet again!"


    These words caused many students to cast curious glances at him. Su Wan Qing grinned and revealed a pure smile: "Old man, I never thought that you would be the Principal! "Awesome!"


    Old man?


    These words caused many people to be astonished. A smile hung on Mu Yan''s face, but hearing these words, they sounded as if she was being spoiled: "This guy! Never knew to keep a low profile. "


    "If she keeps a low profile, it won''t be her anymore."


    Zuo Zhen crossed his arms across his chest. From carefully concealing his identity from the start and not daring to take out any strength to battle with them, to now, the battle that he was fighting without restraint had greatly benefited his cultivation during this period of time.


    Ever since Mu Yan was injured, her smile became even wider. Not far away in the corner, a young lady stood there and looked at Mu Yan with sorrow in her eyes. It was only after a long time did she wipe away the tears in her eyes.


    An old man followed behind her. He stared at Mu Yan and smiled faintly: "Mu Yan''s smile is a lot more."


    "She should not have made a contract with Su Wan Qing. She is destined to fail!" Mu Yu looked at Su Wan Qing with hidden hatred. It was only because of the appearance of this woman that she was opposing Mu Yan.


    The old man looked at Mu Yu and sighed: "You and her are different, so there will naturally be a different result. What she wants is only freedom!"


    "Freedom?" Mu Yu suddenly laughed: "Is she as useless as her mother? You lied to me! "


    Mu Yu pushed the old man hard and immediately rushed out, disappearing into the crowd.

 C87

    Zi Ya laughed as he received Su Wan Qing''s bamboo lot. He glanced at Mu Yan who was behind Su Wan Qing and smiled: "lot number three!"


    Zi Ya knocked on Su Wan Qing''s head fiercely: "What do you think you can do? You''re already in the semi-finals and you still want to cheat? "


    "He''s here!"


    "Mu Yan, what''s wrong?" Su Wan Qing felt that something was wrong with Mu Yan, and looked at him in confusion. From a distance, a petite girl dressed in heavy armor walked over, with a black dragon on her shoulder.


    She walked towards Su Wan Qing and step by step, her pale white face revealed a strange smile. Her fingernails were sharp like claws, and she said indifferently while turning her head towards Mu Yan: "What a coincidence."


    Then, he went around Su Wan Qing and the other two to the stage and started drawing lots, quickly handing the bamboo lots over to the others, and turning around, he gave it to the registration teacher beside him.


    "Who is she?" Su Wan Qing was confused, obviously, he recognized her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Yan''s face was pale white, her entire body was trembling, her hand grabbing onto Su Wan Qing''s wrist tightly, to the point that her entire wrist was swollen and red.


    Behind the crowd, Su Wan Qing was looking at Mu Yan with worry. Mu Yan''s entire being felt a bit absent-minded, so she let go of Su Wan Qing''s arm and took a deep breath: "I want to be alone for a while."


    With that said, he disappeared in a flash in front of Su Wan Qing and Zuo Zhen.


    "Big Sis, are you hungry? I brought you a lot of food. "


    "Mu Yu, why have you come? Do they know? "


    In the Mu Family''s woodshed, a child who was no older than ten years old was chained up on a chair. A six or seven year old pretty girl who was also wearing a cloth shirt was revealed on the shabby flying door, with a steamed bun in her dirty hands. She looked at Mu Yan who was chained up with a pained expression.


    With bloodshot eyes, Mu Yan placed the steamed bun into her mouth and swallowed it down. Looking at Mu Yan, he softly said, "Mu Yu, I must bring you out of here in the future."


    "Really?" Mu Yu revealed a hint of hope, as she fiercely nodded her head: "Mn, I must bring you along!"


    "Where to? Like your mother? "


    "Mother?" Mu Yan bit her bun and looked at the hole on the roof hatefully, "We don''t have a mother, she is a traitor. We have to walk out in the open and with our own strength, I want to live a free and unfettered life."


    "How is this possible? Mu Family''s sons and daughters were born to be servants to others. Even if they became famous Dragon Cavalry in the future, they would still have to rely on others, and would never have the freedom to do so in their entire lives. " Mu Yu''s expression was gloomy, with a hint of fear.


    "I don''t believe in fate!"


    "You don''t believe in fate?" Mu Yu nodded as she looked at Mu Yan: "I''ll go wherever you go, how about we go together?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Bang!


    The door suddenly opened, and a woman dressed in robes walked in. She grabbed Mu Yu with a ferocious look on her face and slapped him: "You little bitch! Your mother stole a man before she ran off with a wild man without even putting on his clothes. She deserved to die outside. "Third Miss, stay away from these bitches, so that your sick mother won''t miss you."


    "Let me go! That''s her mother, not her! "


    "Mu Yu!" The little Mu Yan trembled from head to toe while hugging onto her knees.


    After becoming an adult, Mu Yu had slowly separated from her. One was from the heavens, the other was from the earth. Mu Yu would forever be a proud son of heaven who was high above others. The woman''s daughter had a bad reputation.


    Especially when Mu Yu had fiercely slapped Mu Yan in front of everyone when she left for the Dragon Institute. That slap had shattered all of the friendship between Mu Yan and Mu Yu.


    "Mu Yan! Even if you pass the Dragon Institute exam, what can you do? Do you want to learn from your rebellious mother? That slut who is unruly? "


    "Mu Yu, you are not allowed to say anything about my mother!" Mu Yan''s heart was bleeding. No matter how weak her mother was, she was still her mother.


    "Hahaha!" Mu Yu laughed coldly, and grabbed Mu Yan by the neck: "Mu Yan, your mother is actually colluding with outsiders, to do something like this, you still want to protect her? If I were you, I would obediently stay in Mu Family and marry into your family. "


    "Mu Yu, do you need to care? You and I will break off all ties from now on! " Mu Yan slapped Mu Yu across the face, then turned and decisively walked into the carriage with tears in her eyes.


    "Mu Yan, you will regret this!"


    She hated her mother for giving birth to her, even though many people had said that she had died in the foreign land, they still hated her.


    She hated the Mu Yu who had once treated her like her own sister. The little sister who had constantly said that she loved him, was the one who had hurt her the most.


    She hated herself for being born in the Mu Family, and could not live a free life for her entire life.


    She couldn''t accept it! He felt indignant.


    She wanted to become the most outstanding Dragon Cavalry in the history of the Mu Family, the strongest Dragon Cavalry in history, the most glorious woman in the history of the Mu Family who had married into a different clan. She wanted to become the person who, in the history of the Mu Family, would be the most righteous and free person to choose their life.


    Mu Yan reclined on the wall and ruthlessly smashed it, wiping her tears, she took a deep breath and a stone fell from her head. Looking in the direction of the stone, Mu Yan and Dragon were squatting on the wall, laughing at her.


    "Mu Yan?"


    "Late Qing?"


    Many years later, when Mu Yan recalled the scene at that time, she felt a warmth in her heart. At that time, Mu Yan was like a sun, illuminating the path ahead of her.


    In the afternoon, the competition continued as scheduled, and it was''s turn to draw the last straw, Mu Yu did not disappoint her expectations and advanced to the finals, if she wanted to advance, she would have to meet Mu Yu first.


    Because they wanted to give Mu Yan some time to recover her original body, this time Zuo Zhen and Su Wan Qing was in front and Mu Yan was in the back to recuperate. Unexpectedly, the ones facing them were all freshmen of the Inland Academy, and it was just as Principal Ziya had said, their overall results for this year were extremely good.

 C88

    Obviously, the students of the Inland Academy had seen Su Wan Qing''s tournament before. They had a certain understanding of Su Wan Qing and the others, and thus, were not afraid of death.


    Without any suspense, they had won quite a beautiful battle, so much so that Mu Yan had not even fought before she had completed the competition.


    "Big brother?"


    "En!"


    Mu Yan walked forward and grabbed Su Yun Yang''s arm: "What''s wrong?"


    "Third Uncle has been sent to Qingzhou!" Su Yun Yang looked at Su Wan Qing with a face full of worry: "I don''t know when we''ll meet again. He left in a hurry, and told me to give this to you."


    Su Yun Yang spread out his big hands, and saw a beautiful rhododendron carved from a rainbow-coloured gem shining with a dazzling light under the rays of the sun. Su Wan Qing''s eyes were wet as he held the multicolored flower in his hands and choked with emotions, "I only said it, but he took it to heart."


    "He listened to you from the start, but that year, you were sent out in secret and even he didn''t know where you were. Don''t you know how stiff his relationship with his grandmother has been all these years? It''s probably because of you. " Su Yun Yang sighed.


    "When will he be back?" When Su Wan Qing said this, Su Yun Yang''s face changed. "I''m afraid that the odds are against us, so I specially instructed you to be careful of King Chen! "I''m afraid he''s the one who suggested it this time. He''s just finding an excuse to take back the military power and get rid of his enemies."


    Yu Wen Zhan?


    Su Wan Qing felt her blood flowing backwards, her hand tightly holding onto the Rainbow Flower, the unspeakable pain and hatred in her heart. What exactly was this man thinking?


    "I know you have that intention towards him, but with the current situation ¡­"


    "Big Brother, when I wanted to marry him, it was only because he is an incurable person and has no other intentions."


    Su Yun Yang looked at Su Wan Qing for a long time before saying: "This is for the best, a few days ago he still acted like the emperor and suggested that she marry you as her secondary wife. However, she was rejected by her grandmother, I''m afraid he will not give up!"


    Wangfei?


    When these words came out, Su Wan Qing also felt disgusted. She looked at Su Yun Yang with a face full of anger: "How can there be such a shameless person?"


    "Even if I die, I don''t want you to marry a man like you." Su Yun Yang punched the wall fiercely, hatred in his eyes: "If I had father''s cultivation, I''m afraid that this beast would not keep looking for trouble."


    "Big brother!" Su Wan Qing grabbed Su Yun Yang''s arm, his heart aching as he looked at the blood stains on his fist, "Even Father only achieved what he cultivated for so many years. The current situation is not one that you and I can control."


    "I can''t accept this, I''m more worried that the Su Family will become the second Yun Family. So, this time, I have to go join the army while hiding this from my grandmother."


    "What?" Are you crazy? " Su Wan Qing looked at Su Yun Yang nervously. She only had this one brother, yet he still had yet to learn how to join the army.


    Su Yun Yang grinned, rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head and said: "Don''t worry, I was just joking."


    A joke? If Su Wan Qing was not a person like that, she would have long thought of things, it seems that this brat had thoughts of joining the army, should she tell Grandmother?


    She frowned slightly and remained silent. Su Yun Yang held Su Wan Qing in his arms and said lightly: "Be careful!"


    "Big brother?"


    Su Wan Qing held onto Su Yun Yang tightly, she did not know why, but it was as if she had lost him the moment she let go, this feeling was terrible!


    "There''s still a competition in the afternoon, I''ll go send off Third Uncle!"


    "Big brother, don''t even think about joining the army. Endure it a little longer." Su Wan Qing looked at Su Yun Yang worriedly.


    Su Yun Yang grinned, his expression dim: "I know, I still have half a year before I can go to the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary to cultivate, I wouldn''t foolishly give up everything, I was just saying just now."


    "Remember what you said, I hate people who lie to me the most."


    "I''m watching you go!" Su Yun Yang looked at Su Wan Qing smilingly, sending her off with his eyes.


    Su Wan Qing worriedly turned around to look at Su Yun Yang, and only until he could no longer see Su Yun Yang did he climb the stairs with a heavy heart.


    That night, Su Wan Qing did not sleep soundly. She got up in the middle of the night and quickly rushed out, staying in the male dorm for a long time without leaving.


    Looking at Su Yun Yang''s usual room, he took a few steps back while holding the multicolored flower tightly in his hands.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Wan Qing held her head full of tears, she looked at the black figure squatting on the tree with resentment, she could tell who it was just by looking at the mask under the moonlight, other than Zuo Zhen, who else liked to squat on the tree?


    "Zuo Zhen, what are you doing?" Su Wan Qing lowered her voice, showing her fangs and claws beneath the tree.


    With a flip of his body, Zuo Zhen jumped down the tree, his voice filled with arrogance: "Did you not allow me to fight crime when you peeked at the boys taking a bath so late at night?"


    "AHH!" "You actually know that we boys like to walk around the dorm naked and specifically come here to peep." Zuo Zhen looked like he understood and immediately caused him to vomit blood.


    "I''m not!" Su Wan Qing lowered his voice, his entire being looked like a little kitten''s fur.


    "It isn''t?" Zuo Zhen laughed sinisterly, he grabbed onto Su Wan Qing''s wrist and leaned on the tree. Through the mask, his voice sounded out: "Otherwise, what do you think will happen if I were to shout to capture the hooligan?"


    "Catch hooligans?" Su Wan Qing squinted at Zuo Zhen, and laughed: "I should be the one who should be saying this, right? If I say that to catch hooligans, who do you think they''ll believe? "


    Zuo Zhen was exasperated, he laughed out, "It looks like I''ll be at a disadvantage if I don''t act like a hooligan."


    Without waiting for Su Wan Qing to react, Su Wan Qing had already been hugged by Zuo Zhen and directly rolled into the tree. Su Wan Qing, who was pressed tightly beneath him, was so angry that his eyes widened and he ruthlessly knocked on Zuo Zhen''s mask and mercilessly bit down on Zuo Zhen''s big hand, which had been extended by Zuo Zhen to cover his own mouth.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Shut up!"

 C89

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Are you sure there was someone here just now?"


    Su Wan Qing hugged Zuo Zhen even more tightly, if he was caught off guard by the inspector, where would he place his old face? Wasn''t grandma going to marry me to this man with a face full of grimaces?


    Not even death would do. This was the true cry in Su Wan Qing''s heart.


    "Who can it be in the middle of the night?"


    "Who can it be? Last time, we caught a couple hugging each other and forgot! "


    "Haha, remember now, every time you call out to him, it''s probably just to catch your junior brother and junior sister?"


    "I hate these men and women!"


    "You''re jealous."


    "That''s right, it''s definitely jealousy."


    A few inspectors were making a ruckus, causing Su Wan Qing to have thoughts of suicide. She subconsciously looked at Zuo Zhen, just in time to see Zuo Zhen''s adam''s apple rolling, although she could not see her face, but she could smell a nice and dry smell from''s body, making him feel more at ease in her arms.


    Su Wan Qing stared at the mask under the moonlight. The mask of a suitable size did not look as frightening as it did before. But as soon as she touched the mask, she was seized by a big hand.


    "The person who took off my mask can only be my woman. Are you sure you want to marry me?"


    Su Wan Qing blinked her large eyes as she looked at the mask that was getting closer and closer. Her heart was in her throat from her panic.


    "Zuo Zhen, who gave you the courage to say that? You have so many shortcomings. Who wants to marry you? "A venomous tongue, a tyrannical body that doesn''t love cleanliness, and a poor appearance all over your body. If you keep on wearing a mask, I''m afraid you''ll have to wear it for the rest of your life."


    Su Wan Qing gave Zuo Zhen a sympathetic look, making him unavoidably a little disappointed. However, he still stubbornly lay on the ground and whispered into Su Wan Qing''s ear. "If it was you, would you be willing to marry me?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Su Wan Qing''s hands were still tightly holding Zuo Zhen, but his heart was beating so fast, was this considered confession?


    "You don''t like me, do you?"


    In the next second, Zuo Zhen looked like he had suffered a loss, causing Su Wan Qing to overturn all his thoughts. This guy didn''t want to confess, he was just messing with me!


    He was so angry that he started smoking from all seven orifices, gritting his teeth as he firmly grabbed onto Zuo Zhen''s waist, which was like an iron wall.


    Zuo Zhen gave a shallow smile, not afraid of angering Su Wan Qing at all. "Su Wan Qing, honestly, when did you fall in love with me? Or did you just peek at me and fall in love with me? "


    "Are you looking to die?" Su Wan Qing nervously looked at the inspector before him and bit down angrily. However, he was immediately suppressed by Zuo Zhen without any form of resistance.


    Actually, it''s not impossible for me to marry you, you just have a little flat chest, a bit more flesh, a bit more thick thighs, and a bit of a face, so you can still see through it a bit, but you have a bit of a bad temper. Other than these weak points, your only advantage is that you can eat.


    "Who wants to marry you!?" "You bastard!"


    This was what Su Wan Qing felt right now, a fireball directly smashed towards Zuo Zhen. Although Zuo Zhen was hit, he was not injured, and he immediately jumped out from the bushes, turning his body to extinguish the sparks on his body.


    A few inspectors turned around and looked at Zuo Zhen in shock as he walked out of the bush one meter away. They turned their heads and saw Su Wan Qing standing up with her clothes untidy, and directly waving a few arrows at Zuo Zhen!


    "Wife!" It''s not good to be like this at night. " Zuo Zhen held back his laughter, and looked nervous as he stared at Su Wan Qing.


    "Zuo Zhen, go and die!" Su Wan Qing was too lazy to explain.


    "I say, junior sister, junior brother, can you not cause such a commotion when you go out on a date so late at night? I know that you guys have hidden in here to spare your lives, but you guys are just courting death! "


    An inspector looked at Su Wan Qing and Zuo Zhen in pain.


    "No ¡­" "It''s not like what you guys saw ¡­" Su Wan Qing simply wanted to cry.


    Another inspector walked over with a serious look on his face: "Junior sister, although Dragon Institute didn''t say that you''re not allowed to date, but there is a clear rule that you can''t date at night. Look at this school rule."


    "Um ¡­" Is there some misunderstanding? "


    "Senior, we will pay attention in the future." Zuo Zhen walked over with a serious expression on his face and shook hands with a few inspectors.


    "Who''s giving you that much attention!?" Senior, sometimes what your eyes see might not be the real thing. I don''t even have any relation to him! " Su Wan Qing looked at the inspectors with a sad expression.


    "To be able to say something like that after being caught, this is not a new line. Junior, the two of you are pretty good at singing."


    Su Wan Qing felt that she was about to vomit blood, she bit down to the point of tears: "I came to find my brother!"


    "Your brother?"


    "Su Yun Yang, I came to find my brother. He can give me proof."


    A few of the examiners looked at Su Wan Qing, and the one in the middle frowned as he stared at Su Wan Qing: "Alright junior sister, since you have committed your crime, we will not pursue the matter, next time we will move to another place, and we will have more people here."


    "That''s not it..."


    "Thank you senior, next time we''ll find another hiding place."


    Without waiting for Su Wan Qing to finish asking, Zuo Zhen immediately pulled Su Wan Qing out, to the point that the entire road was filled with grievances for Su Wan Qing, what the hell was going on!?


    Being disturbed by this matter, Su Wan Qing did not have the mind to look at Su Yun Yang. She planned to look at Su Yun Yang after the last round, but who would have thought, that it would actually take five years.


    In the morning of the second day, after Su Wan Qing finished meditating, she was pulled to the dining hall by Mu Yan, intending to have a hearty meal.


    "Su Wan Qing!"


    Su Wan Er, who was at the entrance of the cafeteria, blocked Su Wan Qing. Mu Yan took out a blade and directly stabbed it in front of her. Her lips curled into a cold smile: "Are you afraid of me?"


    "What is it?" Su Wan Qing sympathized a bit with someone like Su Wan Er. She wondered if it was true that she had become Su Yun Shu''s concubine.


    "Su Wan Qing, I have something to tell you." Su Wan Er''s mouth curved up in a smile, and his hair was tied up with a woman''s hair ornament.


    "Later Qing, let''s ignore her." Mu Yan pulled Su Wan Qing and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Su Wan Qing, who shook his head: "She can''t do anything to me? "You go first."


    Mu Yan glared at Su Wan Er and snorted, then strode into the canteen. Su Wan Qing did not want to talk to her anymore, so she looked at Su Wan Er impatiently and said: "Speak."


    "I am about to leave the Dragon Institute. You should also know that I am already Su Yun Shu''s concubine and can''t continue to stay here to cultivate." Su Wan Er''s expression became gloomy.


    Su Wan Qing frowned and sighed: "Everyone has their own aspirations. Your choice, don''t regret it."


    "I don''t regret it, if not for relying on myself, I would have been sold off, you know what kind of person Su Zheng Feng is, it''s not like you don''t know." Su Wan Er sighed.

 C90

    Su Wan Er looked at Su Wan Qing with a face full of smiles, and continued, "You and I grew up together, and we are like sisters, but I just came to bid my farewells to you, why must you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Su Wan Qing to react, she kneeled on the ground and cried: "Save my life, Su Wan Qing!"


    "I said, Su Mei Er wants to kill me." Su Wan Er looked at Su Wan Qing with lingering fear, then kneeled and walked a few steps forward, completely ignoring the surrounding people''s fingers and fingers.


    Did this Su Wan Er really think that she was retarded?


    "What if it''s for Voldemort?" The corner of Su Wan Er''s mouth raised, and she looked at Su Wan Qing, who no longer had the soft and gentle expression from before.


    Su Wan Qing paused in her steps and stared at Su Wan Er, her heart thumping loudly, as she stared at Su Wan Er coldly: "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha!" Su Wan Er''s shoulders trembled slightly as she let out a low laugh. She slowly got up and looked at Su Wan Qing dusting off the dust on her knees, "You have been a loyal person since you were young, how could you ignore Fu Ren if something happened?"


    "I don''t think anything will happen to him. He''s not an idiot, anyone can fool him." Su Wan Qing looked at Su Wan Er and felt a bit of unease in his heart. Even though she had a bland expression, his heart was beating really hard, and she guessed that what Su Wan Er said was somewhat true.


    "What if I''m the one who tricked him?" The corner of Su Wan Er''s mouth curled up, and he slowly walked towards Su Wan Qing to size up her. He whispered into her ear, "You should know that I''ve given my body to Fu Ren.


    Su Wan Qing felt her scalp tingling. Just as Su Wan Er had said, if Su Wan Er wanted to invite Fu Ren, for this reason, even a man would have to attend? Despicable! Too despicable.


    Su Wan Er lightly placed her hand on Su Wan Qing''s shoulder, and laughed: "Since I''m here to look for you, I don''t want it!"


    "What do you want?" Su Wan Qing''s entire body was filled with a cold intent, she grabbed onto Su Wan Er''s hand, the imposing aura of her body suddenly changed, Su Wan Er''s heart skipped a beat, thinking of her current predicament, she forced herself to go over and grit her teeth and muttered: "I just want to live a peaceful life, I don''t want to risk my life and get involved in your battle with Holy Maiden!"


    "Holy Maiden?" That was an unexpected answer.


    Su Wan Er laughed coldly: "That''s right, Holy Maiden! How much ability do you think Su Mei Er has? for you to run into someone who wants your life every single time? "


    "Would you be willing to live a peaceful life if you could climb up to the top of the Holy Maiden?" Su Wan Qing looked at Su Wan Er in ridicule, and was completely shocked in her heart. She never thought that Su Mei Er was only doing business for the Holy Maiden, and that she and the Holy Maiden did have a conflict, but it shouldn''t be enough to make the Holy Maiden clench her teeth and not let go, right?


    "Now that I''m pregnant, I just want to live a peaceful life. But even if Su Mei Er marries into the Crown Prince Palace, he doesn''t want to let me off!" When it came to Su Mei Er, Su Wan Er''s hatred was obviously written all over his face. Clenching his fists tightly, he said while gritting his teeth at Su Wan Qing, "She only allowed me to lure Fu Ren out now. Her actual target is actually you!"


    "Me?" Su Wan Qing had a relaxed expression.


    Su Wan Er was impressed by Su Wan Qing''s mental fortitude, she laughed and nodded: That''s right, to lure you out, to kill you.


    "It won''t hurt you!" Su Wan Qing''s face was still expressionless, but she was unable to see through her thoughts. She was slightly anxious: "There''s no harm? I don''t want to be in control anymore, I tell you it''s ¡­ "


    "You want to use me to kill Su Mei Er, right?"


    Su Wan Er smiled guiltily: "It won''t be bad for you even if you kill Su Mei Er!"


    Su Wan Qing pursed her lips and remained silent. After a long time, Su Wan Er walked into the canteen and shot a glance at Fatty Long. Fatty Long immediately shrank back into the crowd and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Wan Er glared hatefully at Su Wan Qing as she left, her heart uneasy and the expression on her stomach even more depressed.


    On a high platform not far away from them, Hill was holding a bunch of red azaleas, humming a song in a good mood. From time to time, he would look towards Su Wan Er''s direction.


    "Humans are selfish, how can they not take the bait? Ever since Su Wan Er passed away, the marriage of her good sister Wan Ping, she had long since become wary of him. "


    "So Sister Hill''s words that she doesn''t like to easily reach her ears make her feel that it''s a heaven-defying matter?" The elves girl was small and cute, with a weird look on her face.


    Hill looked at the little elves and nodded, "That''s right, Yi Er!"


    "Hill, why does Holy Maiden trust Su Mei Er so much?" Yi Er looked like a confused little deer.


    "Holy Maiden? She was selfish, impulsive, irritable, and merciless. She also hated Su Wan Qing for stealing away the love of the King Chen, so at this time, when the people around her told her that she could use this kind of method to solve the problem of Su Wan Qing, do you think she would think about it? "


    "I''ll definitely think about it!" Yi Er looked at Hill nervously. Hill passed the apple on the table to her, and revealed a bland smile. "What if you''re her? She is so arrogant, and is even addressed as Feng Huang since she was young. When she reaches adulthood, she can enter the Sacred Region, so no matter who she kills, she does not care about the consequences. Therefore, this method might seem stupid, but it is very effective for her. "


    "Do you think Su Wan Qing will go?" Yi Er looked in the direction of the dining hall curiously.


    The corner of Hill''s mouth curled up slightly, "She will definitely go. Her weakness is that she values friendship too much!" Once she goes, her death will only be beneficial to us! If she doesn''t die, then we can only kill Furen and take revenge for Fu Family. This will be beneficial to us! Fu Family and the Su Family are both families that force their way into the Dragon Cavalry at the west gate. They have a very influential position in terms of power in the west gate. "


    "Then what if he doesn''t die?" Yi Er''s tiny face showed worry.


    The Crown Prince had offended two of the big families, so even if he did not dare to touch the Holy Maiden, he would not let Su Mei Er have an easy time of it. Once Su Mei Er is eliminated, wouldn''t the Crown Prince have an easier time controlling him? "


    "That''s right, this is a good thing for our easternmost genie!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this time, Su Wan Qing had already finished eating and was telling Mu Yan the whole story, but she was growing calmer and calmer. Now, not to mention whether what Su Wan Er had said was true or not, if it was true, Fu Ren would be in danger.


    Fu Family was deeply rooted in the west gate, so Holy Maiden did not dare to hurt Fu Ren. If she went there, and Fu Ren died, then Su Family would be at death''s door with Fu Family, which would be extremely disadvantageous to Su Family!


    If they did not go, the Fu Family would not let go of after he kidnapped Fu Ren, and this debt would have to be settled in their big house, with the bones and blood vessels being broken!

 C91

    "Where''s Vaughan?"


    "Now, the Holy Maiden wants to target me. Even if Su Wan Er does not do this, there are still others who do this!" Su Wan Er revealed a cold smile.


    "That''s right, someone like Su Wan Er would scheme against others just for her own sake. The reason she told the truth to Qing Er was because she knew that such insignificant technique would not be able to hold you back."


    "She only wanted to borrow my hand and kill Su Mei Er. What does that mean?" Su Wan Qing''s mouth hooked up into a smile as he looked at Fatty Leung and Mu Yan. Fatty Leung said arrogantly: "It means that Su Mei Er wants to go as well!"


    "Humph!" "What a good plan." Mu Yan coldly snorted as she looked at Su Wan Qing and said, "Then what do we do now?"


    "We can only play it by ear!" Su Wan Qing''s face revealed a smile, "Su Wan Er doesn''t have such great ability and plan, I think she has the guidance of an expert, I really want to see who is hiding behind her!"


    "Should I tell Furen?"


    Su Wan Qing shook her head as she looked at Mu Yan, her eyes filled with killing intent: "If I were to talk about this game, how would I play? Unexpectedly, Su Wan Er betrayed Su Mei Er, so why don''t we lend her a hand? "


    Very quickly, Su Wan Qing went on stage. Yun Qing and Rao Ren lost and as expected, Su Wan Er appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you?" Fu Ren''s face sunk. He stared at Su Wan Er in front of him and felt a kind of inexplicable rage.


    "Fu Ren, you settle it yourself. I''ll go back to the dorm first." Ever since something had happened in the Yun Family, Yun Qing had been wholeheartedly cultivating, rarely paying any attention to these things.


    Fu Ren looked at Yun Qing worriedly, gesturing for him to leave first. After being entangled by Su Wan Er, one shouldn''t even think about leaving so early.


    "Say it, what do you want?" Fu Ren looked at Su Wan Er with a slight frown of vigilance.


    Su Wan Er smiled with a ghastly pale face and bit on her lips, saying with a depressed and dejected expression, "Furen, I have a child in my womb!"


    Clang!


    Vaughan only felt the blood flow backwards. Child? This kind of feeling was as though he had eaten a fly. He couldn''t spit it out, and it was disgusting to swallow it down. Su Wan Er was Su Yun Shu''s concubine, now telling him that his child was in his arms, this matter ¡­


    "If you say so, then so be it?" Fu Ren frowned slightly as he grabbed onto Su Wan Er''s collar with a fierce glint in his eyes. He wanted to see whether Su Wan Er had lied to him or not.


    Su Wan Er let out a miserable laugh and pushed Fu Ren away. Her tears flowed as she turned her head and howled madly, "Fu Ren, do you believe me or not! What''s the point of me saying more? "


    The surrounding Knights all looked at them and started to point at them in whispers. Fu Ren could only feel his face burning, he was only seventeen or eighteen years old right now, and it was as if a woman had grown up and was looking for him. He was truly a little panicked.


    "Bastard!"


    Su Wan Er acted as if she had let me down, as she covered her mouth and wiped away her tears quickly. Seeing that she wanted to understand what was going on, Yin Ren naturally gave chase, dashing towards the back of the mountain of Dragon Institute.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, he had led Fu Ren to the back of the mountain.


    "Su Wan Er, I told you to stop, do you hear me?!"


    However, before he could even enter, a masked Saint rank Dragon Cavalry suddenly appeared around him. He immediately knew that he had been tricked, and that he had been forced to retreat and be cut off from the path of retreat.


    Su Wan Er slowly turned around and revealed an evil smile, "Fu Ren, you actually have such a day?"


    "Humph!" Fu Ren looked at Su Wan Er warily with a cold smile, and said with narrowed eyes, "You brought me here just for this? How boring. "


    "Yin Ren, I do have a child in my stomach, but it''s not yours. It''s our family''s husband. You really think too much of yourself!" Su Wan Er smiled.


    The one who slowly walked out from the side was precisely Su Yun Shu. He embraced Su Wan Er in an embrace, and playfully looked at Fu Ren who had fallen into his trap. "Truly an ignorant child."


    Before he had even transformed into a battle state, he was swiftly tied up by a few Saint rank Dragon Cavalry s pressed onto the ground. Su Wan Er slowly squatted in front of him and slapped his face with his palm, revealing a cold smile: "Guess, will Su Wan Qing save you, this trash?"


    The originally angry Fu Ren''s heart sank, and immediately thought through the entire matter. His scarlet eyes stared at Su Yun Shu and roared, "Su Yun Shu, you despicable scumbag, you''re not fit to be a dragon mount!"


    "Not worthy? "Humph!" Su Yun Shu stepped onto Fu Ren''s face, took out his knife and cut across his face, then said with an ice-cold expression, "Fu Ren, you should be celebrating the fact that you''re a member of the Fu Family. Even if you''re a piece of trash, there will still be people protecting you.


    What?


    Su Yun Yang went to the battlefield?


    He gritted his teeth while his eyes were bloodshot as he roared furiously, "If you dare to touch Late-Qing, I will take the lives of your two Su Family s!"


    "If you die, I''m afraid this disaster will fall upon Su Xiao Shu. Why should I let you live? You should worry about yourself. " Su Yun Shu laughed coldly.


    "Su Yun Shu, I will not let you go, I will kill you!"


    "Take him down." Su Wan Er''s face was full of boredom, he gently walked towards Su Yun Shu, "Husband, how are you going to reward me?"


    Su Yun Shu carried Su Wan Er in his arms and glanced condescendingly at Fu Ren, who was lying on the ground, before revealing a cold smile. "What do you think?"


    "Haha, Darling!"


    Soon enough, peace was restored at the back of the mountain. A white dragon''s head slowly emerged from the treetop, revealing an evil smile as it quickly entered the forest. Its body flashed a few times, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Su Wan Qing''s team had spread throughout the entire Dragon Cavalry Academy for a long time, becoming the fully deserving King. However, Tian Ban''s last mysterious team was not an easy team, even though they did not have as much fame as the Diban, they still had impressive strength and were able to display it stably.


    This way, the two squads could easily see who was stronger, and it was because Mu Yan was heavily injured, it was truly difficult for him to recover completely, and even if she recovered her strength, it would be difficult for him to be on par with Tian Ban''s trump card team.


    However, the most eye-catching thing was still the young man dressed in white clothes. The Black Flame Dragon Cavalry on the badge was obvious, this was not the knight from the west gate, but was sitting on the main seat, which had attracted the attention of many people.


    He sat beside Principal of Teeth and had a lazy look, revealing a harmless smile. His silver hair was tied up casually, and his handsome face did not have the slightest bit of masculinity.


    "Ziya, you brought me here just to watch a competition between these little fellows? Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy has watched dozens of these kinds of competitions every day! "

 C92

    Zi Ya smiled at the two of them and said with an unfathomable expression: "Yan Jin, Ye Lu, open your eyes wide later. These children''s fates are rough, and need my help, especially that man of destiny ¡­ ¡­"


    "Teeth? Is the situation really that tense? " Ye Lu looked worriedly at Zi Ya. They had fought side by side for so many years, their relationship was very good.


    Yan Jin frowned and patted his teeth with his hand, "Ziya, the generation that belongs to us has passed. The new era of the Holy Light Continent has quietly begun, and that is irreversible. Now, when the man of destiny makes it out ahead of schedule, Feng Huang will also be reborn from the flames of disaster! "


    "Feng Huang?" Zi Ya looked at Su Wan Qing who was covered in blazing flames thoughtfully, then broke into a grin: "You''re right, Feng Huang is about to be reborn from the fire!"


    "How about this, Ziya, if your Heavenly Fate team wins against the trump card team, then I''ll take them. If they can''t even beat the trump card team, then I think it''s better to just forget about it." Yan Jin smirked and said: "Do you dare to take a gamble?"


    "Then I''ll bet on the Destiny Squad!" Ye Lu had obviously felt Ziya''s emotions.


    Yan Jin rolled his eyes and said quickly in front of Ziya: "Then I''ll bet on my trump card team! After all, we can''t just bet on the Heavenly Fate Rankings! "


    Zi Ya laughed out loud. "I believe in my students. They are all excellent students. It is understandable that you would choose the best team."


    Yan Jin looked at Ziya with a treacherous look and said: "You should know that given how big Black Flame is, the annual expenditure is not small. You can save as much as you want, but there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Shameless!


    Ziya was not angry, as he laughed out loud and grabbed Yan Jin''s arm, laughing coldly: "Is this the money I should give you?"


    "Don''t, I''m just telling you. I don''t care how many people you stuffed, even if it''s free?" Yan Jin looked at Zi Ya with a mischievous smile, causing Zi Ya to laugh out loud. "You old fellow, you''re the same as when you were young."


    "Are you talking about Purgatory?" Zi Ya''s expression was gloomy.


    Yan Jin''s eyes flashed with a teary light as he nodded his head heavily. He gritted his teeth and slapped the chair: "For a woman, this idiot isn''t even afraid of death. He''s really stupid, am I right?"


    "Yan Jin..."


    "I''m just happy, I couldn''t kill him on the battlefield, and he actually sent him to his death for a woman! To do this, I even used half of my cultivation to send him over. Do you think I''m stupid? "


    "Yan Jin... That was his choice. He already knew that the Su Family''s calamity was irreversible. " Ye Lu sighed.


    "I don''t care about him, if I were to blame this on Su Yun Yang, this little idiot, just by looking at him, I would know that he is stupid like his father!"


    Ye Lu looked at Zi Ya provocatively: "Zi Ya, on the way here, we coincidentally bumped into him joining the Su Family Army.


    "What?" "Nonsense." Ziya was furious.


    "Ziya, he should walk his own path, how long can you protect him? I left him with a way out. If anything happens to the Su Family, he will be in danger and I will get someone to send him to a safe place. " Yan Jin thought about Su Yun Yang''s stubborn appearance and felt a headache. This guy had the same temper as his father.


    Hearing Yan Jin''s words, Ziya finally relaxed and sighed. He looked like he had aged many years in an instant!


    Su Wan Qing had waited in the arena for a long time and had made sufficient preparations. For the sake of Mu Yan, she could not lose this match.


    Mu Yu stared at Mu Yan, for her, it was already very common for her to win against Mu Yan, ever since she was young, she had never lost to Mu Yan. She was the pride of the heavens, but she was the trash of the Mu Family, she was so weak that she could not be any weaker!


    She was already used to winning against Mu Yan, but this time she focused on Zuo Zhen. This main body dragon mount that could assist her in offense was truly unimaginably strong, she did not mind ending this opponent here. After all, this person was filled with enmity towards the Holy Maiden, because she could tell that this guy liked Su Wan Qing.


    As for his future enemies, it was best to kill them before they grew up. This was the safest method.


    Although she still didn''t know how Zuo Zhen fought, she still paid attention to him. His ghostly movement skill was not something that a person who trained in the art of Dragon Cavalry could fight against, and the feeling of familiarity made her feel uneasy.


    What kind of face was under the mask? Interesting.


    Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Yan''s stiff body and leaned over to whisper, "Don''t worry! We will definitely win! The champion is us. "


    "With me here, the champion must be us." It was rare for Zuo Zhen to agree with Su Wan Qing at this time, which made Mu Yan''s nervous mood ease up a little. He looked at the two of them in gratitude: "I''m fine, I''ve long been fully prepared."


    "We trust you." Su Wan Qing smiled and patted Mu Yan''s shoulder, then looked at Mu Yu who was not far away and said: "I''ll leave her to you!"


    Mu Yan took a deep breath in nervously and nodded her head heavily. She looked at Zuo Zhen and Mu Yan with a serious face: "En!"


    "Mu Yan! Come on! "


    On the stage not too far away, Yun Qing was holding a bed sheet, on it was painted Mu Yan, written in pen and ink, saying that he would definitely win, raising it up and roaring exaggeratedly. This was the method that Su Wan Qing had told Yun Qing about the night before, and originally, she thought that this fellow would not make a sound, and did not want to do such a shameful thing.


    "Mu Yan!"


    In that moment, Mu Yan''s heart stopped crying and tears rolled down her face. She covered her face and cried out, "How stupid is this idiot? Who would dare to marry him in this life? "


    Mu Yan cried out emotionally, while Mu Yu''s eyes were red with anger, staring straight at Yun Qing and Mu Yan with killing intent. Mu Yan, you repeatedly said that you would not walk your mother''s path, what is this?


    Mu Family''s women do not marry outsiders, this is a thousand year rule, have you forgotten your mother''s lesson?


    You idiot!

 C93

    "Both sides, enter!" invigilator''s voice made the entire Colosseum fall silent.


    The invigilator said: This is the last test, and also the most serious test for all of you, so I hope that you all can display your highest level of skill. Now I will explain the rules of the competition, and only one rule, and that is that you all can go all out, but you cannot harm one side, as long as I see one side getting injured, I will immediately stop it. Do you understand? "


    "Mu Yu, your opponent is me!" Mu Yan looked at Mu Yu with an unprecedented seriousness, and directly blocked in front of Su Wan Qing. Mu Yu was slightly stunned for a moment before she let out a loud laugh, a cold light flashing: "Just you?"


    "Mu Yan, you are courting death!" Mu Yu gritted her teeth as she looked at Mu Yan. Only he knew how much she didn''t want to be hostile to this sister in front of him!


    clenched his teeth, and with a stamp of his feet, the aura around his body immediately changed. The armor of flames quickly materialized around his body, and that red heavy armor was like a dazzling red light, and the wings on his back were like red butterflies. It looked extremely colorful, and it was the first time Su Wan Qing had seen such a beautiful dragon image.


    At this moment, a Mu Yu appeared in the sky, whose red hair was like flames. A Mu Yan who was as dazzling as the blue boundless sea appeared, and as the children of Mu Family, this was their first battle.


    "Mu Yan, I will make you regret this!" Mu Yu gritted his teeth as he glared at Mu Yan.


    "I''ve never regretted making any decisions. The path I have to walk is the path of defection. I''ve never refused to accept my fate!"


    "That''s right!" As long as we don''t die, we can crawl back up if we fail. Mu Yan let her know how strong you are, we will become your solid barrier! " Su Wan Qing grinned, narrowed her eyes and leaped up on Fatty Long''s body, patting Fatty Leung and shouted: "Fatty Long, let''s go tear them apart!"


    "Aooo!"


    With Su Wan Qing''s support, a bright smile appeared on Mu Yan''s face, and she looked at Mu Yu seriously, enunciating every single word: "Mu Yu, behind me is my solid wall. With them here, I am not afraid of anyone, and you, who is stronger than me in everything."


    Mu Yan''s sword pointed straight at Mu Yu, the confidence that leaked out of her eyes caused Mu Yu''s entire heart to tremble. She had never seen Mu Yan laugh like this, never seen Mu Yan so confident.


    She looked at Mu Yan with unwillingness and laughed coldly: "I want to shatter all of your arrogance! You can only stay in the Mu Family your whole life, what freedom? [Betrayal is a betrayal. Don''t make it sound so grand!] You are as despicable as your mother! "Shameless."


    "Mu Yan! You and I will shatter all your dreams. " As if he had gone mad, Mu Yu charged straight at Mu Yan. The explosive power of the attack caused Mu Yan''s entire person to be thrown into the air along with the air current. Only after taking a few steps back did Mu Yan stabilize himself, and with a flash, he dodged Mu Yu''s attack.


    She had never had such a carefree feeling during her previous fights, but now, she felt that every cell in her body had started to become excited. After laughing loudly, she quickly followed Mu Yu around.


    , who was on the stage, stared at Su Wan Qing and laughed: "This girl is interesting, I like it."


    "She is Su Yun Yang''s little sister, Su Wan Qing."


    Ye Lu squinted as he looked at Su Wan Qing, "This little guy''s dragon is still a Black Rock Devil Dragon.


    "Of course. Do you think anyone can make me look at you in a higher light?" Ziya had an arrogant look on his face.


    "He is indeed a good sapling. This character of his needs to be polished." Yan Jin stared at Zuo Zhen who was squatting there motionlessly at the back, and thought, this brat is rather interesting, man of destiny?


    This was a pair of twins. The left side, which looked like a tall and straight boy, stared coldly at Su Wan Qing, as her body quickly changed color, and the Teng Yunlong who was originally behind him quickly merged with him, standing in the air on a white armor that caused him to fly in the clouds, the heavy sword in his hand was like a cloud below his feet, making him blurry and indistinct.


    He smiled at Su Wan Qing: "My name is Li Guang, his name is Li Shan, we are the direct descendants of the General Tian Jue Palace, the one that was crippled by you last time is a scum from our Heavenly End Manor, I am not here to cause trouble, I am here purely for the fun of it."


    Black lines appeared on Su Wan Qing''s forehead. Was it fun? Who would believe it?


    "Li Guang, why are you wasting words with them?"


    "Nothing? is to see if the girl can do it. "


    When Su Wan Qing saw Li Shan''s wretched look, she felt goosebumps all over. Suddenly, Li Shan''s aura changed, and the toad that was lying on top of his head spat out a thick mist, causing Li Shan to be completely spirited, as if he had become a completely different person.


    "The frog?" Su Wan Qing had a face full of disbelief. One must know that this fellow''s dragon looks really weak, right?


    Fatty Long''s expression was solemn and he looked extremely careful, as he whispered into Su Wan Qing''s ear.


    "Fatty Leung, do you want my dragon tendon to be pulled out?" Zuo Zhen''s cold voice floated into Fatty Long''s ears, scaring him so much that he looked at Su Wan Qing with a pained expression. "Actually, the Toad Dragon is quite good as well."


    "Are you his contracted dragon or mine? What are you afraid of him for? " Su Wan Qing ruthlessly struck Fatty Leung, he was extremely angry. Since when did the bastards behind him start to even control Fatty Leung?


    Fatty Long shut his mouth and stopped talking this time. In between them, Li Shan rushed towards Su Wan Qing with an excited expression, looking extremely wretched. Su Wan Qing nearly vomited.


    "Beauty!" "Screech ~ ~"


    Su Wan Qing revealed a hint of ruthlessness, the flames on her body quickly ignited, and the broken blade in his hand quickly appeared in her hands. Although this War God''s Sword was a broken blade, and the holding of it was also more than a thousand kilograms, but for some reason, Su Wan Qing felt comfortable holding it in his hand.


    Even though she rarely used such heavy swords, she still wanted to bring this heavy sword to kill off Holy Maiden''s threat to her. She had the reverse scale, and the more she forced herself to do so, the more she wanted to resist.

 C94

    With a one-handed grip, he was thrown to the back. Unwilling to give up, Li Shan''s body shone with a dark grey light, and the top of Long Xuan''s head that was like a toad''s head expanded rapidly, quickly fusing with Li Shan, and quickly taking root at the back. It was already hard to tell the difference between a person''s appearance, as it was a type of body assistance.


    "I''m here to protect our glory. If you want to take it, then use your tricks!"


    After the rumbling sounds, the battle finally began, and started quickly. Zuo Zhen quickly increased the strength of Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan, but the gap between the two sides was still obvious.


    To Mu Yu and Li Guang who were both at Xuan Level Two, the strong side of the dou qi still had an advantage, and winning was not easy, especially when Mu Yan was slower by a second. In just that second of difference, she had countless of knife wounds of different sizes on her body.


    Mu Yan retreated quickly to get close to Su Wan Qing, but Su Wan Qing was also exhausted. The two''s strengths were about the same, and even if Su Wan Qing wanted to get rid of Li Guang, Li Guang would quickly catch up, and this slash was getting more and more ruthless. Furthermore, he had a lot of battle experience, so when Su Wan Qing and the others were using energy quickly, he was only fighting.


    The fat dragon was worried about the fact that the toad was extremely sticky, and would not be able to get rid of it even if it was stuck to its body. A huge dragon like the fat dragon would take a long time to get involved with a dragon that Li Shan could not shake off, but the key was that the poison inside the toad was enough to make the dragon feel dizzy.


    It was the nightmare of a giant dragon.


    quickly used the Dou Technique, even though her first level of Dou Technique did not seem to be able to match Mu Yu, she still did not plan to change her strategy. This made Mu Yu shocked, did Mu Yan even have a brain, they were all powerful Dragon Cavalry, and the longer they dragged on, the more trouble it would bring them, and if she dragged on, she would only be waiting for death.


    Mu Yu stared coldly at Mu Yan, the blade in her hand did not change as she forcibly charged towards Mu Yan, intending to cut off Mu Yan''s wings. This was the best way to humiliate the Dragon Cavalry! It would cause the other party to lose their confidence.


    Just as the two were about to collide, Mu Yan moved forward to avoid it. This caused Mu Yu''s heart to thump loudly, and her body to quickly change directions.


    At this time, Zuo Zhen''s figure flashed, and followed the direction that Mu Yu had avoided, he directly rushed towards the rear field, and like a flash of lightning, he quickly dodged.


    But Li Shan was also tough, seeing that he was all alone and helpless, and that he could only rely on himself, he revealed a strange smile, closed his eyes and quickly came out from the tough soil, staring straight at Su Wan Qing who was fighting with Li Guang, he suddenly shouted: "Ah!"


    Do not underestimate this pus, it was just like the venom on the toad''s body, it was corrosive, and any contact with it would be hard to break free, thus they would at least be half crippled. It was extremely effective against Magic Dragon Cavalry.


    He was certain that Su Wan Qing was the Magic Dragon Cavalry, and his heart skipped a beat as he frowned slightly. Staring at the disgusting poison, the corner of his mouth curled up and the dou qi that was wrapped in magic suddenly rose. Obviously, the other party didn''t know that he was the dragon-rider?


    The broken blade in Su Wan Qing''s hand suddenly emitted flames, and quickly rose up as the dou qi wrapped Su Wan Qing within it. It grinned as it supported itself on the ground with one hand and rushed forward, it had no intention of dodging at all, causing Li Shan to be startled.


    "Late Qing!"


    Mu Yan shouted nervously.


    Su Wan Qing somersaulted and used the heavy sword in her hand to block. What happened next shocked everyone, and the broken blade did not even have any effect.


    "How is this possible?" Li Shan looked at Su Wan Qing crazily. At the moment, Zuo Zhen was already beside him, and he did not have the time to retaliate to Li Shan, before he was slammed to the ground by his claws. He spat a mouthful of blood as he stared at the broken blade in Su Wan Qing''s hand, unable to recover from the impact.


    Seeing that Li Shan was severely injured, the invigilator dashed forward in a flash and carried Li Shan away, continuing the competition.


    It was obvious that Mu Yu did not expect Li Shan to get out of the competition this early, which made Li Guang and Mu Yu extremely angry. Mu Yu''s anger had also changed, causing the air around her to become distorted.


    Even though Mu Yan tried her best to delay Mu Yu, at this moment, she realized that Mu Yu was indeed a genius rarely seen in a thousand years in Mu Family.


    "Mu Yan, take out your true strength!"


    Mu Yu''s voice reverberated in the air. Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as she looked at Mu Yan worriedly, then used one hand to support her fat dragon to quickly push Su Wan Qing up against her head. Li Guang wanted to go up and make up for it, but was stopped by Zuo Zhen.


    "Your opponent is me."


    "You?" Li Guang looked at Zuo Zhen carefully. This monster''s power made him a little afraid, so he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Yes, me." The claws in Zuo Zhen''s hands moved like a ghost towards Li Guang, who reacted extremely quickly as he blocked all of Zuo Zhen''s skills.


    Mu Yu was obviously angry, with her pride and self-confidence, she quickly started to attack. Her body was as tough as steel, the performance of her armor was extremely good, her two blades were like snakes, rushing towards Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan, her wings were like a burst of fire.


    It was obvious that this dragon''s roar was useless against Mu Yu, as it rushed towards Su Wan Qing at an extremely fast speed. In her eyes, as long as she killed Su Wan Qing, Mu Yan would be able to return to her side and forget that the contract was a death contract.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yan and Su Wan Qing''s teamwork was too coordinated, to the point that before she could even rush over, she was blocked by Mu Yan, who then quickly pounced towards her like a meteor, at an astonishing speed, forcing her to defend with all her might.

 C95

    "Puchi!"


    What she wanted was to let Mu Yan come to her senses, and let him die. If she lost here, she would play anything! She was unwilling! She was unwilling!


    "Eye of Immortality!" "Judgement!"


    Su Wan Qing stopped in her tracks, looked at the abnormally calm Mu Yan, and nodded strongly while grinning: "Alright!"


    Just then, Li Guang lost consciousness after being struck onto the ground by Zuo Zhen''s palm. This way, the result of the battle was obvious, Zuo Zhen''s ghostly and invisible skills was not something that everyone dared to underestimate.


    "Haha!" Mu Yu, let''s fight to the death today! "


    Mu Yan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth as his eyes revealed a hint of viciousness. Suddenly, she closed his eyes, and the blue butterfly behind him added a pair of wings to its wings, which carried a sharp edge of a hundred sharp weapons, like thousands of other sharp weapons. The wings flew into the air and produced a deafening sound, which was similar to the sound of gears.


    The heavy sword in her hand quickly changed into a serrated blade, looking extremely deep and cold. Holding the heavy sword with both hands, the dou qi on her body was ignited to the highest point, to the point that death could be decided after this strike.


    Yan Jin watched a lot of battles, large and small, but this was a battle to the death among the freshmen. It was just as Zi Ya had said, the new students of the Dragon Institute were very strong, they were not bragging, but were truly strong.


    Mu Yu had already entered a crazed state, her burning wings rotating extremely quickly, looking down at Mu Yan, who was rushing at him like a flame, the power was simply too strong, so strong that people couldn''t even open their eyes, Su Wan Qing nervously clenched her fists, his entire body was filled with boiling blood, his black eyes had turned blood-red, and his body was like a cheetah lying on the head of the fat dragon, staring straight at Mu Yan.


    BOOM!


    After an intense collision, that red figure quickly brought Mu Yan along as if he were smashing into the ground. That hint of hatred carried a look of determination, and Su Wan Qing''s figure flashed as he directly slammed into Mu Yan''s back, that power suddenly stopping in midair. Su Wan Qing clenched her teeth, and roared at Mu Yan who had a pale complexion and wanted to give up: "I told you, you still have us, have you forgotten about us?"


    Originally, her mental attacks had made her dizzy, but now that she was supported by Su Wan Qing, she had no reason to stay the night. After being stunned for a while, Mu Yan clenched his teeth and reached out to grab Mu Yu''s sword hilt, blood flowing down the blade of the sword.


    "Are you going to kill me for her? Mu Yan. " Mu Yu glared at Su Wan Qing with killing intent.


    The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth curved into a smile as she looked at Mu Yu with disdain, "You will never understand what it means to fight side by side with others!"


    When she said that, Mu Yan immediately shot an arrow at Mu Yu, who quickly retreated, planning to attack spiritually for the second round, but unfortunately she did not have the time to do that. The wings on Mu Yan''s back were like gears, they directly flew towards her, bringing with them a golden light as they quickly flew towards her!


    "Butterfly of Holy Light!" "Reincarnation!"


    "Mu Yan, you can''t treat me like this!"


    With a flash of golden light, the Butterfly of Holy Light rushed towards Mu Yu, causing the invigilator to be unable to say a word.


    She brought Mu Yu down to the ground quickly as she gave an awkward look at the wound on her arm a helpless smile.


    Looking at Mu Yu who had fainted due to the impact of the air current, she revealed a wry smile, shaking her head in embarrassment as she looked at the quiet audience and the spectating platform, "Freshman Diban Group Three Victory!"


    "We won?" Su Wan Qing grinned, then laid down weakly on the ground, revealing a big smile.


    Fatty Leung looked exhausted as he sat on the ground. He had finally stepped on the toad dragon until it was seriously injured. Looking at the toad dragon with disdain, he felt more relaxed. He didn''t want to meet another opponent like the toad dragon.


    Mu Yan cried out loud with tears in her eyes. She looked at Su Wan Qing excitedly and hugged him: "Xiao Qing!"


    "It''s fine, we won. We are the champions." Su Wan Qing laughed out loud, and suddenly suppressed the cool Zuo Zhen, causing him to roll on the ground in fear.


    This caused Zi Ya and the others on the spectating platform to smile. They never thought that these little guys would be so powerful. It seemed like this trip to the west gate was not in vain.


    Yan Jin looked at Ziya with a smile: "Ziya, when are you going to complete the transfer? Otherwise, I''ll be able to bring them away tomorrow. "


    "What are you in a hurry for?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be tired?" Yan Jin was all smiles as he held his fan and looked at Zi Ya: "You are already so old. Come over to our place to be an honorary scholar later on!"


    Zi Ya looked at Yan Jin with a cold smile and said, "The world is in chaos. Dream on. "


    Yan Jin smiled as he looked at Zi Ya without saying a word. That''s right, this world was in chaos and could really spread the flames of war, who would be able to defend themselves? He could only wait and see.


    His smile had almost frozen over, the news of Fu Ren being tied up had disrupted Su Wan Qing''s relaxed state of mind. Su Wan Qing''s figure flashed, and he did not tell anyone else as he quietly left the Colosseum.


    Not far away, Hill smiled. Yu Wen Feng carefully took out a map and passed it to Hill: "This is the map of the western gate that I took out from royal father''s study. I wonder if it will be useful to us?"


    Hill smiled as he reached out and caressed Yu Wen Feng''s face, then casually gave the things to Yi Er who was beside him, "Put them away!"


    "Yes."


    Yi Er excitedly placed the things into his spatial ring and pulled at Yu Wen Feng: "Your woman is here."


    "My woman is here. What does a child know?" Yu Wen Feng frowned, he glared at Yi Er with anger.


    Hill remained calm and collected as he hugged Yi Er in his embrace. He looked at Yu Wen Feng and said, "Your Highness, she''s already over a hundred years old, but you actually said that she''s a little kid."


    It was only then that Yu Wen Feng thought about it, it took more than a hundred years to hatch the elves''s egg, so it turned out that the little guy was older than him, his face red as he looked at Hill: "Speaking of proper business, the old guy''s health has been getting worse and worse these days. Back then, when you said that the old guy treated Yu Wen Zhan differently, I paid attention and realised that during this period of time, he kept on telling Yu Wen Zhan to enter the palace.

 C96

    "Your Highness, in the end, Mei Er is from the Su Family ¡­"


    Hill did not say anything, he looked at Su Mei Er, who was walking far away with a resentful face, and smiled. He rubbed Yi Er''s head and said: "Yi Er, let''s go check if our fish has caught onto us."


    Yu Wen Feng''s heart was filled with joy. Hill had always been indifferent to him, but this was the first time he took the initiative, and all of his doubts were immediately thrown away, so he immediately hugged Hill and turned around, only to see Su Mei Er following along. Su Mei Er, who was pale white faced and biting her lips in grievance, did not take a step forward at all.


    "Yes sir!"


    Su Mei Er''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by knives, she slightly bowed as she held onto the fence with her hands, her back was stiff and her face fierce as she stared at Hill.


    Hill lazily laid in Yu Wen Feng''s embrace, raising a ridiculing smile as her eyes narrowed like a dejected fairy. Her lips curled up into a faint smile, and from beginning to end, she had not made a single sound. This kind of attitude of looking down on Su Mei Er while being the victor made Su Mei Er feel extremely resentful.


    It was like his beloved toy had been taken away by someone.


    At this time, Su Wan Qing had already been invited to the back of the mountain. There was not a single breath of wind in the forest that seemed hot and stuffy, but she still smelt a little bit of blood, and the faint smell of blood. It took Su Wan Qing an hour of walking before she found Fu Ren, who had fallen on the tree.


    "Why are you here? "You idiot!" Fu Ren''s eyes were slightly red. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but seeing someone walk into his trap for his sake, how could he not be moved? Even his talented elder brother might not be able to do it.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I just came to see how ugly you are being tied up." Su Wan Qing grinned, and Fatty Leung slowly came out from the tree leaves at the side: "Ao! "Stupid."


    The man and the dragon under the tree did not look friendly. Their eyes were smiling warmly.


    "Idiot." He turned his head to the side and fought back the tears.


    The conversation between the two seemed very relaxed. Soon, there were rustling sounds coming from the forest, accompanied by a strange smile.


    "Su Wan Qing, today is the day you die!"


    After the voice faded, close to six assassins appeared in the forest. The ones walking in front were Su Yun Shu and Su Wan Er, and the two of them looked at Su Wan Qing and laughed sinisterly.


    "It''s you guys?" Su Wan Qing''s mouth curved up as she stared at Su Yun Shu. This was the first time she had interacted with Su Yun Shu.


    "Me too!"


    Su De Yuan''s appearance was out of Su Wan Qing''s expectations. From the start to the end, Su Wan Qing had never looked at this weak man.


    "Why do you have to put in so much effort to kill me?" Su Wan Qing shrugged his shoulders, the killing intent in his eyes revealed, the flames on his body suddenly ignited, and even his pupils turned a bewitching red.


    "If we kill you alone, our Second House will be able to form an alliance with the Holy Maiden. This transaction is really worth it." Su Yun Shu squinted his eyes, revealing a bloodthirsty smile. Very clearly, he had made a dirty deal with Holy Maiden in private.


    "Humph!" Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes, this kind of idiot would be tired after telling him too much, she did not understand anyways, so trading with Holy Maiden would probably cause him to not even count as bone dregs, this idiot.


    "Yun Shi, Big Sister Mei Er hasn''t arrived yet, should we wait?" Su Wan Er''s mouth curved upwards, he felt that it was strange, this Su Wan Qing actually dared to come here alone, wasn''t this courting death?


    "No need to wait for her, we don''t have much time. If they win the championship and disappear for too long, it will definitely arouse suspicion."


    "Don''t waste time!"


    The masked Saint rank Dragon Cavalry had become impatient, he pushed Su Yun Shu away, and the battle spirit in his body quickly began to wrap around his body, the blade in his hand quickly began to bind his arm tightly, and he knew that he had become one.


    This was the impressiveness of her Saint rank Dragon Cavalry, but releasing this Soul Duel could make a Profound Ranked warrior feel dizzy, he stared at Su Wan Qing, who did not really put her in his eyes, and with a cold glint in his eyes, he rushed towards Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long.


    The rest of the Saint rank Dragon Cavalry felt that there was no need to join in. After all, to kill a Magic Dragon Cavalry who was only at the Profound Rank, was originally very shameless. If they were to stand together, then they would simply be unable to face life.


    This slash was not something that could be resisted. After all, this was an attack from his Saint rank Dragon Cavalry, so no matter how talented Su Wan Qing was, it was still very difficult for him to block three slashes in a row.


    "Howl!"


    The black-clothed man obviously did not expect that the little girl would actually block it, and a look of pity appeared in his eyes. The cold light carried a shrill cry, and chopped towards Su Wan Qing once again.


    The black clothed man panicked at the bottom of his heart. Su Wan Qing moved like a ghost and the broken blade in her hand suddenly appeared, grinning: "You think you can still cut me this time? "In your dreams!"


    Su Wan Qing''s goal was not this Saint rank Dragon Cavalry, but rather, to directly rush towards Fu Ren. With a flash, he rushed over, quickly slicing apart Fu Ren''s rope and threw it in the direction of Fatty Long. "Fatty Long!"


    "Aooo!"


    "Late Qing! What are you doing? " As if guessing what the latter was about to do, he howled with tears streaming down his face.


    "You idiot, don''t get in the way!"


    The rest of the Saint rank Dragon Cavalry would not give Su Wan Qing the opportunity to do so, but in the end, it was still a step too late. Su Wan Qing directly withstood three attacks from the Saint rank Dragon Cavalry, then used all her strength to throw Fu Ren out, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood.


    Fatty Long''s claws had only dragged Fu Ren as they were forcefully flung far, far away at an extremely fast speed. Su Yun Shu clenched his teeth and roared angrily, "Dammit! "Chase after him!"


    Su Yun Shu and Su Wan Er''s figures flashed and dashed towards the direction of the place where Fu Ren was sent flying. A few Saint rank Dragon Cavalry s were enraged, and with a palm strike, they knocked Su Wan Qing down to the ground. Su De Yuan was so eager to kick Su Wan Qing''s stomach, but before he could retract it, his leg was grabbed by Su Wan Qing.


    "Let go!"


    Su De Yuan nervously roared, Su Wan Qing grinned, and killing intent flashed past her eyes.


    The broken blade in his hand immediately cut off Su De Yuan''s leg, and as expected, Su De Yuan screamed and roared on the ground: "Kill her, kill this bitch!"


    Right at this moment, Su Wan Qing seemed to have become a completely different person as she stood back to back with Fatty Long. The magic power in his body had actually increased by more than a fold, and they were not repelling each other at all. This was their first time experimenting with magic and skills.

 C97

    "I didn''t expect the contract to be this high!"


    Su Wan Qing grabbed Fatty Long and bellowed, "Fatty Long!"


    "Looks like I''ve made you feel proud for far too long." grabbed the scale of the fat dragon, the blood in his body boiling with a murderous aura, as though he was a warrior who had experienced countless battlefield, and rushed forward to meet the Saint rank Dragon Cavalry head on.


    After the smoke disappeared, everyone opened their eyes, but discovered that the Saint rank Dragon Cavalry who stood there motionlessly had disappeared along with Fatty Long. The strange atmosphere caused all the remaining Dragon Cavalry killers to become nervous.


    No one could clearly see what just happened.


    Not even three seconds later, the Saint rank Dragon Cavalry fell to the ground, and his body was ripped into two, Su De Yuan hugged his broken leg and screamed, "What are you waiting for, kill Su Wan Qing!"


    A few of the Saint rank Dragon Cavalry s'' hearts sank. They never thought that Su Wan Qing would be so powerful, and nervously raised the heavy sword in their hands.


    Su Wan Qing clenched her teeth as she held onto the wound on her chest. It was so deep that the bones could be seen, but fortunately, her internal organs were not injured, so the Saint rank Dragon Cavalry''s strength was indeed extraordinary. She felt a little dizzy, and in order to let herself understand, she had to bite down hard on her tongue.


    Her body was pressed against the back of the fat dragon, and her heart was beating faster as she held her breath and stared at the approaching prey. The blood in her body was boiling, and it seemed as if it was going to drown her.


    This was because it represented Feng Huang''s totem, shining with an incomparably dazzling red light.


    "Fatty Leung, kill them!"


    Su Wan Qing grinned, not thinking that killing would make her boil up. Fatty Long was as excited as Su Wan Qing when he killed his first person, the smell of blood had doubled its size, and its wings had doubled in size.


    "Aooo!"


    A mouthful of dragon flame sprayed out, and his eyes shone with a red light. The place where the broken edge of the War God''s Sword appeared in Su Wan Qing''s hand suddenly transformed, the runes on it constantly flickered, and wherever the heavy sword swung towards, it would carry a strong charred smell.


    "AHH!" The Wrath of the Dragon! "


    Su Wan Qing didn''t even know that at this moment, her entire body was shining with Feng Huang''s image, filled with arrogance and destructive power.


    Feng Huang?


    A few Saint rank Dragon Cavalry s retreated a few steps in fear. Legend has it that there was only one Feng Huang''s successor, so wasn''t this person in front of them right now Feng Huang? Then the Holy Maiden in the palace is also Feng Huang?


    The answer was obvious. The one being chased down was Feng Huang, and the Feng Huang bloodline that they forced to awaken became extremely tyrannical at this moment.


    "No!"


    "AHH!"


    Several Saint rank Dragon Cavalry s did not even have time to escape. As they swung their heavy swords, it was as if the Su Wan Qing who had been reborn from the flames had torn their bodies apart.


    The scene from just now was extremely clear to him. The illusion on Su Wan Qing''s body was none other than Feng Huang, the legendary Feng Huang!


    What kind of bullsh * t Holy Maiden was this? So it turned out that Feng Huang was in Su Family!


    The person who was called ''Bane'' since young was actually Feng Huang''s successor! Oh my god! What did he do to Feng Huang in the past?


    Su Wan Qing had used all her strength just a few times, but when she stared at Su De Yuan who was hiding in the bushes, she revealed a hint of killing intent. This killing intent caused her to rest on the back of Fatty Long, who was gasping for breath, his entire body fell onto the ground, and he struggled for a bit before closing his eyes.


    The magic on Su Wan Qing''s body was extinguished, her entire body was covered with wounds, her entire body was stained with blood, Su De Yuan anxiously crawled out from the bushes and walked towards Su Wan Qing, step by step.


    "Even if you are Feng Huang, I cannot let you live. Our hatred is too deep, and you will kill me."


    Everyone was selfish, so Su De Yuan thought of himself first. He raised his blade shakily, but Su Wan Qing could not move at all, the picture of Feng Huang on his forehead was still, as she looked at Su De Yuan with his clear and haughty eyes, she was as arrogant as Feng Huang.


    However, Su De Yuan was shaking all over, and even the hand holding the heavy sword was shaking.


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Wan Qing closed her eyes, but she did not wait for the heavy sword to cut down any fatal injuries. Instead, she felt the viscous sensation of Su De Yuan''s fresh blood sprinkling onto her body.


    Looking at the place where Su De Yuan had fallen, she breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart, and revealed a clever smile on his face: "Zuo Zhen!"


    "Late Qing!" Zuo Zhen muttered to himself as he looked at the rune on Su Wan Qing''s forehead. Her heart was like raging waves, and her entire person froze in place, excited. He walked forward and hugged Su Wan Qing in his embrace, covering the totem on her forehead.


    At that moment, white dragon You Ge looked at Fatty Long worriedly: "You''re not going to let me bring this guy there, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    You Ge laughed as he looked at Zuo Zhen, "Seeing that this ugly fellow is Feng Huang''s mount, I will help it this once."


    "Let''s go."


    You Ge''s body instantly grew many times larger, he leapt up and grabbed the fat dragon with his claws, and quickly followed Zuo Zhen who flashed past in the forest, and quickly disappeared.


    Before long, Mu Yan''s hoarse voice pierced through the forest: "Late-Qing!"


    Since he had escaped, Fu Ren had been chased by Su Wan Er and Su Wan Er, and coincidentally met Mu Yan and Yun Qing. Especially Su Ai, who knew the whole truth, had also came over.


    Su Yun Shu and Su Wan Er who were captured were immediately trapped by Su Ai''s Soul Dueling String, they quickly rushed to the place where Su Wan Qing was fighting. However, there were traces of burn marks everywhere, and not a single one of them managed to escape for close to ten kilometers.


    When everyone rushed over, they only saw the broken body, and everything that was brought about by the explosion. There was also Su De Yuan''s dead body, where he had buried his armor in the ground.


    "Mu Yan, don''t be sad, Huang Qing was saved." Yun Qing looked at Su De Yuan''s corpse and continued to speak: "Look, all of the corpses here are unrecognizable, but only Su De Yuan''s corpse is intact."


    "Something must have happened just now. Such a great destruction is not something that Su Wan Qing can accomplish. There must be someone else."


    Su Ai''s deduction was extremely logical. Indeed, Su Wan Qing''s own strength was not a match for these few Saint rank Dragon Cavalry. The reason she had created such a destructive attack was definitely with the help of an expert.


    "At the very least, we can be sure that Xiuqing has been saved."


    Su Ai nodded her head and looked at the few of them: "You guys search in the forest first, I''ll bring the two bastards to see Principal of Teeth!"


    "Should I inform Su Family?"


    "If you can''t find it, inform the Su Family!"


    "Yes."


    The few of them quickly finished their division of labor and searched through the forest. Yi Er, covered in injuries, walked into elves Hill''s room.

 C98

    "Yi Er!"


    "Feng Huang! It''s Feng Huang! "


    Yi Er''s vision turned black as he drowsily fell asleep, thinking, "No!" Before he could even open his mouth, he had already fainted. Hill looked at Yi Er with an expression of anger as he turned around and hugged Yi Er tightly. He quickly summoned his Cloud Dragon and immediately flew towards the easternmost genie''s encampment on his Dragon saddle.


    "Dean, something has happened."


    When Zi Ya, Yan Jin and the rest rushed over, they were all shocked, after all, such a destructive state was not something that Su Wan Qing could handle. They had all thought of the possibility of being the third person, so when Su Yun Shu and Su Yun Shu was captured, they did not know what had happened.


    However, with Fu Ren''s testimony, it was extremely disadvantageous to Su Mei Er. At this moment, she was sitting in the Principal''s office with Crown Prince Yu Wen Feng, and her usual arrogant and despotic temperament was long gone.


    "You can''t just kick us out like this!" Su Yun Shu''s face was filled with anger as he stared at Ziya. His original perfect plan had actually deviated from his plan, which clearly exceeded their expectations.


    "The academy has a rule that even if the royal family did something that was against the rules, they still have to kick them out, not to mention you." Su Ai looked at Su Yun Shu with a ridiculing expression, and turned his ice-cold gaze. "When His Highness is about to make an assassination attempt on Fu Family, this time, this Fu Family will naturally give an explanation to the Emperor."


    Yu Wen Feng gritted his teeth as he looked coldly at Su Mei Er, who was crying with her head down in grievance. Suddenly, the image of Hill appeared in his mind, he felt that looking at women now was really annoying, even if she was crying now.


    "Instructor Su Ai, we, the Crown Prince Palace, do not know anything about this matter. This is something that Su Yun Shu acted on his own, and it cannot be blamed on us!" Yu Wen Feng pursed his lips. He had already made up his mind to shoulder the responsibilities.


    Su Mei Er frowned, she did not expect Yu Wen Feng to say that, and immediately looked at Su Ai with tears in her eyes: "Big brother was just muddle-headed for a moment! He must have been bewitched by someone, otherwise he would not do such an impolite thing. "


    "I don''t care how you argue, but since the Empress has also implicated the Crown Prince Palace, does that mean the Fu Family is a fool?" Su Ai laughed coldly, and glanced at Yu Wen Feng.


    Yu Wen Feng was drenched in cold sweat, now that his royal father did not trust him, if there was another mistake at this time, he would destroy his position in the Crown Prince. Thinking about how he did not have his position in the Crown Prince, Yu Wen Feng''s face revealed a sinister look, he suddenly turned and slapped Su Mei Er: "You slut!"


    Su Mei Er never thought that Yu Wen Feng would hit him. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he pulled Su Ai back, "This really has nothing to do with our Crown Prince Palace! It was all because of them ¡­ They are framing us! "


    Su Mei Er directly pointed at Su Wan Er and Su Yun Shu, causing Su Yun Shu''s face to turn gloomy. Even though he knew that his sister had no other choice, he still felt the feeling of betrayal in his heart, and the gaze in which he looked at Su Mei Er, who was begging, softened slightly.


    "It has nothing to do with the Second House of Su Family. Please enlighten me!" As Su Yun Shu''s heart softened, Su Wan Er kneeled on the ground as she cried and grabbed onto Su Yun Shu''s sleeves, "Cloud Art, are you really going to destroy over a hundred lives in the Second House?"


    The heavy Su Yun Shu''s body suddenly stiffened, he looked at the Su Ai who had a smile that was not a smile, and only heard him speak coldly: "Our Fu Family has always been able to differentiate between one''s grace and hatred."


    "Su Wan Er you slut, are you going to frame Crown Prince Palace?" Su Mei Er''s face revealed a trace of killing intent.


    Who would have thought that Su Wan Er''s face revealed a disdainful smile, as she grabbed onto Su Yun Shu''s arm and said: "You saw clearly that he''s your brother, yet you want your brother to take the blame for you? Now, it is you who are selfish enough to implicate us and the Crown Prince, and you still do not know how to repent? "


    "You ¡­" Su Mei Er was startled, her face revealed a sinister look, she was so angry that she was unable to say anything.


    Wan Ping who was beside her suddenly knelt down, and grabbed onto Su Mei Er''s clothes with tears in his eyes: "Miss, let''s go back to shore!"


    Wan Ping cried miserably, his eyes filled with the joy of revenge. Su Mei Er''s heart stopped and her face filled with anger, "You ¡­ You want to betray me now? "


    Su Ai''s face was filled with impatience as she looked at Crown Prince with a fierce glint. "I hope Your Highness can give us Fu Family an explanation, or else, we won''t be finished with this matter!"


    Zi Ya squinted his eyes as he watched the show below. shook his head and said, "Don''t make a scene in the mortal world, scram out of Dragon Institute, scram!"


    His voice had seeped into the dou qi and shook the souls of everyone within the room. As his vision went dizzy, his entire person felt a strong suppressive force, his black face covered his chest, and was supported out of the Principal''s office by Su Mei Er in a panic.


    The moment he left the Principal''s office, Yu Wen Feng immediately grabbed Su Mei Er and coldly looked at Su Ai: "This prince never favors others. Since she was the one who did this, I''ll hand her to you."


    "Your Highness!" Su Mei Er looked at Yu Wen Feng in astonishment, and shouted at Su Yun Shu who was beside him in panic: "Big Brother!"


    Just as Su Yun Shu wanted to step forward, he was grabbed by the arm. After hesitating for a moment, he turned his head to the side and coldly said, "Fu Ren is fine, I presume Fu Family won''t hurt you either."


    "You all..." Su Mei Er suddenly laughed out loud, pointing at Su Wan Er with a face full of hatred: "You bitch!"


    The corner of Su Wan Er''s mouth curled up as she hid behind Su Yun Shu with a face full of fear. His expression carried a hint of provocation, but when Su Ai saw this, she did not try to stop him.


    "Your Highness!" Su Mei Er retreated in panic, gritted her teeth and shouted at Yu Wen Feng: "Your Highness, you cannot treat me like this!"


    "You slut, look at what you''ve done!" Yu Wen Feng ruthlessly slapped Su Mei Er on the face, causing Su Mei Er to cover her face. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Yu Wen Feng in disbelief: "Your Highness, I did all this for you!"


    "For me?" Yu Wen Feng stared fiercely at Su Mei Er, glanced at Su Yun Shu who was snuggling up to him with a dark face, and spoke to the guards beside him. "Take her back to the Crown Prince Palace for me.


    "Yes sir!"


    "You can''t do this to me, Your Highness!"


    Tears welled up in Su Mei Er''s eyes as she bit her lips and cried out loud. She glared fiercely at Su Wan Er and roared angrily, "Su Wan Er, you slut, I won''t let you off."


    As if he was frightened, Su Wan Er hid in Su Yun Shu''s embrace and said nervously, "Cloud Art!"


    Su Yun Shu unbearably glanced at Su Mei Er, clenched his fists and finally did not say a word. He helplessly watched Su Mei Er being escorted away by a guard from the Crown Prince Palace as he unwillingly glanced at Su Ai.

 C99

    Just as everyone was searching for Su Wan Qing, the burn wounds on Zuo Zhen''s body slowly healed. He looked at Su Wan Qing, who was frowning deeply on the thousand-year ice bed, and for a whole two days, he did not manage to wake up even after seeing Su Wan Qing.


    Zuo Zhen had already been unable to eat for nearly half a month, and the Su Mei Er who stared at the bed did not even close her eyes. She did not even heal the burns on her body caused by Feng Huang, as she just sat there on the ice bed, not even half a step away.


    That year, exactly because he was from the man of destiny, he requested for Yuwen Family to marry him. He never thought that this scumbag would actually reject the marriage, and presumably, he wanted to marry him. But who would have thought, that he would give up the Holy Maiden for Su Wan Qing.


    Moreover, under the name of Yu Wen Zheng, it was indeed not easy for him to be restrained in Yuwen Clan.


    "If I hadn''t been late, why would she have suffered like this? I don''t care if she''s Feng Huang, but I don''t believe in her fate. Everyone in this world says that Feng Huang will be reborn from the flames, and that she will be the one to save the Holy Light Continent, with supreme authority. However, I don''t want her to be Feng Huang! I don''t want her to bear such a responsibility. What does this life in the Holy Light Continent have to do with her? "


    Guilt filled Zuo Zhen''s heart as he stared at Su Wan Qing. He looked at the pitch-black dragon scales on his body and mocked himself, "Feng Huang is better off becoming Jia Sha''s wife. She can just be at ease and be my consort."


    After Zuo Zhen finished speaking, he clenched his teeth and gently inserted his dou qi into Su Wan Qing with trembling hands. The cold sweat on his forehead slowly slid down.


    Xue''s frowned as he looked at Zuo Zhen, "Why are you doing this? This was destiny! Just like you are a man of destiny, destined to have no relationship with Feng Huang, what is a man of destiny? That''s where your heart goes, to kill demons and exterminate devils, the Holy Light Continent will be under your control. "


    "I am the Hegemon?" Zuo Zhen laughed out loud. "I would rather not have the right to exchange Feng Huang''s life."


    Xue''s frowned slightly as he looked at Su Wan Qing unwillingly, and closed her eyes: "This old lady only wants you to remember today''s words, if there really comes a day like this, how dare you risk the world and not do anything, to protect Qing Er?"


    I, Zuo Zhen, will not fall to the point where a woman has to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. The lives and deaths of all the people in this world cannot be overturned by just a woman alone. " Zuo Zhen sighed, kept the dou qi and looked at Xue''s with a serious face.


    She sighed and slowly walked out of the cave, her body on the verge of collapse. Since the moment she knew that Su Wan Qing was Feng Huang, she had not been able to close her eyes, and the calamity that had descended upon her from the heavens all those years ago to the current Feng Huang, had caused her to sink into deep thought.


    At that time, the daughter of the State Grandmaster and the mother of the latter two gave birth to a female infant, so why did the State Grandmaster insist that Feng Huang was Jia Sha and not the latter one? There had to be something she''d missed.


    Unwilling to give up, she dashed towards the direction of Jade Peak Mountain.


    Inside the current Jade Peak Mountain, the Holy Maiden Hall was in a mess. At this moment, Jia Sha smashed something on the ground in anger, causing Su Wan Er to kneel on the ground while trembling in fear.


    "Even your Su Family is trash, trash who can''t even handle such a small matter!" Jia Sha''s face revealed an obvious look of unwillingness.


    Su Wan Er bit her lips and did not dare to make a sound. Her eyeballs moved as she quickly crawled to Jia Sha''s feet: "Mei''er had ordered this servant to do this, but I don''t know what problem this servant encountered, I just feel that it''s strange, this Su Wan Qing seems to have known of the situation for a long time."


    "Are you saying that Su Wan Qing knew that I had tied up Fu Ren and lured her into it?" Jia Sha looked at Su Wan Er with an expression of shock and fury.


    Su Wan Er nodded her head vigorously while holding back her tears: "That''s right, she knows, that''s why we''re not on guard."


    Jia Sha elegantly sat down and looked at Su Wan Er with suspicion as she asked, "Then who do you think is this traitor?"


    How could Su Wan Er not know that Jia Sha was trying to trick him? She kowtowed and cried as she looked at Jia Sha: "Wan''er doesn''t know. Wan''er is only following Mei Er''s instructions.


    "Don''t know?" Jia Sha pursed her lips to stare at Su Wan Er, rubbed her head and said impatiently: "Get out, in the future if there''s nothing else, don''t come running over here!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Su Wan Er hurriedly left the Holy Maiden Palace, only then did Yu Wen Zhan arrive. With a heavy heart, she still did not find any clues regarding Su Wan Qing, which made him rush over anxiously.


    "Big Brother Zhan!"


    Jia Sha revealed a smile, and quickly came out of the study. She blocked Yu Wen Zhan''s path outside the study and pulled him outside.


    "Jia Sha, did you capture Su Wan Qing?" Yu Wen Zhan did not plan to circle around Jia Sha.


    Jia Sha''s expression changed slightly as she looked at Yu Wen Zhan, shaking her head with a confused face: "Big Brother Zhan, what''s wrong with Su Wan Qing?"


    "You really don''t know?" Yu Wen Zhan was anxious in his heart, but he could not expose Jia Sha''s lies.


    Jia Sha sneered: "I spend all my time in Holy Maiden Palace, how would I know about such trivial things."


    Yu Wen Zhan grabbed Jia Sha''s wrist with a serious face and suppressed her anger as she roared: "If she was really captured by you, you would have to let her go now!"


    "Why? Why should I let her go? How can I let her live if I catch her? Does Big Brother Zhan still have Jia Sha in his heart? " Jia Sha''s heart was in tears, her eyes stared straight at Yu Wen Zhan, causing him to turn her head away in guilt.


    "Whatever!" Jia Sha wiped away the tears on her face, looked at Yu Wen Zhan, and cried: "Even if I am hating Su Wan Qing, it''s not easy to be a villain behind your back, if I wanted to kill you, I have to do it in broad daylight.


    Jia Sha said with a determined face, this caused Yu Wen Zhan to waver a little in the bottom of his heart because it was just as Jia Sha had said, there was no need for her to kill Su Wan Qing, he could secretly kill Su Wan Qing in broad daylight.


    "Jia Sha..."


    Yu Wen Zhan''s face was full of guilt. Jia Sha wiped away his tears and grabbed onto Yu Wen Zhan''s arm, his aggrieved look making his heart ache: "What the Big Brother Zhan wants, what he likes, Jia Sha will accept. However, Jia Sha loved the Big Brother Zhan since he was young, is it truly not worth Su Wan Qing knowing the Big Brother Zhan for the past few months?"


    From a young age, Yu Wen Zhan spent a lot of effort to get close to Jia Sha. However, when he obtained Jia Sha''s heart, he realized that she would never be the one he loved.


    Every time Jia Sha said this, Yu Wen Zhan would have the urge to escape. Thinking of how he could enter the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, he gritted his teeth and endured, "Don''t think too much into it, I''ll come find you in a few days."


    Yu Wen Zhan sighed, ruffled Jia Sha''s hair, and then turned and walked towards the courtyard, stiff as a statue, not daring to turn her head to look at Jia Sha, who was crying in grievance.

 C100

    Jade Clear Crown.


    "Since you''re here, why hesitate?" The voice came from inside Yu Qingzhong, it was filled with a sense of power, and it sounded deafening.


    "Oh?" Jia Sha squinted her eyes, the woman did not come here to ask for an explanation did she?


    Xue''s walked towards Yu Qing Guan''s inner chamber. Sitting on the big cushion was a white-haired old man. When Xue''s stepped into the room, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Xue''s walked over calmly and sat on the ground.


    "You came. I''ve waited for you for so many years. You only came now. You''ll be here by the end of my life." The old man slowly spat out these words.


    Xue''s was shocked when he heard that. He looked at the old man with a gloomy expression: "When?"


    "Today!" The old man looked at Xue''s indifferently, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Xue''s frowned slightly and slowly said, "Why did you do this all those years ago?"


    "You mean Feng Huang?"


    Xue''s nodded her head, a look of hatred in her eyes. Her memories of the past once again made her unable to calm down.


    The old man sighed as he looked at Xue''s, "This is all fate. Back then, I changed General Su''s fate out of jealousy and confusion. Now, I have merely repaid your Su Family''s life!"


    "You gave back your life?" Xue''s''s expression changed slightly.


    I shook my head and smiled bitterly, "Yes, I gave my life back! You need to know that the only way man of destiny can get rid of this Heaven and Earth Calamity is by holding onto Feng Huang''s heart. The people of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary do not want Feng Huang, but Feng Huang''s heart! "


    "Heart of Feng Huang?" Xue''s screamed out, laughing out loud.


    I never expected that the people of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary would want Feng Huang''s heart. I was wondering why the Su Family of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary suddenly stopped attacking them, so it was because Feng Huang''s heart was being closely watched by the Left and the Yuwen Family, and they had no other choice!


    When he thought about how Xue''s was trembling all over, Zuo Zhen knew that Feng Huang''s heart was ¡­


    "Who else knows about this other than you?" Xue''s looked at the old man nervously.


    The old man shook his head and looked at Xue''s, "Only you and man of destiny know what happened that year."


    When the killing intent appeared in the old man''s eyes, it did not disturb him and revealed a faint smile: "Xue''s, at that time, I owed Su Family my life, but I merely returned it to you, and from then on, we will owe each other nothing."


    "I hope you will do as you say. People always say that Feng Huang is the best in the world, but they didn''t know that the person who gets the heart of Feng Huang is the best in the world. It is simply to the extreme!" The Xue''s roared, and his laughter resonated in the hall.


    Jia Sha, who had just arrived at the door, stopped in her tracks. She had heard those words clearly, and her heart was beating wildly.


    Basically, she acted on instinct and her eyes were filled with killing intent. She didn''t wait for the maids to react before killing everyone who was with her just now.


    The one who received Feng Huang''s heart to rule the world?


    Jia Sha''s heart rate quickened, she brought the dou qi and immediately rushed into the room, and shouted at the old man sitting on the mat with a face full of shock: "Father! What is getting the heart of Feng Huang and gaining the favor of the whole world? "


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at Jia Sha who was covered in blood. His face revealed a faint smile, and he pointed at Jia Sha''s chest with his finger. Jia Sha, your heart ¡­ "


    Jia Sha felt the blood vessels in his body flowing backwards, his entire body trembling as she looked at the old man. Clenching her teeth, he grabbed onto the old man: Back then you brought me back from the battlefield, you want to take my heart?


    "Jia Sha, this is fate!" The old man closed her eyes and struggled.


    "Fate?" Jia Sha revealed a cold smile as her fingers quickly gathered light, "If everyone in this world dies, no one will ever know!"


    The old man revealed a bland smile, which did not change a single bit from start to finish. Seeing that Jia Sha did not reveal a single bit of grief, sadness, disappointment, and anger, this infuriated Jia Sha, and the beam that his finger had pointed towards the old man''s head.


    A ray of holy light shot towards the Xue''s on the roof, obviously wanting to kill him to keep his mouth shut.


    Bang!


    The old man''s body slowly fell to the ground. The dou qi s quickly emitted from his body, and his expression was calm.


    "I never thought that Holy Maiden would be so ruthless!" Xue''s saw that he could not escape, and could only fight. The battle spirit on his body quickly ignited, and quickly activated the dou qi.


    A large white flying dragon was summoned from his spatial ring. Xue''s who was dressed in heavy armor looked like a war god, holding a spear in his right hand and a shield in his left, he stared at Holy Maiden and thrusted forward.


    Jia Sha''s face was filled with anger as she suddenly shot the bullet in her hand into the sky and let out a hissing sound which resounded throughout the entire west gate. The Emperor Rende who was initially in the palace suddenly opened his eyes and watched as Yu Qing Guan lowered her body to look.


    "The Imperial Advisor is in trouble!"


    Xue''s looked up at Jia Sha''s signal detonator, knowing that she would not be able to escape this calamity, she decided to burn all the dou qi on her body. No matter what, she wanted to see the last time of the latter, so she informed this child of this matter and told her to stay far away from Zuo Zhen.


    Perhaps it was due to this belief that the Xue''s had this old illness on his body. Since he had pierced Jia Sha off the golden dragon with his spear, the imperial guards and the Yuwen Imperial Family''s dark position had coincidentally rushed over with Yu Wen Zhan and the other Emperor Rende.


    "Xue''s, are you crazy?" Emperor Rende looked at the fiercely fighting Xue''s in confusion. He did not understand what kind of madness was going on in Xue''s.


    Seeing Emperor Rende coming over, Jia Sha''s entire heart jumped. Seeing that Xue''s was not able to make a sound, he pointed furiously at the teacher who was no longer breathing, and shouted, "Please make the decision, Your Majesty, Su Family has killed my father!"


    "What?"


    Emperor Rende looked at Xue''s who was fighting with the imperial guards angrily: "Why do you want to kill the State Grandmaster?"


    "royal father, there must be something wrong!"


    Yu Wen Zhan stared at the Xue''s, completely at a loss of what to do, why did the Xue''s want to kill the State Grandmaster?


    Xue''s laughed and roared, "If it wasn''t for him, my husband would not have died so early. Today I have finally found a chance to take revenge, why would you all need to be so hypocritical?"


    "Xue''s, you have truly gone mad." Emperor Rende''s face was filled with rage, seeing that the State Grandmaster was already dead, his last bit of rationality ignited in his anger. The State Grandmaster was the root of the nation, this Su Family was simply courting death!


    "I''ve gone mad, this is a personal grudge between me and the Imperial Advisor."


    "You dare touch the State Grandmaster, how can this be called a personal grudge? Xue''s, your Su Family has to pay the price! "


    Jia Sha''s face revealed an excited smile, as she looked at the Xue''s in the sky and shouted, "That''s right, Su Family is looking down on the imperial power.


    "Men, kill Xue''s!" Yu Wen Zhan wanted to kill Xue''s, and find a way to calm his royal father''s anger. However, Jia Sha had already seen through his plan, "Your Majesty, Jia Sha wants to avenge Father.

 C101

    "Gaza!"


    Yuwen Zhan looked angrily at Gaza. Who knew that Gaza would have such a stubborn look on his face just for Yuwen Zhan''s sake?


    "Zhan''er, you can''t be merciful right now." Emperor Rende''s eyes were filled with the aura of a sovereign king, scaring Yuwen Zhan so much that he didn''t even dare to make a sound. His face instantly turned deathly pale.


    Kill him!" King Rende, clad in a golden armor, charged towards Xue on his huge dragon. A look of disdain appeared on his face, and he casually chopped down a Saint-rank dragon rider before gathering all his battle-qi into his spear, preparing to fight a desperate battle with King Rende.


    The two beams of light collided with each other like shooting stars. Xue Shi looked at the spear in his chest piercing through his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Emperor Ren De with a strange smile on his face.


    "Flaming Rebirth?" Suddenly, a trace of Dou Qi from the Xue Clan''s fingertip pierced through the armor and directly pierced through the heart.


    "You!" Emperor Ren De looked at Xue with a face full of shock. Before he could ask what that meant, Gaza''s light sword had already pierced through his chest, not giving him the chance to say one last sentence.


    As the Emperor looked at the vicious Gaza, his heart skipped a beat. He felt that he had been set up, but there was nothing to describe the strangeness. He clutched his chest and his vision went dark.


    "The Su Clan had the guts to assassinate the Imperial Advisor and the Emperor! This is a thief who must be killed! "


    In the Su Family''s calamity, the Royal Dragon Cavalry had already surrounded the Su Family and announced the Su Family''s crime at the city gate. The citizens were all silent, after all, the Yun Family was just killed, and now that they were at the Su Family, many people did not believe that they would be blamed for such a crime.


    However, they had no choice but to swallow their anger.


    At the eastern border.


    "General, run!"


    Su Xiao Shu flung them out with a furious expression. He mounted his white dragon armor and said, "This is a matter of our Su Clan. You don''t have to follow me to take the risk!"


    "General, we are willing to die with you!"


    "My Su Family has been loyal and kind for generations. In the end, it ended up like this. My mother was killed because of an irreconcilable hatred. If you are grateful, then take that brat with you and leave the Ximen Family!"


    Su Xiao Shu''s eyes were red as he looked at Su Yun who was tied up tightly. Su Yun was like a trapped beast, gasping for breath, his eyes were red as he screamed.


    The Su Clan was slaughtered!


    With his grandmother dead, and thinking of Xue''s words of having to protect his younger sister Su Wanqing in the future, he felt so guilty that he wanted to die ¡­


    "Yes."


    Why did he have to leave the Ximen Imperial City? Why?


    With a roar, Su Xiaosu rode on his white dragon and disappeared into the city. Soon, someone shouted, "I am General Lu, who is following behind King Chen. I am here to catch the traitor!"


    "Who was it that caught the traitor? Who was it that first passed through grandpa!"


    A two meter tall burly man blocked the high-ranking officer''s path and looked at him with disdain. The leader respected the burly man and said, "If you surrender, I''ll spare your life. The treatment will not change."


    "I, your grandfather, have never sold myself to beg for honor!"


    The moment he said this, he rushed towards the high-ranking officer and roared towards the sky, "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Chase after him!"


    Very quickly, a few black figures carried the hate-filled Su Yun down from the city gate, and quickly rushed towards the western refugees. Not long after, they heard a heart-wrenching yell, which left a deep impression on Su Yun.


    The instructor who had always been strict with him had his head chopped off by Yuwen Zhan''s general and hung on the city gate. He was too weak to fight back, and was only around ten or eight years old.


    After the Su Clan was slaughtered, Yuwen Zhan did not find Su Wanqing. His heart was filled with hope.


    The next night, when Su Xiao Wen arrived at the Su Family residence, the corpses of the hundreds of Su Family members were hung on the Su Family residence. The sun and wind was like a puppet with broken strings, even when the Xue Family was placed on the ground to dry, they were still much better than the Su Family people.


    This move was useless to other people, but it was still useful to Su Xiao Shu. As expected, Su Xiao Shu rode on his white dragon and descended from the sky like a god of war.


    "Uncle!"


    Before Su Wan Qing could finish her words, Zuo Zhen covered her mouth tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes. She had only known that the entire Su Family had been slaughtered within a quarter of an hour. If it weren''t for Zuo Zhen holding her tightly, she would have rushed out already.


    "Let''s wait and see." Zuo Zhen''s expression turned solemn. Why did the Su Clan suddenly get massacred? It was obvious that all of this happened much faster than he thought.


    "Su Xiao Shu, you are a traitor, what should be your punishment?"


    Yuwen Zhan coldly stared at Su Xiao Shu. The hidden position behind him had already risen into the air, his killing intent was obvious.


    Su Xiao Shu laughed out loud, "Humph! Cut the crap! "


    As soon as he said this, the Dou Qi on Su Xiao Shu''s body suddenly lit up. He immediately rushed towards Yuwen Zhan. The murderous aura from his body caused Yuwen Zhan to retreat continuously and he soon entered into a chaotic battle.


    Su Yun trembled as he looked at Su Xiao Shu in the sky: "Save me! "Save me!"


    "You coward! What''s the use of keeping you? " Su Xiao Shu''s face was filled with hatred, his spear pierced Su Yun''s throat, he did not have enough time to change his expression, and instantly lost all signs of life.


    Su Wan''er, who was hiding behind a pile of corpses, stiffened, looked at Su Yun who was on the pillar, and her heart ached so much that she found it hard to breathe. She looked at Yuwen Zhan and Gaza, her face filled with viciousness, at this moment, it was obvious that Su Xiao Shu was going to die here today, he wanted Su Yun to die a less painful death, but Yuwen Zhan and Gaza deserved death!


    Especially in Gaza, where she had done so many things for her. Now that she was in such dire straits, as long as she could survive this ordeal, she would avenge her child''s father!


    This enmity was irreconcilable!


    Boom!


    There was a loud sound. Su Xiaosu was no match for the crowd''s attack. His entire body was stabbed and he fell to the ground. A wild look appeared on Gaza''s face, "Where is that bitch Su Wanqing? Do you want to say it? "


    "Hehe!" As long as our Su Family has one, we will make you pay with your blood! "


    "A debt of blood?" Gaza kicked at Su Xiaoxiao''s body, revealing a murderous look. "Su Wanqing, I know you''re here. If you don''t come out, your adorable Third Uncle will be dead without a burial ground."


    Su Wan''er''s mind went blank as she nervously stared at the distant scene. Su Wanqing was still alive?


    Third Uncle!


    Su Wan Qing finally broke free from Zuo Zhen''s bondage and rushed out with her body covered in flames. Yuwen Zhan had a smile on his face. The possessiveness in his eyes suddenly rose as he charged towards Su Wan Qing, but was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "Who?"


    Yuwen Zhan had a cold expression on his face. His black shadow flashed and appeared in front of Su Wanqing. That strange mask of his was very frightening.


    "It''s you again?"


    Yuwen Zhan looked at Zuo Zhen, who was protecting Su Wan Qing, angrily.


    "Yuwen Zhan, Gaza, you wretched couple. I, Su Wanqing, swear that I will make you pay with your blood!" Su Wanqing''s entire body was filled with a strong hatred as her aura abruptly changed. The cold aura emanating from her body even caused Gaza to feel a tinge of fear.


    Yuwen Zhan''s heart felt as if it was being pierced by needles. He gripped the heavy sword in his hand, clenched his teeth, and squeezed out a few words: "Move!"

 C102

    "Out of the way? What if I don''t? "


    Zuo Zhen looked coldly at Yuwen Zhan, and the battle qi in his body suddenly changed. His originally robust and sturdy body underwent a sudden change, as the dragon scales on his body densely wrapped him up, and his muscles had even doubled in size. His eyes were scarlet, and his claws were like the claws of a dragon.


    "Get out of the way, Zuo Zhen." Su Wan Qing wanted to fight, but she found that she could not move Zuo Zhen. Zuo Zhen''s eyes, which were covered by a mask, shone with a gentle light. "Wait for me!"


    Su Wan Qing''s heart warmed as tears started to flow from her eyes. She gritted her teeth and exclaimed, "Zuzhen!"


    Zuo Zhen, who was wearing a mask, rubbed Su Wanqing''s head. At this moment, the ending was already in pieces. He carried Su Wanqing on his back, who was heavily injured and had yet to recover, and swung the heavy sword in his hand towards Yuwen Zhan.


    "Put me down." Su Wanqing cried out loud. Zuo Zhen carried her on his back and did not let go.


    A hint of jealousy appeared in Gaza''s eyes as the gathered energy quickly gathered in her hands. Although she was injured and unable to use her abilities, her injuries were much lighter than Su Wanqing''s. She could do a sneak attack on Su Wanqing from behind.


    Su Xiao Tian fell to the ground with heavy injuries. Gaza ferociously stomped on Su Xiao Tian''s hand and sneered at Su Wan Qing, "Su Wan Qing! If you don''t surrender, I''ll cut off one of his hands! "


    Su Wanqing screamed at the top of her lungs, "NO!"


    Ah!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s hand quickly separated from his body and he curled up on the ground, staring at the battle between Gaza and Yuwen with hatred!


    "Don''t worry about me! "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Uncle!"


    Su Wan Qing could only feel her blood flowing backwards. The piercing pain made her unable to breathe. Her eyes were staring at the lifeless Lady Xue and Su Xiao Shu who was struggling in pain.


    Ah!


    "Yuwen Zhan, I will make you pay with blood!" Su Wanqing suddenly pushed away Zuo Zhen. All the dou qi and magic in her body was ignited. She was like the god of death in hell. She was so scared that Gaza took a few steps back.


    The broken sword in Su Wanqing''s hand flashed as it was pieced together into a sharp blade. The burning blade made all the surrounding Saint Knights shout, "That''s a Battle God Sword!"


    "He actually contracted with the War God''s Sword!"


    Su Wan Qing''s lips curved into a smile as she charged towards Yuwen Zhan. She did not avoid the incoming attack at all, as if she was determined to kill Su Wan Qing. The sword in Yuwen Zhan''s hand was tightly clenched, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    This woman in front of him wanted to kill him!


    "Bam!"


    After blocking Su Wanqing''s sword, Yuwen Zhan looked at the hatred on Su Wanqing''s face that was determined to ignore life and death. He felt a little guilty in his heart: "There are some things that are not mine to decide."


    "Yuwen Zhan, go and die!"


    Su Wan Qing roared and cut off Yuwen Zhan''s heavy sword. Yuwen Zhan used all his strength to dodge this blade. Of course, Gaza wouldn''t give up any opportunity to kill Su Wan Qing. The beam in his hand once again lit up and pierced towards Su Wan Qing.


    Bang!


    The sound of the collision rang out. Zuo Zhen''s figure appeared in front of Su Wanqing once again. His face was determined as he blocked Gaza''s attack. More than half of the masks on both sides of his face were burnt to ashes.


    When Gaza saw those thin lips, its voice was filled with all sorts of thoughts as it screamed out, "Senior brother!"


    Zuo Zhen''s lips curled into a cold smile, "You''ve recognized the wrong person!"


    How could he have recognized the wrong person?


    How could Gaza believe such nonsense? They had grown up together and were all familiar with Yuwen Zheng. Now, Yuwen Zheng had made him retreat in a strange manner, because the killing intent from the other side made her want to cry in disbelief.


    "Yuwen Zheng, aren''t you afraid that Imperial Father ¡­" Yuwen Zhan looked at Zuo Zhen with an angry expression. A trace of unease surged into his heart.


    Zuo Zhen laughed out loud and looked at Yuwen Zhan coldly, "He is your royal father. When did he become my father? Although you have stolen my position, I cannot steal your royal father''s! "


    "It seems like you already know about it!" Yuwen Zhan stared at Yuwen Zhan with a face full of anger, revealing a hint of viciousness. In his eyes, accepting Zuo Zhen was a gift to him.


    "Also, my name is Zuo Zhen, don''t call me Yuwen Zheng! I''m a stranger to that name. " The corner of Zuo Zhen''s mouth curled up as he hooked his arm around the furious Su Wanqing and whispered into her ear, "Grab me!"


    Su Wan Qing didn''t have the time to care that Zuo Zhen had lied to herself. Instead, she focused her attention on Third Uncle Su. Ignoring Zuo Zhen''s warning, she gathered her last bit of magic power in the middle of her palms, gritted her teeth and resisted the Qi flow.


    "Gaza!"


    "Late Qing!"


    Two shouts came from Yuwen Zhan and Zuo Zhen. Gaza could only see a fireball getting closer and closer. His heart skipped a beat as he retreated a few steps back. He stepped over Third Uncle Su''s body and quickly took up a defensive stance.


    Boom!


    "Go to hell! Gaza. "


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes were wide with hatred as she glared at Gaza. Gaza could only feel her body trembling as Su Wan Qing raised her blade high in the air. Her eyes widened as she screamed, "You can''t kill me! I''m a phoenix!" Phoenix! "


    Phoenix?


    Su Wanqing grinned evilly. She stared at Gaza and yelled, "You are just a corpse in my eyes!"


    "You can''t do this!"


    Gaza was so terrified that she lost control of her mind. She had never thought that she would one day be so close to death. She turned around and looked at Zuo Zhen''s Yuwen Zhan, "Battle big brother!"


    "Gaza!" Yuwen Zhan was burning with anxiety. No matter how vicious Gaza was, she was still a phoenix!


    Su Wan Qing gritted her teeth as she slowly cut off the armor from Gaza. She was so shocked that she let out a scream. At this moment, a dense crowd of Dragon Cavalry appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards the inner courtyard of the Su Family. Zuo Zhen felt that something was wrong.


    Perhaps it was because he was afraid that Su Wan Qing would get hurt, but Yuwen Zhan did not pester him. He looked at Elder Flame who was injured and looked annoyed. Elder Flame could only force the Dragon Cavalry that was on the Duke Chen Palace to help Su Wan Qing resist the enemies.


    "Su Wanqing, do you want to die?" Gaza looked at Su Wanqing, who seemed to have gone insane with fright.


    Even though there are so many people trying to kill her, and she was cut so many times on her body, and even her flesh is mangled, she still wants to kill me. She''s simply a madman!


    Su Wanqing had gone mad. The hatred in her heart made her want to kill Gaza at all costs. The broken blade in her hand directly cut through the Gaza Strip. Her pretty face, however, said, "Ah!"


    The tragic cries made the entire Ximen Dynasty feel as if they were in hell. One after another, they struck at everyone''s hearts, scaring many of the children to the point of crying.


    His battle qi was rapidly depleted and his back was covered in blood. He could not even hold the heavy sword with his hand, but he managed to touch the back of Su Wan Qing''s hand bit by bit. He rested his head on Su Wan Qing''s shoulder, and all the dragon scales on his body were torn into pieces.


    "Late Qing ¡­" I am here! "

 C103

    Senior Martial Brother!


    Tears rolled down Gaza''s face. Looking at Zuo Zhen hugging Su Wanqing in his arms, the fear in his eyes turned into hatred. He gritted his teeth and held onto Su Wanqing''s blade tightly. Suddenly, a ray of holy light gathered in one hand and shot towards Su Wanqing.


    Clang!


    The bell''s sound made all the Dragon Cavalrymen feel dizzy and were unable to stand up. Su Wan Qing was still stubbornly staring at Gaza. Suddenly, she heard a distant and familiar voice. "Late Qing!"


    "Uncle!" Tears welled up in Su Wanqing''s eyes as she turned around to look.


    Third Uncle Su didn''t have an arm left, so he used his head to strike the highest Soul Suppressing Bell in the entire Su Clan''s Martial Cultivation Hall. Su Wan Qing was struck in the heart one after another.


    Many of the skills from the Dragon Cavalry landed on Zuo Zhen''s body. Su Wanqing, who was still in her embrace, yelled, "Third Uncle!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Su Xiao Yun grinned. Blood dripped from his head as he stared at the incoming riders and shouted, "Today I''ll let you experience the power of the Su Clan!"


    Su Xiaosu, who had stopped in her tracks, suddenly felt a burning sensation in her body. She turned herself into a sword and charged straight at the bell, causing her heart to ache. She felt as if her heart and lungs were being torn apart.


    Clang!


    The three chimes of the Su Clan''s Soul Suppressing Bell will cause the entire Su Clan to disappear. If the Raging Inferno of Hell could swallow half of half of the capital, millions of citizens would die. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one could ring the Soul Suppressing Bell.


    Ah!


    Su Wan Qing was held tightly by Zuo Zhen. She watched as the Su Family was quickly annihilated by the flames like the Soul Suppressing Bell. Even the Dragon Cavalry that had not retreated earlier was engulfed in flames.


    Very soon, the flames spread rapidly and sent the Ximen Dynasty into a hellish situation. Screams, screams and the unwilling roars of Gaza entered Su Wanqing''s ears.


    Xi Men Yu, who was like a living hell, did not have his original prosperity.


    She hated herself for being too powerless and lacking the strength to fight back. The hatred on her face made her expression twisted, "I, Su Wan Qing, swear that I will lead a million men to flatten Xi Men Xi and avenge my people!"


    His voice was like the cries of hell, striking at all the Dragon Cavalrymen in the west gate. The Emperor on the city wall clenched his fist and punched the eunuch beside him. "What a thankless wretch."


    "Your majesty, they are heading in the direction of Dragon Cavalry Academy."


    Emperor Ren De looked at the Dragon Cavalry on the ground with a cold smile. "If today''s troubles aren''t eradicated, then I''m afraid there''ll be endless trouble in the future. No matter where they hide today, I''ll cut the grass at their roots."


    "Yes sir!"


    Zuo Zhen, wearing a broken mask, carried the unconscious and bloodied Su Wanqing in her arms. Her way was blocked by the dean.


    "Come with me, we have prepared a teleportation array for you." Ziya looked at Zuo Zhen and Su Wanqing and sighed.


    "Master!"


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes were filled with gratitude. He looked at Zuo Zhen guiltily and said, "Master can only help you to this point. I''ll send you to Blackhot City because you will be involved in the biggest war in history! "However, I do not regret it, because the Ximen Dragon Cavalry Academy will give birth to a ruler of the continent."


    Zuo Zhen saw madness in Ziya''s eyes. It was the same madness that had driven him to his death. They all wanted something from him, and the people in this world would always find it laughable that they believed in prophecies!


    However, he could never hate someone like Ziya.


    The moment they got off the Dragon Cavalry, Mu Yan, Yun Qing, and Fu Ren rushed over immediately. They were filled with anger when they saw the wounds on their bodies. However, when they saw the half mask on Zuo Zhen''s face, they were stunned for a moment.


    "Yuwen Zheng?"


    Furen couldn''t think straight. He looked at Zuo Zhen in shock, unable to believe what he had just seen.


    "I''m Zuo Zhen, my real name!"


    Zuo Zhen saw the serious look on Furen''s face and was so shocked that he did not dare to make a sound. They were still unaware of what was happening outside. They only felt that the atmosphere in the academy today was rather delicate.


    "It''s too late, follow me." Zi Ya looked at Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen with a troubled expression.


    Zuo Zhen didn''t care about them and just brought Su Wan Qing to keep up with Zi Ya. Mu Yan and the others had too many questions, so they were careful even behind Zi Ya''s back. When they saw how badly Su Wan Qing and Zuo Zhen were injured, they couldn''t help but shut their mouths.


    Very quickly, they were brought to the basement''s magic array. Several higher-ups of the academy looked at them with unwavering determination.


    Suddenly, a loud noise shook the entire basement, and Ziya''s expression changed, "You, quickly stand in front of the magic array!"


    Zuo Zhen gritted his teeth as he held Su Wan Qing tightly in his arms. Even if Mu Yan wanted to hug Su Wan Qing, she was rejected by him. He felt relieved when he was in his arms. His eyes reddened as he looked at Su Wan Qing, who was still unconscious and bleeding profusely, and he kneeled down in front of the magical array with a pale face.


    The magic array quickly activated. Dusk Smoke held Yun Qing''s hand, feeling nervous. They didn''t know where they were teleported to. Teleporting so many people at once was a very risky thing to do. It would consume too much magic.


    A loud noise, along with a miserable scream. It wasn''t hard to tell that an army had attacked Dragon Academy, making Voldemort feel uneasy. Suddenly, Sui Si''s voice came from the entrance. "Furen, where are you going?"


    "I ¡­" Vaughan looked at Suai and did not know what to say.


    Suyi looked at Furen with tears in her eyes. She watched as Su Wanqing resisted the pain in her heart and shouted, "Are you going to leave with the rebels and implicate the entire Fu Family?"


    Counter thief?


    Fu Ren and the others looked at Zuo Zhen and the unconscious Su Wanqing in shock. They suddenly understood something and stared at Su Ai with widened eyes as they said angrily, "I don''t believe that the Su Family is a traitor! How is that possible? "


    "How is that impossible? The Su Family''s ancestor had killed the Imperial Advisor, and the Su Family had sounded the Soul Suppressing Bell, causing half of the Ximen Dynasty to sink into the sea of flames. Nearly a million people had died here. If you don''t want to implicate the entire Fu Family, then come back for me! " Suai Hanyi looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Furen, you don''t have to get involved in this war. Go back." Yun Qing pushed Fu Ren away after a while, causing the originally unsteady Fu Ren to fall out of the magical formation.


    "But ¡­" "Damn it!" The tears in the corner of his eyes made him look sinister.


    "Furen!" "If you want to help them, go out and defend against the Dragon Cavalry of the Ximen Imperial Family. Otherwise, none of them will be able to escape!"


    "What?" Fu Ren looked at Suai in astonishment.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Huo Tian''s entire body was covered in blood as he fell over. He looked at Ziya with a wounded look and shouted, "They''ve come."


    Zi Ya''s face revealed a murderous look. He clenched his teeth against the pressure and roared loudly, directly pouring all of his mana into the magic array. The huge beam of light directly submerged the entire basement, and the hexagonal runes followed it, quickly reversing until everyone inside the magic array became invisible.


    "NO!" "Late Qing!"

 C104

    "NO!" "Late Qing!"


    The noisy footsteps were completely shattered by Yuwen Zhan''s angry shout. The magic array quickly revolved, and the beam of light became larger and larger until Zuo Zhen and the others, who were standing at the center of the magic array, slowly disappeared. Only little by little did they disappear, leaving specks of magical energy floating in the silent air.


    Yuwen Zhan''s eyes turned red like a ferocious beast as he stared at the Principal and roared: "Where did you teleport them to?"


    He raised his heavy sword with its fresh blood and pointed it at Principal Zi Ya. The remaining teachers of the Dragon Cavalry Academy protected Principal Zi Ya behind them, all of them ready to fight against the royal guards of the Ximen Imperial Family.


    "You think we''ll tell you?" Ziya''s face revealed a sneer, the disdain in his eyes was obvious.


    Elder Flame grabbed Yuwen Zhan and said with a smile while looking at Ziya: "We have no ill intentions!"


    "Yuwen Zhan, regardless of whether you have malice or not, I will not tell you their whereabouts. Besides, you and Su Wanqing have a blood feud with each other, so it''s impossible for me to tell you where they went!"


    This caused the normally arrogant Yuwen Zhan to be stunned for a moment. Just like what Ziya said, this was a blood feud between Su Wanqing and himself. Perhaps he had been fated to be with Su Wanqing for the rest of his life?


    Even if he had that woman locked up by his side, it was unlikely that she would forgive him. Thinking of this possibility, Yuwen Zhan stared at Ziya for a long time and said, "Withdraw!"


    "Your Highness, are you going to let them go just like that?" A few of the imperial guards were interrupted by Elder Flame just as they were about to speak, "Attack them? I think you have gone mad. If you were to attack them in the Ximen Imperial Clan, there will be no Dragon Cavalry Academy in the future. "


    It was just as Elder Flame had said, at most, the Ximen Imperial Family would only dare to heavily wound the Dragon Cavalry that was blocking their assassination, but they didn''t dare to kill the Dragon Cavalry Academy. After all, the Dragon Cavalry Academy was a symbol of their glory in the Ximen Family.


    Those imperial guards kept their mouths shut, but Ziya, who was standing behind them, said lightly, "For the next hundred years, the Dragon Cavalry Academy will not send Dragon Cavalry Warriors to the Ximen Imperial Family unless each of them chooses to join the Ximen army."


    "All the citizens of the Ximen Imperial Clan will choose the Dragon Cavalry of the Ximen Imperial Clan. Our Ximen Imperial Clan has the confidence to do so." Yuwen Zhan put away the unwillingness on his face and the overbearing aura around him suddenly rose. With a resolute and resolute expression on his face, the surrounding Dragon Cavalry soldiers all had proud smiles on their faces.


    "Let''s go!"


    As he watched Yuwen Zhan leave the basement, he relaxed. He looked at the disappearing magic array with a worried expression.


    The news quickly reached Emperor Rende''s ears, making him extremely angry. With so many people not being able to kill this little fellow, it was clearly a shameful matter. Although it wouldn''t cause him any substantial harm at the moment, it was enough to make him extremely unhappy.


    This massacre of the Su Family caused half of the people in the west gate to lose their lives. The Soul Suppressing Bell rang and the phoenix was reborn from the ashes. The world was about to enter into a chaotic battle.


    At this time, Yuwen Zhan was lying on top of a deer cart, his body covered in wounds. He was currently lying on top of a deer cart, his body covered in injuries.


    It was precisely because of this kind of country that all the tunnels were sealed with a barrier. Aside from Saint-rank Dragon Knights, very few people would enter through this barrier. Only in October would people try to enter through this barrier, because at this time, the barrier was at its weakest. If one was lucky, they would be able to pass through.


    "Everyone look, that''s Sky Magi Mountain!"


    The group of refugees screamed, their bodies curled up as they looked up at Su Yun who was climbing up the tall walls. They felt that they had taken a century to heal his wounds, his face was black and greasy, his hair was disheveled, and he no longer had the valiant and valiant demeanor from before.


    "Do you know? The Su Family has been annihilated!


    "Tell me about it!"


    The group that had stopped to rest began to chat. Someone had received a letter from their family and began to explain with an excited expression.


    Su Yun''s originally chaotic eyes lit up, he lowered his head even more, the hatred in his eyes revealed, he tilted his head and started to listen attentively to the man''s words.


    "The Su Family is much worse off than the Yun Family. I heard that the Yuwen Royal Family took advantage of Su Xiao''s unknown death to transfer Su Xiaosu out of the Ximen Dynasty. Then, they slaughtered the Su Family in one night!"


    "So ruthless?"


    The person sighed as he shook his head, "Think about it, the Su Family, the few generations of the Yun Family that were loyal, ended up like this in the end."


    "That''s not right. I heard that the Su Clan''s ancestor killed the Imperial Advisor, so the Yuwen Clan wanted to slaughter the Su Clan."


    "Kill an Imperial Advisor? I''m afraid it''s just a thief calling for a thief! Only Lady Xue can kill the State Grandmaster? "


    Su Xiao Shu had his arm chopped off by the Holy Maiden, so he used his head to ring the Su Family''s Soul Suppressing Bell, burning half of the entire Ximen Imperial City to the ground! Nearly a million people have perished in the sea of fire. " Some people still felt that the Su Clan had overdone it.


    Su Yun clenched his teeth, his eyes staring straight at the ground, the resentment and annoyance in his heart caused him to drop a tear onto the ground, even though he was holding onto his felt hat tightly, trying his best to not attract attention, it still attracted a young lady''s attention.


    The young lady''s voice was dirty, her bright eyes looked at Su Yun, sweeping the bun in her hands, and the corners of her mouth raised.


    "I don''t think the Su Clan went overboard. In order to keep the Su Clan''s bloodline, they have to do this! Otherwise, how could the second young mistress of the Su Clan, Su Wanqing, leave with such luck? And didn''t Su Yun also fail to catch him? I said that the heavens were blessing the Su Family. "


    Someone sighed, obviously going towards the Su Clan.


    Late Qing?


    Su Yun''s eyes suddenly widened as he bit his lips. From the conversation just now, it was not difficult to conclude that his sister Su Wan Qing was still alive!


    "The Su Clan has been loyal and kind for generations. They have saved hundreds of millions of citizens of the Ximen Clan. This fire was owed by the Ximen Clan. It should be taken into account by Yuwen Aristocrat Clan!" It was obvious that many people were dissatisfied when the name of the Ximen Imperial Family was mentioned.


    "What you said is right. Ignoring the fact that the Emperor has increased the taxes all these years, the Elves on the east side have been acting strangely and did not want to submit to the Emperor for a long time. To think that the Ximen Imperial Clan would be so foolish as to cut off their own arms!"


    "Let''s not talk about Xi Men, if we continue to climb this mountain, we will reach the Southern Nether Realm! I don''t know how I''ll live my life in the future. "


    Some people began to feel depressed. They were mostly worried about their future life and the unpredictable barrier that surrounded them.


    "It''s time for dinner!"


    "Clang!"


    With that sound, very quickly, there were people rushing over like madmen. Only Su Yun was still lying on the deer cart, without moving at all.


    "Eat something!"

 C105

    Su Yun looked over, only to see a young lady dressed in cloth holding a broken porcelain bowl. The bowl had some soup in it, making it look slightly unclean, her pair of eyes were like stars, when she laughed, two dimples appeared, her cloth shoes were dirty, her hair looked dirty and messy.


    Su Yun did not extend his hand to take the bowl, but instead frowned as he stared at the young lady. This smile warmed his heart, like a ray of light in the darkness.


    "You haven''t eaten anything along the way, you won''t be able to get to Sky Magi Mountain."


    The young lady impolitely sat down beside Su Yun, and smiled lightly, she directly drank a mouthful of hot water to reassure Su Yun, it was not poisoned.


    "Why?" Su Yun said hoarsely, he no longer trusted them.


    The girl laughed loudly. "Why what?"


    "Why are you helping me?"


    "I want to help you!" The young girl had a sincere expression, and it didn''t seem like she was lying.


    Su Yun looked at the young lady, but did not say anything. He stared at the ground in a daze as the young lady anxiously stuffed the bowl of soup into Su Yun''s hands. "Drink it!"


    Su Yun looked at the girl and then at the heat in the palm. After he slightly pursed his lips, he very straightforwardly finished the bowl of porridge, which did not seem to be thick at all.


    The young lady looked at Su Yun''s bowl with satisfaction, and quickly sent it to the chef. Not long after, she sat down beside Su Yun! He stared at Su Yun with curiosity and asked: "Why don''t you ask me what I call you?"


    Su Yun slowly raised his head to look at the young girl who was smiling warmly, and asked with a hoarse voice: "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Wu Ya!" The girl was obviously very happy, she blinked at Su Yun, causing him to say indifferently: "You can call me Yun Yang!"


    "Look, it''s the Holy Bird!"


    Many people had looks of amazement on their faces as they looked at the birds that were as beautiful as the sun, quickly gathering together. Su Yun raised his head to look, but before he could stand steadily, he was stopped by the little person beside him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shh!" Wu Ya covered Su Yun''s mouth with a cautious face and muttered, "This is Jin Zhan Ying, the guardian beast of Sky Magi Mountain. It''s pretty powerful, once it catches on it will lose its life. Follow me."


    Su Yun did not shake off Wu Ya''s wrist. Instead, he was led forward step by step by the small hands, quickly traveling through the forest, leaving his original group.


    Sure enough, just as Wu Ya had said, miserable cries came from the forest not far away. Su Yun did not even need to turn his head to know that the stench of blood was enough to determine that the group of people from earlier were definitely going to die.


    "Why did you save me!"


    "Just casually." Wu Ya smiled, revealing her dimples as she looked at Su Yun.


    Su Yun did not utter a word. He quickly followed behind Wu Ya and advanced towards Sky Magi Mountain. After he knew that the forest was gradually calming down, he suddenly realized that Wu Ya had already brought him far away.


    "Look!" Wu Ya narrowed her eyes as she looked at the glittering walls not far away. She said, "We are about to reach the Southern Netherworld."


    Southbright?


    Su Yun squinted at the palace gate that was even more majestic than the west gate. The unknown feeling made him a little nervous, a little expectant, a little at a loss, and fear for the future.


    "Follow me!"


    Wu Ya did not wait for Su Yun to catch his breath and directly held Su Yun''s hand as they ran towards the barrier of golden light. His originally dirty right hand was now glowing with a gold light as a huge rune quickly appeared in front of the girl.


    Su Yun stared at the young lady without changing his expression, "You are actually a prophet?"


    Wu Ya smiled and nodded towards Su Yun, "Yes, my dear Dragon Knight, I am indeed a prophet."


    The next second after they broke through the barrier, the two of them appeared on top of the Wu Mountain in South Nether hand in hand. At this moment, the sun was setting in the sky, and the Golden Lake Birds were burning in the sky.


    Su Yun took a deep breath.


    That country that was wealthier than the west gate, had larger territories and had always been a mysterious country?


    Witch took a deep breath and shouted excitedly to the mountains below her, "I''m back! "I have finally returned to the Southern Wasteland!"


    Su Yun''s aura became cold and sinister. He turned around to take one last look at the Ximen Territory behind him, hatred surfacing in his eyes. His eyes were scarlet with hatred as he gritted his teeth and stared at the land behind him, swearing to himself.


    He, Su Yun, would definitely spend the rest of his life to seek revenge for the Su Family, and even find the latter.


    At the same time, Su Wan Qing was lying in a dwarf inn. Below, Yun Qing was bargaining with the dwarf.


    "Brother Dwarf, isn''t one thousand gold coins too expensive for your inn?"


    The dwarf looked at Yun Qing with disdain and said, "You have been pitied for a thousand gold coins. Look at your injuries, if it weren''t for our enemies tracking you down, I don''t think you would have chosen our store. Instead, you should have chosen those noble hotels!" The only thing I''m afraid of is that if you go in, you won''t be able to come out. "


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, Yunqing, just give him a thousand gold coins." Dusk Smoke came in through the door, followed by Fatty Leung and a lot of food. Most of them were expensive demon beast meat, and most of them were ingredients that were used to help people recuperate.


    The dwarf''s green skin was extremely dark. After seeing Mu Yan come in, he rolled his eyes and immediately shouted, "Do you want to? "No, not


    "You bastard, it was all because of your grandfather." Yun Qing angrily looked at the dwarf, but she was grabbed by Mu Yan. She shook her head and was suppressed by Yun Qing. She glared at the dwarf, turned her head, and went upstairs.


    "Humph!" The dwarf pursed his lips, flipped open the account book, and stuffed a thousand gold coins into his own spatial ring.


    Mu Yan sighed and shook her head. No one in this world was a match for a Dwarf in business. This eye of discernment was not something humans could match up to.


    When he pushed the door open and entered, he saw Su Wanqing lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Zuo Zhen was still wearing his mask on the bed. He was staring at Su Wanqing, looking like a cripple.


    Even though he knew Yuwen Zheng was Zuo Zhen, he still let Mu Yan and Yun Qing digest him for a long time.


    Fatty Leung placed the roasted meat inside the room and spat out a mouthful of flames from a meat rack. He then spread Su Wan Qing''s special spices on the meat rack, releasing an alluring fragrance and making a crackling sound from the roasting.


    Su Wanqing felt like she was trapped in a bottomless abyss. The scenes of her past flashed past her eyes until she lost her anger, her sadness, and her desire to live. She was like a spectator who had seen through her own life. A phoenix in the darkness was flickering, burning with her blood.


    Phoenix?


    She felt as if she had become one with the phoenix, making her mental strength stronger and more intelligent than ever before.

 C106

    The phoenix seemed to be connected to Su Wan Qing by blood. The originally restless and restless blood slowly fused together, making her feel extremely comfortable. The originally narrow Spiritual Energy was now like a vast ocean, making her feel extremely comfortable.


    Just as she was enjoying the comfort brought by the spiritual power, the familiar and rich fragrance woke her up. It was the smell of Fatty Leung''s roasted meat. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and realized that she was so hungry that she could swallow an elephant and smacked her lips.


    Su Wan Qing smacked her lips, making Zuo Zhen stiffen. He thought he had misjudged Su Wan Qing, who had her eyes closed. He was disappointed to find that Su Wan Qing didn''t move an inch. The disappointment in her heart made both Yun Qing and Mu Yan feel sorry for her.


    It seemed like Zuo Zhen really liked the latter!


    "Fatty Leung!" Su Wan Qing''s voice was low and her head kept moving. Her quiet body was like a fish ashore, making Zuo Zhen very excited.


    "It''s too late to wake up!" Mu Yan looked at Su Muqing in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Fatty Leung grabbed the mutton horn leg and rushed over. The strong aroma of the barbecue made Su Wan Qing open her eyes abruptly. She bit into the leg of the mutton horn as fast as lightning, staring at Zuo Zhen, who was wearing a mask and staring at her with red eyes, slightly dazed.


    "Late Qing!"


    Su Wan Qing watched as the horned leg moved further and further away from her. She turned her head and looked at Mu Yan with a sorrowful expression. "Let go of me, I want to eat the horned leg!"


    Pfft!


    Zuo Zhen laughed out loud. Su Wanqing, who thought that she would wake up and cry loudly, was actually missing the goatee? This calmed his heart down. He stretched out his hand to snatch the roasted meat from Fatty Leung, pulled away Yan Chen, and put the horned leg in front of Su Wanqing. "Here!"


    Su Wan Qing was surprised. She grinned at the mask and took a big swig of the horned leg. It looked like she had never eaten anything in her entire life.


    She didn''t cry nor show any expression of pain. She was smiling like before without a care in the world. However, when she saw the look in Zuo Zhen''s eyes, she felt hurt. It was impossible for a normal person to have such an expression.


    That day, Su Wan Qing ate a total of ten horned legs. He laid on the bed with a satisfied expression on his face and watched the sky darken as he watched Mu Yan and Yun Qing slowly walk out of the room.


    The small room only had Zuo Zhen and Fatty Leung, but it was very quiet now. Su Wan Qing sat cross-legged and began to meditate. She had to cultivate quickly to become stronger, or else how could she take revenge?


    When she thought of her uncle and grandmother, Su Wanqing''s eyes reddened. She gritted her teeth and swallowed the hatred in her heart.


    "Fool!"


    Fatty Leung closed his eyes and turned around, pretending to be asleep. Su Muqing had not been able to get a good night''s sleep, so the drowsiness was too much for her to open her eyes.


    Just like that, Su Wan Qing''s head was rubbed in her hands by Zuo Zhen. That ''fool'' broke through Su Wan Qing''s last line of defense. She bit her lips and lowered her head like a helpless child, tears flowing from her eyes.


    "Who ¡­" You bastard. " Su Wan Qing slapped away Zuo Zhen''s hand, then shouted at him stubbornly and willfully, "You liar, who wants you to care about me."


    Zuo Zhen''s hand hovered in the air, his expression hidden behind his mask. He stared at Su Wan Qing, his voice hoarse as he said, "Late Qing!"


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "You actually lied to me for so long ¡­" Su Wanqing could not make a sound. She clenched her teeth and hugged her knees tightly.


    "Sorry ¡­" Late Qing! "If I can, I hope I''m the one being cheated." Zuo Zhen stared at Su Wanqing with red eyes, causing Su Wanqing''s heart to soften. She turned her head away guiltily.


    "Who wants to believe your bullshit?"


    "Late Qing ¡­" Before Su Zhen could react, he saw Su Wan Qing in his arms, sticking to him. Su Wan Qing was flustered and bashful as she asked, "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think I am doing?" Zuo Zhen looked at the dishonest person in her arms, the mask on her face looked a little sinister under the moonlight.


    She slowly pulled off the mask, revealing a pair of eyes that were as black as ink and as gentle and gentle as water. She had always thought that Yuwen Zheng had a cold face that made it hard for people to approach him, but she had never thought that he would look at him so carefully.


    Her heart raced and her face turned red. She didn''t wait to tear off all the masks. She squinted her eyes and put the masks back on Zuo Zhen''s face. Zuo Zhen held the masks in pain and sighed.


    Su Wanqing''s face turned even redder. She looked at Zuo Zhen guiltily and said, "I ¡­" I didn''t mean to. "


    After saying that, he was about to escape from Zuo Zhen''s embrace and be held tightly by him. He rested his head on her shoulder and lay down on the bed. He took off his mask and put it on his head, revealing an evil smile. "I think you did it on purpose."


    "I really didn''t mean to." Su Wanqing''s voice was low in resistance. When she smelled the familiar scent, her whole body seemed to float in the air.


    Zuo Zhen put on a smile he had never shown before. He buried his face in Su Wanqing''s neck and gently bit her earlobe. Su Wanqing tensed up. She could feel herself blushing.


    "You ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zuo Zhen tilted his head as he watched. Su Wanqing, who dared not confront him in private, had the thought of teasing her.


    "You''re shameless!"


    Zuo Zhen kissed Su Wanqing''s cheek as if he did not hear her. Su Wanqing''s entire face turned red like a crab''s. She looked at Zuo Zhen with disbelief as she stammered, "You ¡­." You... "You actually ¡­"


    "Is that it?"


    Zuo Zhen looked at Su Wan Qing, who had a changing expression and a nervous expression. She kissed Su Wan Qing''s lips, and the soft lips bumped into each other. One of them wanted to run away while the other refused. Su Wan Qing, who was kissing, felt her heart pounding.


    "Lefty... "You ¡­"


    Just when Su Wan Qing thought that she would be wiped clean by Zuo Zhen, he suddenly pulled Su Wan Qing into his arms and laid on the bed with his head on Su Wan Qing''s chest. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Hey!"


    Su Wanqing pushed the woman who was hugging her tightly. The affection in her heart had dropped to the freezing point as she growled, "You shameless bastard!"


    She raised her hand high up in the air, but did not have the heart to strike down. She gently took off the mask on Zuo Zhen''s head, and when she saw that a smile was still hanging on Zuo Zhen''s face, who was still sound asleep like a baby, the defensive barrier in her heart completely collapsed.


    She paused for a moment before gently stroking his hair. The feeling of being in the same boat made her unable to treat him ruthlessly. If he hadn''t risked his life to protect her, how could she have survived until now?

 C107

    Thinking of this, Su Wan Qing couldn''t stop her tears. She slowly lifted Zuo Zhen''s clothes with trembling hands and saw the bandages on his back. The bandages were still stained with blood. She covered her mouth and cried out in grief.


    Especially when he thought about how Zuo Zhen had protected him from the attacks, especially when his dragon scales had been destroyed by the attacks, he felt that his cultivation would probably be damaged. Why would she, Su Wanqing, let a person protect her like that?


    "Fool!"


    Zuo Zhen, who had his eyes closed, suddenly pulled Su Wanqing off. He held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Su Wan Qing''s tensed heart relaxed. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She hugged Zuo Zhen and cried.


    It had already been half a month since Yan Jin and Yale had found the kids in Su Wanqing. The four of them had a thorough understanding of the entire Blackhot Empire, and they were very cautious about the movements of the west gate. After all, the recent West Gate turmoil had caused a war to break out, and many clans had no choice but to flee in order to protect themselves.


    However, when Yuwen Feng ascended the throne, Zuo Zhen and the others widened their eyes. They had originally thought Yuwen Zhan would ascend to the throne, but he had actually submitted to them.


    The day when the eastern elves and eastern beastmen broke the contract, Emperor Rende suddenly died in the palace. After Yuwen Zhan and Holy Maiden Gaza were married, there was no trace of them. All of this showed that there was something odd about everything.


    With Zi Ya''s recommendation letter and with the guarantee from Yan Jin and Yale, they successfully entered the Black Flame Royal Dragon Cavalry Academy to continue their studies. At this time, it just so happened that after three months, the Black Flame freshmen would become the opening ceremony of the Dragon Cavalry.


    Su Wanqing and the others could be considered to have picked a bargain. They were directly separated into classes to study at the Dragon Cavalry Academy without going through the new students'' training. The Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy was different from the Dragon Cavalry Academy in the west gate.


    The difference was that the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy was built on a mountain, on the west coast, and almost the entire canyon belonged to the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy, which was twice the size of the west gate. Many talented students would come from all over the place to train, and even some students from the west gate would come to learn from Black Flame.


    When they were walking in the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy, Su Wan Qing finally understood why the only one in the entire Holy Light Continent was the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy. Their overall fighting capabilities were the strongest, because this place was the academy that was truly just.


    These races were discriminated against or bullied by humans. Very few countries were willing to accept these students who submitted to the national races, but this was not the case in the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy. You can see any race here.


    "This is your dorm room. It''s not free, but it costs money." Yan Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Wanqing and the others.


    "Expense?" Yun Qing frowned. When they came, they didn''t take much money.


    "Gold coins can be earned. There are opportunities to earn gold coins everywhere in the academy, and as long as one isn''t afraid of death and dares to work hard, one would be able to spend an inexhaustible amount of money. Every month, he would need to find two girls to accompany him."


    Pfft!


    Su Wanqing could not help but laugh out loud. She looked at Yun Qing who was looking at Mu Yan with caution, and her face turned red. "I ¡­" I don''t! "


    "You''re not a virgin, are you?" Yale glanced at Yun Qing in disdain. Yun Qing was so angry that she didn''t dare to say a word. If she said she wasn''t a virgin, she would probably be beaten to death by Mu Yan.


    Yale laughed loudly, boldly embracing Yun Qing. "Why are you hesitating and afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Yun Qing glanced at the expressionless Mu Yan and felt her heart beat like a drum.


    "Then it''s a deal." Yale pursed his lips. He narrowed his eyes and swept Dusk with a glance, his little eyes flashing with treachery.


    Yun Qing didn''t look good. She looked at the smoke and pouted, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    The next morning.


    Su Wanqing was picked up off the bed early. The opening ceremony was extremely important. For Blackhot''s students, this was a huge matter. They heard that a Saint-level God-ranked dragon rider would appear.


    If one was lucky enough to be chosen by the powerful Dragon Cavalry of the Divine level, then entering the Saint-level Dragon Cavalry Academy for training would be an unprecedented honor.


    Many students of Blackhot had gone crazy. All the branches of the academy had already started to shut down. At this moment, Zuo Zhen had been forced into a dead corner by a powerful Dragon Cavalry.


    "What are you trying to do?" He looked very similar to Zuo Zhen, but he was older than her. He was probably in his twenties, and the domineering aura of a King made him look like a god of death.


    "You know what I''m here for, so I won''t say anything more." Zuo Hui''s eyes were cold as he looked at Zuo Zhen expressionlessly.


    Zuo Zhen sneered and stared at Zuo Hui coldly, "I won''t go back. You were the ones who kicked me out of the Zuo family, so don''t even think about making me go back now. "


    "If I were you, then don''t be so impulsive. With your current strength, it''s impossible for you to escape from my sight!" Zuo Hui''s expression remained unchanged.


    Zuo Zhen laughed out loud as he pointed his knife at his throat, "Don''t force me!"


    Zuo Hui frowned slightly. He waved the knife in Zuo Zhen''s hand in the air and dropped it to the ground. He had a mocking expression on his face, "My beloved little brother, if you don''t go back now, the gap between you and me will get bigger and bigger!"


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the blade on the ground. He gritted his teeth as he glared at the relaxed Zuo Hui. The corners of Zuo Zhen''s lips curled up slightly, "You should consider the situation of your friend."


    He looked at Zuo Hui and heard him say, "I''m not joking with you. If you want revenge, then you should make your heart ice-cold, and then become strong, strong to the point where everyone is afraid of you. Only then can you live as you wish."


    "Give me some time."


    At that moment, Zuo Zhen remembered Su Wanqing''s warm smile. He looked at Zuo Hui and said, "Give me three years. After three years, I will go back willingly without any complaints."


    "Three years later?" Zuo Hui frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what Zuo Zhen was up to.


    "What, you don''t dare?" Zuo Zhen forced out a smile and looked at Zuo Hui, "What are you afraid of? "Even if I did not die, if I didn''t die, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have come looking for me!"

 C108

    Zuo Hui''s footsteps paused as he looked at Zuo Zhen, who remained expressionless. However, there was a hint of worry in his expression, but it was automatically ignored by the young Zuo Zhen, "I will not let go of anyone who killed my mother back then, and I will not take responsibility for anyone''s actions. You guys went to the wrong person, didn''t Yuwen Zhan want to become heaven''s man? Why are you looking for me? "


    "No matter how you take revenge, as long as it does not harm the family''s interests, I will not care about you. As long as you cross my bottom line, I will not let anyone go." Zuo Hui blandly said to Zuo Zhen.


    Zuo Zhen could not help but sneer. "Now that Phoenix is married to Yuwen Zhan, I''m afraid all of you should be in a hurry!"


    "Don''t you want to marry Phoenix and avenge Mother''s death?"


    At that time, Zuo Zhen was determined to marry the Holy Maiden and get revenge at the Zuo family as soon as possible. For this, he did not hesitate to break off the engagement with the girl from the Su family.


    "Revenge?" He stared at Zuo Hui and said, "I want to use my own power to overthrow the entire Sacred Empire. I want to lead my million strong Dragon Cavalry Legion across every inch of the Sacred Domain. I don''t believe in fate, I only believe in myself."


    You don''t believe in fate?


    Zuo Hui looked at Zuo Zhen and grinned. An interspatial ring suddenly appeared in his hand and he threw it over. "Sometimes what your eyes see may not be real. You can''t be too persistent and hateful. This will become a barrier to your cultivation!"


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes were filled with hatred as he clenched the ring in his hand. He stood on the spot and watched as Zuo Hui slowly disappeared before him. He then looked at the ring on Zuo Zhen''s hand with gleaming eyes and said, "This is your mother''s ring."


    Zuo Zhen was stunned for a moment before realizing that this really was his mother''s spatial ring. He stared blankly at Zuo Hui, whose back was facing him, as something from the bottom of his heart suddenly collapsed.


    You Ge looked graceful and said to Zuo Hui who was not far away, "Your brother has always been carrying you in his heart. Why would you want to do that?"


    "Don''t think that just by taking a broken ring, we can settle the debt between us. Back then, when I was kicked out of the Zuo family, did he ever think that I was his younger brother?"


    Those words of You Ge once again filled up Zuo Zhen''s heart. He shut his mouth gloomily.


    Soon, the opening ceremony started. Everyone on the stage started to line up. As a Saint realm expert, Zuo Hui''s Dragon Cavalry was extremely dazzling. Behind him, Zuo Zhen''s face was filled with cold arrogance, while the one on his shoulder, Ju Ge, was exuding a hint of haughty arrogance.


    The dean on the stage was a white-haired old man. He stood respectfully beside Zuo Hui, and behind him was a group of Dragon Cavalrymen dressed in neat silver-white armor. This made Zuo Hui appear very imposing. The one beside him was the Black Flame Emperor, and behind him was the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Regiment, which appeared to be extremely ferocious.


    Su Wan Qing was astonished as she looked at the man on the stage. She didn''t expect the Saint-level dragon cavalry to be so strong.


    A hissing sound rang out.


    Just as the upper echelons of the high platform took their seats, the air was suddenly filled with the roars of dragons. The silver-white dragon flew in from all directions and landed on the ground.


    It was a very handsome man with short golden hair and azure eyes. His facial features were like sculptures, and the black earring made him look very demonic. The silver heavy sword on his back looked many times heavier than himself.


    "Look, senior is really handsome."


    "That''s Mu Feng, the Black Flame''s Fourth Prince!" I heard that all of the Saint-level dragons are coming for him! "


    "Why?"


    "Why? Have you seen such a young Dragon Cavalry of the tenth level of the Profound Rank? "


    "Oh my god, he''s just too handsome."


    Su Wan Qing''s expression remained unchanged, not even glancing at Mu Feng. Zuo Zhen, who was sitting beside her, looked at Su Wan Qing, who was unmoved. He was in a great mood.


    Even if no one was looking at Su Wan Qing anymore, Zuo Hui''s gaze was enough to make her the center of attention. Her cold eyes were staring straight at Su Wan Qing, because the person sitting beside him was none other than Zuo Zhen.


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly. After confirming that she didn''t know such a handsome brother, she looked at Zuo Hui with an innocent smile.


    Those students and upper echelons who were so scared that they didn''t dare to meet Zuo Hui''s gaze all remembered this silly lass. Smiling foolishly at the Saint Prince, they didn''t forget to make a face. This caused Mu Feng, who was standing behind Zuo Hui, to stare foolishly.


    Zuo Hui frowned slightly. He had not expected that a woman would dare to look straight into his eyes. She was staring at Su Wan Qing''s protector, Zuo Zhen. The corner of her mouth curled up as if she understood something, and her expression turned serious.


    Zuo Zhen held Su Wan Qing tightly in his arms. He stared at Zuo Hui with a hint of provocation in his eyes. It didn''t matter if Su Wan Qing was a phoenix or not, he wouldn''t be implicated with the Holy Maiden.


    Even if he couldn''t take revenge in this life, he couldn''t use his heart to realize his rights. He never believed in fate, and from today onwards, he would change his destiny!


    "Zuo Zhen!" Su Wanqing''s face was as red as an apple. She pushed Zuo Zhen away in panic and sat straight and serious.


    The opening ceremony was about to begin. The speech that followed made Su Wan Qing drowsy. Although this was an opportunity to get to know the higher ups of Blackhot Academy, she still felt sleepy.


    After an unknown period of time, a long cry rang out. The white dragon above them rose up to the sky once more, and the dragon rider that fell down was clad in the armor unique to the Saint-level Dragon Cavalry. When the armor materialized on his face, it would always cause a large group of girls to shriek.


    Until a voice shouted, "Look, there''s a woman!"


    Su Wan Qing rubbed her eyes as she looked. Her whole body stiffened and her breathing quickened. The girl riding on the white dragon was like a beloved child of heaven, dazzling and beautiful. Her beautiful face made Su Wan Qing''s heart hurt. That was none other than Gaza!


    "Gaza?" The flame on Su Wanqing''s fist was burning fast. Her eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent.


    Without waiting for her to rush out, Zuo Zhen had already grabbed her. He just shook his head, forcing her to hold back her anger.


    "Who do you think is beside her?" The young girl chattering beside him blushed, and some even shrieked.


    A short girl beside her shouted at Yuwen Zhan, "I know who he is. He''s that talented Prince of the West Gate, Yuwen Zhan!"


    A fire burned in Su Wan Qing''s eyes. She watched as the two men slowly descended from the white dragon. They walked towards the high platform and bowed to the Black Flame Royal Family, as if she didn''t notice them.


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes narrowed as she stared at the backs of the two men. Her heart felt as if it had been stabbed, but she knew that she was no match for them. She had to learn how to endure.

 C109

    "Late Qing!" Mu Yan and the others looked worriedly at Su Wanqing. Seeing her pale face, they couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "I''m fine!" A faint smile appeared on Su Wanqing''s cold face. No one could tell what she was thinking about.


    Gaza was sitting elegantly in the high seat. Although it was not easy to look at Su Wanqing, the anger in her heart was insufferable. She did not expect Su Wanqing, this b * tch, to escape to this place.


    After weighing the pros and cons in her heart, she decided to not alert the enemy. She knew very well that right now in the Black Flame Dragon Academy, not the west gate, she could not do as she pleased.


    Damn it!


    Yuwen Zhan was coldly stared at by Su Wanqing. From the joy he felt when he saw Su Wanqing to the regret he felt now, all of this was hard for him to accept. What he did not expect was that Su Wanqing had such deep feelings for the Su Clan. He originally thought that Su Wanqing''s relationship with the Su Clan would not be that deep, but seeing the Su Clan acting as if they were dead, he changed his mind.


    In the end, she was still a member of the Su Clan. This hatred for the extermination of his clan would probably cause him to lose her forever.


    He looked at Gaza beside him with a depressed expression and kept telling himself, Isn''t that what he wants? After marrying the phoenix and entering the Saint realm''s Dragon Cavalry Academy, he would become someone destined for heaven. Then he would enter the Yuwen Main Clan and move his mother''s ancestral tombs into the main house. He would permanently wash away the title of illegitimate child.


    Yuwen Zhan couldn''t help but laugh coldly as he shook his head and placed his heavy sword behind him. He actually didn''t feel any guilt at all.


    In Yuwen Zhan''s eyes, the Su Clan would be destroyed sooner or later. Even if Yuwen Clan did not act, perhaps the Su Clan''s Patriarch would not let this direct descendent of the Su Clan off.


    "Come with me!"


    Zuo Zhen suddenly stood up. Since the back row didn''t attract anyone''s attention, Su Wan Qing was dragged by Zuo Zhen to quickly evacuate the new animals.


    "Let me go!"


    Sunlight shone into the small garden in the academy''s forest. There were purple flowers everywhere, making the place look extremely enchanting. However, Su Wan Qing was not in the mood to enjoy everything here.


    Zuo Zhen suddenly laid on the grass and put his hands behind his head. He slowly pushed his mask up to cover his hair and forehead, revealing his handsome face that couldn''t be removed. He stared at the sun in the sky and said, "The sky of black flames is actually so blue!"


    Su Wanqing looked up at the blue sky and sat down with a depressed expression on her face.


    Zuo Zhen turned around and stared at the frowning Su Wanqing. He slowly pressed his finger on Su Wanqing''s head, causing Su Wanqing to be slightly stunned. She looked at Zuo Zhen and smiled, "The paper you''re frowning on is not pretty."


    Su Wan Qing laid on the grass with her dim eyes. She then turned to Zuo Zhen and asked, "Zuo Zhen, do you ever hate someone?"


    Hate someone?


    The corner of Zuo Zhen''s mouth curved slightly upwards as he sighed, "It''s better to surpass a person if you hate him. Once you surpass him, you won''t feel any more hatred or heartache."


    Surpass it?


    Su Wanqing''s expression was gloomy as she thought of the battle between Gaza and Yuwen. Her fists clenched tightly as she said, "I will kill them!"


    "Killing a person would be too easy for them. They would have to watch as you became stronger and stronger. Only by stepping on them would they be able to live their entire lives in pain."


    Su Wan Qing was surprised. She smiled bitterly and took a deep breath. She knew she liked the current Zuo Zhen very much.


    "Late Qing!"


    Mo Yan and Yun Qing ran towards them, panting and carrying Fatty Leung. Their faces revealed smiles. Their hearts, which had been covered by the dark clouds, were instantly illuminated by the warm sun. They sat up and grinned.


    At that time, they were only teenagers, homeless overnight, living a life of exile.


    After a week, they had a rough understanding of the entire Dragon Cavalry Academy. Unlike the west gate, the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy was even more refined. Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen could be considered to have been separated from the school.


    With regards to battle qi and magic, Su Wanqing''s ability was more biased towards magic. Thus, Su Wanqing chose to train in a different magic department and did not see much of it in a week.


    "Fatty Leung, do you think that this place really has a dragon egg?"


    This was a shop near the Blackhot Academy, run by most dwarves. Of course, most herbs were run by elves, especially recovery potions and the like.


    At this moment, they were standing in front of the door of the largest Dragon''s Eggs store in the entire Blackhot Academy. Two beauties greeted them with a smile, most of the Dragon Eggs here were contracted dragons, and most of the Dragon Tribe pets were of the Dragon Tribe. Many noble girls would choose a Dragon''s Eggs contract dragon pet here.


    "Hello, respected customer. Welcome to our store. Buying dragon eggs here today is a 20% discount!" The elf in green revealed a sweet smile.


    "7% discount?" Su Wanqing was truly tempted.


    "That''s right! Furthermore, our store sells Dragon Clan food at a 50% discount! " The elf saw that Fatty Leung extended his palm, causing Fatty''s eyes to light up. He then looked at Su Wanqing with a fawning expression. "Go take a look!"


    Su Wan Qing was exasperated. She had not planned to go in today to have a look, but now that Fatty Leung had mentioned it, she really wanted to go in and take a look.


    Just like this, Su Wan Qing followed the elf into the shop. She didn''t know if she was going in, but once she was inside, she took a deep breath. It was bustling inside.


    In particular, the dwarves with food on their heads were shuttling back and forth in the crowd. Very soon, all the food on their heads was sold out.


    "Fatty Leung, look at so many magic crystals!" Su Wanqing stared at the crystal shop with her eyes wide open.


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung was the same as Su Wan Qing, drooling while looking at the magical crystal.


    "Look, this is an auction house!"


    As if he had seen a new world, Su Wan Qing operated the auction house quickly. Soon, the housekeeper came out and understood what Yan Jin meant. As long as he worked hard, he would not starve to death while riding on the Black Flame Dragon.


    So that was what he was talking about.


    Going to the Dragon Cavalry Academy to receive missions in exchange for points would not only allow him to cash out, but would also allow him to exchange for equipment, especially some medicinal herbs and minerals.


    "Wow, so cute!"


    The scream of the girl caught Su Wan Qing''s attention. She pulled the fat dragon, who was holding onto a fire element crystal, into the store. The Dragon Clan''s store, which occupied almost half of the store, was obviously surrounded by the dragon god.

 C110

    This kind of scene was no different from a rock bet. If he were to pay 2000 gold coins, he would be able to enter.


    "Fatty Leung, do you think it''s too much of a waste for us to spend two thousand gold on dragon eggs? "Will Sunset Mist kill us?" Ye Xiu asked. Su Wanqing stared at the dragon egg inside as she struggled with her thoughts.


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung looked at Su Wanqing and nodded. His eyes showed human sympathy. "Why don''t you be a little thick-skinned?"


    "I''m betting on the dragon''s egg today. Buy one free!"


    Suddenly, a shout rang out, causing the surrounding youths and girls to start screaming.


    "Oh my god, today we''re actually going to buy one free?" Am I hearing things? "


    "We''re so lucky today. Can you pinch me for real?"


    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go take a look."


    After the man and dragon looked at each other, they laughed shamelessly and rushed forward, shouting at the top of their lungs: "Me! And me! "


    Su Wan Qing took out the two thousand gold coins with a sorrowful face. I actually got a dragon pet, a human-shaped dragon pet! "Too cute."


    Following the direction of the voice, he saw a palm-sized, human-shaped, loli girl sitting on the girl''s shoulder. From the direction of the voice, he saw a palm-sized, human-shaped, loli girl sitting on the girl''s shoulder, with a pair of blue butterfly wings on her back.


    This gave Su Wan much confidence as they travelled back and forth between the dragon''s eggs. As long as she had the perfect dragon''s egg, this egg would have a dragon pet. However, the quality of this dragon pet depended on luck.


    "Hurry up!"


    At this moment, there were too many people coming in. The crowd formed a line, and Fatty Leung was blocking the path of most of them. Su Wan Qing showed an embarrassed smile and made way for them.


    A few aristocratic girls walked past Su Wanqing proudly. The leading girl was wearing a red light armor and had a tall and beautiful face. The white dragon on her shoulder was very obvious, it was a true blood white dragon.


    "You want to contract a dragon egg with someone like you?" "What a dream."


    "Princess Louya''s right. Only someone like Princess Louya is able to successfully contract a dragon''s egg."


    "That''s right."


    Su Wan Qing did not want to cause trouble, so she did not say much. Instead, she continued to pour her energy into the dragon egg. Although many of the dragon eggs had responded to her, she still wanted to pick one to find the most suitable one.


    A few of the noble ladies, upon seeing that Su Wanqing did not respond, revealed a vicious expression of disgust as they looked for the dragon egg with disappointment on their faces, especially Princess Louya who was in the palm of her hand.


    A ray of holy light gathered in her hand and shot towards Su Wanqing. However, the holy light did not reach Su Wanqing but was blocked by someone. Luya''s face darkened as she tried to find out who it was, but she could not bring herself to worry about the person behind her.


    While she was still struggling with herself, Su Wan Qing ran towards her boss with the two black dragon eggs in her arms.


    "Boss, I want these two dragon eggs!"


    The owner was a little surprised when he saw Su Wanqing. He had spent a lot to buy these two dragon eggs, but no one had been willing to make a contract with him for so many years. Plus, his appearance was ugly and big, so it was rare for him to find such an ugly dragon egg, especially when the black dragon egg was missing a corner.


    "Puchi!" How could this produce a dragon? What a fool! "


    The boys and girls around laughed and mocked Su Wanqing who was covered in sweat. Su Wanqing, on the other hand, looked at the Dwarf Boss nonchalantly and said, "Didn''t you say you were going to free the dragon egg?"


    Su Wan Qing weighed the pros and cons a bit. Without a professional magic stone, it would be hard to open such a tough dragon egg. Buying a professional magic stone to open the dragon egg would cost hundreds of gold coins and it could only be unlocked once.


    "That''s right, I have the dragon egg here. However, don''t hold too much hope for it."


    "What hope?"


    The surrounding people quickly agreed. If such an ugly dragon egg could have a dragon pet, then it must be ugly, right?


    The dwarf quickly took the magic crystal out of his spatial ring and slowly took out the dragon egg with a missing horn in his hand. The dazzling light took the dragon egg out of the middle, and the crisp sound of the dragon egg could be heard.


    Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long''s eyes widened as they stared at the dragon egg. The broken dragon egg broke into pieces little by little. The dwarf owner was filled with disbelief. Could there really be a dragon pet inside?


    Following the activation of the magic crystal, the dragon egg was quickly unsealed, and two white dragon horns appeared. The dragon egg was surrounded by magic, and inside the magic was a little girl, curled up inside the dragon egg, the dragon horn on her head was very long, implying that the human-shaped dragon had quite a bit of offensive magic, that it had a lot of exquisite and cute features. A pair of large eyes blinked in confusion, looking at Su Wanqing.


    "This... "This ¡­" The Dwarf looked at Su Wan Qing in shock, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The teens who had mocked Su Wan Qing shut their mouths. Their eyes were filled with jealousy and envy, especially Lu Ya, who was so angry that her face turned red. She glared at Su Wan Qing, who was hugging the dragon, then turned and walked towards the crowd.


    "Fatty Leung, look!" Su Wan Qing excitedly held the lazy looking human-shaped dragon in her hands. The fat dragon looked at the human-shaped dragon in confusion and stretched out its huge claws to touch the small horn on its head.


    Unexpectedly, the human-shaped dragon actually flew slowly towards Fatty Leung''s shoulder, hanging directly on his shoulder, closing its eyes and falling asleep.


    Su Wanqing was very satisfied with this. Although the second dragon egg did not give out the dragon race as expected, today''s two thousand gold coins were enough to make Su Wanqing happy. Being coaxed by the Dwarves, Su Wanqing bought the human-shaped dragon''s magic robe for a hundred gold coins.


    The way she was enjoying herself was beyond happy.


    "What''s your name?" Su Wanqing stared at the human-shaped dragon with excitement.


    "Truly a country bumpkin. Before the human-shaped dragon comes to its senses, it cannot speak! A natural born intelligent humanoid dragon is simply too few. "


    "Thank you." Su Wanqing smiled at Luya.


    Luya was taken aback. He turned his eyes away and looked at Su Wanqing arrogantly. "This human-shaped dragon following you is such a waste!"


    "That''s right!" "It''s a waste."


    "Let''s go!" Luya looked at Su Wanqing and rolled his eyes. He then walked forward and suddenly let out an earth-shattering scream, "Ah!"


    "Right... "I''m sorry!"

 C111

    "Sorry? Do you know how expensive my armor is? " The girl lowered her head. It was not hard to tell with her sharp ears that she was not human, and it was even easier to tell with the nails on her hands that she was an orc.


    However, this was the first time Su Wan Qing had seen an orc smaller than a human.


    Her looks, however, were extremely delicate and pretty, and she could be considered a rare beauty among the beastmen. Her neck was covered in complicated runes, and she was carrying a beast skin wrapped around her back.


    Loya rolled his eyes and patted his armor. "What bad luck."


    "I really am not... It really wasn''t on purpose. "


    "Humph!" With a cold expression, Luan Ya pushed her aside and viciously shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    From the looks of it, she didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Only after she was flipped over onto the ground did the indistinct mark of the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry appear on her clothes. The youths standing in front of her ridiculed her, "Since when did the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry accept such trash?"


    Su Wan Qing, who was about to leave, stopped in her tracks. Her heart was filled with pity as she looked at the young girl.


    "Get up." Su Wan Qing walked casually towards the young orc. The young orc was stunned, but before she could say anything, she was pulled up by Su Wan Qing.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    "Hmm?" Su Wan Qing frowned slightly, obviously not understanding what the girl was trying to say.


    "This is between her and me, what are you getting involved in?" Lu Ya was already angry at Su Wanqing. Seeing Su Wanqing helping the lady of the beastmen made her lose face, the battle qi in her body rose abruptly.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and did not answer Luya''s question. However, Luya did not want to let go of the young orc girl. The heavy sword in her hand struck out at the young girl at an extremely fast speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Wan Qing pulled the young orc girl behind her, and the broken blade materialized and blocked Luya''s heavy sword. Luya was furious. "Mind your own business!"


    Su Wanqing smiled. "I''m going to get involved in this."


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!" Luya glared at Su Wanqing. The girls behind her screamed, "Look, that''s the Fourth Prince!"


    "Where?"


    "Didn''t you see that you came down from the attic?"


    Screams came one after another, causing the arrogant and despotic Lu Ya to turn pale. He looked at Su Wanqing nervously and growled in a low voice, "If you have the guts, don''t go!"


    "If you tell me not to leave, then I won''t? "Who do you think you are?" Su Wan Qing looked at Luya with disdain.


    This time, it was Louya who was surprised. He stopped his battle qi and pushed Su Wanqing away. He looked at Duan Ren in disdain, "Do you know who I am? Country bumpkin? "


    "Who?" A trace of unbridled arrogance could be seen in Su Wanqing''s eyes. This infuriated Luya. "I won''t argue with you today. Don''t let me run into you in the future."


    "Humph!" Su Wan Qing smiled coldly. She turned around and looked at the girl, "Are you alright?"


    "Why did you save me?" The young girl looked at Su Wanqing with a confused expression.


    How should he answer this?


    Su Wan Qing smiled awkwardly as she looked at the girl and said, "I''m free."


    "I think you''re also free!" Lu Ya retracted her qi and glared at Su Wanqing in annoyance. She had never hated her so much before.


    "¡­"


    "Lua, why don''t you introduce your friends?"


    Amidst the crowd''s hubbub, a voice drifted over, causing Luya''s back to turn cold. His face revealed a terrified expression as he watched Su Wangqing give him a warning, and he headed straight for the crowd. His lightning fast posture disappeared right in front of Su Wangqing and the little orc.


    Su Wan Qing looked at the center of the crowd. Wasn''t that young man surrounded by a group of young girls Mu Feng? The Black Flame''s Fourth Prince.


    He was wearing a white armor made of Flaming Black Inner Sect disciples, with a head of short blonde hair and a magic earring that sparkled brightly in his ears. His deep blue eyes were filled with amusement as he stared at Su Wanqing, scaring Su Wanqing so much that she straightened her back and took a few steps back without caring about the little beastmen behind her, directly pushing her with Fatty Dragon and the humanoid dragon towards the door.


    Even so, he was still a step too late. Mu Feng gently grabbed Su Wanqing as if she was a little chick and lifted her up.


    "Why are you running?"


    Su Wanqing''s face revealed a trace of annoyance. Was this pair of siblings sent by the heavens to tease her?


    With a depressed expression, she pushed Mu Feng away and said, "What are you trying to do?"


    Mu Feng looked at his chest and was quite surprised that this Xiao Budian''s strength was much greater than he imagined. With a push, Xiao Budian was pushed away.


    Su Wan Qing looked at him warily before giving a signal with her eyes to Fatty. She then hid behind him and stuck her head out to look at Mu Feng. Mu Feng, on the other hand, laughed. "How scared is this guy of me?"


    "You lowly commoner, His Highness has ordered you to stand still. Where did all this nonsense come from?" The girl beside him looked at Su Wanqing with jealousy, it was obvious that she was looking for trouble.


    Mu Feng''s face revealed a smirk as he helped Su Wan Qing out of the situation. Instead, he looked at Su Wan Qing with curiosity.


    "Fatty Leung, you have to see the calendar when you go out in the future. I''m really unlucky today that I''ve been bitten by two mad dogs."


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung looked provocatively at the young girl who was hooting across from him. The human-shaped dragon on his shoulder acted as if it did not hear anything, as if it was dozing off and was lying on top of Fatty Leung.


    Mad dog?


    The corner of Mu Feng''s mouth twitched. He hadn''t been scolded as a mad dog in his life. This little guy had really eaten the guts of a leopard.


    All of them looked as if they had a life or death grudge with Su Wanqing, and their battle qi was soaring rapidly. Su Wanqing felt that something was wrong, and she did not expect that one day she would be attacked by a brainless fan. At this moment, she realised that the beastman girl had suddenly grabbed Su Wanqing''s wrist, and pulled Su Wanqing and Fatty Dragon out of the door.


    Boom!


    A loud sound was heard from behind Su Wanqing. The debris from the explosion quickly landed on her body. Her expression changed and she sped up. A group of young girls behind her shouted, "Stop!"


    Su Wanqing rolled her eyes. Anyone who stood still at this moment would be a fool.


    The young orc girl gasped for breath. She took Su Wanqing on a run for nearly four hours before she managed to avoid the attack of the Fourth Prince''s brainless fans. She hid in a corner and slowly sat down, panting heavily.


    "Thank you!" Su Wan Qing panted heavily as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    The young orc girl was stunned. She rolled her eyes at Su Wanqing and said, "If you had avoided them, such a thing would not have happened."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Still laughing!"


    Su Wanqing could not help but laugh as she looked at the young orc girl. "My name is Su Wanqing, the new student of Black Flame!"


    The young orc girl was also lying beside Su Wan Qing. She looked at Su Wan Qing for a long time, gasping for breath. Somagiger. "

 C112

    Spring left and winter came.


    The destruction of the Su Clan made Su Wanqing feel as if she had grown up in one night. The desire to be a plutocrat had flooded her heart, and she had asked around for news of her brother for a long time. This was good news, as long as he was alive, there was still hope.


    Yun Qing, who was originally not good at interacting with others, even started to call the Dragon Cavalry members of her class brothers for revenge. For what reason, Su Wanqing and Mu Yan were very clear about this.


    As the last disciple of Yan Jin, they had received very good care of him. As soon as he arrived, Black Flame was already an inner disciple. Although some people were unconvinced, they were suppressed by Yan Jin''s protective personality and did not dare to protest.


    The annual Black Flame Entrance Exam was about to begin. This was the first time the Black Flame Entrance Examination was going to happen. Su Wanqing believed that they should not fail, at least not to let Yan Jin lose face.


    Every two days, Zuo Zhen would come and wait for Su Wanqing to return to the dormitory. The two of them would walk in the snow together, the masked Zuo Zhen wearing a black cape and staring at the girl who was almost 10 centimeters tall. He rarely had a soft expression on his face, as this was the limit the Zuo family had set on him in the past three years.


    His heart throbbed at the thought. He didn''t want to leave her, and he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Su Wan Qing suddenly stopped and turned to look at Zuo Zhen, "Zuo Zhen!"


    "Hmm?" Zuo Zhen looked at Su Wanqing. The snow slowly fell on her body. That smiling face of hers which was on the verge of melting made his heart pound.


    "You like me, don''t you?"


    Only the heavens knew how courageous Su Wan Qing was to ask such a question. After almost a year of interaction, she had gotten used to Zuo Zhen staying by her side and protecting her life.


    Zuo Zhen was stunned for a moment. The phrase "I like" stuck in his throat, so he couldn''t say it.


    Su Wan Qing walked over with a smile. Before Zuo Zhen could say anything, she lifted up her tiptoes to remove Zuo Zhen''s mask and kissed him lightly.


    Boom!


    Zuo Zhen''s mind was blank. Just like the first time when he kissed her, he still felt nervous. The difference was that he couldn''t help but hold Su Wan Qing in his arms because of the joy in his heart.


    The fragrance of the gardenia made Zuo Zhen kiss her passionately. Su Wan Qing couldn''t help but laugh. She touched Zuo Zhen''s face and asked, "Zuo Zhen, do you think you''re in love with me?"


    Love?


    Zuo Zhen kissed Su Wan Qing''s forehead gently and held her in his arms. He looked at the hills not far away and said, "Love!"


    Sometimes, love was so simple that it didn''t need any fancy vocabulary. That year Su Wanqing was only 18 years old, and that year Zuo Zhen was 20 years old. Zuo Zhen was the only thing Su Wanqing could rely on.


    This was the last day of the first grade, the day Black Flame went home for the holidays. Four months after the break, the school entrance exam would be for the big exam, and after four months, the school entrance exam for the second grade would be for the big exam, similar to the west gate. However, Black Flame had become even more refined, with only the ground class and the sky class divided into the sky class and the ground class.


    This time, the leveling up exam was about to begin.


    "Congratulations on successfully completing the first grade. At least, I''m very satisfied." The corner of Yan Jin''s mouth slightly curled up. He looked at Su Wanqing, Zuo Zhen, Yun Qing and Mu Yan and revealed an evil smile.


    Perhaps for the other freshmen, going home was a very enjoyable thing, but for the homeless and homeless Su Wanqing and a few others, vacation was a headache. This would let everyone tell you that you no longer have a home in this world.


    "Why are you all scowling? You can''t get excited even on holidays. " Looking at the few grown brats across him, he said, "Presumably, your instructor has also told you that no matter how outstanding you usually are, the graduation exam is still the best test for you. Once you relax during these four months of vacation, you will stop at the first grade, so, I don''t need to teach you to understand that these four months are extremely important for your graduation exam."


    "The graduation exam is different every year, right?" Zuo Zhen looked at Yan Jin.


    "Indeed, the content of each year''s assessment is different. One year, you will be in the beast pens, challenging the magical beasts, and the next year will be very simple, just to see if you have reached the Xuan Level. Of course, all of you have already reached the Xuan Level, so you don''t have to worry about this, and you don''t have to worry about fighting. I don''t think that this year will be boring for you to kill each other. After all, last year is the same content, and it will all depend on your luck."


    Everyone in the room fell silent. Yan Jin coughed dryly, "Of course, there is also a best way to improve yourself."


    "What?" Su Wanqing was stunned.


    "The academy can accept missions, you guys can try it out. You can earn money and improve your skills, maybe you''ll even get lucky and level up."


    Su Wan Qing was a little worried. She was a dragon now, and the daily expenses were a little too high. She had to think of a way to earn some money as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Su Wan Qing looked at Yan Jin confidently and said, "I will take on the task. Whichever one has the most money, I will take on the other one!"


    "There''s a lot of money, so the mission will also be a bit more difficult. Also ¡­" "I think you guys can ¡­"


    "Master, we''ll be leaving first."


    "I''m not done yet!" Yan Jin looked at Su Wanqing and the others who had disappeared without a trace with a face full of anger and a smile. His eyes turned cold as he said, "Come out."


    At this moment, a figure slowly appeared in the shadows. This figure was wearing a mask and looked extremely ferocious. Even Yan Jin didn''t expect this person to be so powerful. He looked at this person warily. He wore tattered and heavy armor.


    Even Yan Jin, who was used to watching life and death, felt his back turn cold.


    The person slowly turned around and looked at Yan Jin. He said lightly, "Yan Jin, help me take care of her!"


    Su Xiao Tian? It''s you? "You''re not dead?" Yan Jin''s scalp went numb as he screamed at Su Xiaotian.


    "I should have come earlier. On my way back to the west gate, I had something to do. I came for a little fun. I just hope that you can take good care of Xiqing." Su Xiaotian looked like he was in a difficult situation. His face was covered with stubble, and his tattered armor made him look like he was in dire straits.


    Yan Jin took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and had red eyes, "What''s the use of you killing that old bastard? His goal has been achieved. "

 C113

    "Ha ha!" Su Xiao Tian looked at Yan Jin, not caring at all, "You have to believe this group of children, they can overturn the entire Holy Light Continent. Your era has passed, a new era is about to open, the seal of the devil sect has been broken, now is not the time for love between children."


    "The Devil''s Gate''s seal has been opened?" Fear flashed in Yan Jin''s eyes.


    Su Xiao Tian nodded his head with a worried look on his face. He looked at Yan Jin and said, "I came back from the North, and met people from the Demon Gate. The seal of the Demon Gate has been broken, and I just reminded your Principal, before the seal was fully opened, the demons did not attack us."


    "Didn''t Zuo Hui come here to pick up Zuo Zhen?"


    "We don''t know the purpose of the Zuo family yet, so we will have to be careful."


    "What about you?" Yan Jin looked at Su Xiaotian worriedly.


    Su Xiaotian glanced at Yan Jin tiredly, "I still have some private matters to attend to, so I will leave it to you to deal with this later."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already accepted her as my disciple, so I will naturally protect her."


    Su Xiaotian glanced at Yan Jin guiltily. He clasped his fist at Yan Jin and disappeared without a trace in a flash. If Su Wanqing was here, she would have been able to tell at a glance that this man was the mysterious master who handed in the money to her every night.


    At this time, Su Wan Qing had already arrived at the Black Flame Quest Hall. There were very few first-year students like them to register; after all, they were all out on missions and would inevitably encounter magical beasts. The first-year dragoons were not strong enough, and without an upperclassman, it would be difficult to get credits.


    The tasks in the mission hall were the same as those in the Mercenary Union. Of course, there were also some simple tasks to encourage the students, the rewards were not only gold coins, but also some magic crystals. These magic crystals all had different attributes, which could be used to increase one''s own cultivation, as well as increase the cultivation of the dragon race.


    Most of them relied on their equipment to raise their cultivation. However, the Wyvern Knights did not need them, because many of the dragons were in the illusions and were better than their equipment in every aspect.


    The shop they were exchanging points for, Fatty Leung and the human-shaped dragon, stared at the magic crystals in the window with pitiful expressions. Only after Su Wan Qing gritted her teeth silently and bought two fire element crystals did the two of them reluctantly leave with Su Wan Qing.


    "You two want to eat till I''m poor, and then you spent five hundred gold coins on me. This time, we''re going to drink the northwest wind."


    Su Wan Qing lectured the two foodies like a miser. The two foodies seemed to ignore Su Wan Qing as they turned around and stuffed the magic crystal into their mouths.


    "Zhizhi, eat faster. Fatty Leung stole your food, don''t cry!" Su Wanqing''s words were useful in sowing discord.


    Su Chen turned around and twitched his body. He grinned at himself as he quickly bit the magical crystal in his bosom. His dazed look made Su Wan Qing burst out laughing.


    "What do we need to do?" Sunset Smoke walked over with a quest book and looked at the quests on it.


    Su Wan Qing stepped forward. Many missions were messy, many of them were taken on assassination missions, and there was a limit to the number of people involved. Su Wan Qing didn''t look at the difficulty of the missions, but at the gold coins, and continued to read until she reached the first page.


    "Hunting high-grade Profound Rank magical beasts? "Later Qing, have you gone mad?" Yun Qing protested very much. To them, a High Xuan level magical beast could be considered a God level magical beast. It was simply suicide.


    "What do you know?" "Look, a person can get 100,000 gold coins. Not only can they get 5000 credits, they can also get crystals and accessories, and they can also get meat. This will be very helpful to our few small dragons, and they can even have 3 days of preparation time. How nice."


    "Are you crazy? You''re just looking at these rewards, but don''t you see that they only have fifth grade students? We''re only in the first grade, would they want us?" Yun Qing questioned Su Wanqing''s IQ.


    Su Wanqing did not even think about it. She just pressed the button on the taskbar, followed by Su Wanqing, and then without a word, Mu Yan pressed the button.


    Before Yun Qing could react, she was pulled by Mu Yan to make a handprint. She originally wanted to reject it, but she didn''t expect the person who sent the quest to accept it. This made Su Wan Qing extremely happy.


    For this kind of mission, wasn''t it just to follow the large group and mix in the meat? As expected, his luck was good.


    At this moment, Zuo Zhen was staring furiously at the mission monitor. He stared coldly at Zuo Hui and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Playing a game of cat and mouse. Are you interested?" Zuo Hui smirked, obviously finding Zuo Zhen''s weakness.


    Zuo Zhen narrowed his eyes and stared at Zuo Hui, "If anything happens to her, I won''t let you off."


    "Hahaha!" Zuo Hui laughed out loud. He looked at Zuo Zhen and said coldly, "This woman is your weakness. You should hide this weakness in the bottom of your heart or kill her. Remove your only weakness. Otherwise, you will die by her hands!"


    "I don''t need you to care!" Zuo Zhen shook off Zuo Hui''s hand and looked at him with hatred in his eyes, "You want to break the agreement between us?"


    "Breach of agreement? No! This is just a simple hunting mission, I didn''t force her to choose right? " Zuo Hui narrowed his eyes and looked at Zuo Zhen.


    Zuo Zhen obviously did not believe him. Zuo Hui looked at his younger brother helplessly. "Third Prince Mu Feng led the mission this time. Why? Of course it''s the black iron dragon''s claws, you know these claws can create high quality weapons. "


    Zuo Zhen glared at Zuo Hui in disbelief and threatened, "You''d better not play any tricks."


    "A trick? Won''t you protect your woman yourself? " Zuo Hui sneered.


    Zuo Zhen did not say anything, but moved to the window in a flash. Zuo Hui''s voice came from behind, "Zuo Zhen, if you don''t kill her, you will regret it."


    Zuo Zhen turned his head and stared coldly at Zuo Hui as he said indifferently, "If you dare hurt her, you''ll regret it too!"


    As he watched Zuo Zhen''s figure rapidly disappear, the corner of Zuo Hui''s lips curled up as he looked at the mission list with killing intent in his eyes.


    Su Wan Qing hadn''t seen Zuo Zhen since she received the mission. She could only watch as the last spot was taken.


    It was cold at night. Su Wanqing decided to make a trip to the boys'' dormitory. Just as she sneaked into the bushes of the boys'' dormitory, she heard a familiar voice above her. "Are you here to spy on us again?"


    "Zuo Zhen!"


    Su Wan Qing looked up excitedly at Zuo Zhen. She didn''t wait for him to get off and climb the tree. She sat beside him and let out a breath of cold air. The magic flames on her body suddenly rose and the cold air disappeared without a trace.


    "Mommy!"


    A soft voice came out from Su Muqing''s chest. Su Bai rubbed his eyes and looked at the mask that Zuo Zhen had revealed. He was so shocked that he hid his face in Su Muqing''s chest.


    Zuo Zhen was speechless. Was he that scary?


    "Go back to sleep! Tomorrow, Mommy will give you magic crystals to eat! "


    "En!"


    He stretched lazily and quickly entered Su Wanqing''s chest, sleeping close to her heart. Zuo Zhen''s face was burning, but he was envious of this human-shaped dragon. It slept on Su Wanqing''s chest every night.

 C114

    "You''re not going to come with us?" Su Wan Qing looked at Zuo Zhen in disappointment. This was not the only time Zuo Zhen had acted alone. She should have gotten used to it by now, but it was still difficult to adapt to.


    Zuo Zhen reached out and rubbed Su Muqing''s head, "Yes."


    "When will you be back?" Su Wan Qing seemed to be crestfallen. Zuo Zhen put the mask on his face and smiled at Su Wan Qing. "When you miss me, I will show up!"


    "Don''t lie to me!" Su Wanqing''s heart was clear. This was just a joke from Zuo Zhen. How could it be possible?


    Zuo Zhen nodded and carried Su Wanqing in her arms. With a flash, they disappeared into the distance. The sound of their feet stepping on the snow sounded ethereal. "I won''t lie to you."


    After sending Su Wan Qing off, the few black shadows walked to Zuo Zhen and knelt on the ground.


    "Is Yu Wen Feng being honest?" Zuo Zhen''s expression was cold.


    The leader of the men in black nodded, "Without the bond between the Elves and Beastmen in the east, he is very obedient now. Master, it will take some time for the seal to be broken."


    "What''s going on?" Zuo Zhen looked at the men in black with an ashen face.


    The few black-clothed men nervously looked at Zuo Zhen and said, "Yuwen Feng''s strength is inferior to Yuwen Zhan''s. If he wants to open the demonic gate, he needs the Yuwen Clan''s key. It''s obvious that Emperor Rende did not pass the key to Yuwen Feng!"


    Looking at the sky not far away, he said faintly: "Yuwen Clan forced the Su Clan to ring the Soul Suppressing Bell, it is not that simple, if they want to perish together, they do not need to bring the citizens of half a city to do so, I am afraid there are some things here that we do not know, and Su Xiao Shu has traveled a thousand miles to rush back to the Su Clan, I am afraid it is not to save people."


    "Could it be that the Su Clan''s residence is sealed with a devil sect?"


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes were cold as his aura changed, "Go investigate and find clues for me even if you have to dig three feet underground. Recently, I''ve been closely watched by the people of the Sacred Domain. Don''t show yourself if there''s nothing wrong."


    "Yes."


    Several figures flashed by, leaving behind Zuo Zhen, who slowly took off his mask. At this moment, a strange smile appeared on his face. He looked at the Blackhot Dragon Cavalry Academy behind him and frowned slightly. With a flash, his figure disappeared without a trace.


    Three days later, Su Wan Qing spent a lot of money to buy the potions, the magic scrolls that Xue had given her, and a large amount of salt and pepper. After all, she didn''t know how long she would take to come back, but in terms of food, Su Wan Qing felt that she had done well.


    "Cough, cough!" Mu Yan passed the ground chili powder to Su Wanqing. "We''re not going camping."


    "Eating and drinking well is the best way to fight. It won''t hurt to bring more food along with you." Su Wanqing thought to herself. The beast meat in the forest, she wondered if it would taste good.


    By the time they arrived at the main hall, Mu Feng and the others had already arrived. They were fully prepared and looked quite impressive. At the very least, the hovering white dragon looked very dazzling.


    "Why is it you guys?"


    What did it mean by enemies having a narrow path? This was it.


    Su Wan Qing grinned and waved at Lu Ya. "Morning!"


    "Humph!" Who knows you? " Loya pursed his lips and raised his neck high.


    A trace of coldness flashed in Mu Yan''s eyes as she glared at Luya. Su Wanqing held her hand and said with a smile, "Don''t hurt our friendship."


    "Humph!" Luan Ya pouted and walked over to pull Mu Feng back. "Fourth Brother, don''t bring them along on this mission. They''re only in the first grade, so it will drag them down."


    "Stall him?" Mu Feng glanced at Su Wanqing and the other two and stretched lazily.


    Yun Qing''s face turned dark. She looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I said, don''t come. Did you see that? Are you despised?"


    Su Wan Qing slapped Yun Qing on the head and said fiercely, "He is a tycoon, who dares to offend him? "Go stay put."


    Yun Qing was not convinced, but she obediently backed away and stood behind Su Wanqing. She then turned her head to the side in grievance.


    Su Wanqing smiled as she looked at Mu Feng. "Are you accepting us?"


    "I don''t want to pay double the penalty, but if you want to court death, I won''t stop you."


    Mu Feng''s words made Su Wan Qing''s face darken. She turned her head and whispered to Mu Yan, "Be careful."


    Following behind Su Wanqing, she was in a very defensive position. Originally, she didn''t think much of Su Wanqing''s Dragon Cavalry, but seeing Su Wanqing''s curious face, it was clear that these two were guards protecting the weak looking girl in the middle. Since they were able to pass the screening, they must have some ability.


    No one wanted to cause trouble, especially the elite Dragon Cavalrymen in the mercenary groups outside.


    "Wait for me!" Luan Ya pouted and walked to Su Wanqing''s side.


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of bed? " Yun Qing stared at Luya with ill intentions as she smiled. Her smile caused Luya''s entire body to feel numb. Did he not understand what she meant?


    Pfft!


    Su Wan Qing, on the other hand, laughed. Yun Qing was getting more and more venomous with her.


    Seeing Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan laughing, Lu Ya naturally knew this wasn''t a good words to say. His entire face was red with anger as he dashed towards Mu Feng, who was at the front of the group.


    Not long after, the horn sounded and a large golden lion carriage came charging in from the west. Su Wan Qing was pushed all the way to the end of the carriage. Fatty Leung had already left.


    Su Wan Qing stood in front of the car with her head full of black lines, looking at Fatty Leung''s sad eyes. That look on his face made Su Wan Qing feel sorry to kick him out of the car.


    "The car is full. You think of a way yourself."


    These words were said mercilessly. Mu Yan wanted to leave no matter what, but was stopped by Su Wanqing. "You guys go first. I''ll find my own car. Don''t worry about me."


    "You can''t go down. If you can''t go down, then you''re leaving."


    "Right, don''t you see the cars in front have all gone far?"


    "Exactly!"


    There were complaints on the carriage, it was already tense enough to just cram in a fat dragon.


    "Alright, you guys go first." Su Wanqing waved at the driver. The driver raised his chin and lashed out at the Horned Sheep. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace. Even if Sunset Smoke jumped, it was only a hundred miles away.


    At the same time, a luxurious carriage stopped by Su Wanqing''s side. The door was suddenly opened, giving Su Wanqing a fright.


    "Get in!"


    Su Wanqing was so scared that she went back to her old self. Wasn''t the dragon that was said to be as long as a dragon''s horn, an overpowered thing to say? Was it an attack type Dragon Pet?


    How could he be so shy and cast a skill?


    Su Wanqing expressed her doubts. It was just a dragon pet, she did not expect it to be that powerful.


    "Why are you in a daze when I told you to get on the car?"


    The coachman was obviously getting impatient from waiting.


    "Oh!"


    Compared to the crowd of people, this car was on a completely different level. There was even a compartment with a tall man sitting in it. He had a head full of golden hair and a pair of bewitching eyes. He lazily propped himself up on his cheeks and looked at her.

 C115

    "That... That... "Thank you!"


    Su Wanqing smiled embarrassedly at Mu Feng, who was in the cubicle. She sat down uncomfortably on the cushions beside Mu Feng and swallowed her saliva as she looked at the strange fruit on the coffee table.


    This isn''t a Scarlet Fruit? What the hell, a plate!


    Wait, this isn''t a Saint Spirit Fruit?


    It was said that eating one could double the level of the Dragon Tribe. Even if one ate Dragon Cavalry, it could also increase one''s cultivation. Especially, it could strengthen one''s cultivation.


    Even after living in the west gate for so many years, Su Wanqing had never seen anyone who was wealthy to such an extent. She had never expected the Black Flame Emperor Clan to be so rich!


    "You want to eat it?"


    Mu Feng saw Su Wanqing''s expression and said softly.


    Su Wan Qing rubbed her hands as she looked at Mu Feng with a smile. "Do you feel embarrassed about this?"


    Mu Feng frowned slightly. Although he felt that this young lady was interesting, he wasn''t interested in this question. With a trace of impatience in his voice, he replied, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Yo!


    So generous?


    Su Wan Qing touched her chest and stuck her hand into it. Mu Feng, who was drinking, spat out. His eyes widened as he looked at Su Wan Qing, who was rubbing his chest. Pfft! He let out a soft laugh.


    Mu Feng, who didn''t lack women by his side, had never seen such a bold and unrestrained woman. From the start, she revealed her true colors. What debauchery!


    He coldly snorted in the bottom of his heart, yet there was also that trace of disdain. As expected, this woman was the same as the other girls.


    "Zhizhi!"


    All of a sudden, Su Wanqing pulled out a squeak from her chest and smiled. "Squeak squeak, there''s delicious food."


    "Mommy!" Squeak squeak was being pinched on his collar as he got up angrily.


    Mommy?


    Mu Feng''s entire body twitched. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, she actually placed the human-shaped dragon pet on her chest. This method of placing it was really special!


    Su Wan Qing placed the squeak beside Zhu Ge carefully and said with a smile, "Someone is treating us. Eat up as much as you can. Eat up Fatty Long''s portion as well!"


    "Mhmm!" Zhizhi really did look like she was greedy for money. She ran towards the Scarlet Fruit and bit into it. In less than a minute, one of the Scarlet Fruits had disappeared.


    Mu Feng was speechless. He felt that he was going to lose a lot of blood this time. Especially after eating ten Scarlet Fruits and ten Immortal Spirit Fruits, he could no longer sit still. He got up and rushed out with a dark face.


    Clang!


    Squeak squeak * He buried his face in the Immortal Spirit Fruit. Even though he was scared to death, his two cheeks were constantly chewing, and his greedy look was exactly the same as Fatty Leung''s.


    Mu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the astonished Su Wan Qing. He then sat down beside Su Wan Qing and picked up the Immortal Spirit Fruit. He then looked at Su Wan Qing and said, "Such a delicious dragon, where did you get it from?" "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The Scarlet Fruit and the Immortal Spirit Fruit had to be absorbed at the same time. It was definitely not a good thing to eat too much, especially if one was greedy enough to cause one''s body to explode and die, especially if it was a human-shaped dragon.


    On the contrary, Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Feng with a strange expression and answered, "She has always been like this!" "Zhizhi, are you full yet?"


    Full?


    Mu Feng suddenly stared at his remaining Scarlet Fruit and Immortal Spirit Fruit and coughed awkwardly. He looked at Su Wanqing seriously and said, "You can''t eat too many of these fruits. If you eat too many, the Dragon clan will explode and die. You don''t even know about them?"


    Now, it was Su Wan Qing and Zhi Zhi''s turn to blink at each other. Ji Zhi was so scared that she started to cry. She covered her mouth and said, "Mummy, Zhi Zhi, I''m not eating anymore!"


    Su Wanqing saw that Mu Feng didn''t seem to be lying to her and remembered that he had said something like that. She panicked and looked at him with a pale face and her eyes reddened. "Then ¡­" "Then what should we do?"


    It was Mu Feng''s first time seeing such a person. How did she sneak into the Black Flame Dragon Academy when she didn''t even know about the basic knowledge of the Flying Dragon Knight?


    "What can we do? I can only wait for my death! " Mu Feng gave Su Wanqing an expression of helplessness.


    This time, it scared Su Wanqing to death. After they looked at each other, Mu Feng actually let out a cry and slapped his face heavily with his palm. With a face full of speechlessness, he picked up Squeak Squeak and looked at her.


    The warm light shone on Squeak Squeak''s body. It made Squeak Squeak feel comfortable, as if she was enjoying something.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes widened as she stared at Mu Feng. She didn''t expect him to be a Knight of Light! A Holy Knight with Retribution and Healing Dou Technique was a combination of magic and Dou Qi. Very few people could become a Holy Knight, and perhaps even one Holy Knight out of ten billion miles would be considered pretty good.


    Thus, the rarity of a Holy Knight could be imagined. If it were a Holy Knight of pure dragon blood, then it would be even more incredible.


    Mu Feng enjoyed Su Wan Qing''s look of worship, so he casually tossed it to Su Wan Qing and said, "Alright, now you don''t have to worry about self-detonating."


    Su Wan Qing''s face was full of joy as she checked the room again and again. She then turned to Mu Feng and said, "Thank you!"


    "Mommy!" Hearing that she did not have to die, Su Zhi felt like she had just escaped from a calamity. She was so drowsy that she could not even open her eyes. Su Wan Qing was so frightened that her face paled.


    Mu Feng was speechless. He held onto his handsome cheek and asked curiously, "After eating so many Scarlet Fruits and Fairy Spirit Fruits, I naturally have to digest them into my body. Who knows? Maybe I''ll be able to level up after I awaken."


    "Squeak squeak!" "Did you hear that?"


    "What mommy? "I want to sleep. I''ll go back and sleep first."


    With that, he slid from Su Wanqing''s collar into Su Wanqing''s heart and lay quietly on Su Wanqing''s chest, drooling as he fell asleep.


    Mu Feng raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Wanqing''s chest for a long time as he thought to himself, It doesn''t look that big? He could actually lie down on the ground of a human-shaped dragon. If he took off his clothes ¡­


    Su Wan Qing stared at Mu Feng''s chest in confusion. Her wretched appearance made her cough awkwardly. "I don''t know when I''ll be there."


    The corner of Mu Feng''s mouth curved into a smile as he lazily lay on the carriage and looked at the roof of the carriage. "It would be great if we could arrive in the morning of the second day."


    "Wait, are you saying that I want to spend the night here?" Su Wan Qing looked warily at Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng lifted his face up and glanced at Su Wanqing. "What do you think? You don''t think I''m blind enough to do anything to you, do you? "


    "Maybe you''re hungry!" Su Wan Qing turned around, blushing.


    "Hungry? "Don''t say it, it really is possible. Do you want to try it?" Mu Feng moved closer and scared Su Wan Qing so much that she kicked Mu Feng''s chest nervously. However, Mu Feng grabbed her ankle. "You''re the only one who dares to kick me?


    "It''s not like there''s no benefit to trying new things, is it?" Su Wan Qing kicked Mu Feng once again and escaped. With a somersault, she managed to keep a certain distance between Mu Feng and herself.

 C116

    "Is that so?"


    Mu Feng''s hand shot out and grabbed Su Wanqing''s ankle. How could Su Wanqing let him do as he pleased?


    Ling Kong turned around and kicked Mu Feng''s face. The two of them were of the same speed and strength, so after a few rounds, none of them were able to gain an advantage.


    The two of them grabbed each other''s legs, unwilling to let go. Mu Feng did not expect a woman to be so skilled in battle techniques. After staring at Su Wanqing for a long time, he suddenly let go.


    It was so painful that he held his head as he glared at Mu Feng. "You cheated!"


    Mu Feng gave Su Wanqing a ''I''ll do whatever you want'' emoji. Su Wanqing was so angry that she sat by the side and ignored him. Women sometimes had very small hearts, such as the current Su Wanqing.


    It was not until nightfall that Su Wan Qing was awakened by the sudden clamor of battle outside.


    "Come with me!" Before Su Wanqing could react, Mu Feng came in from the outside and pulled him out of the horse carriage.


    Bang bang!


    The coachman immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground. Several black shadows quickly occupied the top of the carriage and the leader of the group laughed loudly, "Fourth Prince, we want Su Wanqing''s life. Why did you risk your life for a woman?"


    "My life?" Su Wan Qing was surprised. The Yuwen Clan found her so quickly? She clenched her fists and pursed her lips as she stared at the man in black.


    "Since when am I, Mu Feng, unable to protect a woman?" Mu Feng turned into a silver white heavy armor as he spoke. A silver white heavy sword appeared in his hand. He held Su Wan Qing tightly and jumped down from the carriage in a flash.


    Su Wan Qing grabbed Mu Feng''s waist, turned around and looked at the man in black chasing after her. She then said anxiously to Mu Feng, "This is none of your business, you go first!"


    After saying that, the two flames in Su Wanqing''s hand suddenly lit up. The broken blade in her hand quickly materialized. She wanted to turn around and kill them, but Mu Feng smashed her head with the hilt of his sword.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Wan Qing was annoyed. She didn''t expect Mu Feng to be angrier than she was, she gritted her teeth and looked at Su Wan Qing who was under her armpits. "My Heavy Armor was created by a Silver Dragon, what are you holding to roast it for? You want to eat dragon meat? "


    Hearing her words, Su Wan Qing was stunned for a moment before her face turned red. "Let me go, I don''t need your help!"


    "You don''t need my help?" Mu Feng knocked on Su Wanqing''s head with a look of disappointment on his face. Su Wanqing gritted her teeth in pain and asked angrily, "What are you trying to do?" Are you crazy? "


    Su Wan Qing realized that this guy was arrogant and crazy. He looked like a handsome man, but why was his brain different from that of a normal person? He would knock on the other party''s head whenever he wanted, not the head of a Vajra Dragon.


    "You think you can escape?" The leading man in black suddenly attacked them from the side.


    The heavy sword brought with it a wind blade as it flew towards the two of them. Mu Feng held Su Wan Qing tightly in his embrace, causing Su Wan Qing to be unable to push it away. She helplessly looked at the arrogant man before her.


    Bang!


    The heavy sword rubbed against each other in the dark night, bringing with it a fiery light. A quick parry, or even an attack could pierce through a person. A single fatal strike was said to be a first-rate blade technique.


    It was said that the fewer people killed, the fewer people there were. However, Su Wanqing and Mu Feng soon discovered that something was wrong. The number of people killed did not change.


    "The numbers haven''t changed, what''s going on?" Su Wan Qing was confused, but Mu Feng was obviously tired.


    "Something is definitely not right!" Mu Feng frowned as he stared at Su Wanqing, but in the midst of this relaxation, Su Wanqing struggled out of Mu Feng''s embrace. She looked at Mu Feng and grinned, "I am not a weak girl! You don''t need to protect them. "


    After saying that, Su Wan Qing''s broken blade cut off the head of one of the Dragon Cavalrymen beside her and kicked the body to Mu Feng''s feet. In the dark night, Mu Feng revealed a smile that was not easy to deal with.


    This man in black seemed to never be able to kill the dragon that surrounded them. Summoning dragons to fight would consume a lot of magic and qi, so it wasn''t worth it.


    "Hahaha!" "Su Wanqing, you have such a day."


    He held the broken blade in his hand and vigilantly observed his surroundings. The injured or dead black clad Dragon Cavalry in the surroundings once again stood up, their eyes revealed a strange scarlet color, the heavy sword in their hands released a strange red light, as if they were warriors that had just climbed out of hell.


    With Mu Feng backing her up, Su Wanqing could not figure out where the voice came from.


    "I say, who did you offend?" Mu Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the black-clothed men who did not have their own thoughts.


    "How should I know? I don''t know such a perverted guy? " Su Wan Qing felt a little depressed.


    "Abnormal? You said I''m abnormal? "


    The voice seemed to pierce through the forest in a fit of rage. Suddenly, the surrounding trees began to sway, and a black shadow quickly appeared on the treetop in front of them. It was impossible to tell what the person looked like with his black robe on.


    "Su Wanqing, you have such a day. I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands!"


    "That man is obviously crazy. The killing intent from his whole body is obvious. Su Wanqing sneered and asked," Who the hell are you? "


    "Who is it?" The voice of the man in black sounded hoarse, it sounded like it was seventy to eighty. He let out a horrifying smile, "You don''t know me, but do you know Su Rao Xue and Su De Yuan?"


    Su Wanqing''s eyes widened as she looked at the person not far away and asked, "You are Su Deyuan?"


    "I''m his father, Su Zheng Feng!" The man in black took off his hat angrily. Even though it was very dark, Su Ming was still able to see Su Zheng Feng''s ghostly appearance. His white hair suddenly became older by 34 years old and he had freckles all over his face.


    Su Wan Qing sucked in a breath of cold air. Why did Su Zheng Feng become like this?


    "You''ve joined a devil sect?" Mu Feng''s voice was ice-cold, the playful expression on his face gone.


    Devil Sect?


    She had once studied the history of the Holy Light Continent at the west gate. The devil gate had been sealed in another realm a thousand years ago, and the devil gate had almost disappeared from the Holy Light Continent. How could it still be the Demon Gate''s Dark Dragon Cavalry?

 C117

    "That''s right, I have reneged on my oath and fallen to become a powerful Devil Sect''s Dark Dragon Cavalry." Su Zheng Feng laughed out loud.


    Mu Feng suddenly held the heavy sword in his hand in front of him, revealing a murderous look. His entire body was shining with a silvery white light. Even the holy sword in his hand was flashing with golden light.


    "The moment you turn your back on the Dragon Cavalry, you are destined to never reincarnate!" Mu Feng''s armor changed once again. Wings appeared behind his heavy armor and he flew high into the sky. His closed eyes widened as he shouted, "Holy Blade, Punishment!"


    Su Zheng Feng immediately fell down from the tree and spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground. He glared viciously at Mu Feng and with a flip of his body, he started chanting an incantation. Suddenly, countless hands appeared within a ten meter radius around him, grabbing onto Su Wan Qing.


    What the hell was that?


    Su Wan Qing punched the arm, but was so stunned that she almost lost her balance. Su Wan Qing, who hadn''t been paying attention, almost lost the advantage by grabbing onto her arm with a psychic attack skill.


    The Saint Warrior quickly charged towards the powerful Mu Feng. Su Zheng Feng continued to attack Su Wan Qing. His hatred made him lose his mind, especially since all of his attacks consumed a large amount of his own magic power.


    Su Wan Qing couldn''t figure out how the devil clan had changed their Dragon Cavalry Battle Spirit into a Dragon Cavalry Magic, but she felt that Su Zheng Feng''s moves looked very strong, but the latter part of his moves were obviously not as strong as the previous times. Su Wan Qing took this opportunity and directly slashed at Su Zheng Feng with her broken blade.


    "How could this be?" Su Zheng Feng''s face was filled with astonishment as he looked at the blood flowing from his shoulder. Gritting his teeth, he quickly chanted an incantation and struck his palm onto the ground, producing a huge circle of fire.


    Su Wan Qing took a few steps back. It was clear that Su Zheng Feng couldn''t handle the magic. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "I want you to pay for my son''s life!"


    The beam of light that was getting bigger and bigger was slowly heading towards Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing wanted to dodge but found that her feet were rooted to the ground and her head was spinning. She heard Mu Feng''s voice beside her ear, "Idiot."


    Su Wan Qing was anxious. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Zheng Feng who was not far away. A huge energy was slowly coming out from his body. The surrounding trees were all quickly disappearing, making a crisp sound.


    Boom!


    A loud sound rang out and Su Wan Qing closed her eyes subconsciously. She held her head and was about to block the blow when she realized that her waist was hugged by someone else. She opened her stinging eyes vaguely and saw Mu Feng''s short golden hair and the numerous small cuts on his face.


    "Mu Feng?"


    Su Wan Qing felt an unprecedented pressure on her internal organs. She spat a mouthful of blood on Mu Feng''s armor, and her vision turned black.


    "Su Wanqing?"


    Mu Feng frowned and quickly stopped beside a nearby hot spring. He carefully placed Su Wan Qing on the ground. After checking that nothing was wrong, he felt relieved.


    His face was stunned as he looked at the Secret Silver Dragon that flickered with a golden light as it transformed into a dragon. The white dragon with wings had a puzzled expression as it stared at Mu Feng. "Just now, a power suddenly entered my body. My injuries have been quickly healed."


    Mu Feng looked at Su Wanqing thoughtfully, then pointed at Su Wanqing''s chest and asked, "Was it done by that human-shaped dragon?"


    Bai Long frowned slightly and shook his head. "I don''t know. There''s something on this woman that makes me want to get close to it. It''s so warm that it can resonate with me very quickly."


    "Create a resonance with it?" This evaluation was quite high. Mu Feng stared at Su Wanqing in surprise. The dragon race would only resonate with their masters. He had never heard of anyone who could resonate with any kind of dragon race.


    "Zhizhi!"


    Squeak Squeak * Her blurry eyes crawled out of Su Wanqing''s chest as she pouted and scratched Su Wanqing''s face. "Mommy!"


    "She can''t wake up now." Mu Feng laid beside Su Wan Qing, smiling as he looked at her chest. This Dragon Pet really was like that stupid woman.


    "I want Mommy, what''s wrong with her?" He looked worriedly at Su Wanqing as he took a few steps back and forth.


    "I''m injured. I''m not a therapist. I can''t treat it." Mu Feng looked at Squeak Squeak with an expression of helplessness. He scrunched his waist with an angry look on his face, "What bullsh * t reason is this? You should carry my mommy to a therapist! "


    Mu Feng laughed out loud and directly held the little guy in his hand. "Let her slowly recover. We''ll go find something to eat. Right now, I''m planning on having a good meal. Who knows, I might even be able to get you a fire element magic beast."


    "This ¡­"


    Mu Feng laughed out loud. He placed Squeak on his shoulder and used his finger to tap Su Wanqing''s shoulder. A barrier appeared within a meter of Su Wanqing as he smiled and said, "Do you want to take revenge for your master?"


    "Yes!" Zhi Zhi''s face was filled with indignation and an unprecedented look of seriousness appeared on her face.


    "Then come with me!" Mu Feng''s eyes turned cold and he disappeared from the spot in a flash.


    As soon as he left, a black shadow slowly stood where he was. Zuo Zhen, who was wearing a mask, slowly approached the barrier. He slowly walked to the barrier and squatted beside Su Muqing. He reached out his hand and pressed on Su Wanqing''s forehead.


    An elder stood behind him and looked at Zuo Zhen respectfully, "We''ve already dealt with Su Zheng Feng. I don''t think we''ll leave any clues behind."


    Zuo Zhen did not say anything, he watched seriously as Su Wan Qing gently touched Su Wan Qing''s chest, revealing a cold intent, "Have you found Su Yun?"


    The old man looked at Zuo Zhen''s back and shook his head. Zuo Zhen took off his mask and looked at Su Wanqing lovingly. He bent down and kissed Su Wanqing gently. Before he could get up, the old man kneeled on the ground and said, "My lord, you can''t go with Phoenix ¡­"


    "Why not?" Zuo Zhen looked at the old man stubbornly and laughed coldly, "It''s just because of the rumors, how could the Phoenix Heart reach the world? I don''t believe it! Even if I don''t have that Phoenix''s Heart, I can still get everything I want. "


    The old man tried to persuade her, knowing that Zuo Zhen wasn''t someone she could just listen to as long as she wanted to. He looked at Su Wanqing with a look of pity and shook his head with a sigh. If he gained something, he would definitely lose something!

 C118

    "Zhizhi, tell me, how did his corpse disappear so quickly?" Mu Feng playfully picked up a tree branch and lifted up his badly mutilated hand. On the back of his hand was a complicated rune totem.


    Zhizhi looked like she was deep in thought. She looked very cute. She frowned and rubbed her silver hair before asking in distress, "Did the magic beast eat it?"


    "Eat it?" Mu Feng smiled as he looked at Zi Zhi. "That''s right."


    After he finished speaking, he threw a fire magic crystal directly at Zhizhi and happily sat on his shoulder while holding a large fire magic crystal and happily nibbling on it.


    Suddenly thinking about Su Wanqing, Mu Feng''s face changed. He looked at the broken body on the ground with the missing clothes and wondered if Su Wanqing was trying to lure him away.


    Mu Feng did not have time to look and rushed all the way to the hot spring. However, Su Wan Qing was nowhere to be seen. He retreated a few steps in fright when he heard the splash of water behind him.


    Who?


    Mu Feng''s face broke into a smile. He turned around and saw Su Wanqing playing like a fish in a hot spring. Her skin was smooth and tender under the sun''s rays, and her chest looked sexy under the water.


    "Late ¡­" "Late Qing?"


    He mumbled something, and his face was flushed. There was a response from underneath him.


    Hearing the soft sound, Su Wan Qing frowned and turned around in the middle of the pond. She saw Mu Feng, who was staring at her with a flushed face, frantically using his hands to protect his chest as he screamed, "Mu Feng! I''m going to kill you. "


    "That... I... "Listen to my explanation!" Mu Feng embarrassedly held onto the shield and retreated quickly. Seeing Su Wanqing taking his gaze, he panicked.


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Su Wan Qing shouted angrily. She carefully covered her body with the clothes from the shore and quickly entered the shrubbery. Then, she shouted at Mu Feng, who was standing not too far away from her, "Don''t turn around! Don''t force me to dig out your eyes. "


    "I, Mu Feng, am a righteous man. Don''t think too much of it." Mu Feng glanced at the small tent he had set up and revealed an evil smile. His fingers emitted a faint golden light as he quickly comforted his own bath.


    Unexpectedly, this girl''s body wasn''t too bad.


    Squeak Squeak angrily smacked Mu Feng''s shoulder with her small hand. "It''s all your fault for peeking at Mommy while she''s bathing! Mommy''s angry! "You''re a bad guy!"


    "You can''t blame me for this, I didn''t do this on purpose. If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll marry your mom. What do you think?" Mu Feng grinned as he looked at Zhi Zhi.


    Squeak Squeak looked at Mu Feng in disdain. "I already have a father!"


    "You have a father?" Mu Feng looked astonished. He immediately took out a Magic Crystal and asked with a smile, "Who is it?"


    Mu Feng smiled as he held the Magic Crystal and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Su Wanqing came out of the bush and glared at Mu Feng embarrassedly. When she saw Su Wanqing, she jumped down from Mu Feng''s shoulder and climbed onto Su Wanqing''s shoulder. She then made a face at Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng looked at Su Wan Qing shyly. "It doesn''t matter even if I marry you."


    "You wish!" Su Wanqing didn''t think that Mu Feng wanted to marry her. She rolled her eyes and looked at Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng had been surrounded by women since he was young. This was the first time he had met someone so new and strange like Su Wanqing. He panicked. "I''m serious, I swear by my family that I''m willing to ¡­"


    "Alright, stop messing around." Su Wan Qing took out her map and looked at the terrain carefully. She sighed as she looked at the dense forest. "We need to know where we are and how far we are from the Ice Canyon."


    Mu Feng gathered his thoughts and pointed at the map. "We are not far away from the Ice Canyon. Our camp is at the entrance to the Ice Canyon. They got off at the entrance to the Ice Canyon. If we''re not here, they will definitely be waiting for us."


    "This isn''t a good trip, we can''t rest." Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as she looked around. "There must be a lot of magical beasts here. We should be careful."


    "Just hurry up and not drag me down."


    "It''s not certain who will be the one to hold back." The corner of Su Wan Qing''s mouth curled up. She kept the map carefully and changed into a set of thick clothes before setting off slowly.


    What were the consequences of running in the night?


    The temperature difference was huge. The sun was shining brightly just now, and the next morning was freezing. Su Wanqing was afraid of the cold, so even though she bought the light armor, it was still a little cold. She could not bear it any longer and returned to her storage ring reluctantly.


    If not for the magic crystal, she wouldn''t have been so energetic and would have earned so much money. This was her motivation.


    "We''ll be at the Valley of Ice after we cross this hill. It''ll take us at least half a day to get to our campsite." Mu Feng stretched out his hand to pull Su Wanqing up from the wall with a smile on his face.


    There were very few women who could follow him for such a long time, especially since he was a magus dragon rider. No one would believe it if he told others about it.


    Su Wan Qing took a deep breath. For her, even walking was good for cultivation. She kept releasing pressure as she walked, especially when she was struggling to climb rocks.


    "You actually cultivate while walking?" Mu Feng looked at Su Wanqing as if he was looking at a monster. Su Wanqing grinned and said, "This is called flying stupid first!"


    "Humph!" Mu Feng continued to attack her. "I think you''re an idiot."


    Su Wan Qing knew Mu Feng''s mouth was venomous, but she didn''t have a bad heart, so she didn''t make a fuss about it. She laughed heartily, "Mu Feng, thank you for saving me."


    The sunrise felt like it was in a dream, shining warmly on Su Wanqing''s body. The pair of limpid eyes were reflected deeply into Mu Feng''s heart. He turned around with a flushed face and smacked Su Wanqing hard on the back of her head, "Idiot, you only know how to hold me back."


    Su Wan Qing felt dizzy from being hit. She shouted in anger, "Mu Feng, don''t pat my head!"


    "What are you roaring for?"


    "I wanted to kick you!"


    The two people chased each other under the sunrise, revealing carefree laughter. The quiet Ice Canyon was right in front of them. The wind blew snow on their faces, quickly melting.


    Crack!


    A loud sound stopped them all in their tracks. The sound that came from the foot of the mountain was very different from what it used to be.

 C119

    After meeting Mu Feng''s gaze, Su Wan Qing looked down with interest at the snow-white hills. The Icy Canyon was very cold at this time of the year. Being able to make such noises was indeed a little strange. At least, they didn''t see a single person.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Mu Feng pulled Su Wan Qing down from the mountain in a flash, and they quickly headed towards the source of the sound. Mu Feng pulled Su Wan Qing along from the mountain in a flash, and quickly ran towards the source of the sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is this Icy Canyon so cold? Not even the Frost Armor is effective? " Su Wan Qing''s teeth were chattering from the cold as she followed behind Mu Feng step by step.


    Mu Feng was not any better. He looked at Su Wanqing and said helplessly, "Something is not right. The Icy Canyon is not that cold."


    Su Wanqing frowned and looked at Mu Feng with concern. Mu Feng grinned at Su Wanqing and said, "So cowardly?" Are you afraid? "


    "What am I afraid of? "It''s just cold." Su Wan Qing grabbed onto Mu Feng''s hand. Without caring about her boyfriend''s feelings, she slipped into Mu Feng''s cloak and looked at the snow falling from the sky. "It''s a romantic place if it''s not too cold."


    "That''s right." Mu Feng''s hand flashed with a golden light as a medicinal pill appeared and he popped it into his mouth.


    Su Wanqing frowned and asked Mu Feng, "What pill?"


    "It''s a pill to protect against the cold."


    Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Feng with a puzzled expression. "Just one?"


    "That''s right!" Mu Feng laughed loudly as he embraced Su Wanqing. "Are you warm?"


    "¡­"


    "Why are you biting me?" Mu Feng''s scream pierced through the entire canyon.


    Su Wan Qing hid behind Mu Feng''s cloak and walked forward step by step, regretting that she had said this place was romantic. They had followed the map and walked back and forth in this snow-covered world, but were unable to leave.


    "Where is the way out? Are we in this place? " Su Wan Qing pointed at the map in the snow angrily, gritting her teeth.


    Mu Feng''s face darkened. "There''s something wrong here."


    While they were guessing, the map on the ground suddenly froze, as if it was frozen by ice at an astonishing speed. Mu Feng pulled Su Wanqing''s hand and teleported almost a thousand meters away, looking at the location where they were standing, it was frozen solid like a rock.


    "It''s magic." Su Wanqing was astonished. She looked at the nearby magic element and took a deep breath.


    Su Wan Qing even saw the path of the flow of the spell. The spell was like smoke as it came at her slowly. Everywhere it went, there was a layer of ice which turned everything into ice.


    After a gust of cold wind passed, the snow that was still falling from the sky quickly froze. Hearing the crackling sound of the ice breaking, as if something was about to break out of the snow, Su Wan Qing and Mu Feng''s hearts were lifted.


    Suddenly, a hand broke through the ice. That hand that was covered in cold air crawled out of the ice like a ghost, little by little. The transparent blue ice circled around it, its green eyes were enough to scare Su Wan Qing to the point that her face turned pale.


    "This is?" Su Wan Qing had never seen such a magical beast before. It didn''t look like a zombie.


    "I don''t know. When I was very young, I came here once with my Imperial Father. I''ve never seen anything like it." Mu Feng frowned slightly as he felt that the Icy Canyon this time was quite strange.


    "We need to pass through this forest to reach the camp, we cannot delay any longer, if it gets dark it won''t be good for us, who knows what else we can do here?" The flame on Su Wanqing''s body was quickly burning. A Mystic Mystical Charm appeared in his hand. "Inferno Flames, Blades of Fire!"


    The flames on Su Wanqing''s body turned into blades of fire, shooting towards the more and more ice corpses. With a loud explosion, the bodies of these beasts were shattered. These creatures were clearly easier to deal with than they had imagined.


    Not long after, by relying on the bombardment of spells, Su Wan Qing and Mu Feng felt a sense of security. They carefully walked along the edge of the cave, afraid of touching something.


    A squeaking sound echoed in Su Wan Qing''s mind. "Mommy, I feel danger. You have to be careful!"


    "What danger?" Su Wanqing quickly communicated with Zhi Zhi.


    "I can feel the bone-piercing cold and the sound of wailing."


    "Weeping? "Where?" Su Wanqing was shocked.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to sleep. I can''t even open my eyes." Mimi, who was in the interspatial ring, yawned and fell asleep.


    Su Wan Qing suddenly stopped and grabbed onto Mu Feng. "Zhizhi, you said there''s a powerful spell moving. What do you mean by that?"


    Mu Feng protected Su Wanqing behind him as he looked around worriedly. The ground they were standing on started to tremble, and both of their faces paled as they exclaimed, "There''s something underground!"


    "What should I do?" Su Wanqing looked anxiously at Mu Feng.


    "Let''s see what it wants to do, one step at a time." Mu Feng clenched his fist nervously.


    Boom!


    A huge blue scorpion almost two meters tall broke through the ice and came out. There were traces of blood on its pincers, and the freezing air on its body made Su Wan Qing and Su Li shiver.


    Both Su Wanqing and Mu Feng drew in a breath of cold air. If they were unlucky, they wouldn''t even be able to walk a safe road.


    "Hahaha!"


    A girl''s laugh floated in Su Wan Qing''s eardrums. She realized that there was a ghost on top of the ice scorpion. It was hard to see its face, but she could hear its laughter.


    "Our luck is really good, we actually ran into an ice scorpion." Mu Feng looked at Su Wanqing with a wry smile. From his sleeve, the dragon clan member transformed into a silvery-white heavy armor. The huge sword behind his back quickly looked at the ice scorpion.


    Under the command of the ghost, the scorpion quickly attacked Mu Feng. Su Wan Qing''s body was on fire, and she quickly threw her skills at the ice scorpion. After a few rounds, both sides were roughly on the same level, but Su Wan Qing and Mu Feng had consumed a lot of battle qi and magic.


    Aooo!


    The Icy Scorpion let out a blood-curdling screech and dove straight into the ground. Apparently, the concentrated attack was effective for it, as the fallen ghost glared viciously at Su Wanqing and Mu Feng. The hatred made both Su Wanqing and Mu Feng shudder.


    "What''s going on?"


    "We need to kill this ghost before we can escape." The heavy sword in Mu Feng''s hand suddenly lit up. With a killing intent in his eyes, he dashed forward and fell to the ground, unable to get up.

 C120

    "Mu Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Feng was lying on the ground, shivering from the cold. The flames from Su Wanqing''s body quickly ignited and engulfed her entire body, rapidly pulling out Duan Ren''s blade. With killing intent in his eyes, he said, "Demon Flame''s Blade, Absolute Kill!"


    The broken blade in Su Wanqing''s hand was suddenly transformed into a heavy sword by the flames. The nearly two meter long blade was morphed into a shape by Su Wanqing and slashed down towards the ghost. Unexpectedly, the ghost''s speed was extremely fast and it avoided the attack.


    The hole actually fell down and water came out!" Su Wan Qing realized that the snow covered ground turned out to be a lake. They were standing on a lake! This was too unbelievable.


    "Hehe!" "None of you should even think about leaving."


    After saying that, Su Wan Qing felt the flow of Qi from the spell coming towards her. What a joke! Her body was made of the fire of a phoenix. She didn''t care about such petty tricks.


    She leaped into the air, her face cold as she said, "Demon Flame''s Blade, Dragon''s Roar!"


    When the ghost heard the word "dragon", it backed off a bit. Su Wanqing''s sword was like a dragon''s roar coming from the mouth of the fat dragon as it charged towards the ghost. The ghost''s shrill scream echoed in the valley.


    If I were a ghost, I would definitely drag her into the water. In such a cold water, no matter how strong a Dragon Cavalry was, they would never be able to handle it, let alone a Mystic level Mage Dragon Cavalry like her.


    Sure enough, the ice layer suddenly shattered. Su Wanqing''s ankle was grabbed by a pair of bone-piercing hands. This was a good opportunity.


    The scimitar in Su Wanqing''s hand descended rapidly as she bellowed, "Magic Blade, Absolute Kill!"


    The War God''s Sword gathered Dou Qi and magic and quickly fused them together and smashed into the ice. The screaming ghost let out a miserable scream and shook the entire lake. Su Wanqing steadied her body and gritted her teeth before fiercely stabbing her head into the ice. Suddenly, the ice broke and her body quickly fell.


    "Late Qing!"


    Su Wan Qing''s heart sank. She thought she was going to die this time. Unexpectedly, she was grabbed by Mu Feng by the waist and rushed to the other side of the river. Her speed was so fast that she reached the shore in the blink of an eye.


    The ghost that was screaming suddenly rushed out of the lake and rushed towards Su Wanqing and Mu Feng. It screamed with hatred. Since the hatred had already been resolved, it had to put an end to it.


    Without waiting for the ghost to approach, Mu Feng, who had regained his freedom, stood in front of Su Wanqing. The heavy sword in his hand shone with a dazzling light as he said, "Divine Edge, Sharp Blade of Light!"


    Without waiting for the ghost to approach, Mu Feng''s sword flashed with a beam of light that pierced through the ghost''s body. The ghost that exploded immediately dropped two extremely cold Profound Grade Demon Crystals. This thing was extremely good for the dragon clan.


    Besides the two magic crystals, there were also many small magic crystals. Su Wanqing sat on the ground and counted more than a hundred of them. She immediately felt that she was too rich and asked Mu Feng again and again, "You really don''t want them?"


    "No, this is all trash." Mu Feng looked arrogantly at a certain someone who was greedy for money.


    Su Wanqing pursed her lips. These crystals could probably be sold for a lot of gold coins. Nearly three crystals would be enough for her to spend for a year.


    After passing through the forest, the road appeared rather peaceful. Aside from a few low level magical beasts, everything else appeared calm and peaceful.


    "I see the camp." Su Wanqing was skipping ahead with a smile on her face. Her body was covered with the red skin of the Phantom Spirit Tiger. Su Wanqing''s body made her look like a fairy in the forest.


    Mu Feng, who was walking at the back, was completely mesmerized as he smiled and carried his heavy sword behind his back. With a creak on his head, he looked at the woman who was happily running in front of him. The toughest barrier in his heart was slowly collapsing.


    "Late Qing!"


    The voice came from the side. Su Wanqing stopped in her tracks and looked at the excited Chiger who had jumped down from the tree. "Chiger?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time. Geiger revealed a bashful smile and said to Su Wan Qing, "Stop talking about me. Why are you here?"


    "I took a hunting mission and came here." Su Wan Qing smiled as she looked at Geiger. Mu Feng looked at Geiger thoughtfully. He didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in this world.


    "Is that so?" Geiger shyly looked at Mu Feng and then at Su Wanqing. "Can you bring me? I don''t dare to go in there alone. "


    "Sure, let''s go together." Su Wan Qing patted Geiger''s head generously. Geiger looked at the heartless Su Wan Qing and revealed a worried expression. He then got pulled by Su Wan Qing towards the campsite passionately.


    Mu Feng, who was standing far away, slowly bent over and smelled the powder on his nose. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. Medicine?


    What was this little fellow trying to do?


    Mu Feng stared at Geiger, who was being pulled by Su Wanqing. Geiger was so scared that he turned his head away and subconsciously retreated, blocking his sight with Su Wanqing.


    Su Wan Qing harrumphed from the bottom of her heart. Geiger was obviously out of place. If she couldn''t tell, then she must be a retard. She was totally bewitched by the girl. Don''t have too much of the medicine!


    Very soon, they arrived at the camp of the simple ice sculptures. From afar, they could see Fatty Leung''s statue-like figure. Their hearts warmed. This fellow must be frightened, right?


    As expected, before he could even get close, Fatty Leung was already rushing towards him with an excited roar. He pushed Geiger to the side and threw Su Wanqing into the air with guilt written all over his face.


    When Mu Yan and Yun Qing heard the commotion, they came over and hugged Su Wanqing tightly. Mu Yan''s eyes turned red and she said in a choked voice, "Idiot!"


    "It''s fine. It''s a good thing that Mu Feng is following me. Otherwise, I might not even be able to find this place." Su Wan Qing turned her head to look at Mu Feng with a smile. What he said was the truth. She had always been in a daze. If Mu Feng hadn''t appeared, she wouldn''t have been able to tell when she would arrive here.


    Mu Feng and Yun Qing obviously did not expect this. As the two of them walked together, Yun Qing''s reaction was especially intense. She leaned close to Su Wan Qing and whispered, "You already have Zuo Zhen. You can''t get involved with flowers!"


    "Yunqing, you want to be beaten up, don''t you?" Su Wan Qing impolitely punched Yun Qing on the head, causing Yun Qing to scream in pain. "It hurts so much!"


    "You know pain? Let them laugh. " Su Wanqing glared at Yun Qing angrily. Yun Qing was so frightened that she shut her mouth.


    With a serious expression on her face, Mu Feng walked forward and said, "No matter what, Mu Yan is here to thank the fourth prince."


    "It was nothing." Mu Feng said lightly and rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head, "I will call you after dinner."


    "Su Wan Qing, you seduced my brother!"


    Su Wanqing was exasperated. Wasn''t the beauty that came out of the tavern Luya? What was this?

 C121

    "Watch your mouth!" Sunset Smoke''s expression sunk as she stared at Luya, who was running over, with an unfriendly expression.


    Mu Feng grabbed Luya and stared at Su Wanqing with a smile that was not a smile. This made the surrounding Dragon Cavalry soldiers start to mutter. Su Wanqing''s face changed and she clapped, "Let''s go."


    Mu Yan and Su Wanqing glanced at each other for a moment before slowly withdrawing her battle qi and glaring at Luya. After Su Wanqing left, Luya looked indignant and said to Mu Feng, "Fourth Imperial Brother, why are you with her?"


    "We just bumped into each other on the way." Mu Feng said softly, his eyes never leaving Su Xiaqing''s leaving figure.


    "A fortuitous encounter?" Luya rolled his eyes at Mu Feng as he obviously didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    In the evening, after Mu Feng gathered everyone and explained the matters that they should pay attention to when entering the Ice Canyon tomorrow, he bought some cold-protection items from the shop and went back to his own hotel. After all, they weren''t the only group that went to the Ice Canyon, many of the mercenaries would also go to the Ice Canyon to do missions, and the Pharmacists Association would also go to the Ice Canyon to gather medicinal herbs.


    In the dead of night, a black shadow quickly scuttled out from Su Wanqing''s room. Although the figure was fast, Su Wanqing could still sense it. She suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the empty bed in Geiger''s room.


    She had followed Geiger around the hotel for a long time. It was obvious that Geiger was very cautious. Even Su Muqing who was behind Geiger could feel how cautious he was. At this moment, Geiger was actually very nervous.


    Very soon, Geiger stopped outside of Luya''s room. Su Wan Qing frowned. What exactly was Geiger up to? It was obviously impossible for them to settle the dispute over the hotel.


    In the darkness, Geiger quickly lost himself. The medicine was lit on fire and blew into Luan Ya''s room. After looking around, he took out another bottle and examined it for a long time before quickly opening the bottle and throwing it into Luan Ya''s room.


    What is it?


    Su Wanqing''s eyes widened as she sniffed the powder. Beast Drawing Powder?


    She stood up in shock, but just as she thought about it, Mu Feng suddenly appeared from the east and quickly picked up the bottle of Beast Drawing Powder. She quickly put it into the interspatial bag and flipped over Jiger with a palm strike, causing the injured golden light to quickly dilute the smell of the powder.


    Seeing that the situation had been exposed, Geiger held onto his chest and was about to run away. However, he heard Mu Feng lightly say, "Su Wanqing, you''re actually here. Why do you need to hide?"


    Su Wanqing rolled her eyes. She was so angry that her teeth were itching. It was really awkward going out now.


    Su Wanqing?


    Geiger looked at Mu Feng in astonishment and vigilance, feeling a little uncomfortable. He lowered his head, gritted his teeth and dashed towards Luya, who was in the bed. Unexpectedly, Mu Feng did not stop him, Su Wan Qing only saw Geiger pouncing towards her, and after a crisp sound, Geiger realized that it was all a trap.


    Her feet were empty as a net appeared above her head, locking her in place. The more she struggled, the tighter it tightened. She looked at Mu Feng in panic and shouted, "Let go of me!"


    Mu Feng, however, was in no hurry to sit down. He picked up a cup of tea and laid on the soft couch in the room as he smiled at Su Wanqing''s hiding place. "Wanqing, you said I killed her? Or let her go? Assassinating the royal family in Blackflame is a capital offense! "


    Su Wan Qing''s heart skipped a beat. She knew this guy was trying to lure her down, but she softened her heart when she saw Geiger''s bloodshot eyes. What if there was something she couldn''t explain?


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll kill her right now."


    "Enough!"


    Su Wan Qing could not take it any longer. She came down from her room and looked at the shameful Jger, who was crying. She sighed. "Fourth Prince, I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" The corner of Mu Feng''s mouth curled up into a charming smile. He looked at Su Wan Qing, who had come down from the roof with a smile to curry favor with him. "What misunderstanding do you think you have?"


    Su Wanqing was stunned. Looking at Mu Feng''s embarrassed expression, she asked, "Why aren''t you telling me?"


    Geiger lowered his head with tears in his eyes and looked at Mu Feng in anger. "She deserved to die. Who let her steal my Ah Ge!"


    "Brother?"


    Su Wan Qing was a little taken aback, but before she could ask Mu Feng about it, she shouted at Geiger. "Who is your brother?"


    "It was Luan Ya who destroyed my marriage with Ah Ge. Killing her would be letting her off easy!"


    Geiger spoke in a voice filled with sorrow and tears. Su Wanqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva as she looked at Mu Feng''s gradually darkening complexion. "Your royal family stole the marriage of the Beastmen?"


    "Who''s your brother?" Mu Feng''s aura turned even colder.


    "My brother''s name is Teng Meizhi!" Geiger looked at Mu Feng with tears of hatred. "If not for Princess Luya, my Ah Ge would have already married me by now."


    Su Wan Qing pouted as she looked at Mu Feng and said, "No wonder they are risking their lives to steal someone''s marriage."


    With a dark expression, Mu Feng threw the cup in his hand onto the ground. He stared at Geiger, who was covered in tears, and asked, "Did Teng Meiji tell you that?"


    "Yes, that''s why, Loya deserves to die!" Geiger looked at Mu Feng with hatred. Mu Feng looked at Su Muqing and laughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes. His mood turned even worse.


    "Has Tengmeji returned!?" "Get him over here when you get back."


    When Mu Feng said this, a lot of spies appeared at the door and kneeled on the ground. "They''re still not back yet."


    Su Wan Qing was a little scared. These spies were really good. She had been here for a long time and knew there were a few guards, but she had not discovered that much. It seemed that she needed to train hard.


    Mu Feng waved his hand and impatiently dismissed the secret seat that was kneeling on the ground. He then gloomily looked at Geiger, who was crying in grievance, and said, "Tomorrow, you will be able to see Teng Meiji. If you have the ability, then go and capture him!"


    "If I capture him, won''t the King of Black Flame blame the beastmen?" He could tell that Geiger was worried about implicating his family.


    Mu Feng looked at Geiger angrily and laughed. "You tried to assassinate Princess Luya, did you not expect that you would implicate the Beastmen? Isn''t it too late to think about it now?"


    Hearing that, Geiger lowered his head with a dejected look and his eyes dimmed.


    Mu Feng was bored, so he loosened the net on Geiger. Geiger rolled out of the net right at Su Wanqing''s feet. Su Wanqing stepped back and pulled Geiger up. "Why are you doing this?" Was it on purpose that I picked a fight with Luya at the inn? "


    Geiger sweetly smiles and wipes away his tears. "I''m childhood sweetheart, I was bewitched by her. Princess Luya insisted on marrying A''ge. Otherwise, why would A''ge leave me?"

 C122

    Mu Feng rolled his eyes. How could that girl Luya like that kid, Teng Meiji?


    "Did that kid, Teng Meiji, also say that?" Mu Feng was gnashing his teeth in anger. He felt that Teng Meiji was following him for Luya! Could this not make him angry?


    Su Wan Qing pursed her lips into a smile and helped Geiger up, "Who said that is not important. The important thing is that Geiger will find Tengmei, then everything will be clear. But Geiger, what if your brother lied to you?"


    "You lied to me!" Geiger shook his head confidently. "Unless he has something hard to say, he will never lie to himself. We orcs will never lie."


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly and sighed. She rubbed Geiger''s head as she said, "Since the Fourth Prince said you can see your brother, you will come with us tomorrow. But you can''t do anything to Luan Ya again!" What if there was a misunderstanding? "


    "As long as I see Brother, I''ll let Lua go." Geiger lowered his head as he glared fiercely at Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng''s face was as black as ice. What was this called? Su Wan Qing, who had a pleading look in her eyes, could only muster up her courage and wave at the two of them. Only then did she let Geiger go.


    Seeing that Mu Feng did not intend to pursue Geiger this foolish orc, Su Wan Qing was relieved. She pulled Geiger along and left. Su Wan Qing had only slept for less than two hours that night, but it was already morning.


    Early in the morning, Su Wan Qing was carried on the back by the fat dragon as she continued to sleep. She wore the light armor that she had bought earlier. She lay on Su Wan Qing''s head, looking like she was still in a deep sleep; the fat dragon was just a babysitter and not a dragon-rider.


    Following behind Mu Yan and Yun Qing, followed by Geiger, these people immediately attracted a lot of attention. Among these people was Lu Ya, who was unconvinced of Su Wan Qing''s strength.


    "I really don''t know how she passed the screening." Although Luya appeared angry, a faint smile still hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Feng smirked at Su Wan Qing and coughed dryly. He walked forward and said a few words of caution before leading the group towards the Ice Canyon. Obviously, the Inn''s prophet was very accurate. Today was indeed a good day.


    The sun was shining warmly on his body, warming him up. At the moment, Su Wan Qing''s blood was circulating continuously, her heart was beating very quickly, and she was being forced by the heat to the point where Fatty was unable to take off his clothes to protect him from the cold. Even so, Fatty was feeling hot on his back.


    The heartbeat that came from his back struck right at his heart. Fatty Leung was both familiar and unfamiliar with it, and his wings were raised to protect Su Wanqing, causing his companions to be unable to see it. However, it did not expect its wings to be twice as big.


    At this moment, Su Wan Qing felt as though she was standing on a giant heart. Her heart was even more colorful and dazzling than those beautiful crystals. Every beat of the heart caused her blood to flow.


    You''re here!


    Su Wan Qing was surprised by the voice. She stood on her heart and looked around, but there was nothing there. Once she was out of the darkness, there would be nothing. She must have been hallucinating.


    You''re finally here!


    That vicissitudes of life could be heard again. Su Wan Qing realized that she wasn''t hallucinating. She stood up and looked around nervously, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    The voice seemed puzzled as well, and it took a long time for him to answer: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" You don''t even know who you are? "Who are you lying to?" Su Wanqing obviously didn''t believe him. Curiosity drove her to know who she was.


    "Then, who do you think I am?"


    "Alright!" Su Wanqing''s eyes lit up. She stood up and heard the voice again, "I''m at your feet. Look at who I am!"


    Beneath his feet?


    Su Wanqing''s scalp went numb. Was it this heart?


    "Yes, my feet. Follow the blood vessels and see who I am."


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly, but she did as she was told. She quickly lowered her body and held onto the blood vessel, her heart beating rapidly, causing her body to move up and down. At this moment, Su Wan Qing realized that this heart had many shackles and seals, but under those complicated seals, she could clearly see the totem of the phoenix.


    It was as if the totem was of the same origin as her body. The familiarity made her reach out to touch it, but before she could touch it, she was scared stiff by the pain on her fingertips.


    "Where are you?"


    Su Wan Qing held onto the blood vessel, but she could feel her strength depleting bit by bit. She tried very hard to see where the voice came from.


    "I''m here!"


    Su Wan Qing could feel the blood vessels in her hand burning hotly. She gritted her teeth as she looked ahead, only to see a woman with silver hair casually hanging around her shoulders. The totem on her forehead was faintly discernible.


    Who is she?


    Su Wan Qing kept asking herself. At this moment, the blood vessels between her palms were so hot that it was hard to hold on. Even though Su Wan Qing was a fire element dragon knight, she couldn''t bear such a hot hand. As expected, she let go and screamed as she fell into an endless abyss.


    Looking at the sealed woman looking at him, her red eyes began to tear up as she slowly fell into the darkness. She screamed out in an ear-piercing voice!


    Fatty Leung felt his back getting hotter and hotter. The creaking on Su Wanqing''s head was no longer able to take it anymore as she hid on top of Fatty Leung''s head. She nervously looked at Su Wanqing, who was completely red, and nervously rubbed her hands, indicating that Fatty Leung was walking at the back of the team.


    Mu Yan and Yun Qing, who were scouting ahead, finally came back. Seeing that Fatty Leung and Squeak were a bit abnormal, they all cautiously slowly retreated to the end.


    "What''s going on?"


    After seeing Su Wanqing like this, Su Yan''s face turned pale. She stared at Su Wanqing with her eyes fixed on her.


    Fatty Leung shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Yun Qing, on the other hand, pointed at the wings on Fatty Leung''s back in shock and said, "Fatty Leung, when did the wings grow so big?"


    Fatty Leung was startled, he turned and looked at his own wings, wasn''t it as Yun Qing said? The chicken wings had originally grown to nearly a meter in length. When it turned its head in excitement, its wings flapped excitedly. Even the magic elements in its body had increased by a few levels. These two faces were filled with excitement.


    "What happened to the latter?" All of Mu Yan''s thoughts were on Su Wanqing. She reached out her hand to touch Su Wanqing, but was stopped by Ziger, who was rushing over from the front. "Don''t touch her! "She''s upgrading and evolving."


    "Evolution?" Yun Qing looked at Geiger as if she had seen a ghost. "Only magical beasts can evolve. As a human, how can I evolve?"


    When Fatty Leung heard the word ''evolution'', he frantically used his wings to cover Su Wan Qing, afraid that anyone would look at her.


    Geiger looked around carefully and noticed that no one was paying attention to them. He let out a sigh of relief and said to Yun Qing, "If you had raised your voice a little more, it would have been bad for the Qing Dynasty."

 C123

    Yun Qing saw that Geiger was serious and quickly stopped playing around. She looked at him seriously and said, "Are you saying that the Qing Dynasty is not a human? Was it a magical beast? "


    Mu Yan rolled her eyes and glared at Yun Qing. She smirked and hit Yun Qing on the head. Yun Qing covered her head in pain and asked, "Did I say anything wrong?"


    "Of course I''m wrong." A faint smile appeared on Muyan''s face. She pushed away the fat dragon''s wings and sighed, "I never thought that Muqing was actually a descendant of the dragon bloodline!"


    "Who is the successor to the dragon blood?"


    After all, these were only known in the Saint realm. The Mu family was a family that was indentured in the middle of the factions, so, there were many powerful masters under the contract, and a lot of people in the Saint realm were also in the Mu family. These were all knowledge that the Mu family had to learn from when they were young.


    For the past thousand years, there had not been many descendants of the Phoenix bloodline, and it was also very mysterious. The rumor that people who obtained the Phoenix bloodline would be reputed in the world was mostly because the Phoenix bloodline of those who inherited the Phoenix bloodline had destructive bloodlines with the Phoenix Heart, and those with the Phoenix bloodline would have very powerful bloodlines that could bear children and girls.


    In the future, he would definitely be able to shine in the continent of Holy Light. Even if the successor of the Phoenix bloodline were to die, at that time, Mu Yu would also have entered the Divine level Dragon Cavalry.


    Many families were afraid of the Mu Clan because of this method of borrowing a person''s life force to give birth to an egg, which allowed the Mu Clan to control the lives of most of the clans.


    She was already surprised when she saw that Zuo Zhen was a descendant of the Dragon Bloodline Sect. She did not expect Su Wanqing to be one of them. Now, she nervously walked back and forth. Her whole body was light. As long as Su Wanqing leveled up, she would be able to obtain new power and enlightenment.


    However, what Mu Yan did not expect was that Su Wanqing was not a descendant of the Dragon Bloodline, but a phoenix. After all, no one in the Mu Clan had ever made a contract with a phoenix.


    "Mu Yan, what''s going on with you?"


    Suddenly, Yun Qing grabbed Mu Yan''s wrist and rolled up the clothes, revealing her white arms. At this moment, the runes imprinted on her arms were quickly flowing along her meridians bit by bit, and it spread through her entire body. The Mu Yan was so nervous that he was sweating.


    "You''re from the Mu Clan?" Geiger didn''t think that the Dusk Smoke beside him was actually a contract with Su Wanqing.


    A smile of excitement appeared on Sunset Smoke''s face as she clenched her fists tightly. Tears flowed from her eyes, "I told you, I didn''t choose the wrong person."


    "Wait, what''s going on?" Yun Qing was about to go crazy. Listening to Mu Yan and Geiger talking in a language he didn''t understand, he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Mu Yan laughed out loud with Geiger, who retracted his smile and glanced at Fatty Long, "Su Wanqing is definitely not a normal human. She is either an illusory dragon, or a descendant of a dragon descendant with 90% of the dragon''s blood, or a descendant of the phoenix bloodline! "Her evolution will be even more difficult than a human''s, but once she succeeds, her Black Level Dragon Cavalry will be able to suppress a human''s Saint Level Dragon Cavalry. Very strong.


    Yun Qing sucked in a breath of cold air. She looked at Mu Yan and whispered to Geiger, "So, the latter is not a member of the Su family?"


    "I can''t say for sure." Geiger shrugged and said, "Although the quality of a descendant is not as good as the quality of a descendant, there are some exceptions! Maybe, the late Qing may be an exception. "


    "What you''re saying is quite interesting. Su Wanqing lost her mother when she was young. She must be related to her mother by blood!" Yun Qing''s mind also cleared up. Looking at the fat dragon''s wings, she laughed out loud, casually patting the body of the fat dragon, causing her hand to suddenly shrink back: "It''s that hot?"


    Fatty Leung looked at Yun Qing with a speechless expression. What do you think, this brother is suffering!?


    "Qing Dynasty is a Fire Magic Dragon Cavalry. The temperature of her body must be very high. You''d better stay far away from her." Geiger smilingly looked at Yunqing, making her feel embarrassed.


    He moved closer to Mu Yan and asked, "Wife, how is it?"


    "Not bad." Mu Yan was in a great mood and replied to Yun Qing casually. However, she didn''t expect that Jger would ask Yun Qing in astonishment: "When did the Mu family allow marriage out of the family?"


    Hearing Geiger''s words, Mu Yan''s face darkened. She looked at Geiger with a serious face and said, "We can''t let them marry us."


    Geiger sucked in a breath of cold air as he stared at Yun Qing with wide eyes. "For him?"


    "Sister, what do you mean by that?" Yun Qing seemed to have found fault with him and teased Jger. She looked at Mu Yan with a smile and said, "Your road ahead is bumpy. It will be troublesome if you want to be together in the future."


    Yun Qing held the smoke tightly and looked at Geiger. She then knocked on his head. "Child, what do you know?"


    Geiger narrowed his eyes and stared at Yun Qing for a long time. He grabbed Yun Qing and said, "I like you!"


    "I already have a wife. I''m very single-minded."


    When Yun Qing entered the meditative state while Mu Chen was paying attention to the runes on her body, she directly kissed his face, causing Geiger to be speechless. "Don''t think too much about it, I like mature men. How about you treat me as your big brother?"


    "Big brother?" It was Yun Qing''s turn to be stunned. She blinked her large eyes as she looked at Geiger. This little orc girl was not as ugly as the first time she saw her.


    Sighing, he ruffled Geiger''s hair. "I can''t give you anything. I''m homeless now, so if I were your elder brother, I would probably implicate you. Do you know that the Ximen Imperial Family wants my head for one hundred crystal coins?"


    Geiger''s heart tightened. Looking at Yun Qing''s face, he suddenly grabbed Yun Qing''s arm and said, "We orcs don''t have as many rules and regulations as you humans do. I knew that you would be a big brother and it would be hard for you to hide from us."


    Yun Qing was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. A warm feeling flowed from the bottom of her heart as she rubbed Ziger''s head. "You''re right, you''ll be following me from now on. If you have brother''s food, you''ll have it all."


    "Hm!" "Brother Yun Qing." Geiger smilingly pounced over. Just as Yun Qing hugged Geiger, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Why are you so heavy?"


    Yun Qing''s face paled. She felt that she wasn''t hugging the 1.5 meter tall Geiger, but a thousand-pound boulder. Geiger, who didn''t look like much, was pressed into the snow in Yun Qing''s arms in less than two minutes. He was lying on the ground with his back straight.


    "Brother Yun Qing!"


    Geiger''s face turned pale as he looked at Yun Qing who was covering her own ribs with an apologetic face, "I did not do it on purpose."


    Yun Qing almost vomited a mouthful of blood. She stretched out her hand to pinch Ziggy''s face with a helpless expression. "I''m fine!"


    At this moment, Fatty Leung could no longer endure kneeling on the ground and letting out a roar. Suddenly, a bright light flashed from behind him, directly shooting into the sky. As the light rose, the light beam of Twilight who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and meditating also lit up.

 C124

    "It can''t be? You can even level up like that? "


    "Furthermore, both of them have leveled up. What pill did they eat?"


    "Impossible, eating pills can''t be so fast. Just look at that light! It''s something that can''t be leveled up by eating pills!"


    "I remember that she slept all the way while lying on the back of her dragon, right? He even leveled up without sleeping! "


    "Upgrade while sleeping? "My luck is too good."


    Yun Qing and Geiger led their Dragon clan members to guard the people in the middle of the group. Mu Feng, who was walking slowly from the front of the group, stared at Su Wan Qing, who was covered in flames and had her eyes closed, and frowned slightly.


    A Dragonblood Descendant?


    Obviously, only a Dragon Blood descendant had such a method of advancement. It was impossible to not be surprised, especially when he saw the suddenly grown wings on the back of the fat dragon. Just what kind of flying dragon was this? The wings were actually evolving at this moment?


    A curious look appeared on Luya''s face as he grabbed onto Mu Feng and asked, "Royal brother, why do you think she has such a good life?"


    That''s right, Luan Ya had spoken the thoughts of many people, how could they be unlucky? He could even level up in his sleep, so he would have to train hard for decades, right?


    Good life?


    He had investigated Su Wanqing in private and found that she was still wanted by the Ximen Yuwen Clan. She was the only survivor from the entire clan, and if she was still alive like this, then he would have nothing to say. In Mu Feng''s eyes, this was not considered a good fate, but a tragedy.


    At the very least, the responsibility of Su Wanqing, who had escaped, was definitely higher than theirs! This was probably the main reason why she leveled up on the dragon''s back, right?


    A trace of heartache flashed through Mu Feng''s heart as he sighed and clapped. "Luya, lead the team and leave first. I''ll help them!"


    "Why is my royal brother here?" Loya was reluctant.


    Yun Qing was amused, "All of you get lost, we don''t need your help!"


    Mu Feng wasn''t angered by Yun Qing, but Lu Ya was. "Royal brother, look at them."


    "I was the one who brought them out. I don''t want anything to happen to each of you. So, Luya is leading the team forward. I''ll be there shortly."


    Mu Feng''s words were unquestionable and he didn''t have the slightest intention to negotiate with Yun Qing. Lu Ya glared angrily at Yun Qing and raised his hand in dissatisfaction. "Let''s go!"


    With Luya leading the way, the team once again set off. The warm sun was covered by the clouds, and a large amount of snow fell onto the snow. The snow that covered their knees looked very spectacular.


    Yun Qing looked warily at Mu Feng. Geiger stared nervously at Mu Feng and asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Save her!" Mu Feng''s voice was gentle as a layer of golden Dou Qi suddenly enveloped his body. The golden Dou Qi was turbid and strong, and before Yun Qing and Geiger could retort, it was bounced off and could not enter Mu Feng''s body.


    The two of them fell to the ground and bellowed, "I''ll fight you to the death!"


    "With just you?" Mu Feng turned his head to look coldly at Yun Qing. The corner of his mouth curled up, causing Yun Qing''s shame to surge. She suddenly thought of what Geiger had just asked her.


    Suddenly looking at Mu Yan, the pale white Dou Qi on her body became more and more dragon-like, and the anger and shame in her heart coexisted. At that moment, Yun Qing suddenly discovered the difference between him and Mu Yan.


    Geiger looked at Yun Qing with a bit of sadness in his heart. He wanted to open his mouth to comfort her, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at Mu Feng expressionlessly looking at Yun Qing, she suddenly understood Mu Feng''s intentions.


    Sure enough, Mu Feng stopped his footsteps at the side of Mu Yan. He turned around and coldly looked at Yun Qing who was pressed down by his aura and said, "You can''t protect them."


    This undoubtedly gave Yun Qing a heavy blow. She endured the pain and tried to get up, but was fiercely pressed down to the ground by Mu Feng, causing him to let out a beast-like roar of shame. His unyielding attitude made Mu Feng have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Yun Qing spat out the blood from her mouth and looked viciously at Mu Feng as she grinned. "If you dare to even touch them, I''ll kill you."


    "Kill me?" Mu Feng nodded as he looked at Yun Qing with a serious expression. "I''ll be waiting."


    Just as the two of them were arguing, a few shadows suddenly flashed past from the depths of the forest. As the two of them were arguing, a few shadows suddenly flashed past the depths of the forest.


    These words infuriated Yun Qing. The heavy armor on his body rapidly transformed as he held his heavy sword and looked around vigilantly, "What kind of joke is this?" Let me go? Unless I die. "


    "Idiot!" Mu Feng rolled his eyes. He didn''t understand why Yun Qing would go all out. Friendship? Love? What kind of joke was this?


    "I''ll give you two minutes, hurry up and get out of here or you''ll be buried with them!"


    It did not take long for them to surround the white-masked assassins. They saw Su Wan Qing and a few others surrounding them. Apparently, their target was Su Wan Qing, which angered Yun Qing.


    It was one thing for Mu Feng to look down on him, but now even the killers were looking down on him!


    He could not accept this at all. This was simply unacceptable!


    "If you''re a man, then don''t grumble." The hatred on Yun Qing''s face made him look very sinister. The heavy sword in his hand quickly materialized, clearly not intending to leave.


    The assassins looked at each other with ridicule in their eyes. They carefully looked at Mu Feng and only heard the leader of the assassins say indifferently, "Other than him, not a single one will be left alive."


    "Yes sir!"


    Mu Feng frowned slightly, suddenly feeling that these assassins were not ordinary people. At the very least, the crystal heavy armor that he heard was not owned by Black Flame, nor was it from the west gate, so these Dragon Cavalry killers came from the sacred land. This made him even more certain that Su Wan Qing was the descendant of a Dragon Blood descendant.


    Mu Feng''s speculations were not without reason, but they were wrong. At this moment, the Holy Maiden had tied down Zuo Hui, who was a thousand miles away, and even though he was a bit upset, he was still able to endure it.


    "Gaza, what are you doing?"


    Gaza was staring at Zuo Hui with a misty look, revealing a sweet dimple on its cheeks. It was obvious that it was drunk.


    "What do you think?"


    Zuo Hui''s face revealed a sneer as he looked outside through the crack in the door. He stared at Yuwen Zhan and said, "Aren''t you afraid that your husband will be jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Like that boneless man, Gaza lay in Zuo Hui''s arms. "How would he know? Even though the Yuwen Aristocrat Clan and Zuo family are enemies for generations, it''s only because of a woman.

 C125

    "This is what Yuwen Zhan told you to say?"


    Zuo Hui coquettishly swiped his slender fingers across Gaza''s plump and tender breasts. The corner of his mouth hooked upwards and he ruthlessly grabbed onto them. He scared Gaza to the point that he wanted to scream subconsciously. However, Zuo Hui leaned over and kissed him.


    His hands wrapped around Zuo Hui''s neck as he chuckled softly, "I''m in his business, it''s not his turn to care."


    Zuo Hui slightly raised his brows and embraced Gaza''s waist, hugging her, "Speak, when are you going to beg me?"


    "I want you to kill Su Wanqing."


    Zuo Hui raised his eyebrows and stared at Gaza for a long time before asking, "Why?"


    A murderous look appeared on Gaza''s face as he glared ferociously at the sky not far away, "Because she deserves to die!"


    The desire in Zuo Hui''s heart. His gaze was instantly extinguished, and he calmly put down Gaza. A faint smile appeared on his face as he stared at Gaza, "Then why did I help you kill her? You could have killed her yourself. "


    "I can''t." When Gaza spoke of this, they were extremely infuriated. Leaning against the wall, they stared at Zuo Hui and said, "I promised Yuwen Zhan that I won''t kill her!"


    "Interesting." Zuo Hui raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect that Yuwen Zhan would not let Gaza take Su Wanqing''s life. If he remembered correctly, Yuwen Zhan was the one who annihilated the entire Su Family.


    Only Su Wan Qing was left behind. Why was that so?


    Zuo Hui had not expected that Mu Feng would go all out to protect Su Wanqing. After a few rounds of fighting, the number of killers had increased. There were broken limbs and corpses everywhere in the snow. Obviously, the enemy had suffered heavy casualties.


    Geiger had lost consciousness a long time ago. At this moment, Yun Qing had only relied on her willpower to hold on until now, even the Dragon Cavalry that came to attack had respect on their faces. Many assassins purposely avoided Yun Qing, not wanting to kill him.


    After all, their target was only Su Wanqing. There was no need for them to create such a ruckus and make enemies for themselves.


    Mu Feng''s body was soon wounded. At this moment, the fat dragon that was protecting Su Wanqing on his back let out a dragon''s roar. The huge wave of fire caused many warriors to suffer.


    The moment the dragon''s roar came out, a masked figure dashed towards Su Wanqing at an incredible speed. Mu Feng, who was busy fighting, did not have the time to defend himself before the shadow had penetrated through the defense and carried Su Wanqing away for several miles.


    "Damn it!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth as he roared and followed the black shadow.


    The killer who was fighting against Mu Feng did not expect that his prey would be taken away by someone else. He did not bother Mu Feng to chase after the man in black who took Su Wan Qing away.


    Mu Feng was stunned for a moment before reacting. He was really angered in his heart when he realized that he had been intercepted.


    The cold wind blew. Su Wan Qing, who was in his arms, opened her eyes weakly. The mask that she was familiar with made her close her eyes and mutter under her breath, "Zuo Zhen!"


    The man in black who was holding Su Wanqing froze. Looking at Su Wanqing''s constantly changing speed and angle, wanting to shake off the pursuers, Yogg said proudly, "There is a deeper pool ahead. There is a Saint level water dragon in there, they wouldn''t dare to come near us."


    "So what do we do? "You think you can kill a Saint-rank water dragon under these circumstances?" Zuozhen almost fell from the treetops.


    You Ge looked at Zuo Zhen with an unfathomable look and said, "When the time comes, you will directly fall into the water. Since they are so murderous, the water dragon will naturally attack them first. We just need to think of a way to escape."


    "Whether you live or die, it''s up to you." Zuo Zhen smiled and looked down at Su Wanqing, who was still sleeping soundly in her arms. Phoenix runes gradually appeared on her forehead. She heaved a sigh of relief. If someone saw this, the consequences would be dire.


    That feeling of embarrassment caused Zuo Zhen to hold Su Wan Qing tightly in his arms. He could only hear the water dragon roaring at them before they could even get close, causing many magical beasts to tremble.


    "You won''t be able to escape." Mu Feng''s Sword of Holy Light headed straight for Zuo Zhen.


    Zuo Zhen didn''t care about escaping. He didn''t expect Mu Feng to bite so hard. He was slightly angered. Even though he managed to block a portion of the damage, the dragon scales on his body were still bruised. Blood still flowed out from the wound on his left shoulder.


    Hearing You Ge''s directions, indeed, there was a water dragon not far away from them. That water dragon was very big, its long neck was almost eight meters tall, and its silvery white scales sparkled under the light of the lake water. Even before they reached it, they already felt a bone-piercing cold.


    Zuo Zhen was injured. He didn''t care about Mu Feng, who was behind him. He charged straight at the water dragon and fell headfirst into the lake. After that loud explosion, the black clothed man and Mu Feng both roared furiously.


    "No!"


    Mu Feng looked at the surface of the lake and couldn''t help but to dodge the water dragon''s attack. Every time the ice dragon attacked, it would become sharper and sharper, and Mu Feng, who had lost Su Wanqing, would be completely enraged.


    He raised his sword and dashed towards the water dragon. The assassins behind him looked at their boss timidly. "Mu Feng has gone mad. Let''s retreat."


    Mu Feng''s killing intent was obvious. The killer did not want to stay where he was. If Su Wanqing jumped down from here, she would definitely die. She could go back and report now.


    He immediately withdrew his battle spirit and quickly summoned a flying dragon to ascend to the sky. He then rapidly circled around the dragon, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Su Wanqing!"


    Mu Feng''s eyes were red with anger. The pain from his chest tearing made him realize that he cared about Su Wan Qing''s life and death a little. At least for this moment, he cared a lot about Su Yan.


    The water dragon was being forced into a corner by Mu Feng one step at a time. The water dragon was actually being forced into a corner by Mu Feng, and after all, the Magic Holy Dragon had an innate weakness, so it was difficult for it to close quarter combat with the Dragon Cavalry. If he were to take advantage of this loophole, Mu Feng would be able to injure the water dragon seriously.


    It was just that Mu Feng did not expect that after the water dragon died, the surface of the lake would instantly freeze. A layer of ice that was close to 100 meters long tightly sealed the surface of the water dragon''s body.


    He stared blankly at the lake for a long time. Only when he heard the sound of Luya''s voice and Mu Yan''s group arriving did he apologetically walk to the side of Mu Yan and Fatty Leung. "I did my best!"


    Mu Yan''s eyes were red as she spoke. She looked at Yun Qing who was on Fatty Long, then looked at Mu Feng, who was covered in wounds, and suddenly laughed. "She''s still alive."


    Luya frowned slightly and walked forward. To be honest, she was a little sad. Since she was young, only Su Wanqing dared to argue with her. The sudden disappearance of this person made her feel uncomfortable.


    "How could he still be alive after falling in?"


    Geiger had always had a good opinion of Luya. Before Luya could finish, he angrily said, "Muyan is from the Mu Family. If she made a contract with Su Wanqing, who would know about it?" The two of them are bound by their souls, I think you are looking forward to death! "Bad woman."


    Luan Ya''s face darkened. With a furious expression, he looked at Geiger and said, "You''re the bad woman!"

 C126

    Mu Feng, who was initially disheartened, immediately laid down on the ice and looked inside. However, he didn''t see anything. Other than the thick layer of ice, he couldn''t find any other information inside.


    "What do we do now? It''s getting dark, so we can''t spend the night here. Teng Meiji is still waiting for us at the foot of the mountain. " Luya looked worriedly at Mu Feng, who was lying on the ground.


    Mu Feng sighed as he looked at the gigantic lake of ice. He stabbed his heavy sword into the ice before looking at the water dragon not too far away. "You guys head over first. We''ll stay here and find the Qing Dynasty. We''ll rush back before daybreak."


    "But ¡­"


    "Then it''s decided. Be careful on the road."


    After Mu Feng finished speaking, he heavily patted Lu Ya. With a serious expression, Lu Ya was unable to reject him. "You must also be careful, royal brother."


    "En!"


    Mu Feng lovingly stroked Luya''s soft hair. He turned around and pulled out the heavy sword from the ice. After staring at the frozen lake for a long time with squinted eyes, he turned around and walked towards Mu Yan and the others.


    Seeing that Lua was about to leave, Geiger became annoyed when he remembered that Teng Meizhi was just in front. He didn''t know whether to stay or follow Lua. Dusk saw through what he was thinking and looked at her expressionlessly, "You should leave too!"


    "I want to help you guys find the late Qing Dynasty. Teng Meiji can always find them at any time, so there''s no need to be in such a hurry." Geiger pursed his lips and put away the appropriate amount of benefits he had on his face.


    Mu Yan saw that Geiger insisted and didn''t say anything. She turned her head and looked worriedly at Fatty Leung and Squeak who were digging ice into the ice. She looked at Mu Feng, who was sitting on the ice without a clue, and asked, "What should we do next?"


    "There is no other way than to cut open the ice, unless the ice melts, which is very unlikely." Mu Feng was lying on the ice, a little upset with himself for being so powerless.


    Yun Qing put down the heavy sword that he had dug out from the ice and half laid on the ice. The originally indented area began to slowly freeze until the ice could no longer see the hole, proving that the entire lake was protected by ice. No matter how big the ice layer was, it would always be able to repair itself.


    Moreover, they weren''t magic dragoons. It wasn''t easy for them to break magic with their battle spirit. At the very least, they couldn''t do it right now.


    Just when she was at her wits'' end, Su Wan Qing was held by Zuo Zhen as she swam under the cold ice. Su Wan Qing''s body was still red and hot. Even the ice water at the bottom of the pool was so cold that she could not breathe.


    "Hot!"


    Su Wan Qing mumbled to herself as she opened her eyes to look at her familiar face. She held onto her clothes tightly and leaned her face against her smooth and firm chest. Listening to the powerful sound of her heart, she could hear her own eardrums.


    Zuo Zhen carried Su Wanqing in his arms even more tightly. He resisted the cold as he struggled to swim in the water. The White Dragon on his shoulder stared at the black hole in the distance with excitement and said, "We''ll be able to get up after we pass through the black hole."


    Using this method to resist the cold, she let out a roar and directly charged into the black hole at the bottom of the lake. The black hole was not very long, and in just a few minutes, Zuo Zhen could feel the water becoming warmer, so much so that when she looked up, she could even see the light.


    The appearance of such a bright light filled Zuo Zhen with hope. He increased his speed by one fold and rushed forward.


    After looking around, he realized that something was not right. Not because of anything else, but because this was not a lake, but a small cave, the sun shining above his head, and even the snowflakes drifting in. The pond that was almost ten meters wide under him looked bottomless, and its surroundings were all moist clay.


    Without waiting for a moment, Zuo Zhen carried Su Wanqing to a stone wall not far away. He carefully placed Su Wanqing on top of it before lying down limply on the stone wall, breathing heavily. The two dragons on his body jumped down.


    You Ge''s face was full of curiosity. "Who would have thought that this end of the black hole would lead us here?"


    "What do you mean?" The expression on Zuo Zhen''s face changed as he looked at You Ge.


    "I''ve never been here before either." He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the middle of the cave. He screamed, "I didn''t expect that there would be a Tulle Immortal Fruit. Quickly pluck it and eat it, it will be beneficial to you."


    Zuo Zhen looked at the wall and saw that it was exactly as You Ge said. A giant fruit was hanging from a vine without a leaf, and its entire body was emitting a faint red light.


    How could he not be happy?


    He did not care about his fatigue, directly rushing towards the Immortal Fruit, reaching his hand out to pluck the Tulong Immortal Fruit, the gigantic outer shell was as hard as a hard barrier, which was not difficult for a descendant of dragon blood, his hand quickly turned into a claw, quickly slicing the Immortal Tolling Fruit, he turned and looked at the unconscious Su Wanqing, his intentions clear.


    You Ge rolled his eyes. His hands and feet were extremely quick. The fruit in the Tulle Immortal Fruit was not just an Essence Fruit juice. Before Zuo Zhen could even shakily feed the fruit juice into Su Wanqing''s mouth, he swiftly stuffed it into Zuo Zhen''s mouth.


    "You Ge!"


    Zuo Zhen looked at You Ge in anger. The liquid in his mouth melted instantly. He had no time to swallow it before it was absorbed into his body.


    "Women can''t eat this thing." You Ge gave Zuo Zhen an ambiguous look. Zuo Zhen was baffled. "Why can''t I eat it?"


    "Why not? "Because this juice has the effect of nourishing the Yin and Yang." You Ge smiled charmingly as he stared at Zuo Zhen and said, "The poison in your body can only be released by yourself."


    Zuo Zhen''s expression changed as he shouted at You Ge. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "I just remembered." He obviously did not admit that he was being naughty.


    Zuo Zhen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Before he could even teach You Ge a lesson, something was wrong with his body. He felt dizzy and hot all over. He laid beside Su Wan Qing, trying his best to resist the urge to get close to her. "Yes."


    At this moment, Su Wan Qing made a move. She felt her head getting blurry as someone pulled her into an embrace. Her entire face was hit by a firm chest. She opened her eyes and tried to push him away, but was stopped by the words, "Late-Qing!"


    She was so shocked that her body froze. She raised her head and looked at Zuo Zhen''s face, which she was extremely familiar with. Her entire face turned red, "Zuo Zhen?"


    "Late Qing!"


    Zuo Zhen acted as if he did not hear Su Wan Qing''s words. He held Su Wan Qing even tighter. His lower body had already set up the small tent. He stuck on Su Wan Qing''s lower body, scaring Su Wan Qing as he screamed, "Zuo Zhen, have you gone mad?"


    "Late Qing! I... I feel so bad! "


    It was obvious that she had been poisoned. As for the poison, Su Wanqing could think of it with her toes. She did not care about the number of people gritting her teeth in an attempt to resist, but to Zuo Zhen, this resistance was fatal. Her soft body bounced up and down in his embrace.


    It made his heart itch.

 C127

    "Lefty! You... Wake up... "I ¡­" Su Wan Qing''s eyes reddened. She wanted to break free from Zuo Zhen''s embrace.


    Apparently, Zuo Zhen did not give Su Wanqing a chance. He grabbed Su Wanqing''s chin and kissed her.


    Boom!


    Su Wan Qing''s mind was blank. She still hadn''t recovered from the kiss. Zuo Zhen''s mouth curved into an evil smile. It was originally caused by the drugs, but now he changed his mind. He really didn''t want to let a little enchantress like her mess around.


    "Late Qing?"


    "Hmm?"


    Su Wan Qing answered without thinking. Zuo Zhen''s slender right hand went into her clothes and gently moved between her breasts. He leaned over and whispered seductively in her ear, "I want to eat you!"


    Eat me?


    Su Wan Qing looked at Zuo Zhen, who was pressing her down, with cold sweat dripping down her forehead. She held Zuo Zhen''s waist tightly and blushed, not daring to look him in the eyes, "I ¡­" I... I don''t understand what you''re saying! "


    "Haha ¡­" Zuo Zhen showed a gentle smile and leaned forward to kiss Su Wanqing''s red lips. His voice, which was filled with the charm of biting her earlobe, rang in her ears, "Guess?"


    When Su Wan Qing heard this, her face looked like a ripe crab. She lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Zuo Zhen''s gaze. However, she was held by Zuo Zhen''s chin, causing her to have nowhere to run.


    "Who wants to marry you?" A bashful smile appeared on Su Wanqing''s face. However, her heart was already blooming with happiness. She hugged Zuo Zhen tightly, feeling a tinge of happiness in her heart.


    Looking at Su Wanqing''s rosy and swollen lips and her bashful expression, Zuo Zhen''s final bit of rationality was crushed. His slender fingers quickly cut through Su Wanqing''s clothes until most of them disappeared, revealing her snow-white skin.


    "Late Qing ¡­"


    "Lefty... "I ¡­"


    Su Wan Qing felt weak all over. She was hugged by Zuo Zhen like this. When Zuo Zhen''s slender hands touched her skin, she couldn''t help but want to hug Zuo Zhen''s waist tighter. She had forgotten the shame she had been feeling for the first time in her two lives.


    "Don''t be afraid... "With me protecting you ¡­"


    Zuo Zhen kissed her on the cheek, his strong arms hugging her naked body. He waited for her to calm down before he entered the cave. Su Wan Qing''s painful screams echoed throughout the cave.


    The night passed by, and Su Wanqing''s entire body ached from the torture. He laid on the stone wall for a long time, covered himself with Zuo Zhen''s clothes, let his hair fall into Zuo Zhen''s arms and fell asleep.


    Drip! Drip!


    The water droplets fell on Su Wan Qing''s cheeks. Her eyebrows creased as she turned to go back to sleep, only to find a pair of warm hands gently wiping the water droplets off her face.


    She opened her eyes abruptly and carefully raised her head to look at the face that made her think day and night. Her mind was blank and a shy scene quickly flashed through her mind.


    The movement in his arms had obviously awakened Zuzhen. He rubbed his eyes and slowly opened them, only to see a shy woman hiding in his arms with clothes covering his body. She looked like an enchanting cat, and he started to play with her.


    He deliberately ripped off the clothes on his chest bit by bit. It was only when Su Wanqing, whose face was flushed with embarrassment and anger, screamed out to protect the only piece of cloth on his chest that he hugged her tightly.


    Su Wan Qing opened her mouth and bit on Zuo Zhen''s shoulder. She thought that Zuo Zhen would let her go, but the more she hugged him, the more she felt like she wasn''t letting go. She hugged Su Wan Qing tightly and said in a hoarse and serious voice, "Xiao Qing, I will marry you in the future."


    Is this a promise?


    Su Wan Qing''s heart was as sweet as the spring wind. She hugged Zuo Zhen as she looked at the falling snow. She smiled and asked, "Zuo Zhen?"


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s snowing!"


    Zuo Zhen faced Su Wan Qing''s gaze towards the only hole in the sky. Snow was falling down from the blue sky and slowly entered their deepest memories.


    The noise of the footsteps broke the conversation. Su Wan Qing was so shocked that she stood up with her clothes wrapped around her. She then saw Zuo Zhen''s blushing face and shouted in a low voice while pointing at her, "Turn around!"


    Zuo Zhen smiled playfully as he looked at Su Wanqing, who had lost her composure. He took the clothes she threw and put them on his body casually. His eyes never left Su Wanqing''s body as he smiled in satisfaction at the numerous kiss marks on her body.


    Su Wan Qing''s face was flushed and she was dressed hurriedly. She looked at Zuo Zhen with anger, "You still want to look? Get dressed! "


    "What are you afraid of?" Zuo Zhen elegantly began to dress himself. Compared to Su Wanqing, who was flustered and flustered behind the huge rock, he was much calmer.


    "Who says I''m scared!"


    Su Wan Qing put on her clothes, blushing. She turned around shyly, not daring to look at Zuo Zhen, whose heart was pounding like a little deer.


    Zuo Zhen laughed and walked over to Su Wan Qing. She hugged her from behind and leaned her head on Su Wan Qing''s shoulder as she whispered, "Are you afraid they will know? Or are you afraid that I''ll eat you? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Su Wanqing''s face was flushed. She bit her lips and smiled.


    Sssii! *


    A loud noise was heard from behind the rock wall. Apparently, there was another world behind the rock wall. This discovery made Su Wan Qing''s eyes light up. "We have a way out!"


    Zuo Zhen did not say anything. He rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head and knocked on the stone wall as he held her wrist. He realized that the stone wall was empty and that the Dou Qi gathered in his hand could quickly and silently open up the wall.


    "There are two paths here, where should we go?" Su Wan Qing looked at the two routes with a puzzled expression.


    Zuo Zhen frowned and soon revealed a faint smile, "Let''s go our separate ways. There''s a better chance of getting out."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s not much time left, I think someone has already entered. Whether they''re friends or foes is unknown, so it''s best to split up and leave."


    Zuo Zhen quickly disappeared into the dark tunnel without waiting for Su Wanqing''s response. Soon, he disappeared from Su Wanqing''s sight. Su Wanqing stomped her feet helplessly. The magical flame in her hands lit up the path in front of her as she groped her way forward.


    When Su Wan Qing''s back gradually disappeared, Zuo Zhen, who was walking slowly out of the dark corridor, looked at her back for a long time. He looked at You Ge worriedly and asked, "Are you going to leave her alone?"

 C128

    "With Mu Feng, she will be fine." Zuo Zhen slowly put the mask on and covered his head with the cloak.


    You Ge stared at Zuo Zhen in doubt, "You really want to marry her?"


    "You are talking more and more." Zuozhen was in a good mood as she knocked on Yogg''s head. She turned around and quickly submerged her body in the darkness.


    At this time, Mu Feng and the others had already arrived at the cave entrance to meet up with Teng Meizhi. Fatty Dragon was not in a good mood along the way and the whole dragon seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Fatty Leung, you don''t have to worry, as long as I''m alive, I should be alive."


    "Aooo!"


    This obviously didn''t make it any better. The squeak on top of its head also didn''t have the spirit to lie on top of the Fat Dragon''s head. Even the magic crystals that Mu Feng had coaxed her didn''t arouse her interest, and her pair of red eyes were filled with tears, looking very pitiful.


    Yun Qing walked over from the front of the team and patted the snow on Dusk Yan''s shoulders. She looked at Dusk Yan and said, "Sunset Smoke, nothing will happen to Dusk Qing. I think she must have escaped, otherwise, she won''t be able to survive underwater for long."


    Mu Yan sighed and said, "I feel like the man in black is not that simple to carry away. He won''t easily take her life."


    Yun Qing saw that Lin Mu Yu was focused, she let out a sigh of relief and pointed to the hole: "Maybe, the latter Qing is in there?"


    Although Yun Qing said this, everyone felt that it was unlikely. Geiger, who had been following them the entire time, stared gloomily at Teng Meiji with a troubled expression.


    Dusk Smoke followed Chiger''s gaze and saw an Orc who was almost two meters tall walking in front of Mu Feng. The strong and robust face of the Orc made him look very heroic, especially when he was wearing the Magic Crystal Nuclear Armor. Indeed, the Orcs had outstanding looks, so it was no wonder that this little sister was so infatuated with this Teng Meiji.


    "This time, you''ve done a great deed." Luya''s cheerful voice sounded from the front of the group.


    Geiger frowned slightly as a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. Staring at the seemingly intimate Tengmei and Luya, Mu Yan frowned slightly. She thought to herself, "This Geiger has only met Tengmeji once, why would he want to kill me?"


    Clearly, this Geiger wasn''t that simple to follow.


    "Princess Luan Ya, this is what I should do." After a while, he whispered in a low voice, "Princess Luya, you will follow me into the cave later. I will protect you."


    "You said it yourself. If you don''t protect me, I won''t be able to avoid you!"


    "Protecting Princess Luya is naturally my responsibility." Teng Meiji smiled shyly.


    Mu Feng glanced at Teng Meiji and the corner of his mouth curled up. He had forgotten to look at Geiger who was walking at the back. It was obvious that Geiger''s face was dark.


    He rolled his eyes and patted Teng Meiji''s head as he said, "Teng Meiji will go into the cave to take a look."


    "Yes sir!"


    Teng Meiji stopped smiling and quickly walked into the cave. As soon as he stepped into the cave, he heard a heart-wrenching roar that echoed throughout the cave.


    "Someone got there first!"


    Teng Meiji turned around and looked at Mu Feng and the others in astonishment. At this moment, everyone''s expression changed as they quickly burned their own energy and followed Teng Meiji inside.


    After the roar, Su Wan Qing''s legs went limp. She walked out of the darkness and into the cave. She was so lucky. How could she be so lucky?


    She stared at the Ice Winged Dragon with a bitter look on her face. The dragon was ten meters tall, and it was moving back and forth at the speed of light, guarding the treasure in the cave.


    It was as though he was saying, Why don''t you try taking another step forward?


    Su Wan Qing smiled bitterly as she slowly sat less than five meters away from the Ice Winged Dragon. She tried her best to appear calm as she was engulfed in flames. The pure flames seemed to confuse the Ice Winged Dragon as it looked at Su Wan Qing from head to toe.


    Su Wanqing was so scared that her face turned pale. She swallowed her saliva and looked calm and collected. She didn''t want the Ice Winged Dragon to know that she was afraid of it. This was a bit of a delay.


    Beep, beep.


    Two soft sounds were heard from Su Wan Qing''s wrist. Su Wan Qing stared at the Ice Winged Dragon nervously. She glanced at her wrist and saw a red dot flashing. That meant she had reached the location of the task. That meant they were going to kill the dragon in front of them.


    At this moment, she even had the heart to die. She glanced at the sharp claws of the Ice Winged Dragon, which was eyeing it covetously, its sharp claws were flashing with light and its golden scales were also the raw materials of good light and heavy armor. Even the price that the alchemist offered to the Ice Winged Dragon was very good, not to mention the magic crystals that it was protecting, they were the incarnation of the tycoon.


    She secretly made up her mind and revealed a treacherous smile.


    This smile was very familiar to the Ice Winged Dragon. It would reveal such an expression to any human who tried to harm it. Even though Su Wanqing''s expression flickered, it was still able to detect it with its sharp eyes.


    "Human, I smell a familiar smell on your body. Just because of this familiar smell, I won''t kill you. You can leave!"


    After thinking for a while, the Ice Winged Dragon decided to give a chance for the innocent, smiling girl in front of it to live. It kept feeling like it had known this girl for over a thousand years, causing it to lose a lot of its memories.


    This made it extremely uncomfortable and it decided to send Su Wan Qing off just like that.


    Su Wan Qing didn''t expect the Ice Winged Dragon to say something like this. She laughed out loud and said, "I wanted to borrow some magic crystals from you. I raised two dragons, but if I don''t eat high-level magic crystals, I won''t be able to grow. I have traveled through mountains and rivers for so long. How can I return empty-handed?"


    The Ice Winged Dragon did not expect Su Wan Qing to be so honest and told it his purpose. It scrutinized Su Wan Qing and said, "Human, no one can take my item away from me."


    "How would we know without trying?" Su Wanqing grinned. The Broken Blade of the War God quickly materialized in her hand.


    The Ice Winged Dragon cried out in alarm, "Human, you will give up your life for this. Over a thousand years, how many humans have lost their lives because of this?"


    "It''s only a few crystals, why are you so stingy?" Su Wan Qing grinned. She stood up carefully and started to move. Step by step, she walked towards the Ice Winged Dragon.


    The Ice Winged Dragon was a proud dragon. It was obviously angered by Su Wanqing. It completely forgot the fear that flashed through Su Wanqing''s heart when it saw her. It walked back and forth staring at the magic crystal on its butt.

 C129

    Su Wan Qing carefully followed the Ice Winged Dragon, staring at the gold coins and magic crystals on its butt. She was calculating her own odds of winning.


    If he took down the Ice Winged Dragon, wouldn''t all of these belong to him?


    The idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Su Wanqing confidently rushed towards the Ice Winged Dragon. The broken blade quickly formed a blade with flames and rushed towards the Ice Winged Dragon. The attacking Ice Winged Dragon raised its claws and blocked the attack.


    The powerful dragon roar made Su Wan Qing dizzy. These few seconds of dizziness made her feel as if she was being swept down to the ground by a powerful dragon claw.


    Obviously.


    The Ice Winged Dragon did not want Su Wanqing''s life. It was still afraid of Su Wanqing. Even if Su Wanqing was not as strong as it was now, the power of the bloodline could not be faked. It was reasonable to be afraid of being killed by the powerful family behind Su Wanqing.


    Unfortunately, the Ice Winged Dragon did not expect that there were no experts behind Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing''s bones were scattered from the impact of the palm strike.


    "Eh!" Su Wan Qing held onto her chest and slowly stood up. She looked at the wyvern that was vigilantly staring at her. She did not expect it to be so powerful.


    It wasn''t impossible for her to attack again, but to anger this stupid dragon was clearly asking for death.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled at the Ice Winged Dragon. "How about we make a deal?"


    "Negotiate a deal with me?" The Ice Winged Dragon looked up with its nose in the air, looking at Su Muqing with disdain.


    Su Wanqing laughed out loud as she stared at the Ice Winged Dragon and said, "Why not?"


    "Human, before I change my mind, you better hurry up and get out of here. This place is not a place a Black Level Dragon like you should come to."


    The Ice Winged Dragon saw through Su Wanqing''s cultivation with one glance, which surprised Su Wanqing. She grinned and said, "I don''t think I can do anything about it." It''s very expensive to raise two dragons, and I have to take the risk. "


    The Ice Winged Dragon looked at Su Wanqing''s sincere face for a long time. It frowned as it walked back and forth in thought.


    This guy had something he was afraid of, which always made him uneasy. If Su Wan Qing was killed, not to mention that he might not have the confidence to escape, but if Su Wan Qing escaped sneakily, then he would have a high chance of doing so. If he had to hire a stronger dragon rider, then the one who would be in trouble would be himself.


    If he couldn''t kill it in one shot, the Winged Ice Dragons, which were intelligent, would choose a slightly more intelligent method to solve this problem.


    After a long while, the Ice Winged Dragon looked at Su Wanqing with dissatisfaction and said, "Come here and choose some magic crystals to take with you."


    This time, Su Wan Qing didn''t dare to act rashly. Although she said so, she was stalling for time. Yan Jin had told her that the higher the cultivation, the greater the wisdom the dragon possessed.


    What kind of game is this Ice Winged Dragon playing with me?


    She kept her guard up as she paced back and forth. Looking at the Ice Winged Dragon''s eyes, she guessed the credibility of the move. The Ice Winged Dragon seemed to have noticed Su Wanqing''s hesitation and it moved aside, showing the magic crystal to Su Wanqing and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Since when were the dragons so easy to talk to?


    Su Wan Qing didn''t feel it was real. He walked closer to the Ice Wings with his heart in his throat. He held the broken blade tightly in his hand until he reached the magic crystal. He looked at the Ice Winged Dragon in confusion, "Why?"


    The Ice Winged Dragon stared at Su Wanqing with narrowed eyes. It sniffed Su Wanqing and was sure that this child''s bloodline must be related to the Saint realm.


    Just as the two of them looked at each other, a voice suddenly broke the silence, waking her and the Ice Winged Dragon.


    "Late Qing!"


    The one who yelled was Dusk, who had rushed out of the tunnel. How could she not be nervous when she saw the current situation.


    The Ice Winged Dragon let out a fierce hiss. All of the dragon scales on its body rose up as it spread its wings and started hissing.


    Mu Feng pulled away Dusk Smoke''s wrist and dragged her back to the group. His battle qi rose as he glared at Su Wanqing. He unsheathed his sword and rushed towards the Ice Winged Dragon without a second word.


    "Holy Edge, Judgement!"


    The heavy sword with a huge beam of light directly slashed towards the Ice Winged Dragon, creating a sharp clashing sound. The battle had already begun, and all the Dragon Cavalry that followed had already begun attacking the Ice Winged Dragon at a rapid pace. Su Wan Qing, who originally had her magic core, was too embarrassed to take it all for herself.


    When Fatty Leung saw that Su Wanqing''s voice was laced with tears, he rushed towards her. The Ice Winged Dragon was busy dealing with Mu Feng and the rest, so it did not have the time to bother about it.


    Furthermore, the Ice Winged Dragon did not intend to kill Su Wan Qing.


    "Fatty Leung!"


    Su Wan Qing hugged Fatty Leung tightly. Her eyes were slightly red. When she first woke up, she hadn''t seen Fatty Leung following him. She was worried. Now that they met again, she felt wronged, causing her eyes to turn red.


    "Mommy, you scared us to death."


    She hugged Su Wan Qing, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Because the Ice Winged Dragon was injured, it let out a shrill dragon''s roar, and the temperature in the cave dropped by a lot. Su Wan Qing and Fatty Dragon rushed towards the Ice Winged Dragon, Su Wan Qing, who was stabbed in the back, did not expect this.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar reverberated through the air. Su Wanqing''s broken blade shot out from the Ice Winged Dragon''s body. The stream of air pushed Su Wanqing and Fatty Long far away. The Ice Winged Dragon that was attacking Mu Feng roared angrily at Su Wanqing, "Humans are all swindlers, damn it!"


    Su Wan Qing laid on the ground, looking at the blood on the neck of the Ice Winged Dragon. Su Wan Qing lay on the ground, looking at the blood on the neck of the Ice Winged Dragon.


    Fatty Leung quickly understood the meaning behind Su Wan Qing''s words. His eyes lit up as he stood up and rushed towards Su Wan Qing''s direction. Flames erupted from his body like a volcano, and the Ice Winged Dragon that was about to get close to him was pushed back.


    "Roar!"


    The Ice Winged Dragon was bitten on the neck by the fat dragon, and it quickly let out a miserable scream. The Ice Winged Dragon was originally of the ice attribute, and facing such a tyrannical dragon, it appeared to be very strenuous. If not for the fact that its cultivation was higher than the fat dragon, it would most likely have been pressed down to the ground by the Black Rock Devil Dragon.

 C130

    "Late Qing!"


    Mu Feng''s face was anxious as he used his body to carry the claw of the Ice Winged Dragon for Su Wanqing. He smiled at Su Wanqing and said, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Feng, who was struggling to hold on, and felt a little guilty. She had implicated many people along the way, so she smiled embarrassedly at Mu Feng.


    This caused Mu Feng to be in the air. He was hit by the Ice Winged Dragon without being noticed. Although he was not injured, it was still enough for him to be injured. Su Wan Qing watched worriedly as Mu Feng rolled far away and quickly attacked the Ice Winged Dragon with her broken blade.


    Two hours later, the Ice Winged Dragon was obviously not their match under strong attacks. Riding on the white dragon, it flew towards Mu Feng, who was still in the air, with the heavy sword in his hand, he directly slashed at the place where the Ice Winged Dragon was burned.


    Everyone was half-lying on the ground, looking at the motionless Ice Winged Dragon and loudly shouted, "Dead! This guy is dead! "


    Cheers immediately filled the cave. Su Wan Qing was breathing heavily as she lay on the ground. Mu Feng walked unsteadily to Su Wan Qing''s side and sat down. "What are you doing here?"


    "I woke up here. I don''t know." Su Wanqing began to act stupid. She couldn''t possibly tell the truth, could she?


    Thinking of Zuo Zhen, Su Wan Qing''s face blushed. This blush had a different meaning in Mu Feng''s eyes. He was excited and moved.


    Embarrassed, he coughed dryly a few times. He bit his lips and stared at Su Wanqing and said, "I thought you..." "You ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Wanqing was stunned.


    "Nothing? "It''s good that you''re fine." Mu Feng had a faint smile on his face as he rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head.


    At this moment, Yun Qing suddenly appeared between the two of them, separating the two. She poked Su Wanqing''s head with her hand and said, "Wanqing, if you continue to be so stupid next time and try to scare us, I won''t let you go."


    Su Wan Qing laughed out loud. She grabbed Yun Qing and turned to look at Mu Yan who was resting not far away. "Mu Yan, do you care about Yun Qing anymore? He bullied me. "


    "Who bullied you?" Yun Qing took this opportunity to lie in between Su Wanqing and Mu Feng. She even glanced provocatively at the dark faced Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng''s face darkened as he glared fiercely at Yun Qing. He smiled at Su Wan Qing and said, "See you in a bit."


    "Alright." A pure and honest smile appeared on Su Wan Qing''s face. She grabbed onto Mu Feng''s sleeve, tears welling up in her eyes. "Fourth Prince, can you also take into account Fatty Leung and Zhi Zhi?"


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Long mimicked Mu Feng''s actions and tugged at the bottom of his pants. With a pleading expression, Mu Feng didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. "I''ll think about it."


    "Will you consider it?" Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Feng and grinned. She turned her head and hugged Fatty Leung. Without saying a word, she looked pitifully at Mu Feng and laughed out loud. She was in a good mood as she looked at Su Wan Qing and said, "It''s not impossible."


    "Conditions!" Su Wanqing saw this and her face lit up with excitement.


    Mu Feng narrowed his eyes at Su Wanqing for a long time before he said lightly, "Be my servant for a month."


    Su Wanqing was like a deflated balloon as she stared at Mu Feng and sneered, "Are you dreaming? "We won''t do it until late Qing ¡­"


    "I want the monster core armor!" Su Wanqing''s face was full of calculation, but Yun Qing looked at Su Wanqing in surprise. "Su Wanqing, do you have guts?"


    "Bones can be eaten as rice? "Idiot!" Su Wanqing pushed Yun Qing away and looked at Mu Feng with an ugly expression and asked, "What do you think?"


    Mu Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Wanqing for a long time. He felt his heart ache. This little girl would definitely miss her.


    "Stingy!" Su Wan Qing mumbled to herself as she stood up and patted Yun Qing on the butt. "Yun Qing, don''t get involved with stingy people like this. Do you hear me?"


    Yun Qing revealed a sneer and casually placed her hand on Su Wanqing''s shoulder. This made Mu Feng feel that it was very eye-catching. He did not wait for Yun Qing to open her mouth before arrogantly saying, "If you want it, take it. You do not need any conditions."


    As soon as he said that, Teng Meizhi''s face darkened. He glared at Su Wanqing and the others. Before he could protest, some of them had already started to protest.


    "Su Wanqing, you are too shameless. The Monster Core is most likely from Big Brother Teng."


    "That''s right!" On what basis are you equipped with monster cores? "


    "You want to be nosy?" Yun Qing revealed a cold expression as her battle qi was suddenly released from her body. However, she was held down by Su Wanqing as she smiled and accused Mu Feng, "The one being assigned to me is him. Why are you asking me this? "I don''t have any objections to giving me anything. You guys really have a lot of things to do."


    If these words were to be spoken out loud, it would be akin to stabbing the heart. What do you mean by ''too much trouble''? Who had shamelessly dragged the Fourth Prince into acting so coquettish just now?


    Everyone vomited blood as they looked at Su Wanqing with unconvinced expressions. Luya wanted to see Su Wanqing make a fool of herself. Now that she had done so, she naturally would not let go of this opportunity to strike Su Wanqing.


    "Royal brother, you promised to give the Monster Core Heavy Armor to Teng Meiji. This isn''t appropriate, is it?" Lua walked over to Tengmeiji and gave him a comforting look, which made Tengmeiji blush.


    Geiger, who was behind them, got in their way. He gritted his teeth and glared at Luya. Su Wanqing grinned at the three of them and stared at Luya, saying, "Don''t make things difficult for the Fourth Prince too."


    When Mu Feng saw the craftiness in Su Wanqing''s eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this lass would play now.


    "Su Wanqing, I advise you to be self-aware," Luya said angrily.


    "Is that so?" Su Wan swept a glance at everyone''s indignant looks and laughed out loud, "Actually, this is very simple. You all think that this Monster Core Armor belongs to Teng Meiji right?"


    "That''s right!" Luya was furious. She wanted to see how Su Wanqing would argue today.


    Su Wanqing stared at Teng Meizhi with a smile on her face. At this moment, this guy was staring at her with a dark expression and an unfriendly expression.


    "Luya, if Tengmai doesn''t want it, I can''t blame you for taking the Monster Core armor, right?" Su Wanqing looked at Luya helplessly.


    When Luya heard this, everyone burst out laughing, especially Teng Meizhi, who looked at Su Wanqing with contempt. He did not put Su Wanqing in his eyes at all.


    Mu Yan saw Su Wanqing''s crafty expression and revealed a faint smile. She stood up and walked over to Geiger, who was still huddled up, and picked up Geiger. Geiger was so scared that he covered his face and asked, "Mu Yan, what are you doing?"


    "How about a good show?" Mu Yan looked at Su Wanqing, who was standing in front of her, expressionlessly. She stared at Teng Meiji with a domineering look.


    Geiger''s mind wasn''t stupid. His entire face turned red after hearing what Mu Yan said, and he muttered, "You actually betrayed me!"

 C131

    "Why are you avoiding him like this? "How long will it take?" Twilight didn''t say much, but seeing Geiger being so submissive, he couldn''t watch any longer.


    Geiger guiltily turned his head to the side and remained silent. Standing beside Mu Yan, he looked a little nervous, but he was still looking forward to being blocked by Su Muqing.


    "Su Wanqing, what are you doing?" Luya looked at Su Wan Qing warily.


    Su Wanqing stared at Teng Meiji with a smile that was not a smile and challenged him, "Teng Meiji, you don''t dare to do that anymore?"


    Teng Meiji was not in the mood to deal with Su Wanqing''s bet. After all, the Fourth Prince had said that he would give Su Wanqing the monster core armor, and he couldn''t just rob her out of kindness. Offending Mu Feng was not a wise choice.


    He carefully glanced at Mu Feng before looking at the menacing Su Wanqing. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy in his heart.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re betting! " Luan Ya angrily protected Teng Meiji behind him. Teng Meiji, who was hesitating behind him, was startled. If he did not remember wrongly, this was the first time the princess had stood up for him.


    Thinking that he would let down Luan Ya''s good intentions, Teng Meizhi hastily stood up and asked in a righteous tone, "Su Wanqing, why do you think that I won''t take this monster core armor?"


    "I guessed." Su Wan Qing walked forward with a smile. She took a detour around Teng Maiji and said in a light voice, "Teng Maiji, Geiger has been watching you!"


    Teng Meiji''s face turned pale. His back was stiff and his forehead was sweating. His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t even have the time to speak before Su Wan Qing whispered, "Teng Meiji, you''re the last one in the team?"


    Teng Meiji stared at Su Wanqing''s voice with his eyes wide open. He happened to meet Ziggy''s angry gaze and was so shocked that he took a step back, but was stopped by Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing''s soft and playful voice entered his ears, "What I want is the monster core armor. I don''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but I don''t mind helping my friend. After kidnapping her fiance and sending it over, I can even sell a favor to Geiger!"


    "Su Wanqing, what are you muttering about?" Seeing that Tengmeji''s face was a little odd, Luya couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Su Wan Qing''s lips curled up as she placed her hand on Teng Meiji''s shoulder. The moment she let go of his hand, she nervously looked at Mu Feng and said seriously, "Your Highness, I give up. Su Wan Qing definitely deserves to be called that!"


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air. The students who had originally thought that there would be a competition all whistled and forfeited. They simply couldn''t take good care of their state of mind.


    "You ¡­ What nonsense are you talking about? Are you crazy? " Lu Ya was so embarrassed and angry, he grabbed Teng Meizhi''s collar and shouted as he clenched his teeth, "Take back your words!"


    "I... Lua! "I ¡­" Teng Meji stared at Luya with dull eyes and lowered his head without making a sound.


    A smile appeared on Su Wan Qing''s face. It was a dazzling smile for Lu Ya. He pointed at Su Wan Qing and said angrily, "What did you say to him?"


    "What I said to him has nothing to do with you. Who are you to him?"


    Su Wanqing stared at Luya as if he was pointing something out. Hearing this, Teng Meiji and Geiger immediately wanted to kneel down before Su Wanqing. They glanced at Geiger, who had his head lowered and was dripping blood, and felt their scalps go numb.


    Of course, Lu Ya knew what Su Xiaqing was referring to. He looked at her with a face full of anger, unable to utter a single word. However, he could not bring himself to say it. "He ¡­"


    "He''s your fianc¨¦?"


    Su Wan Qing looked at Luya with a smile. Her words were so light that it made Mu Feng frown. This woman''s words were like a train ride. Luya was from the royal family, so how could she be with a lowly orc?


    Luya''s heart skipped a beat. Just as Su Wanqing said, she was not really Teng Meiji''s. What was she supposed to say? However, she couldn''t bear to see Teng Meiji being wronged.


    "He''s my servant!" After Luya finished this sentence, not only Mu Feng was shocked, but even all of the other Dragon Warriors were shocked.


    The Beastman Dragons had extraordinary fighting strength, and they were united. Few Beastman Dragons would become human slaves, and although some Beastman Dragons chose to serve Black Flame, they were not slaves. Now, when Luan Ya shouted these words, it was simply brazen.


    This sentence stung Teng Meiji. He looked up at Luya, stunned. He clenched his hands tightly. Looking at the contempt in his colleague''s eyes, his back became stiff. That feeling of humiliation caused him to bow his head heavily.


    Su Wan Qing snorted coldly. She glanced at Luya, whose forehead was covered in perspiration. Luya was flustered by everyone''s gaze. She looked at Teng Meiji, asking for help, "Teng Meiji, are you mute?"


    When he hardened his heart and was about to speak, Geiger''s angry voice came from the back of the group, "Princess Luan, are you forcing an orc royal clan to be your slave?"


    Everyone was astonished when they heard this. Even Mu Feng, who was standing at the side, narrowed his eyes. He looked at Teng Meiji and asked, "Is what she said true?"


    Seeing that Geiger was frightened, Teng Meiji took a few steps back and smiled embarrassedly at Mu Feng. This could be considered to be true.


    "Princess Louya said that Teng Maiji is her servant. Could it be that the beastmen have already become servants of Blackflame?" Yun Qing stared at Teng Meiji. The Yun family had fought with the beastmen for many years, so their relationship was not very harmonious.


    With those who sowed discord, Mu Feng also felt his head hurt. He coldly glanced at Yun Qing before turning to Luya and said, "Luya, stop messing around."


    "I ¡­" "I don''t want to see you again!" Luia bit his lip, staring at Tengmeji with tears in his eyes. You liar. "


    A look of grievance appeared on Teng Meji''s face. He looked at Luya and said, "I didn''t know that things would turn out this way."


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear it. " Lu Ya took a step back and entered Mu Feng''s embrace. He glared viciously at the talkative Geiger.


    The corner of Geiger''s mouth stretched. Looking at the nervous Teng Meizhi, who was staring at Luya, Su Wanqing''s anger flared up. She cautiously took a step back and stared at Luya and Teng Meizhi as if she was watching a good show.


    Seeing Su Wanqing''s expression, Lu Ya was so angry that her teeth itched. She pointed at Teng Meiji and said, "Tengmei, go and tear Geiger''s mouth apart."


    Hearing this, Su Wan Qing burst into laughter.


    Mu Feng''s expression changed as he coldly ordered, "Luya, shut up!"


    "Royal brother, I can''t take this lying down. All of you are bullying me. What is Teng Meiji waiting for?" Loya looked angry with embarrassment.


    "Teng Meizhi, do you have the guts to tear your fianc¨¦e''s mouth apart?" Su Wanqing laughed out loud. She looked at Teng Meizhi who was about to cry but had no tears on his face as she looked at Luya and the cold-faced Geiger.


    Fianc¨¦e?


    This explosive news shocked everyone. They turned their heads to look at the unremarkable Geiger, as well as at Teng Meiji, who was looking at Geiger with a guilty face.


    "Not... Fianc¨¦e? "

 C132

    For some reason, Luia''s eyes started to tear up when she heard the news, and she felt a stabbing pain in her chest. For nearly three years, Teng Meiji had been by her side, and she could satisfy her if she wanted to.


    She told herself in her heart that this was just her beloved toy being stolen, and that this uncomfortable feeling would always pass.


    Not only did she laugh at herself, but how could she possibly like a two-meter-tall, well-developed orc? It was because the orc was a shameless traitor and a despicable liar.


    No one paid any attention to Luria. Their eyes were focused on Geiger and Teng Meizhi. One of them took a step back, while the other carefully took a step back. Teng Meizji looked at Geiger with a sad face and said, "Stop messing with Geiger."


    "You still know I''m Giggle?" Geiger''s eyes were filled with tears. He was actually crying.


    Tengmei had never seen Geiger cry in his life and had never thought of her as a woman before. He felt a little guilty because of Geiger''s crying, but he stopped and looked worriedly at Geiger who was squatting on the ground five meters away and crying helplessly.


    This made Teng Meji feel very uncomfortable. The crying made him have no choice but to walk forward and squat in front of Geiger. "Did you sneak out?"


    Geiger sobbed and shook his head. He looked up at Teng Meiji, grabbed him and said, "Brother Meiji ¡­" I''ve finally found you. "


    Teng Meizhi sighed as he held Jiger in his arms habitually with a warm smile on his face. "Jiger, why are you so silly?"


    This heartwarming scene directly pierced Lu Ya''s heart. He suppressed his tears and clutched his heart. He stubbornly broke free from Mu Feng''s embrace and rushed out without even looking back.


    Looking at Luia, who was rushing out, Teng Meizhi also almost ran out. Geiger nervously hugged Teng Meji and cried, "Tengmeiji!"


    The tree wrapped around him like a dumpling, trapping him inside. The bitter expression on Geiger''s face instantly turned angry, and he threw two slaps at Teng Meiji''s face.


    "Teng Meiji, you are quite bold. You actually dared to look for another woman behind her back. See how I''ll deal with you when I get back."


    Geiger jabbed his finger at Teng Meizhi, who was covered his mouth, and laughed heartlessly at Su Wanqing, "Wanqing, thank you so much for this time. This method is absolute!"


    She stepped forward and hugged Geiger, saying, "There''s no need to be polite between friends. Tonight, you will cook the rice and then cut off both of your legs. He won''t be able to escape for the rest of his life."


    Hearing Su Wanqing''s words, Teng Meizhi struggled even more. He looked at his brothers for help, but they all cowered to the side in fear. How could they dare to come out?


    What''s more, Geiger was using his own sovereignty, so they didn''t care.


    "Geiger, you can''t listen to her. You''re a girl, you can''t be disrespectful!" Tengmeji watched Chiger approach, and his whole body shrank back.


    Geiger smiled. "Don''t talk nonsense. Big brother Maggie, the Beastmen both worship power. When did the Beastmen have to be restrained by dog shit? I think you''ve forgotten that you''re an orc. "


    As soon as he said this, Geiger carried him on his shoulder. He saluted to Su Wanqing, Mu Yan, and the others with a serious expression. With a flash, he left the cave, passing by Luya, who was resting in the cave.


    "Teng Meiji!" Tears quickly flowed down his face. He wiped them away with his hand and said to the servant beside him, "In the future, you are not allowed to talk about Teng Meizhi to me anymore."


    "Yes."


    Several servants were kneeling on the ground, shivering, not even daring to raise their heads. Only when Luya''s feet had completely disappeared did several servants slowly stand up.


    Under the envious gaze of the crowd, Su Wan Qing, who had gotten the Magical Crystal Core Armor from Mu Feng, dragged Yun Qing and Mu Yan and made a custom-made horned sheep cart at the campsite. With Fatty, there were still a lot of seats left over.


    "Yun Qing!" Sunset Smoke shook her head at Yun Qing, who was constantly provoking Luya. Only then did Yun Qing stop.


    Looking at the points on his wrist, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He casually tossed the enviable Magical Crystal Core Armor to Yun Qing, who did not take it seriously. She poured her interested dou qi into the armor and directly put it on her body.


    The coquettish red and black magic crystal armor quickly merged with Yun Qing''s White Dragon Armor. It was extremely impressive, making Yun Qing appear extremely valiant. Even the usually cold Xiao Yan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Seeing that even Mu Yan paid attention to her, Yun Qing revealed an exaggerated smile: "Mu Yan, is your husband handsome?"


    This sentence made many people laugh out loud, making Mu Yan blush in embarrassment. She glared at Yun Qing in anger and said blandly, "Who''s your wife? In your dreams!"


    "Hahaha!" Yun Qing laughed out loud as she sized up her heavy armor.


    At this moment, Su Wan Qing walked up and knocked on Yun Qing''s head without saying a word. "Yun Qing, do you want to die?"


    Yun Qing, who had been knocked on the head, looked at Su Wanqing with a mischievous smile and said, "Later Qing!"


    Su Wan Qing pursed her lips into a smile and patted his shoulder. "Yun Qing, since your brother is talking about money, I won''t ask you for money. Just give Fatty Dragon a bath for a month."


    "Wait, what do you mean, late Qing?" Yun Qing''s entire face turned green.


    Su Wan Qing sized Yun Qing up from head to toe. She yawned and said, "Yun Qing, you idiot! Don''t tell me you don''t know that this is a contract binding?"


    Yun Qing was shocked by his words. She put away her playful attitude and looked at Su Wanqing seriously, "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, then so be it." Su Wanqing smiled as she stared at Yun Qing and said, "You should know who it is that is staring at Fatty Dragon. "Don''t you think so, Fatty Leung?"


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung looked at Yun Qing with disdain. He followed Su Wanqing into the car, leaving Yun Qing in a daze. The other students who were watching the show did not expect Su Wanqing to be so generous in giving Yun Qing the Heavy Crystal Armor.


    They were all looking at Yun Qing with jealousy and envy!


    The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth curled up. She glanced at Su Wan Qing, who was half lying in the car, yelling at Yun Qing to get on the car. She felt warm inside.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, Yun Qing felt a warm feeling in her heart as she looked at the magic crystal suit on her body. Although it was not the style that her father had promised when he entered the Ximen Dragon Academy, it was rooted deep in her heart.


    As Yun Qing climbed onto the horned carriage, Mu Feng gazed for a long time at the horned carriage as it sped away. Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun, he said to Luya, "Luya, late Qing Dynasty is a very interesting girl."


    "What?" Luan Ya looked at Mu Feng with disdain. "Royal brother, are you crazy?"


    "Maybe I''m crazy."


    Mu Feng had a smile on his face. He turned around and jumped onto his nearly twenty-meter long flying dragon. He extended his hand to pull Lu Ya onto the saddle. Under the envious looks of everyone, he rapidly spiraled upwards and disappeared without a trace.

 C133

    A few months of the exam passed in the blink of an eye. On the second day of the exam''s opening, there was less than a week left before all the students returned to Black Flame Dragon Academy.


    Su Xiaqing found out that she was still poor as usual. The fat dragon had already evolved into an adult dragon, and its wings had grown quite a bit because it was still too fat to fly. The growth period of the Black Rock Devil Dragon was very slow, and because it couldn''t fly, it still needed protection.


    It was about time for Yun Qing and Mu Yan to contract the second dragon. After all, their dragons were all illusory flying dragons. They needed to contract a medium-sized flying dragon that was truly interested in fighting.


    Therefore, most dragons that were contracted by the first dragon clan were in the form of magic dragons. This was because once a large dragon in the battle form contracted a contract, it would immediately be bound to its body. Dragons could only have one chance to contract a dragon race once in a lifetime, and you could contract many auxiliary dragons, but only one large dragon could contract one kind of dragon.


    As such, most clans would choose to ride on the back of large dragons like the white dragons for their talented descendants. Therefore, the Wyvern Knights were much stronger than the Landwyrms.


    At this moment, Su Wan Qing''s figure flashed to the back of the male dorm room. She frowned at the window not far away, revealing a worried expression. She slowly leaned against the treetop.


    "Fatty Leung, where do you think he went?" Su Wan Qing was anxious. This uneasiness made her heart feel empty, as if something was missing.


    Fatty Leung stuffed the fire crystals in his bag into his mouth and said, "He will come back. Don''t worry."


    "Is that so?" Su Wan Qing couldn''t figure out where Zuo Zhen was going, so she felt that she really didn''t know much about him.


    Fatty Leung nodded at Su Wanqing and said, "I don''t know how Mu Yan and Yun Qing are doing. They should be back by now, right?"


    Su Wanqing nodded at Fatty Leung and said, "Just now, Mu Yan sent a message saying that they are on their way back. Yun Qing made a contract with a large green dragon."


    "Azure Dragon?" Fatty Leung gave a disdainful sneer and looked at Su Wan Qing like he was an ox. Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes speechlessly, "I heard he is a mutated green dragon. He is a lightning attribute green dragon. His battle power is not inferior to an ice attribute white dragon."


    Fatty Leung raised his eyebrows and grabbed a piece of paper that was still as arrogant and adorable as before. He grabbed Squeak Squeak from above his head and said with a smile, "Squeak Squeak. Who do you think is stronger between me and that mutated green dragon?"


    Squeak Squeak reached out her foot to kick Fatty Leung. She took the opportunity to jump onto Su Wanqing''s shoulder and stuck out her tongue in disdain, "Mommy, he bullied me again."


    Su Wan Qing smiled as she rubbed her head. She giggled and rolled on Su Wan Qing''s shoulder, causing Fatty Long to look at her ruefully. "Xi Qing, this little rascal is just like a rice bucket. She ate a lot of my magic crystals last night."


    "Mommy, I''m not, I''m just not." He kept making faces at Fatty Leung, as if he was a child fighting for a pet. Fatty Leung was speechless and did not argue with him over the generous sample paper, but his hands and feet swiftly hugged the magic crystal bag to his chest with a cautious face.


    A smile appeared on Su Wan Qing''s face. She frowned slightly and looked at the window with concern. She sighed before disappearing with Fatty.


    Only when Su Wanqing had disappeared did two people slowly walk out of the window.


    "Yan Jin, who do you think she is waiting for? Every single day? " Zuo Hui narrowed his eyes at the spot where Su Wanqing had just appeared.


    Yan Jin frowned slightly as he sneered, "Maybe my disciple is just bored and has nothing to do?"


    "Boring?" Zuo Hui grinned and walked to Yan Jin''s side, extending his hand to pat him on the shoulder, "Do you know what she''s waiting for? I just want to tell you, don''t wait any longer. Zuo Zhen has her own mission, and they are not destined to have that fate. "


    Yan Jin laughed out loud, looking at Zuo Hui, he said with squinted eyes, "This matter of fate is not something we and I can meddle in. Zuo Hui, you are really meddling in it too much."


    "Fate?" Zuo Hui sneered and stared at Yan Jin with a cold look in his eyes, "Then we''ll see."


    Zuo Hui brushed past Yan Jin, his cold eyes carrying a tinge of seriousness, he straightened his body, opened his fan and laughed out loud, then said to Zuo Hui: "Zuo Hui, are you tired of living? For the family to lose their mother and their own lover, how did it feel to be alone? You actually want me to follow your path! Is it fair to Zuo Zhen? "


    Zuo Hui stopped and walked out of the room, leaving Yan Jin inside.


    Perhaps it was because fate was relieved, but the two people who he did not want to meet the most had actually met.


    The house was old and located on the east side of the black flame. After all, there were very few students willing to come here. Su Wan Qing realized that this was a coincidence, and it was also due to the close proximity of the house.


    "Fatty Leung, hurry up and start a fire!"


    "Aooo!"


    Was it her?


    Zuo Hui, who was originally lying on top of a giant birch tree, slowly sat up and stared at the man and dragon not too far away. He quickly and skillfully set up a small grill amongst the flowers, and in a flurry, he skewered the demon beast meat and began to roast it.


    He had lived in the Saint realm since a young age and had never cooked meat like ordinary people before. He had lived for many years, and at this moment, the fragrance of meat in the air made him swallow his saliva.


    "Mistress, should we chase them away?" The hidden position came out with a cautious expression.


    Zuo Hui narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Wanqing who was not far away. After pondering for a long time, he said expressionlessly, "No rush."


    "Yes."


    The spy slowly retreated, watching his master get down from the tree with interest. Step by step, he moved towards Su Shuqing''s position.


    Su Wan Qing saw someone approaching and turned around vigilantly to see Zuo Hui slowly approaching. His stern face looked like he was preaching and his eyes were cold without any ripples. She saw that this man looked familiar and she couldn''t remember where she had seen him before.


    Thus, she had violated the rules in order to pay a high fine. This made Su Muqing very careful as she looked at Zuo Hui.


    Seeing Zuo Hui stare at her without a word, she started to explain with a guilty conscience, "This is the first time. I''m going to leave now."


    Zuo Hui looked coldly at the flustered and flustered Su Wanqing. He walked around her and sat down. He looked at the roasted meat on the fire and asked, "When will this be cooked?"


    After Fatty Leung and Su Wanqing heard Zuo Hui''s words, they both let out a sigh of relief. Su Wanqing even ran over to Zuo Hui with her doggy legs. She smiled as she squatted beside the grill and looked at the expressionless Zuo Hui.


    Zuo Hui looked at the smiling young girl as she wholeheartedly roasted meat for him. He felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at her. No one had ever laughed at him in so many years.

 C134

    "Have you ever eaten horned mutton?"


    Su Wan Qing looked at Zuo Hui with a smile. She turned the meat over and quickly spread some homemade spices. The fragrance of the spices emitted a sizzling sound.


    Zuo Hui stared at the roast meat in Su Wanqing''s hands and remained expressionless. Su Wanqing did not mind and laughed out loud, "When I was travelling with the beggars, they told me how to make this kind of spice. Although the mutton was low in price and was unable to help with cultivation, but this horned mutton was very hard to eat and did not have any high-grade demon beast meat on it.


    Zuo Hui looked at the mutton horn meat on the grill as he talked. If it wasn''t for Su Wanqing, he really wouldn''t have known that the mutton horn meat had this kind of meaning. He didn''t even realize that a faint smile had appeared on his lips.


    "Here!" Su Wan Qing beamed as she handed the leg of mutton over to Zuo Hui. Zuo Hui was stunned for a moment as he slowly took the leg of mutton. He didn''t know how to eat it. Just like that?


    Su Wan Qing saw Zuo Hui staring at the horned mutton in a daze. She held onto the leg with curiosity and said, "Eat it!"


    Eat?


    Eat like this?


    Before Zuo Hui could say anything, Su Wan Qing reached out and grabbed Zuo Hui''s horned lamb leg and bit down on it. Su Zhi also followed Su Wan Qing''s example and started laughing. Zuo Hui''s heart skipped a beat as he stared at the missing piece of meat in his hand and looked at Su Wan Qing blankly.


    Su Wanqing felt that this man was so stupid. She wanted to tease him, but she didn''t expect him to be so stunned.


    "Did you see that, then you have to go straight up to your mouth and eat it! Only then will it taste good! You''ve never eaten barbecue like this before, have you? " Zuo Hui frowned slightly as he thought about it. It was true that he had never eaten anything like this before.


    Her face turned slightly red as she stared at Su Wanqing and nodded her head in embarrassment. She then flipped the horned mutton in her hand and took a bite of the horned mutton just like Su Wanqing did. The taste entered her mouth and made his eyes widen.


    Although his face was covered in grease, the taste was really unforgettable. The meat was sweet and spicy, making people want to take a second bite. It completely ignored the coarse quality of the Horned Sheep''s meat, making it even more chewy.


    "Delicious?" Su Wan Qing looked at Zuo Hui with her shining eyes. Su Wan Qing''s gaze made Zuo Hui feel awkward. He coughed and nodded. Ao Jiao''s expression was still normal.


    However, Su Wanqing, who was born mentally, ignored it. She ate the barbecue with a contented look on her face. Fatty Leung''s mouth never stopped open. He did not turn his attention away from Squeak Squeak. He was worried that Su Chen would snatch something for himself.


    Zuo Hui himself did not realize that he could eat horned mutton so easily. Seeing the nearly four hundred kilograms worth of horned sheep being destroyed by them in an instant, he found it hard to accept.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to eat so much." Su Wan Qing held her stomach as she looked at Zuo Hui and laughed.


    The corner of Zuo Hui''s mouth twitched. Black lines appeared all over his face as he quickly wiped off the grease from the corner of his mouth.


    Fatty Leung, who was picking his teeth, was kicked by Su Wan Qing as he shouted, "Get this thing ready!"


    Fatty Leung looked at the skeletons of the Horned Sheep with an aggrieved expression. He pursed his lips, then unwillingly stood up and picked up the skeletons of the Horned Sheep and carried them on his back.


    Su Wan Qing rubbed her nose. "Zhizhi, aren''t you eating too much?"


    "Mommy, stop rubbing me. Zhizhi, I definitely won''t eat anymore next time." Su Zhi laughed and started bickering with Su Wan Qing.


    Zuo Hui stared coldly at Su Wanqing, slowly spreading his fingers and staring at the gathering golden light. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Su Wanqing. If he killed Su Wanqing now, Zuo Zhen would have no weakness.


    But if he killed her, then ¡­


    He didn''t know why, but Zuo Hui started to hesitate. He who had always been so decisive also started to hesitate.


    At that moment, Su Wan Qing suddenly turned around and smiled as she threw the Squeak on her shoulder. She smiled at him without a care in the world. Zuo Hui frowned slightly and quickly dispersed his battle qi, placing his finger behind his back.


    "I have to leave even if I have to eat and drink my fill. See you later, my friend." Su Wan Qing picked up the squeak and threw it on her shoulder. She then casually walked past Zuo Hui, who was expressionless.


    Zuo Hui looked at his finger and the corner of his mouth curled up. He turned his head and stared at Su Wanqing''s back. With a cold expression, he stood up and quickly disappeared.


    Su Wan Qing, who had just walked out, had cold sweat on her back. She leaned against the wall and squatted on the floor, looking at Zuo Hui who had disappeared into the distance. She looked at him with lingering fear and said, "I almost died just now, didn''t I?"


    Squeak Squeak nodded sympathetically at Su Wanqing. "Mommy, I can feel that man''s killing intent. Furthermore, that man is a god level dragon rider. He could take our lives with a finger!"


    "We can''t come back here in the future. It''s too easy to meet with perverts. It''s a good thing your mother is so smart and calm, and her acting skills have soared." Su Wanqing patted her chest and swallowed her saliva. She thought about how lucky she had been to have to play dumb and muddle through. Luckily, she had only temporarily tried to kill her.


    "Mommy, you''re right. We should stay away from this kind of pervert." Zhizhi looked very scared.


    Su Wan Qing couldn''t help but laugh out loud. After confirming that there was no sign of Zuo Hui, she slowly peeked her head out and quickly left.


    The last day of registration began. Su Wan Qing felt that she had never been so worried about anyone before. She stood at the gate and paced back and forth. After parting with Zuo Zhen that day, she didn''t see him again. Was something wrong?


    She didn''t believe that Zuo Zhen would give up on reporting. If she didn''t, the Dragon Academy would be eliminated. The consequences would be extremely serious.


    "Why hasn''t that guy, Zuo Zhen, arrived yet?" Yun Qing couldn''t sit still as she looked at the slowly descending sun. She felt very uneasy in her heart.


    "Zuo Zhen will definitely come back." Mu Yan walked over and gave Yun Qing a kick. She glanced at Su Wanqing, who was already very worried, and shook her head.


    Yun Qing immediately understood what was going on. She coughed dryly a few times before stepping forward to comfort Su Wanqing. "He must have been delayed because of something."


    "Don''t worry." Sunset Smoke rarely said anything, and ever since she was with Su Wanqing and the others, she had spent a lot of time talking.


    Su Wan Qing''s heart warmed, but it didn''t ease her worries at all. Looking at the still empty door, she felt depressed. Where did this guy go?

 C135

    "Who do you think that is?"


    As Su Wan Qing and the others were looking from the doorway, two gigantic white dragons were circling in the sky and flying towards Dragon Academy. Su Wan Qing recognized the two people on the saddle.


    How could it be him?


    Su Wan Qing felt uncomfortable. At that moment, she felt a sense of distance between them. The distance between them made her uneasy. It felt like they were very close, but it felt like they were very far away.


    "Who are those people following the divine dragon?"


    "If you ask me about this, I''ll consider it as you asking the right person. He''s not ordinary. It''s said that he''s the long-lost grandson of the Zuo family!"


    "Wait, I heard that it wasn''t Yuwen Zhan, right?" Objection was raised.


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as she listened to the conversation around them. She was nervous.


    "Yuwen Zhan? I heard that the Heaven''s Mandate was mistaken by the Yuwen Aristocrat Clan. Zuo Zhen is the one with the Heaven''s Mandate, she has already returned to our sect some time ago. "


    "Return to the sect? Isn''t that the Yuwen Aristocrat Clan marrying into someone else all these years? " Some people revealed expressions of ridicule.


    "Isn''t it? However, the Yuwen Aristocrat Clan is not at a loss either. Yuwen Zhan''s talent is extraordinary and he has already reached Saint Level 4. The most important thing is that he just married the Holy Maiden last month. "


    "The Holy Maiden is married to Yuwen Zhan?"


    "Isn''t it?" That person''s face was full of arrogance as he looked at them and said, "Naturally, my relatives told me a bit about it when they were in the Saint realm."


    "In that case, why did they come to the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy this time around?" Many people were puzzled. In the eyes of all the students, it was not difficult to see that these high and mighty Saints should not have appeared in the lower realms.


    "Who knows? It can''t be that he''s bringing the Fourth Prince, Mu Feng, to the Sacred Region, right? "


    "That''s a possibility. Didn''t Mu Feng decline their invitation last year?" Why did you come again this year? "


    "Only Mu Feng can do such a thing."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Fatty Leung, let''s go!" Su Wan Qing''s expression darkened.


    Fatty Leung looked at Zuo Zhen, who was standing high up in the sky, and then looked at Su Wan Qing. Fatty Leung looked at Su Zhen, who was standing high up in the sky, and then looked at Su Wan Qing, who was following Su Wan Qing.


    Mu Yan looked coldly at Yun Qing and said, "Zuo Hui, Zuo Zhen?"


    His eyes lit up. He finally understood something, but he didn''t expect that Zuo Zhen was actually a member of the Zuo family. He looked at the proud and aloof Zuo Zhen in the sky and sighed, pulling Yun Qing along as he squeezed through the crowd.


    "Fatty Leung, do you think that Zuo Zhen will leave the lower realms and return to the Saint realm?"


    In the back of the mountain, there was a big tree that was nearly a thousand years old. Su Wanqing was still squeaking, and Fatty Leung was lying under the tree looking at Su Wanqing''s exposed head. He did not know what to say.


    Fatty Leung looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know either." Su Wanqing''s expression darkened. She did not know what to say next, but she felt that this matter was too much for her to handle.


    Squeak squeak looked at Su Wan Qing worriedly. "What if he left?" Mommy? "


    Gone?


    Su Wanqing did not even think about it. She just sneered and said, "Just treat it as having been bitten by a dog."


    "You should at least leave a scar if you have been bitten by a dog, right?"


    A cold voice came from Su Wanqing''s eardrums. Su Wanqing opened her eyes and was about to stand up when she was pressed down by Zuo Zhen. She took off her mask and lowered her head to kiss Su Wanqing.


    "Bah!" He covered his eyes and shyly looked at the two people who were kissing, revealing a curious expression.


    Su Wan Qing pushed Zuo Zhen away and pouted, her eyes red with embarrassment and anger as she said, "You still know how to find me?"


    "If I don''t look for you, who else can I look for?" The corner of Zuo Zhen''s mouth hooked into a smile as he held Su Wanqing in his arms. "Do you blame me for coming with you?"


    "I only knew you were the biggest idiot in this world when you said that you were going back to the Sanctuary. Everyone knows about it, but I don''t know about it." Su Wan Qing pushed Zuo Zhen away. She just wanted to vent the unhappiness in her heart.


    Zuo Zhen, who was pushed to the side, looked at the tree and said apologetically, "Who said I was going back to the Saint realm?"


    "Then why are you walking with him?" When Su Wan Qing heard what Zuo Zhen said, her face turned red but her heart jumped with joy.


    Zuo Zhen laughed out loud. "We''ve only met each other on the road. Why are you making such a big fuss over it?"


    Did you meet him on the way?


    Su Wan Qing pursed her lips and went into Zuo Zhen''s arms, feeling embarrassed. She had forgotten about her original worries.


    With this explanation, Su Wanqing felt more at ease. She slept very soundly that night, and when she woke up, she felt refreshed and energetic.


    Ye Ci stretched her back and walked towards the window, only to see Zuo Zhen''s familiar figure appear under the cherry tree. The figure''s sleepy eyes widened as it hurriedly covered its exposed chest.


    Zuozhen, who was wearing a mask, laughed out foolishly. He said to You Ge, who was on his shoulder, "You Ge, do you think she''s pregnant with my dragon seed?"


    You Ge narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Wanqing for a long time. "Because we have a True Dragon Bloodline, nearly 90% of our bloodlines are similar to that of the dragon race. Therefore, it would take her nearly 5 years to recognize that we are pregnant with a dragon."


    "Five years?" Zuo Zhen''s voice was calm and emotionless as he looked at Su Wan Qing.


    Su Wan Qing''s face turned red. She pursed her lips into a smile and coughed twice. "Who is standing outside?"


    "No one, just some flowers and plants." Su Wan Qing began to lie to Mu Yan with a blush on her face. Mu Yan laughed out loud, but Su Wan Qing''s face became even redder due to her shyness.


    "What are you laughing about?"


    "I''m laughing, some people." Mu Yan joked with Su Wanqing on purpose. In her opinion, Su Wanqing was quite interesting.


    "Alright, let''s go eat."


    Su Wan Qing ran out of the room with a reddened face. She didn''t bother to tease Mu Yan as she ran out of the room and headed for Zuo Zhen, who was waiting downstairs.


    Outside of the cafeteria, Su Wan Qing and a few others gathered around and walked into the cafeteria. Zuo Zhen remained silent, but Su Wan Qing kept looking back with a smile on her face.


    Sitting in the cafeteria, the few of them weren''t that eye-catching. After all, they weren''t Black Flame''s core disciples, so who would pay attention to this kind of student?


    "Late Qing!"


    They turned their heads to the side, only to see Geiger walking towards them with a gloomy face. There was no sign of Teng Meiji by her side. Su Wan Qing''s heart thumped as Yun Qing made way for him and said to Geiger, "Geiger, come and sit."


    Geiger nodded shyly at Yun Qing. He carried the food and sat opposite Su Wanqing. Tears dripped from his eyes as he lowered his head.


    "What''s wrong?"

 C136

    "Why aren''t you with Tengmeji?"


    When Yun Qing asked this question, Geiger''s eyes turned even redder. He lowered his head for a long time before saying, "They''ve run away!"


    "He ran away!" Su Wan Qing was astonished. She thought about how Teng Meiji could run when he was tied up like this. She could not help but feel sorry for him.


    "Alright, no need to ask. This guy must have run over to Luya''s side." Yun Qing sighed and patted Geiger, "Next time, if you cut off his leg and cripple his dragon fountain, let''s see how he will run!"


    Pfft!


    Mu Yan couldn''t hold back her laughter. Su Wanqing moved closer to Geiger with her chopsticks in her mouth and asked, "Geiger, what do you like about Teng Meizhi?"


    In Su Wan Qing''s eyes, Teng Meizhi was not a match for Geiger. Although Geiger was an orc, he had a loli look on his face. The longer he looked at her, the more beautiful she felt.


    Geiger looked at Su Wanqing''s serious face and was stunned for a moment. She had never thought about this question in her life. What did she like about Teng Meiji?


    It was as if someone had told her since young that Geiger, you will be the princess of Tengmei and the queen of the orcs. Everything was so natural.


    Su Wan Qing asked herself this, but she didn''t know how to answer. What did she like about him?


    Seeing that Geiger didn''t say anything, Su Wan Qing smiled. She rubbed Geiger and said gently, "Geiger, you don''t like Tengmei. It''s just a habit for you. You''re used to having Tengmeji by your side."


    Habit?


    Geiger stared at Geiger with wide eyes. He stroked his own chest, his mind replaying Su Wanqing''s words. Su Wanqing reached out to grab the plate of Geiger. She smiled and said, "After school, you will start to train hard. When the time comes, you will forget about Teng Meizhi."


    "That''s right, I''m so tired, how would I have the time to miss someone!" Yun Qing agreed with Su Wanqing''s words. She had the feeling that Geiger was being pretentious like a fairy, not a grumpy orc at all.


    Geiger pursed his lips. Thinking about the night when Teng Meiji left, he had left in such a hurry that it hurt her heart. Since when did he not want her anymore?


    He said that Loya was his happiness, but what about her?


    Clang!


    "What are you doing?"


    The loud noise attracted everyone''s attention. Su Wanqing and the others also saw how arrogant Luya was as she stood in the crowd. Next to her, Teng Meizhi''s face was ice-cold, and a thin male elf in light armor was lying on the ground. He was protected by a red dragon.


    The moment he saw Teng Meizhi, Ziggy stood stiffly by Su Wanqing''s side. His eyes were filled with hatred. When Su Wanqing saw this, she gently placed her hand on Su Wanqing''s shoulder.


    "Geiger, you''ll only be more disgraced if you rush over."


    "I don''t care!" Yun Qing was not used to Luria, so she stood beside him to show her support. "What are you afraid of? I''m here with brother! "


    "What are you joining in for?" Sunset Mist expressionlessly twisted Yun Qing''s ears. The originally arrogant Yun Qing immediately changed her expression, "Yan''Er, don''t be like that. Leave some face for me."


    Geiger, who was originally angry, pursed his lips and laughed out loud. He looked enviously at Yun Qing and Mu Yan, and his original anger was reduced by half.


    "Teng Meiji, beat him up!" Loya''s voice was ear-piercing, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Geiger frowned slightly. He then looked at the elf on the ground. He didn''t know why, but he started to move forward.


    "Geiger, don''t be impulsive. Who didn''t meet a few scum men when they were young? It''s precisely because we met scum men that we can find true love, isn''t it? " Su Wanqing grinned and held onto Geiger.


    Behind him, Zuo Zhen stared at the anxious Su Wanqing and was a little depressed. Who did this woman learn all this from?


    What did it mean to meet a few scum men when one was young?


    Does this girl want to test herself against these men?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He grabbed Su Wanqing, who was skipping beside Ziggy, and pulled her back. Su Wanqing looked at Zuo Zhen in shock. "What are you doing?"


    When she turned around again, she saw that Geiger had already disappeared in front of her. It was obvious that Geiger had already rushed out without a brain. She turned her head to look at Zuo Zhen in hatred and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Zuo Zhen pulled her into his embrace before Su Wan Qing could even struggle. He whispered into her ear, "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Wan Qing looked at Zuo Zhen guiltily and said sincerely, "You believe me when I say I''m trying to persuade Geiger? "Let go, there are so many people here."


    Zuo Zhen also felt that something was wrong. He put down Su Wan Qing''s wrist and took a step back quietly. Su Wan Qing''s heart tightened. It was a shameful feeling when they were together, and she did not really mind it.


    Although she didn''t know why Zuo Zhen was being so careful, Su Wan Qing still agreed with his plan. Since she had chosen to believe her first, why should she care about all this?


    Su Wan Qing chased after Geiger into the crowd. As she squeezed through, she saw Geiger blocking the elf''s path with an angry look. He stared at Teng Meiji coldly, "Teng Meiji, we orcs have never humiliated any weak people. Why did we start to bully the weak after following Princess Luya?"


    As Giggle had said, what he had done today was something the orcs despised.


    Sure enough, with Geiger standing out, the surrounding beastmen who were not used to it all made a sound.


    "Teng Meizhi, you have lost the Beastman''s face."


    "That''s right!" How disgraceful, to think that I would have a conflict with a weak Elf. "


    The last time he had caused her to lose all her face, he had managed to find it today. She grabbed onto his arm and smiled, causing his heart to tremble as he stared at her.


    Seeing this, Geiger felt pain in his eyes. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she stubbornly forced them back.


    Su Wanqing walked over to Geiger and whispered, "Geiger, he''s just a man who likes women. Why are you so reluctant to let him go?"


    The solid wall of Geiger''s heart suddenly collapsed. He looked at Tengmeiji in disappointment. Teng Meizhi''s entire body went stiff. He wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Luia. He heard Luana say, "Tengmeiji, who is Geiger to you?"

 C137 Impulsive Marriage

    Who is it?


    Fianc¨¦e?


    Teng Meiji didn''t know what to say. He only knew that if he said this, Luya would definitely ignore him. He raised his head with much difficulty to look at the despairing and sorrowful Geiger, then turned his head to the side and coldly said, "I don''t know her!"


    Geiger almost collapsed in Su Wanqing''s arms. He looked at Teng Meizhi and gave a determined smile. He turned around and kneeled on the ground as he stared at the dumbstruck elf. He chanted an incantation.


    The elf looked at Geiger in fear and shrank back.


    "I saved you, so you have to marry me!"


    When these words came out, everyone drew in a cold breath. Beastmen marrying elves, what kind of joke was this?


    Even Su Wan Qing didn''t expect the plot to develop like this. She stared at Geiger with wide eyes. Geiger was just mad at her, but she didn''t think that by marrying the elf, the orc would have to rely on each other. Once the contract was successful, they would be husband and wife.


    "Geiger, don''t be ridiculous." Teng Meizhi''s blood was flowing backwards as he glared at the elf.


    Hearing Teng Meiji''s words, a trace of hope appeared in Geiger''s eyes. At this moment, Luan Ya had completely destroyed Geiger''s only dream!


    "Teng Meizhi, come back here!" Luya stared at Geiger provocatively, but Teng Meizji stopped again. Looking at Geiger''s disappointed eyes, he couldn''t bear to take that step forward.


    Geiger laughed at himself and calmly looked at the exceptionally handsome but timid elf, "Are you willing to marry me?"


    The elf was surprised. He looked at Geiger and rubbed her head. "Why not?"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard this. Were the elves really going to contract a marriage with the beastmen?


    "Geiger!"


    Su Wan Qing looked at Geiger worriedly. She was gripped by Zuo Zhen''s wrist, and her eyes were filled with nervousness. Everyone held their breath as they saw the elf man''s finger slowly shine with light, and slowly move closer and closer to Geiger''s fingertip. She laughed at himself, "I am just a piece of trash. You have to think about it carefully."


    Geiger was surprised for a moment. He turned around and looked at Teng Meizhi, who was holding Luya in his arms. He stared at the elf man and said resolutely, "I, Geiger, will protect you forever, no matter if you are a trash or a genius!"


    Hearing this, Geiger pressed his finger firmly onto the man''s fingertip. A smile appeared on his face. Looking at the handsome elf man''s smile, a huge light quickly covered the entire hall, enveloping everyone.


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that the orcs and elves who were contracted to be married to each other were actually royalty."


    "Oh my god, does this mean that Beastmen and Elves can be married?"


    "It can''t be?"


    "Unrivaled Super Hottie!" "Wuwuwu!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    Tengmai''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the two contracts merging into one another. His mind was blank, as if something had completely disappeared. Looking at Geiger''s face filled with despair, he felt so guilty that he could barely breathe.


    Su Wan Qing stared blankly at the marriage contract between Ziggy and the elf. A smile appeared on her face. "So beautiful!"


    "That''s right."


    It was rare for Sunset Mist to praise a woman as much as this. Even Yun Qing felt that Geiger was exceptionally pretty after what Sunlight said. She stared at Geiger and that handsome elf.


    "What are you doing?"


    A furious roar rang out from the outside of the canteen. The one who had arrived was none other than Yale. As the instructor of the assault division, all of the beastmen in the academy had listened to his orders.


    When he saw the scene that gave him a headache, he walked up to Teng Meiji and ruthlessly slapped him in the face. "As an orc, you can''t even catch your fianc¨¦e. You''re just a piece of trash."


    When these words were spoken, everyone looked at Luya and Teng Meizji with a peculiar expression. When they saw that Ji-Ge was slowly opening his eyes, they felt sympathy for him, and they felt sympathy for him as well. They understood what was going on between Luya and Teng Mejie.


    "He''s not married. Tengmei has the right to choose his own happiness."


    "So Lua is His Highness'' happiness?"


    With these words, Noah retreated with a pale face and a guilty heart. His silence deeply hurt Teng Meizhi. He lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    Yale''s eyes were fixed on Teng Meiji. He looked at Geiger with a pained expression and said, "Princess, why are you doing this?"


    Geiger raised his noble head slightly, then sneered at the timid man in front of him. "General Yale, please report this to my Imperial Father. This is my decision. Even if I have to be expelled from the imperial clan, I won''t hesitate."


    The elfin-looking man''s pale face had a hint of a smile on it. He looked at Yale, his face filled with rage. "I, Yanqing, am willing to do this."


    As soon as those words were said, a butterfly suddenly flew out from the elf named Yan Qing and quickly disappeared into the surroundings of the hall.


    Yale felt as though his head was about to explode. Beastmen contracted marriage with elves was something which had never happened in the past thousand years, much less the imperial clan. Was this the reason why the upper echelons of the elves were in turmoil?


    He blamed all of this on Teng Meizhi for not keeping his promise. He glared fiercely at Teng Meizhi and flicked his sleeves as he left the room.


    Geiger, who had contracted a marriage, was clearly a little taller than before. He appeared to be very imposing as he stood by the side of the elf, Yan Qing.


    Su Wanqing grinned and clapped. With Su Wanqing taking the lead, all the young Dragon Cavalrymen quickly applauded. Especially the marriage contract between the Beastmen Royal Family and the Elven Royal Family, this moment in history was enough to prove that they could brag for the rest of their lives.


    "Geiger did well. Love is a thing that doesn''t care about race or age or power. Life is unpredictable. If you can''t even choose who you love, how sad would it be?"


    At first, everyone was affected by Geiger''s engagement, but they soon forgot that Geiger was just signing the contract with the fairy Yan Qing. Under her description, Geiger and the elf Yan Qing were a pair of brave lovers who were seeking happiness, and with a shake of their bodies, they became the object of everyone''s blessings.


    Rumors quickly spread. The matter of Geiger signing a marriage contract with Yan Qing had already spread throughout the campus. Some of the Beastmen had even taken the initiative to woo the Elven girls, and some Elven boys had even started to woo the human race, quickly entering into the grand occasion of freedom of love.


    Of course, from then on, Geiger had an additional follower by his side. He would follow wherever he went, and that was Yan Qing.


    Every time he saw Geiger walking towards Su Wanqing''s group with a green face, Yan Qing beside him would happily greet him and serve him. This made Su Wanqing and Su Muyan envious to death, but after a while, Su Wanqing stopped envious as well. This was because this Yan Qing was too blabbering, and if she was here, she would probably go crazy.

 C138 Su Meiers Grief

    At the same time, a blood-curdling scream came from the cold palace on the west side of the palace.


    "Su Mei Er, you actually have such a day?"


    "Wan Ping, you heartless bastard, how did I treat you back then?"


    Su Mei Er was pressed down onto the ground, and her hands and feet were chained. When she struggled, there were sparse sounds, and the old granny holding the whip on both sides of her revealed a sinister expression. With that whip, her flesh and bones would be cut off.


    The one who was leisurely sitting on the high seat was Wan Ping. She leisurely held her head as she held the melon seeds in her hand, and looked at Su Mei''er, who was covered in blood and hatred, and revealed a carefree smile.


    "Su Mei''er, you slut, when you first threw me to Liang Ping, did you think about my life?" Wan Ping suddenly threw the melon seeds in his hand onto Su Mei Er''s loose hair with a face full of hatred, and spat towards her.


    Liang Ping was already old enough to be her father. Su Mei''er had disregarded her master''s and servant''s feelings to marry her to Liang Ping, so she was so embarrassed that she almost died on the night of the wedding.


    Su Mei Er was stunned for a moment before suddenly bursting out in laughter. She stared at Wan Ping with a distorted expression and said, "I only hate myself for not being able to sell you to the Flower Hall!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance. You''ve been crippled like a cripple by Gaza, and not a single person in your Su Family is left alive. Su Mei''er, are you still dreaming about returning to the Emperor''s side?" Wan Ping''s face revealed a cold smile.


    Su Mei''er gritted her teeth as she stared at Wan Ping and laughed maniacally, "Then let''s wait and see."


    When Wan Ping heard this, he got angry, and casually threw the teacup towards Su Mei''er. Su Mei Er had no time to avoid it, she could only grit her teeth and take the blow, the excruciating pain caused her entire body to tremble, her forehead had evidently been smashed and blood was flowing out, the warm blood quickly flowed down her face, it was extremely shocking.


    Wan Ping showed a satisfied smile, passing the teacup that the servant girl had been staring at to his own mouth, and gently took a sip, in a good mood, "Beat it up for me!"


    When she finished speaking, the servant girls swung their whips towards Su Mei Er, causing Su Mei''er to scream shrilly in pain. After a quarter of an hour, Su Mei''er was clearly on the verge of collapsing as she lowered her head, appearing delirious.


    Right at this moment, a gust of cold wind blew open the tightly shut wooden door, before the servants in the main house could even open their eyes, the throat was cut, and they fell to the ground.


    Wan Ping quickly retreated, looking around arrogantly, "Who is it?"


    She glared at Su Mei Er with some unwillingness in her eyes. She wore a protective shield around her and wanted to rush out quickly, but who knew that after being hit on the back of her neck, she would faint and fall onto the ground.


    Su Mei Er''s desire to live ¡­ Wang Lin was even stronger as he struggled to move his body. It was a pity that she was trapped and unable to see the person''s face. He could only hear four crisp sounds as the metal chain was cut off and he was carried out of the palace.


    After all the running around, she was finally thrown into an extremely luxurious room with her eyes blindfolded. Her heart was flustered as she stared at her wrist blankly. When she lifted her head to look around, she seemed very afraid.


    Not too far away, she found an old man sitting on a chair. This old man was Elder Flame, who had accompanied Yuwen Zhan. This caused her to feel a bit suspicious.


    Elder Flame''s expression turned cold, appearing very imposing. He stared at her and said without waiting for any expression, "Su Mei''er, it is your wish whether you are dead or alive, to be saved by me today."


    The moment these words came out, Su Mei''er weakly knelt on the ground and looked at Elder Flame with a trembling body. "If I want to give birth, I can do anything as long as I can live."


    Disdain flashed in Elder Flame''s eyes as he stared coldly at her, "You want to thank King Chen? Your life is also in his hands."


    Su Mei Er sucked in a breath of cold air. Her entire body trembled as she gritted her teeth and endured the humiliation with tears in her eyes. The previously haughty her was now at the mercy of others.


    "Prince Chen only wants you to do one thing." Elder Flame revealed a mocking smile as he stared at Su Mei Er.


    One thing?


    Su Mei''er stared at Elder Flame in confusion. Elder Flame smirked at her and said, "You only need to go to Black Flame and sneak into Su Wanqing''s side. You can live!"


    "Su Wanqing?" Su Mei Er exclaimed as she covered her mouth in shock.


    Elder Flame narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Mei Er, "That''s right. You just need to lure Su Shuqing out of the Black Flame Dragon Academy, and Prince Chen will be able to protect you for the rest of your life."


    Su Mei Er suddenly opened her eyes with a face full of mockery. It was just as Master had said, Su Mei Er was the most unscrupulous woman in the world. As long as he forced her into dire straits, she would listen to him obediently.


    This condition was indeed attractive, but thinking about the unwillingness and even hatred that Yu Wen Feng felt, Su Mei then slowly raised her head and stared at Elder Flame coldly: "How do I sneak into Su Wan Qing''s side? "With my current condition, I''m afraid Su Wanqing will ignore me."


    Elder Flame squinted at Su Mei Er with a smile that was not a smile, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Just as the two were happily chatting, an old woman walked in from outside. She had her face ruined, but she swiftly put down the food in her hands and saluted Elder Flame before slowly retreating.


    Elder Flame waved his hand casually, then the deaf and mute grandma slowly left the room. From start to finish, her gaze did not rest on Su Mei Er for even half a minute.


    When he returned to the courtyard, a sneer appeared on the face of the deaf mute grandma. Beside her, a well-behaved child raised his head and tugged at the wife''s hand as he whispered, "Mother, when are we going to leave this place? I don''t like it here. "


    The deaf and dumb woman''s eyes became soft. She slowly squatted down and rubbed the child''s head as she muttered, "Broken enmity! How many times have I said not to call me mother in front of others? Since we have already found out about it, we will naturally leave while it is dark. If we leave now, I''m afraid that old ghost will become suspicious. "


    "It''s great to go up and down tonight, Mother." The child called Duan Chou was extremely well-behaved. He extended his hand and casually wiped his mucus on his sleeve as a glint of light flashed in his eyes.


    The woman, whose face could no longer be seen, held the matriarch in her arms as she looked out the window with a cold expression. The hatred in her heart was monstrous. Su Mei Er, who would have thought that you would have such a day?


    At night, the two of them quickly disappeared from the faraway courtyard. Even in this place where Saint level experts gathered, the two of them could freely go in and out.


    Seeing the disfigured woman carrying the child on her back, the man in black walked up to her and said with a cold voice, "You came late, Su Wan''er."


    A trace of fear appeared on Su Wan''er''s face. She held Zhan Chou and kneeled on the ground. "Wan''er found out the news and came late."


    "It''s best if your information is as useful as you say." The black-clothed man coldly stared at the mother and son kneeling on the ground. He couldn''t help but lower his voice when he saw the cold expression on the child''s face. "Stand up and speak."

 C139 Class Promotion Examination

    Su Wan''er obviously stood up very carefully. She raised her head to look at the man in black, feeling a little nervous. Next to her, Duan Chou''s eyes were like a crescent moon, bright to the extreme.


    Su Wan''er let out a sigh of relief as she saw him leave.


    "Mother, where are we going now?" Su Wan''er sighed as she looked at him and said, "Let''s go back to the ship first."


    Listening to Su Wan Qing''s words, Little Duan Chou felt a little uneasy. Seeing Su Wan''er insist, he obediently followed her lead.


    He and Su Wan''er were both slaves imprisoned in the slave market. If not for Su Wan''er, it would be a problem for him right now. This made it clear to the Demon Emperor who had returned to the mortal world.


    Before he had recovered his cultivation, Su Wan''er was indeed the best person to rely on to conceal her identity. If he was caught by the Flying Dragon Cavalry, then he would have wasted his time in breaking out of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s seal.


    From then on, Su Wan''er was her mother.


    Even though he knew that Su Wan''er had lost her child at that time, and that she had treated him like a child out of her mind, he did not hate her for such a long time.


    At the same time, the leveling up examination of the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy had already begun. Su Wanqing was not so lucky this time round. This year''s leveling up was not a battle, but a battle for the leveling up of a Warrior Beast.


    The reason was to let the students familiarize themselves with the current magical beasts of the same level. Unlike the beasts of King Ximen Chen''s beast pens, the magical beasts here were more comprehensive and not something a private person could compare with, because the magical beasts of the beast pens were the most expensive part of the school.


    Furthermore, the high rank Dragon Cavalry here would often come here to hone their skills, often to look for some powerful Demon Beasts. Of course, every time they trained, they would have to pay a certain fee, and only the upgrade examination would not be free. Thus, the Beast Battling Arena was open to the nobles of the imperial palace, so ordinary students wouldn''t be willing to spend this money.


    Tens of thousands of beast fences were arranged in a neat row and separated by a barrier. The huge circular beast stage''s audience seating could hold tens of thousands of people, while the beast fighting arena in the middle was divided into four areas. The four areas simultaneously began the beast level up.


    This was the first time Su Wan Qing and the others had entered such a colosseum. The arena was already filled to the brim with senior students and instructors, and this was not because they were here to support them, but to observe the strength of the newcomers. Furthermore, the academy was still gambling to amass wealth.


    Yan Jin walked back and forth between the fences as he grinned, "Actually, all of you know about this rule. It''s simple and crude, that is, winning over the magical beast you chose. Of course, it cannot be lower than your own rank."


    "Instructor, if I were to choose a magical beast of a much higher rank than me, would there be any special rewards?" "For example, adding points or something." Yun Qing had a face full of petty tricks.


    "Points?" Yan Jin laughed heartily at them, "Do you only want some points? "What rank of magical beast would you choose? After winning, you would enter a class of what rank. How much tuition fees would you have to pay in the course of a year?"


    After being duped by Yan Jin, Su Wanqing''s eyes lit up, didn''t they? If she were to choose a fourth phase Magical Beast, wouldn''t she be able to directly enter the fifth phase of the Xuan class?


    Squeak Squeak * Su Wanqing''s face was full of worry. "Mommy, what kind of magical beast are we going to choose?"


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung leaned over and whispered into Su Wan Qing''s ear, "Xiao Qing, we are only two people. You can''t choose a Profound level fifth stage magical beast. This monster core is not enough to split it between us!"


    "You say it''s light, but a Xuan level 5 or higher magical beast already has two monster cores?" Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as she stared at the roaring beast at Fatty Leung.


    Fatty Leung stared at the beast not far away, his aggrieved eyes staring at Su Wanqing, causing Su Wanqing''s entire body to go numb. She heard Ziger slowly walk over and whisper to her, "I''ve asked around long ago. One of the Profound Grade Five beasts is a Twin Lion Thunder Dragon. It''s said that it has two monster cores."


    "Mommy, let''s pick this one." Zhizhi and Fatty Leung, the two gluttons, could no longer stay calm when they heard that there was such a thing happening.


    Su Wan Qing was obviously moved by his words. She looked around at the students who were starting to fill in the forms and rushed in.


    Yan Qing frowned slightly and looked at Geiger, "Didn''t you say that the Twin Lion Thunder Dragons are extremely powerful? It''s precisely because of the fact that the two Lion Thunder Dragons are called Lightning Dragons, but it''s because of their lightning attribute. "


    "Ah!" I forgot. " Geiger''s face was filled with surprise. He was just about to enter and pull Su Wanqing in when Yan Qing stopped him. "When she fills out the form, there will be an instructor who will stop her and tell her about it."


    "Really?"


    Yan Qing nodded with determination, which finally made Ziggy feel relieved. When he found Yan Qing was holding his hand naturally, she threw it away blushing. This small action of hers made Yan Qing''s heart clench, but she didn''t care too much.


    "Dual Lion Thunder Dragon? Su Wan Qing, are you sure? " Yan Jin looked at Su Wanqing in disbelief. This was a fifth level Black Level martial artist. Did this fellow not want his life?


    Su Wan Qing nodded her head. Without waiting for Yan Jin to speak, she pressed her finger onto the form, confidently reaching out her hand to ask for Yan Jin''s number plate. Yan Jin glanced at his own number plate and put away the surprise on his face.


    After saying that, a key appeared in Su Wan Qing''s hand. It was the key to the beast pen. The crystal clear key looked very exquisite. Su Wan Qing was not confident and was pulled out by Fatty Long.


    When Yun Qing, Xiao Yan, and Zuo Zhen came out, Su Wan Qing had already started eating to replenish her energy. When they saw Su Wan Qing escape from the Xuan Level Six key, none of them were able to hold their ground.


    "Are you looking to die?" Yun Qing looked at Su Wanqing with a strange expression.


    Su Wan Qing shrugged her shoulders and pointed at the two gluttons, Fat Dragon and Squeak Squeak. "Only Dual Lion Thunder Dragons can have two monster cores."


    Seeing that Fatty Leung followed him as if he was meddling in other people''s business, the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth curled up and walked over: "Have you thought about it?"


    "Since I''ve already taken the key, it wouldn''t do if I don''t get it!" Su Wan Qing was in a good mood. She didn''t wait for the thing in her hand to settle before it was snatched over by Zuo Zhen. "We will trade! I wanted this monster core just now, but you snatched it away first. "


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly and stared at Zuo Zhen. She jumped up to grab the key and refused to let go of Zuo Zhen''s neck in front of everyone. She said, "Zuo Zhen!" You don''t believe that I can beat down that Double-Lions? "

 C140 Yan Qing with Her Secret

    "Yes, why not?" Zuo Zhen carried Su Wanqing off his body and placed her on the ground like a pet. Su Wanqing was not convinced. "Since you have faith in me, then give me the key."


    Zuo Zhen stared at Su Wan Qing earnestly. He glanced at the key under the sunlight and handed it to Su Wan Qing. "Here!"


    Su Wan Qing didn''t expect Zuo Zhen to be so easy to talk to today. He actually gave her the key. She looked at Zuo Zhen in surprise, afraid that she would take the key away from her again.


    Zuo Zhen''s masked face was mysterious. Although no one could see his expression, Su Muqing could feel the trust in his eyes. This trust made Su Muqing feel very safe. She pinched the key in her hand, turned around and looked at the disappointed Mu Yan, "Muyan, what happened to you?"


    Mu Yan sighed and looked at Su Wanqing helplessly. "Be careful."


    Su Wan Qing rubbed Xiao Yan''s face and laughed heartily. She took the key and went into the exam area. It was just an leveling exam. Mu Yan and the others were too surprised.


    Just as Su Wanqing stepped into the exam area, Jiege and Yan Qing arrived right behind her. Seeing that Mu Yan and the others were not in a good mood, they were a bit confused. "Where''s Wanqing?"


    "He went in." Yun Qing stretched her back and quickly used her little white beast to leave the monster core armor. She looked at Mu Yan and said seriously, "I''m going in too."


    Mu Yan nodded. She hadn''t been able to say it out loud. She felt a bit awkward looking at Geiger and Yan Qing.


    "It can''t be that the latter went to where the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon is located, right?" Yan Qing asked at this moment.


    Zuo Zhen, who was about to leave, stopped in his tracks. He turned around, stared at Yan Qing, and asked, "Was it you who instigated it?"


    "We''re just telling her that the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon only has a Twin Magic Core."


    With these words coming out of Yan Qing''s mouth, Zuo Zhen dashed in front of him even faster. He clenched Yan Qing''s collar tightly with both of his hands and spoke with cold arrogance, "If anything happens to her, I won''t forgive the two of you."


    After Zuo Zhen said this, Geiger and Yan Qing immediately understood. This little idiot Su Wanqing had actually chosen the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon. Thinking about how Su Wanqing treated his wealth like his life, Geiger felt a headache coming on.


    Yan Qing looked at Zuo Zhen with an aggrieved look. She tugged on Geiger''s clothes, causing him to walk forward speechlessly. He looked at Zuo Zhen sincerely and said, "As a friend, we don''t want anything to happen to you. Blame me for this. If you want revenge, you can just find me."


    Zuo Zhen stared into Geiger''s eyes for a long time before he let go of Yan Qingyi. He swept his eyes over the two of them and quickly followed the crowd into the examination hall.


    Geiger stared at the back of Zuo Zhen as if deep in thought. Yan Qing then turned to Geiger and said softly, "Thank you."


    Geiger didn''t hate Yan Qing as much as before. Hearing Yan Qing''s words, he felt warm and helpless. He looked at Yan Qing awkwardly, blushing, and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Yan looked at the direction Geiger disappeared in and frowned. Then, she looked at Yan Qing and said, "If you lied to her, I won''t forgive you."


    Yan Qing''s originally smiling face froze for a second, a hint of coldness quickly flashed through her eyes, but her smile remained unchanged as she walked towards Mu Yan. Mu Yan took a cautious step back and looked at Yan Qing, "As a natural elf, what kind of girl can''t marry a royal? "Your Highness, you are deliberately approaching Geiger, who is your target?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Yan Qing''s smile was the same as before, but in the eyes of Mu Yan, it was emotionless.


    "Do your best." Mu Yan stared at Yan Qing and said indifferently. She didn''t even look at Yan Qing before disappearing, leaving Yan Qing standing on the spot.


    Yan Qing looked at his hands, tidied up his collar, and smiled with a touch of playfulness in his eyes. He no longer had that cowardly expression from before, a red dragon appeared from his shoulders, his eyes were shrewd, "Your Highness, what do we do now?"


    "One step at a time. As long as Geiger trusts me, I can stay in Blackflame for one more day." Yan Qing rubbed the dragon on her shoulder lazily.


    The dragon clan member closed his eyes in enjoyment and spoke to Yan Qing in dragon language, "Then, does Your Highness really plan on marrying an orc?"


    "Beastmen? It''s not important who I marry. What''s important is that the beastmen can be used by me. " The corner of Yan Qing''s mouth curled up, and his ambition began to swell up in the bottom of his heart.


    The red dragon moved around his arms, quickly entering his armor and disappearing.


    As disciples of the school, most of them had come to watch the match, especially the boys who were watching the fight. Any girl who had the strength and looks of a beauty would be targeted by these shameless seniors of theirs, and the one leading them would be Mu Feng.


    He looked around lazily, hoping to catch a glimpse of Su Wanqing''s familiar image. The inner courtyard of Blackhot Academy was not as free as the outer courtyard. It would not be easy to get out, especially when there were only a few female Dragon Cavalrymen.


    Even though some Elven Dragon Cavalry looked outstanding, most of the children could not marry each other. Excluding the Elf Dragon Cavalry whose men and women had good looks, only the Beastman Sister and the Dwarf were left. Humans of these two races found it hard to accept that accepting them was true love.


    The remaining small portion of the human Dragon Cavalrymen, even if they looked ordinary, were still very popular. Therefore, the single male Dragon Cavalrymen from the inner courtyard had their gazes set on the outer courtyard''s upgrades to the inner courtyard.


    Hopefully, he could make a move on these human Dragon Cavalrymen who successfully entered the Inner Academy. This was also the reason why there were so many single dragon riders coming to cheer on the viewing platform every year whenever the Outer Academy leveling examination was held.


    "Mu Feng, have you fallen for that girl? for you to come in the morning? "


    With his peachy eyes, straight and straight, and his meagre lips, each of his movements exuded elegance, his silvery-white hair was casually tied up on his head, and his pair of azure eyes were unreadable. He held a fan in his hand as he fiddled with it, casually fiddling with it, with his ears perked up to indicate that he was an Elf.


    Mu Feng stretched out his hand to move Bai Mo''s body away, causing him to appear slightly impatient. "Bai Mo, your meddling in other people''s business is getting wider."


    The elf called Bai Mo sat beside him and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the black mass of examinees. Back then, who was the one crying and yelling about marrying Susu? Although Su Ya has already been married to the Zuo family, if you put in some effort, maybe she will follow you! "


    "Elegant?" Mu Feng''s eyes were cold as he looked at Bai Mo, "If you mention her in front of me again, then don''t ever mention her in front of me. Mu Feng''s eyes were cold as he looked at Bai Mo," If you mentioned her in front of me, then don''t ever talk about her in front of me.

 C141 Twin Lion Thunder Dragon

    "Can''t I just not say it?"


    Bai Mo laughed heartily as he began to smooth out the situation. The fan in his hand flapped back and forth as he laughed.


    Mu Feng was no longer surprised by this. He frowned and looked around. Finally, he saw a familiar figure on the side. Wasn''t that the Su Wan Qing?


    His eyes lit up, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Station # 2, Su Wan Qing!"


    "Instructor, we are here."


    Su Wan Qing raised her hand high in the air as she responded. She didn''t take long to squeeze her way into the room and pass the number to the instructor invigilator.


    The instructor looked at the name and didn''t care about the girl in front of him. Clang! He opened the door of the beast battle arena and pointed inside. "Go in."


    Su Wan Qing was surprised. She patted the two of them and walked in. The teacher was staring at the registration form with his eyes wide open. Was he seeing things?


    Dual Lion Thunder Dragon?


    Seeing these words, the proctor felt that his brain wasn''t enough. Just that Black Level Two Warrior wanted to challenge the Black Level Five Twin Lion Thunder Dragons, the most brutal of the five Profound Level Five dragons. It would be difficult for even an average dragon to kill it, much less a Profound Level Two dragon.


    He was not just a simple invigilator, he was also responsible for the safety of the Dragon Cavalry. In other words, when the Dragon Cavalry was in danger of life, he had to ensure the safety of the Dragon Cavalry. However, the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon was different.


    It didn''t matter if he was late or early. It depended on the proctor''s individual cultivation. The key point was that he had to invigilate the four regions by himself. There was bound to be a time when he would lose his focus.


    The invigilator felt that he was a bit down on his luck today. Now that he had encountered such a fearless weirdo, it seemed that he would have to allocate more of his energy to the second exam.


    Su Wan Qing lay on Fatty Leung''s head in boredom, dozing off. She had been standing in the middle of the stage for almost half an hour but had not seen a single shadow of a magical beast. She rubbed her eyes and looked around curiously.


    "Who knows!" Su Wan Qing yawned. She rubbed Fatty Leung''s neck and said, "Fatty Leung, don''t be so polite. We have to fight for the magic crystal."


    "Aooo!" The last sentence ignited Fatty Leung''s body. It was obvious that the entire body of the dragon was swaying.


    "Open the fence!"


    The invigilator''s cold voice echoed through the entire exam area. A wall that looked exactly the same suddenly moved in front of Su Wanqing, and the sound quickly moved away along with the wall. Su Wanqing and Fatty Long were able to see what was in front of them.


    "Aooo!"


    A draconic roar sounded out, causing everyone''s attention to turn towards Su Wan Qing.


    Su Wan Qing grabbed the excess flesh from Fatty Long''s cheek and stared at the lifeless body of the dragon. She was shocked by the appearance of the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon, which she had yet to meet.


    After the dragon''s roar, Su Wan Qing felt the whole ground tremble. Soon after, she saw a huge foot coming out of the ground, and a lion-faced dragon, which was ten times the size of a fat dragon, soared into the air. Its wings shone with a light that was close to a dozen meters in length.


    Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long sucked in a breath of cold air. Both of them stared at the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon in envy. After a long while, Su Wan Qing whispered to Fatty Long, "Didn''t you guys say there are two lions?" What about the other one? "


    Upon hearing these words, the Twin Lion Thunder Dragons almost fell down. Did no one not know that the Twin Lion Thunder Dragons could only manifest their mirages in battle?


    Fatty Leung shook his head as he stared at the Double-Lion Fatty Leung and said, "So hungry!"


    "So hungry?" Su Wan Qing followed Fatty Leung''s gaze to the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon hovering in the sky and said, "The hind legs look good."


    "The faster the dragon, the better the meat." Fatty Leung looked up at the furious Twin Lion Thunder Dragon in the sky, drool flowing from his mouth.


    Where did these two people with such low IQs come from?


    The Twin Lion Thunder Dragon had been captured in the Blackhot Dragon Cavalry Academy for over a hundred years. It could be said to be invincible in the Xuan Level.


    If a human were to recklessly order it out today, it would have to let these people understand that once it appeared, someone would be injured, including this little girl in front of it.


    "Roar!"


    Roar! The Twin Lion Lightning Dragons charged towards Su Wanqing and Fatty Leung. Su Wanqing and Fatty Leung looked at each other, and the dou qi around their bodies and the broken blade in their hands quickly materialized, gathering at the location of the broken blade. Su Wanqing grabbed Fatty Dragon''s scales, grinned, and threw him onto her shoulder and muttered, "Catch!" "Squeak squeak!"


    "Mommy, kill it. I want to eat monster cores." Zhizhi excitedly watched as the Twin Lion Lightning Dragons charged towards her. She seemed to be filled with anticipation.


    Boom!


    A loud sound was heard. Just when everyone thought Su Wanqing would turn into a meat patty this time, Su Wanqing raised her sword and blocked the attack of the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon. The gigantic Twin Lion Thunder Dragon stared at Su Wanqing with its eyes wide open in disbelief.


    [She actually took my attack so easily. This is clearly an accident.]


    Looking at the girl''s crafty gaze, the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon felt a trace of unease. The young girl''s voice sounded in his ears, "You''re too slow."


    Too slow?


    As expected, in the blink of an eye, the young lady had disappeared from his sight. He looked up to see Su Wanqing riding a fat dragon and dexterously rushing forward. Before the twin lions could react, the blade chopped down and the pain caused the two lions to let out a roar of pain.


    The huge dragon quickly twisted its body, causing Su Wan Qing and Fatty Long to fall to the ground. Then, it rolled to the side, furiously licking its own blood with its claws. No one had dared to humiliate it like this in the past hundred years.


    The Twin Lion Thunder Dragon quickly gathered the lightning balls in the air and threw them towards Su Wanqing and Fatty Long. The huge lightning ball was heading straight for Su Wanqing. It did not care about Su Wanqing''s life; it was clear that they had angered the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon.

 C142 Big Victory and Two Lions

    BOOM!


    The loud noise caused everyone''s eyes to be focused on area no 2. They could see Su Wan Qing, who was riding a fat dragon, was constantly dodging the Dual Lion Thunder Dragon''s spell. The spell had a shocking destructive power and the originally flat sand stage had become bumpy.


    As she took a breather, the lightning magic around her weakened. Su Wan Qing rolled her eyes and patted the fat dragon''s head. She revealed a hint of mockery as she stared at the furious Twin Lion Thunder Dragon. That provocation was obvious.


    Su Wanqing had successfully angered the Twin Lion Lightning Dragons, but at this moment, a roar could be heard. The usage of the spells had consumed a lot of their psychic power, so the Twin Lion Lightning Dragon had no choice but to use the Twin Lion Effect in advance.


    The Twin Lion Thunder Dragon, which was split into two heads, looked extremely ferocious. The crowd cried when they saw its child for the first time. Su Wanqing, who was originally sitting on the fat dragon, now squatted on the dragon''s back with a solemn expression.


    "Roar!" "Human, I want you to die!"


    The Twin Lion Thunder Dragon roared. Its two heads used different spells to attack Su Wanqing.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Wanqing bit her lips and slapped Fatty Leung hard. "Fatty Leung, split up!"


    "Aooo!"


    Fatty Leung looked as if he was about to meet an enemy. He threw Su Wan Qing towards him. The speed was like a skill when the magic ball hit the ground. Fatty Leung rolled to the side and quickly attacked the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Wanqing was thrown out of the arena. This method of fighting was not as simple and crude as it seemed.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Mo closed his fan and looked at Su Wanqing who was like a fat dragon spitting out fire. He pulled on Mu Feng who was frowning and looking at the scene, and asked, "Mu Feng, did you see the little girl from Hall 2?"


    Mu Feng coldly glanced at Bai Mo and spoke out. However, Bai Mo was currently elated! He pulled on Mu Feng''s sleeve and laughed. "This method is really simple and crude. There''s actually such a strategy!"


    The corner of Mu Feng''s mouth curled up slightly as he took a sip of water from a teacup beside the table. His mood was elated. "I feel that this dragon isn''t a match for her."


    "I don''t think so. This Twin Lion Thunder Dragon isn''t an easy opponent. This little girl is only at the second level of the Xuan level. It won''t be an easy feat for her to defeat it."


    Just as Bai Mo finished his words, the people behind him cried out in alarm.


    "The Twin Lion Thunder Dragons have swallowed the girl!"


    "Is this certain death? The stomach of the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon is extremely hot. Even if the proctor were to slice the dragon into two and save it, he would only have half his life remaining! "


    "No way!"


    The crowd began to move. No one expected Su Wan Qing to get into the belly of the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon. Even the proctor was shocked. When he finally reacted, something happened.


    He only felt that he was too unlucky to have encountered such a situation.


    Mu Feng, who was sitting steadily on the high platform, stopped smiling and frowned slightly as he stared at the motionless Twin Lion Thunder Dragons. Mu Feng, who was sitting steadily on the high platform, stopped smiling and slightly frowned as he stared at the motionless Twin Lion Thunder Dragons.


    Fatty Leung did not go to save Su Wanqing. Instead, he took advantage of the moment when the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon was distracted to smash the flesh on its neck into pieces. Fire spewed out from its mouth, bringing about a huge wave of fire which burned the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon as it cried out miserably.


    The proctor took the chance to pounce forward, and just as everyone''s hearts were tensed up, the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon suddenly roared and rolled on the ground. When Fatty Leung saw this opportunity, he immediately leapt forward and used his sharp teeth to grab onto the neck of the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon, his sharp teeth easily piercing through its throat.


    The Black Flame Academy didn''t stop them from killing Demon Beasts during the leveling up examination, but ordinary students wouldn''t hunt Demon Beasts. It had to be known that powerful Demon Beasts were hard to catch, and wouldn''t hunt Demon Beasts unless they had no other choice.


    At this moment, the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon was only half alive from being bitten by a fat dragon. At the same time, the proctor''s heart ached, and he stared worriedly at the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon''s stomach.


    Just when many people thought Su Xiaoqing would die, the Twin Lion Thunder Dragon suddenly raised its head and roared. It looked at the sky with an unresigned expression, its roar reverberating across the entire canyon in a desolate manner.


    Bang!


    Two light blue monster cores flashed by. Su Wanqing, who was covered in blood, suddenly appeared on Fatty Leung''s head with a monster core in her arms. She threw a monster core to Fatty Leung and a monster core to him.


    Seeing the man and the dragon shamelessly dividing the stolen goods, especially when the bloodied Su Wanqing took out her skinning knife and began to skin the Twin Lion Thunder Dragons, the teacher finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Who told you to kill it?" The invigilator felt his heart ache as he sized up the young girl whose face could not be clearly seen.


    Su Wanqing grinned. She stared at the instructor in astonishment and asked, "Instructor, you can''t kill this dragon?"


    Seeing that Su Wanqing did not seem to know the answer, the proctor calmed down a little but said bluntly, "The academy has a rule that unless it is absolutely necessary, we cannot kill the demon beasts that provide the upgrade."


    "So it''s like that!" Su Wan Qing looked at the invigilator. She smiled as she ruffled her hair before quickly hiding her knife. She stared at the invigilator and said, "Instructor, I was forced to do this. If I don''t come out now, I will die for sure."


    The proctor saw that Su Wanqing was speechless. He looked at Su Wanqing for a long time and then impatiently filled out the form. He then raised his hand and shouted, "Scram!"


    "Thank you for your hard work, Instructor." Su Wanqing showed her courtesy which made the proctor at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. This girl was deliberately tormenting him.


    "Hahaha!" I never thought that this girl would be so powerful! " Bai Mo''s eyes lit up as he looked at Su Wan Qing, who was slowly walking out from the middle of the field.


    The corner of Mu Feng''s mouth curled up. He slowly got up in a good mood and glanced at Bai Mo. "This girl is really interesting!"


    Bai Mo did not reply and watched Mu Feng slowly descend from the stage and walk towards the door. He had a puzzled expression on his face.

 C143 Dispute

    Su Wan Qing walked out of the arena, followed by Fatty Leung and the monster core. The two foodies were emitting the energy of monster cores. Wherever they went, the rest of the dragon tribe would watch. Some even swallowed their saliva and looked at them with envy.


    After eating the monster core, he smacked his lips and stood up, flapping his wings, landing on Su Wanqing''s shoulder. He yawned and started to sleep, the magic elements on his body continuously producing halos on her body, slowly circulating.


    As for being able to cultivate once Squeak Squeak, Su Wan Qing was already used to it. Such a skill really could only happen to people.


    Thinking about her hard work every day, Su Wanqing was envious of her. She could even level up during her sleep, which was no ordinary good luck.


    Su Wan Qing, who had just walked out of the arena, became the center of attention as people pointed at her wherever she went. After bidding farewell to Mu Yan, Su Wan Qing went back to change out of her heavy armor, wash off the blood and dirt on her, and changed into a set of dry clothes before leaving the dormitory.


    At this moment, Zuo Zhen was waiting outside the dorm. Their gazes met. Su Wan Qing smiled shyly and walked over.


    "Late Qing!"


    Mu Feng''s sudden appearance caused Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen to be stunned. Before Zuo Zhen could leave, Su Wanqing was blocked by Mu Feng.


    "Fourth Prince?" Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Feng absent-mindedly. His gaze shifted to the nearby Zuo Zhen, who was still standing beside the tree.


    Mu Feng did not notice anything amiss, but two dimples appeared on his handsome face. He embraced Su Wan Qing''s shoulders, scaring her away from his hand. To Mu Feng, this was a sign of shyness.


    "Su Wan Qing, when did you become so petty?"


    Mu Feng pursed his lips and looked at his broken hand. Su Wan Qing''s flustered expression changed as she looked at Zuo Zhen, who was still standing not far away, and became anxious. "Who''s being petty? Say it, why are you looking for me? "


    "What for?" A charming smile appeared on Mu Feng''s face. He looked at Su Wanqing and asked, "If you don''t do anything, I won''t be able to find you?"


    "Of course not, it''s not like I''m very familiar with you." Su Wanqing''s lips trembled with fear.


    Mu Feng was not a stubborn person, but seeing that Su Wanqing was so determined to leave, he had the intention of teasing her. He pulled her hand and said, "Come with me!"


    "Mu Feng, are you crazy? Who wants to go with you? I still have things to do!" Su Wanqing tried to struggle free from Mu Feng''s grasp but realized that it was futile.


    Ever since she was young, Mu Feng had never been rejected by a girl like this. Looking at Su Wanqing''s flushed face, he actually found it interesting. The strength in his hands increased.


    "Let her go!"


    The voice was cold, Mu Feng felt a palm strike on his chest, and a sweet taste came out from the corner of his mouth. When he grabbed onto Su Wanqing''s hand, he suddenly felt a burning pain.


    "Who is it!"


    He looked around and saw a man wearing a mask standing five meters away from him. He was grabbing Su Wan Qing''s wrist and staring at him with killing intent.


    Mu Feng frowned slightly as he looked at Zuo Zhen and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that she is not willing to leave with you!" Zuo Zhen''s voice carried a hint of coldness.


    Mu Feng wasn''t an idiot. He glanced at his swollen hands and his heart tightened. This man whose appearance couldn''t be seen was clearly much stronger than his own cultivation. To be able to attack in such a short period of time without him noticing was clearly an unfathomable skill.


    When he heard the young voice, he was even more astonished in his heart. Since when was the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy so powerful?


    "Who the hell are you?" Mu Feng narrowed his eyes as the battle qi in his entire body suddenly awakened. It rapidly transformed into a heavy armor with a fierce look in his eyes.


    When Su Wan Qing saw this, she shook off Zuo Zhen''s hand and stood in between the two of them. Were they going to lose their reputation fighting in this place?


    She felt that her head was getting bigger as she winked at Zuo Zhen. She turned around with a smile and said to Mu Feng, "This is my friend. I hope the Fourth Prince won''t be angry."


    Su Wanqing''s sudden appearance disappointed Mu Feng. He did not expect Su Wanqing to suddenly appear. The man wearing the mask obviously had intentions for Su Wanqing. That stupid woman was still talking to a friend, which made him speechless.


    After staring at Zuo Zhen''s cold eyes for a long time, he slowly restrained himself. He looked at Su Wan Qing unhappily and asked, "Your friend?"


    Su Wanqing heard that Mu Feng was trying to please him and nodded like a dog. She walked over with a smile and said, "This is all a misunderstanding. We are all on the same side."


    "Who''s on the same side as him?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time as they looked at each other in an unfriendly manner. Only then did they turn their head stubbornly, flustered and exasperated, just like children who were quarreling.


    Su Wan Qing stood between the two of them with an awkward smile. At this moment, Mu Yan, Yun Qing and Geiger had finished their exams and come back to look for her. Only then did the awkward atmosphere dissipate.


    "Why are you here, Fourth Prince?" Yan Qing looked at Mu Feng in astonishment. Mu Feng glanced at the Elf behind Ziggy without uttering a single word.


    Yan Qing looked thoughtfully at Mu Feng before glancing at Su Wanqing as if she understood something. She then looked at Zuo Zhen who was squatting in the corner and smiled. This smile flashed past her eyes and no one even noticed it.


    "Mu Yan, how did you do?"


    Although the time it took for Mu Yan to break through to the first stage of the Xuan Level was short, she had investigated Mu Yan''s foundation and it was very stable. This time, she was going to challenge a Magic Beast two ranks higher than her, so it was clear that she won the match.


    Mu Yan nodded and revealed a rare smile: "I passed. The instructor gave me a good evaluation, so I should be able to enter a pretty good class."


    "I passed as well. Fortunately, Geiger was there to encourage me."


    Yan Qing shyly looked at Geiger. Her small eyes revealed a sense of happiness. Su Wan Qing and the rest couldn''t help but laugh. Their unhappiness was quickly gone.


    Mu Feng saw that he could not pry his mouth open and cast a cold glance at Zuo Zhen before he quietly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    After everyone had left, Su Muqing finally had the chance to speak to Zuo Zhen, "You passed too?"


    He did not use all his strength in that palm strike, but he knew that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck. If he did not want to break through, Su Wan Qing might have caught up to him. This girl''s cultivation speed was extremely fast.


    To rise from zero to a second level Black Level martial artist in less than two years'' time, this was simply a miracle.


    Su Wanqing''s face turned slightly red. She turned around and leaned on Zuo Zhen''s back. She pursed her lips and smiled. "Zuo Zhen, I wonder if my brother is still alive or not."


    "He must still be alive." Zuo Zhen massaged Su Wanqing with a pained expression. Su Wanqing squinted her eyes and grabbed Zuo Zhen''s arm. She tiptoed and kissed his mask. "It''s good to have you by my side."


    Zuo Zhen rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head and looked at her. The calmness in his heart slowly settled down his anger.

 C144 Yan Qings Little Mind

    The treatment of the inner courtyard''s elite disciples was much better than the outer courtyard''s. The selection of the inner courtyard''s new students had obviously been successful. Su Wan Qing was clearly the best performing new student in this year''s batch, so she naturally became the focus of many of the Mage Dragon Cavalry instructors.


    This includes Mr Yanzheng.


    In the large principal''s office, a few military instructors were bleeding profusely. Yan Jin stared at them leisurely and quickly took out a golden scroll. On it was a letter from Principal Zi Ya. Clearly, he had entrusted these children to Yan Jin and Yale.


    Several instructors stopped in their tracks and looked at Yan Jin in disbelief.


    "Everyone, as you all have seen, I truly have no other choice. I was entrusted with this task." Yan Jin''s act of cheapening and acting good displeased many people.


    One of the elven instructors bellowed furiously, "Yan Jin, you''re cheating!"


    "I''m cheating? President, please review your reasoning! "


    Yan Jin looked with grievance at the benevolent looking old man in the nearby seat. The old man was only 1.2 meters tall, leaning on a large chair with his Mediterranean hair. His shirt was extremely ordinary, making it difficult for anyone to tell that he was the dean?


    However, those who knew him couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He was the Divine Dragon of Blackflame, a white dragon that had transformed into a human form.


    The older members all knew that Black Flame''s guardian, the White Dragon, was called Chang Qing! It had existed for a long time since the founding of Blackhot Country, all the way until the day he was hired to become the legendary dean who disappeared without a trace, making him seem even more mysterious.


    "Since Yan Jin took out Zi Ya''s request, you guys can''t force him. Although it is very hard to encounter a pure Fire element dragon rider, how about this, if Yan Jin wants this new student, he has to show some sincerity."


    When Yan Jin heard this, his expression changed. He had been suppressing some of his thoughts. His face turned silent as he planned to muddle through.


    Unexpectedly, the Elf Mage Dragon Cavalry seemed to have clashed with Yan Jin. She stared at him with a complacent expression and said, "Yan Jin, if you give me two core disciples, I will give up on this student."


    "That''s not good, right?" Yan Jin looked at the elf somewhat guiltily. The more they acted this way, the more the other three instructors also looked at each other. They, who were usually schemed against by Yan Jin, now felt more or less refreshed in their hearts.


    One by one, they expressed their willingness to give up on fighting for Su Wanqing''s rights and expressed their willingness to accept a core disciple. Although Yan Jin had to give up five core disciples to exchange for Su Wanqing, this made Yan Jin''s heart ache. Thinking of Su Xiaotian, he gritted his teeth and slammed his hand on the table, "I will use my five core disciples to exchange for Su Wanqing.


    The elf did not expect Yan Jin to agree and felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to go back on his words, the Chief Eunuch by the side said lightly, "If that''s the case, then it''s settled."


    Not allowing them to go back on their words, Su Wan Qing decided to become Yan Jin''s inner disciple. Since the Duelling Dragon Cavalry and the Mage Dragon Cavalry were separated, Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan naturally separated as well.


    Two days later, the training in the inner courtyard of the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy began.


    Su Wan Qing, who was walking on the path of the magus dragon, looked exceptionally cold. Yan Qing was sneaking around behind her, but she couldn''t bear it any longer. She turned her head and asked, "Yan Qing, what are you sneaking around with us for?"


    Yan Qing, who was peeking her head out from behind a tree, looked annoyed. She smiled at Su Wanqing and said, "I did not follow you. I was chosen to be a magus dragon rider so naturally I have to take this route."


    Su Wan Qing was surprised. Thinking that Yan Qing was right, she nodded and pointed to the road on both sides. "Such a wide road. What are you doing on the lawn?"


    Yan Qing became even more embarrassed as she heard this. She shamelessly opened her arms and said, "I am of the Nature Elves, and I desire the purest power of nature. I am a wood element dragon rider, so only by stepping on the grass can I feel safe!"


    This was the first time Su Wan Qing heard such a thing. She walked to the side of the grass field and sniffed at Yan Qing, causing her to retreat a few steps. Unexpectedly, Su Wan Qing smiled and said, "You smell of sweat, where does it come from?"


    After saying that, Su Wan Qing turned around and walked forward. Fatty Leung, who was at the front, followed her. Yan Qing, who was behind, narrowed her eyes as she stared at Su Wan Qing''s back. A trace of killing intent flashed in her eyes.


    He raised his hand slightly, and a tree thorn appeared in the middle of his palm. Killing Su Wanqing at this time seemed to be the perfect moment for this. This was a rare opportunity for Yan Qingcheng.


    Killing Su Wanqing was equivalent to cutting off Geiger''s arms, leaving him completely helpless. In Yan Qing''s eyes, it was because he was with Su Wanqing that Geiger was obsessed with cultivation, which was why their marriage was delayed.


    However, everyone could wait, but he could not. The thought of his father becoming more and more biased towards Bai Mo made his heart tighten. Without the military strength of the Geiger family, he was afraid that he would be defeated in such an unfair battle.


    Yan Qing''s eyes revealed a sinister light as she thought of this. The sharp branch in her hand struck towards the back of Su Wanqing''s head. Unexpectedly, the stone bounced onto his arm.


    Hearing the commotion, Su Wan Qing turned around and looked at Yan Qing, who looked a little awkward. After all, she was just a teenager and was not good at disguising herself at a time like this. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing!" Su Wanqing felt strange. Was it because of Yan Qing''s strange expression? Or was it more peculiar to sense danger?


    Thinking of Geiger, Su Wan Qing was relieved. She turned around and walked forward. Yan Qing let out a sigh of relief as she looked around cautiously. She then walked around Su Wan Qing and said, "I will be leaving now."


    Su Wan Qing was surprised. She thought Yan Qing would follow her around the whole time, but when she realized what was going on, she nodded her head in wonder. Yan Qing chased after her from behind and quickly disappeared to the side of the road.


    He did not discover that this brat had buried his body deep enough!


    "Ha ha!"


    After meeting Fatty''s eyes, she nervously and slowly looked up at the tree branch. She found that there was an elf in a white robe sitting on the branch, looking indescribably beautiful. Su Wan Qing could only feel that she had never seen a more unbelievable man in her entire life.


    He elegantly waved his fan. There were two red carp on the fan, and his silver hair was tied up high. The white jade crown was covered with a red magic crystal, and his black boots were actually made out of golden silk.


    "Who are you?"

 C145 Big Brother Bai Mo

    Hearing Su Wanqing''s words, Bai Mo was a little surprised. He squinted his eyes and looked at Su Wanqing for a long time. Was there anyone in the Black Flame Inner Academy who didn''t know who he was?


    Seeing Su Wanqing''s sincere face and clear eyes, it seemed like she was not trying to trick him. Moreover, her half-brother had actually tried to kill such an unknown girl. At this moment, he was curious about this little girl.


    The smile on his face deepened as he stretched lazily. He stared at Su Wanqing and asked, "Guess who I am?"


    Su Wan Qing was slightly surprised. Her voice sounded lazy and she looked extremely pretty. Even if she was wearing men''s clothing, it wouldn''t be enough to hide his elegance. Her smile was filled with elegance and nobility, which made Su Wan Qing suspicious of his gender.


    Seeing Su Wanqing not replying, Bai Mo disappeared from Su Wanqing''s sight in a flash. Su Wanqing turned around in surprise and saw him floating in the air. Su Wanqing cried out in shock, "Ah!"


    Su Wan Qing took a few steps back out of fear. Bai Mo couldn''t help laughing out loud. Fatty Leung covered his face with his hands and pulled Su Wan Qing back with a shameful expression. Su Wan Qing''s words still escaped his mouth, "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Do you think I''m a human or a ghost?" Bai Mo pointed at himself and laughed out loud. This was the first time in his life that someone had called him a ghost.


    Fatty Leung and Zhi Zhi could no longer bear to watch, especially Fatty Leong: "He is a natural fairy, it is not strange that he is born to be able to fly at low altitudes!"


    Looking at her laughing Nature Elf, she looked like a deflated ball. She bit her lips and glanced at the white ink on the other side, "This is the first time I''ve heard of a flying Elf, and I''ve never seen one, am I right?"


    "Mommy, didn''t you pass every exam in the history of the continent? How could they not know that natural spirits can fly? " Squeak squeak! He stared at Su Wanqing with a curious look on his face. He had just mercilessly exposed her lies.


    Pfft!


    Bai Mo''s smile became wider. He suddenly went closer to Su Wan Qing and placed his face in front of Su Wan Qing. Su Wan Qing''s body tensed up and her face was twisted together. She gritted her teeth and said, "You ¡­." What are you trying to do? "


    "What for?" The corner of Bai Mo''s mouth lifted. He looked at Su Wan Qing and said, "Do you know that I just saved your life?"


    "You saved my life?" Su Wan Qing was surprised. Apparently, she didn''t notice that Yan Qing had attacked her.


    "Yes, I saved your life." Bai Mo narrowed his eyes, not even bothering to explain himself.


    Su Wan Qing was a little surprised, but she still replied respectfully to Bai Mo, "Thank you brother for saving my life."


    Bai Mo was slightly taken aback. He looked at Su Wanqing with interest and asked, "Are you not afraid that I would lie to you?"


    Hearing Bai Mo''s words, Su Wan Qing smiled as she shook her head, "The deceiver doesn''t have your pair of sincere eyes."


    Bai Mo did not expect Su Wanqing to say that. He touched his eyes and laughed. "Interesting. This is the first time I''ve been praised so highly."


    Su Wan Qing rubbed the creaking sensation on her shoulder and smiled at Bai Mo. "If there''s nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    Bai Mo pursed his lips and stared at Su Wanqing for a long time before saying, "Let''s go." However, I saved your life and you owe me one. "


    Su Wan Qing nodded her head in agreement. Fatty Leung shook his head and winked at Su Wan Qing as if she didn''t see him. "How do you want me to repay you with my life?"


    "This... I haven''t thought about it right now, but I''ll tell you if I think of it in the future. " Bai Mo spoke in an extremely elegant manner, and Fatty Leung rolled his eyes.


    Su Wanqing nodded with a smile. "Tell me whenever you think about it. I will do whatever I can to help you."


    Bai Mo was slightly stunned. Looking at the smirking Su Wan Qing, his lips curled up slightly. He rubbed Su Wan Qing''s head, the soft hair streaked across his palm. Bai Mo stared at Su Wan Qing for a long time without moving his eyes away.


    In his mind, he had also rubbed the head of his sister White Brook when she was still young. It was just that the battle with the Elves of the east caused his younger sister, who was not yet mature, to lose her life just like that. Every time he thought of this, Bai Mo''s heart would pinch in pain and sadness would flash in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Wan Qing felt the warmth from Bai Mo''s palm. She reached out to touch his hand, causing Bai Mo to be stunned. Before he could say anything, Su Wan Qing said softly, "I didn''t expect the elf''s hand to be so warm."


    Bai Mo could not help but smile at Su Wanqing and said, "My name is Bai Mo, you can call me ¡­"


    "Brother Mo!" Can I call you Big Brother Mo? "


    For some reason, when Su Wan Qing saw Bai Mo, she thought of her brother Su Yun, the big brother who would always protect her.


    Bai Mo was slightly taken aback. Ever since Bai Xi died, no one had called him that. Hearing Su Wan Qing call him that made his heart ache, even if he could not bear to refuse, "Okay!"


    When Su Wan Qing heard Bai Mo agree, she felt relieved. Her face was flushed with excitement, and she looked energetic and energetic.


    "You are going to be late. You will be punished if the freshmen are late."


    "Yes!" "I forgot about that."


    Su Wan Qing waved her hands at Bai Mo in panic. With a flip of her body, she grabbed Fatty Leung by his neck and ran frantically towards the exit.


    At the moment, Bai Mo was still standing at the same place. There was a red dragon on his shoulder which was similar to Yan Qing. The dragon race was the guardian of the natural elves and was a rare mutated red Thorn Dragon.


    Even among the Nature Elves, only the royal family of Nature Elves was able to contract with a dragon. Furthermore, it had been around for generations. However, the Red Thorny Dragon on Bai Mo''s shoulder was even rarer.


    It stared at Su Wanqing''s departing figure, its eyes flashing red. It said to Bai Mo, "I smelled a familiar scent from that girl."


    "Do you think she looks like White Brook?"


    "White Brook?" The Red Thorny Dragon looked at Bai Mo blankly with hidden sorrow, and said unwillingly, "Have you still not forgotten what happened that year? It was just an accident! "


    "That was not an accident. She died in the hands of the Elves of the east side. I will definitely make the Elves of the east side pay with their blood!" The hatred in Bai Mo''s eyes flashed.


    The red Thorn Dragon''s expression darkened. "I''ve said it many times, don''t let your hatred blind your eyes. In time, your hatred will be wiped out."


    "Time will not wipe out my hatred."


    Bai Mo was as stubborn as before. Thus, the Red Thorny Dragon didn''t argue with him.

 C146 Im Sorry Senior Sister

    Five months later, Su Wan Qing became a core disciple.


    Yan Jin''s decision made many of the Dragon Cavalrymen in the Xuan Class turn red in anger. Most of the freshmen felt that Su Wanqing did not have the strength to become a core disciple. Thus, they had been indignant ever since Yan Jin made the announcement.


    They blocked Su Wanqing''s path right after the class ended, and it was hard to avoid them.


    She had been training with Yan Jin for more than ten years, and her personality was just like that of a teenager. Although she was only at the eighth stage of the Xuan class, she could not suppress the jealousy in her heart even after watching Su Wan Qing''s fight. She had been training with Yan Jin for so many years, but still hadn''t been able to become a core disciple.


    Su Wanqing was a stray dog that had easily replaced her. How could she take this lying down?


    "What qualifications do you have to become a core disciple?"


    "What does it have to do with you whether I''m qualified or not?" She had seen people looking for trouble before, but she had never seen someone looking for trouble so blatantly. Was he too confident or was he looking for trouble?


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung glared viciously at Lan Xuan. He had the aura of a dog relying on its own power.


    Lan Xuan folded his arms across his chest, his face revealing a trace of ridicule. He stared at Su Wanqing and said impolitely: "This world is so unfair. Some people just go through the back door and become core disciples."


    "That''s right, what qualifications do you have to become a core disciple of the Xuan Class?"


    "A person who entered the Black Flame via the back door, what right do you have to be a core disciple? Do you even have the qualifications to do that?"


    "She is only a Xuan level two stage Dragon Cavalry. Why would she be in our Xuan level six stage class? If you are so weak, then forget it, why are you a core disciple? "


    Soon, there were many students clamoring. Naturally, they did not dare to quarrel with Yan Jin, so they stopped Su Wan Qing from releasing her anger.


    The expression on Su Wanqing''s face didn''t change. She continued to stare at Lan Xuan with a smile as she spoke. "Lan Xuan, you really know how to cause trouble for that old man."


    "Old man?" This word caused Lan Xuan to be thoroughly enraged. She had worshipped Yan Jin for so many years, how could anyone slander him? What''s more, Su Wan Qing was a troublesome person.


    "Isn''t it that old fogey?" Su Wan Qing narrowed her eyes at Lan Xuan''s reaction. With a smile that was not a smile, she continued, "He''s almost a hundred years old. Isn''t he old yet?"


    "You ¡­ "You bitch."


    Lan Xuan didn''t even bother to refute Su Wanqing''s words. Instead, he pointed at Su Wanqing and said angrily, "You ¡­" A person like you who has an improper character and does not deserve to be called a core disciple. You simply disgrace the reputation of a core disciple. "


    "That''s right, he''s too shameless."


    "He''s simply extremely shameless. With such thick skin, he''s simply a slut."


    "That''s right. I saw her pestering Fourth Prince Mu Feng the other day. She''s too shameless."


    Su Wan Qing''s expression didn''t change as she lazily looked at Lan Xuan, who was blocking her path. "I''ve used up all of my patience. You''d better scram, or I won''t be polite."


    When Lan Xuan heard Su Wan Qing''s words, a trace of viciousness flashed in his heart. I was worried that you wouldn''t find fault with me!


    While she was thinking, Su Wan Qing looked at her curiously and asked, "Do you like that old fogey so much that you start looking for trouble with me?"


    Lan Xuan was so frightened that his face turned red. He gritted his teeth at Su Wanqing. "Su Wanqing!"


    Su Wanqing leaned against Fatty Leung with a frightened look. Fatty Leung rolled his eyes and looked at the angry Lan Xuan with sympathy. Every time this guy tried to ambush him, he would show some weakness.


    Sure enough, Lan Xuan burst out shouting: "Su Wan Qing, go to hell!"


    As soon as he said that, the weapon in his hand launched an attack on Su Wanqing. He was so confident that he did not even use his armor. His face was full of confidence that Su Wanqing would bow down to him with just a casual stab.


    Who would have thought that Su Wanqing''s movements would be so agile as he wailed and dodged Lan Xuan''s attacks. He then shouted, "Help!"


    Fatty Leung was sitting beside Su Wanqing and Lan Xuan, holding his arm and squeaking like a big boss. He looked at Su Wanqing''s and Lan Xuan''s figures, as if he had nothing to do with himself. He was continuously stuffing magic crystals into his mouth.


    "Su Wanqing, today I will break both of your arms!"


    The more Lan Xuan looked at Su Wanqing''s begging, the more excited he became. Now, he basically could not keep his mouth open. Some of the Dragon Cavalry beside him began to whisper amongst themselves.


    However, it was different from the west door. When someone was about to hurt your life, the injured party would be able to hurt their life. This point was mentioned on page eight of the rules of the Blackflame Academy.


    Just as everyone was enjoying the show, Su Wan Qing suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned around, and was hit by Lan Xuan''s palm. She looked at Lan Xuan fearfully: "Don''t kill my senior sister! Senior Sister! "


    "Who''s your senior sister? So what if I cut off your legs today? A trash like you is simply the shame of a core disciple. "


    The corner of his mouth slightly curled up as his fingers formed a faint fire element. The Dou Qi in his body quickly ignited, as if releasing all of his Dou Qi to block his attack. Her main skill was in the area of magic, so using Dou Qi as a lure was the best method.


    As expected, he was simple-minded!


    Su Wan Qing''s lips curled up in a smile as she used her body to receive Lan Xuan''s palm. After the palm struck down, the proud Lan Xuan suddenly discovered that his stomach had suddenly hurt as soon as his palm went past it. He looked at his own chest in shock, only to see Su Wan Qing''s palm piercing through his own chest with a fiery light.


    He was cheated!


    Su Wan Qing did not give her the chance. Her whole body was suddenly burning like a fiery man, and the high temperature caused the water element Blue Xuan to scream out loud. It was too late for him to retreat in a panic.


    Even a child who had just started training would know this, let alone a dragon rider who had watched Su Wanqing''s battle.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Lan Xuan, don''t kill me!"


    With a panicked expression on her face, she punched out at Lan Xuan''s legs. With a crisp sound, both of Lan Xuan''s legs were broken. The flames were ignited at the bottom of his pants, causing Lan Xuan to writhe in pain as he tried to use his water shield to extinguish the flames on his body.


    "Ahhh ~ Su Wanqing, you are such a bitch!"


    The terrible sight of Lan Xuan, who was burned by the flames, made the surrounding Dragon Cavalrymen, who were eager to give it a try, quieten down. They looked at Su Wan Qing who was panicking and didn''t know what to do and retreated a step with a pale face.


    Su Wan Qing smirked as she gave a meaningful glance to Fatty Leung. Lan Xuan''s body was quickly doused in a bucket of stinky swill. The fire was extinguished, and the horrible stench spread far and wide.


    Everyone could not help but laugh and point at her. Su Wan Qing was at a loss as she stood beside Lan Xuan and said: "Senior Sister, I am sorry! I didn''t mean to. "

 C147 Fatty Seven Orifices

    "It wasn''t intentional? Su Wanqing, do you think I''m an idiot? " Lan Xuan grit his teeth, looking at the slops on his body and his recently healed legs. If he didn''t spend a great deal of money to recover, then it would take at least a month to recover.


    Su Wan Qing''s face was anxious as she nodded sincerely. "I didn''t mean it. You have to trust my sister."


    The crowd nearly vomited blood at his words, not to mention Lan Xuan. The anger in his chest didn''t come out as he pointed at Su Wanqing with his trembling finger and said, "You ¡­." Do you have the guts, Su Wanqing? We''ll see. "


    "Senior Sister ¡­" How can you not trust people? It''s because Master saw that I''m too stupid that he accepted me to be a core disciple.


    Too stupid?


    Lan Xuan felt an intense pain in his head. This fellow was his nemesis. Was he too stupid? I think this guy is too smart.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Without waiting for Lan Xuan to finish, Su Xiaqing looked at him with concern, "Senior Sister, I will be leaving first. You need to take care of your wounds!"


    "Su Wanqing!"


    The three words stayed in the air above the Dragon Cavalry for a long time. Su Wan Qing ran far away before turning her head to look at the slowly dispersing crowd. She panted as she supported Fatty Dragon and said, "We offended someone again."


    "Aooo!"


    "Then what about offending? Since there are so many people who want to kill me, I don''t care about this one." Su Wanqing grinned and rubbed the insolent face of Fatty Leung.


    Both of them became core disciples, so naturally they were eating and drinking with Su Wanqing in the core disciple area. Seeing that Su Wanqing was late, they casually asked about what happened to Lan Xuan. At that time, both of them were angry, but were comforted by Su Wanqing.


    "I haven''t seen Zuo Zhen recently. Where is he?" Su Wan Qing frowned slightly. She realized that Zuo Zhen''s whereabouts were getting more and more mysterious.


    Mu Yan shook her head and said, "We haven''t seen him for two days."


    "I assume he went to the auction house?" Yun Qing had obviously guessed it, which had caught Su Wan Qing''s attention.


    Su Wanqing stared at Yun Qing and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I recently heard that the Auction House has opened a special auction for the core disciples of the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy for some rare treasures or some equipment, such as crystal cores."


    "I know. It''s said that there is a 50% discount. Many core disciples of Blackhot Academy would like to take a look."


    Hearing Mu Yan and Yun Qing''s words, Su Wan Qing began to make plans. She looked around, then looked at Fatty Leung and quickly gave up. After all, she was the owner of these two gluttons, so she needed to consider the amount of money she had.


    Ye Zichen looked dejectedly at Yun Qing and said, "Never mind, I don''t know how much money I''ll spend on this trip."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be something in this world that would be difficult for you. It would truly be a pity if you didn''t go." Yun Qing looked at Mu Yan with a regretful expression, then looked at the crestfallen Su Wanqing.


    Mu Yan pursed her lips into a smile. She poked Su Wanqing''s shoulder and said, "I heard that the Red Braised Meat there is quite delicious."


    "What a joke!"


    Su Wan Qing became spirited as she wiped away the disheartened expression on her face. She pushed the food to the side with her chin and asked, "Other than braised pork, what other delicious dishes are there?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." A smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face. She reached out her hand to pat Su Wanqing''s forehead. Her expression was relaxed.


    Ever since Mu Yan and Yun Qing told her about this, Su Wan Qing felt that the whole afternoon was too long, and her training in the dorm was very burdensome. She still hadn''t been able to reach the peak of Black Level 3 these days, and although it was just one step away, she couldn''t let her guard down.


    For example, Lan Xuan, who had picked up a thorn in the morning, was only at the eighth level of the Xuan Level. She had been stuck at this level for five years, and although she was only at the third level of the Xuan Level for a very short time, she had already discovered that her cultivation speed had become much slower than before. Therefore, she was even more hardworking than before.


    One had to know that he had not found his big brother Su Yun yet. He had not kept his promise to avenge the Su Family and wipe out the entire Ximen Imperial Clan.


    When nightfall arrived, Su Wan Qing consumed a lot of energy. She stretched her body and looked at the dark sky outside. She took a deep breath and heard the sound of smoke coming from behind her.


    "Have you finished cultivating?"


    Su Wan Qing was shocked. Mu Yan also stopped cultivating. As long as the two of them cultivated together, their foundation would be more stable. Their cultivation would complement each other. Mu Yan looked extremely cold as she sat on the bed.


    Su Wanqing nodded with a smile. As she stood up, she felt her stomach growling with hunger. "I''m hungry."


    "Then let''s go to the auction!" A rare smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face. Su Wanqing was stunned for a moment before she remembered, wasn''t she?


    Even if they didn''t have the money to sell them, having a meal of Red Braised Meat would be extremely good! She nodded in agreement.


    The auction house was located at the east gate of the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry, near the Rhine River. There was still nearly a quarter of an hour left before the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy.


    In the past when they were at the west gate, Su Wanqing had seen such a beautiful city before, but this was indeed the first time she saw an auction house, especially the auction house beside the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy. The bustling crowd mostly consisted of dragon riders in light armor, and all kinds of dragon race followed their masters through the crowd, appearing to be extremely crowded.


    Su Wan Qing was being held by the fat dragon on her neck, sleeping with her eyes closed while drooling. Twilight and Yun Qing were looking for the entrance, as they had the identity token of a core disciple, which made it easy for them to enter the auction house.


    "Silver scale breastplate quality guarantee, no 999, only 99!" Brother, do you want one? "


    "No!" Yun Qing pointed at the white dragon on her shoulder and said with a face full of joy, "Big brother can use illusion armor."


    "Phantom armor?"


    Two small eyes turned to look at Yun Qing and the other two. He moved closer to them and said, "I can guarantee that you''re new and have not participated in any large scale killing missions."


    "We participated in the garrotting mission." Yun Qing patted the coquettish red heavy armor on her body and said, "It''s not better than your Silver Scaled Chest Armor? This is what the garrotte task is all about. "


    That fatty suddenly laughed out loud as he looked at the Monster Core on Yun Qing''s body. "The item is not bad, but what I''m talking about isn''t an ordinary killing mission like what you said."


    Dusk Yan slightly frowned and nodded in agreement: "The kind of mission you''re talking about can only be taken at Xuan Level 8 or higher."

 C148 Fattys Seven Apertures 2

    "Ouch!" An expert. "


    The fat guy twisted his body and moved to Yun Qing and Mu Yan''s side. Fatty Leung also came over mysteriously, which scared the fat guy. His originally careless face suddenly changed, and he suddenly turned around to look at the puzzled Fatty Leung.


    "You ¡­ "You are ¡­" The fatty rubbed his eyes and looked at Fatty Leung from head to toe, ignoring Su Wanqing who was carried on Fatty Leung''s back. Yun Qing, on the other hand, was getting anxious. "What did you say?"


    "I''m not seeing things, right?" The fatty looked at Fatty Leung in disbelief, then looked at the puzzled Yun Qing and Mu Yan. After looking around, he whispered, "Whose contracted dragon is this?"


    Mu Yan and Yun Qing narrowed their eyes with a look of disbelief on their faces. The fatty looked at them anxiously and said, "Who''s contracted dragon?" I mean no harm. "


    "We don''t even know you, how would I know if you have any ill intentions?" Yun Qing had an expression of distrust.


    Fatty Leung pursed his lips, taking a glance at Fatty Leung who was also sizing him up and said, "I really have no ill intentions. I was just curious about the contract that would be contracted by a human."


    "You''re talking about a fat dragon and a trident? It''s nothing special, right? they can''t fly, they can only spew fire. "


    Yun Qing gave a look of disbelief at Fatty Leung, who stared at him with an unconvinced and arrogant look. I am the Black Rock Devil Dragon, what do you know about country bumpkin?


    Fatty looked at Yun Qing in shock, "You don''t know what kind of dragon it is? It was the legendary Black Rock Demon Dragon! "As a child, the Black Rock Devil Dragon cannot fly. Once it matures, it will be invincible."


    "Aooo!" Fatty Leung cried out complacently, looking at Yun Qing with disdain.


    Yun Qing was stunned for a moment before looking at Fatty Leung. She could not compare to the Black Rock Devil Dragon in the book. Frowning, she stared at the freckled fatty and said: "It can''t be?"


    "Now that you mention it, I feel that Fatty Leung is actually a Black Rock Devil Dragon. In the last Qing Dynasty, they once said that Fatty Leung just hasn''t grown up yet."


    This sentence from Mu Yan reminded Yun Qing. Su Wanqing had not told them before that Fatty Leung just hadn''t grown up and could fly when he grew up. No wonder she wanted to be a Wyvern Knight even if she died. So Fatty Leung really was a Wyvern.


    Remembering how she had made fun of Su Wanqing back then, Yun Qing''s old face reddened. She pushed the fatty away and said, "If we want to go in, don''t block our way."


    "Hey!" Don''t be so heartless, okay? " That fat guy actually took back his stall and followed them over. He looked at Fatty Leung and the probing look made Yun Qing and Mu Yan speed up their pace.


    If it were not for the fact that the auction house could not afford to engage in a brawl, this fatty would have already been lying on the ground without moving, and would not have been able to shake him off even after a few turns.


    The dagger was already pressing down on the fatty''s neck. With a cold voice, he said, "I don''t know why you followed us, but if you follow us again, then I won''t be polite."


    The fatty, on the other hand, smiled without worry. He glanced at Mu Yan''s dagger, "Why are you angry?" If I wanted to kill you guys, would I have to wait until now? "


    "Then don''t follow us. I don''t care what your intentions are." A killing intent emitted from Mu Yan''s eyes. This killing intent made Fatty understand that this little girl had killed people before. As for how many people she had killed, he had no idea.


    "I ¡­"


    "Have we arrived? "Dusk Smoke!"


    Su Wan Qing stretched her body and woke up from Fatty Leung''s neck. She found herself standing in the corner with a blank look on her face. When she turned around, she saw Yun Qing and Dusk Yan had tied up a fat man.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes lit up. Her figure flashed as she appeared in front of the fat man. The fat man looked at Su Wanqing who was standing in front of him and gave a simple and honest smile. "Sister, you have to save me!"


    Sister?


    Su Wanqing was disgusted by the way they addressed her. She rolled her eyes and showed a malicious glint in her eyes. She did not expect that Muyan was so bold as to try to rob her. This was too exciting.


    She rubbed her hands as if she was eager to try something. Seeing the two of them smile, she suddenly glared fiercely at the fatty and whispered, "Be more honest, rob!" If you don''t want to die, then hand over all of your belongings to us. You must know that if you die, all of the space rings are ownerless.


    As soon as he said that, he became even more silent. The veins on his neck were exposed on his body. He glared at Su Wanqing, causing her to feel scared. "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Puchi!" The fatty was rather amused. To think that this little sister was so violent, this brother really likes her.


    He stared at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "What, you want to force people to kill you?"


    "Cut the crap!" The backpack that was blocked by him suddenly moved, and an earth-attributed dragon quickly crawled out. This dragon clan was like a round ball, its facial features were as if being squeezed, and a pair of round eyes continuously turned around.


    "That''s right, hand over the gold."


    Su Wanqing showed a trace of viciousness. Yun Qing, who was standing at the side, could not stand it any longer and pulled Su Wanqing back. With a sullen face, she said, "You don''t need to cause any more trouble."


    "I''m just helping out, what''s there to cause trouble for!" Su Wan Qing did not understand what Yun Qing meant. She looked at Fatty Leung unhappily and said, "Fatty Leung, let''s go eat the Red Braised Meat ourselves. Let''s not wait for them."


    With that, the fat guy acted as if he had found a savior as he shouted, "My dad is the chef at the auction house. Once this Red Braised Meat is done, you can''t kill me."


    Mu Yan almost vomited blood when she heard this. She rubbed her temples and felt that she lost control of the situation the moment Su Muqing woke up, so she let the fat guy go to see what he was up to. Who knew that the fat guy smiled at her ingratiatingly, then walked up to Su Muqing and said, "I''ll take you guys. I don''t want a single cent from you."


    "Is there really such a good thing?" Su Wanqing was not a fool. How could she not see that this fatty was at least a ninth level Spirit Xuan. He was only two steps away from becoming a Saint realm expert.


    His cultivation was higher than all of them, and he even wanted to invite them, whom they did not know, for a meal.


    In any case, she, Su Wan Qing, did not believe it. She wanted to see what this fatty was up to.


    He stared at the fatty with a smile for a long time before saying, "Lead the way."


    After following Su Wanqing for a long time, no matter how foolish Mu Yan was, she could tell that Su Wanqing was trying to test this fatso. She held onto Yun Qing, who was trying to stop her, and followed Su Wanqing and Fatty Long through the crowd.


    It wasn''t long before they came to a deserted alley. The stench of urine and vomit was everywhere, a stark contrast to the bustling and noisy streets.


    This is a shortcut. We will go through the back wall and climb into the inner yard of the auction house. The best wine house in Blackhot City can only be entered by the Saint-rank Dragon Cavalry and the royal family. My father is the cook inside, so I can bring my people to the back.

 C149 Fattys Seven Apertures 3

    "You said that your father is a chef, why can''t you just walk in openly?"


    Yun Qing obviously did not believe what the fatty said. No matter what he said, this guy wanted to talk back.


    The fat guy didn''t seem to care. He simply smiled and said, "If I bring you guys through the main entrance, there will be no discount. There should be the most basic form of trust between people, right?"


    "Where does our trust come from? Do you think we''re stupid? " Yun Qing rolled her eyes, staring at the fatty with an expression as if she didn''t believe him.


    The fat guy smiled at Su Wan Qing who was getting down from Fatty Leung and said, "You said that you don''t trust me, but didn''t you guys come along as well?"


    This sentence made Yun Qing feel helpless. He wanted to say that he was not the one following them, but thinking about Su Wan Qing''s intelligence, he felt relieved. This guy was just pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    Seeing that Yun Qing had stopped talking, the fatty was not used to it. He supported himself against the wall and walked forward bit by bit. Suddenly, he did not move. He knocked on the wall and said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, it''s me!"


    Su Wanqing and the others looked at each other. They did not know what Fatty was up to, but since they were idle, it would be interesting to see what he was up to.


    Unexpectedly, an angry curse sounded from the other side of the wall: "Brat, you still know how to come back? "Let''s see how your father will deal with you!"


    The fatty''s face turned red from embarrassment, but Su Wan Qing''s doubts were reduced by half. If this was not planned beforehand, then what the fatty said was the truth, but the purpose was unknown.


    Mu Yan glanced at Su Wanqing worriedly. It was obvious that she was worried.


    Su Wan Qing looked at Fatty, who was standing not far away. Suddenly, the wall shook and a door appeared on the wall without a door. The fatty waved at them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Wan Qing narrowed her eyes and waved them over. She quickly followed the fat man into the courtyard. As soon as she entered, she heard an old man walking towards her. He then covered the pot in front of the fat man and stood in front of a decadent courtyard.


    "You brat, making you stay away from home all day?"


    Fatty rubbed his head as he looked at the elderly man with a sad face and asked, "Where''s my father?"


    "A VIP came today. Your father is busy!" Uncle Wang was a little impatient. His body reeked of alcohol. He looked at Su Wanqing and said in a daze, "I brought people back again!"


    "It''s a friend!" The fat guy smiled honestly. Apparently, Uncle Wang was too embarrassed to look at Su Wanqing and the others. He scolded and disappeared from the yard.


    Fatty grinned at them, "He''s just like that, don''t mind him."


    Su Wanqing''s brain was not working fast enough. Was there really anyone in this world who would treat people to a meal for no reason at all?


    "Actually, we can go by ourselves. There''s no need to go through all that trouble." Yun Qing felt that this was weird, but she didn''t know why.


    The fatty saw that they were all uncomfortable. His smile faded as he said seriously, "I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just wanted to ¡­"


    "Just what?" Su Wanqing was stunned. She stared at Fatty for a long time.


    The fatty looked at Su Wan Qing''s fat dragon. His expression flickered and before Su Wan Qing could react, he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Su Wan Qing. It shocked Su Wan Qing and the rest, "You ¡­" What are you doing? "


    He lowered his head and threw the bag on his back onto the ground, "Maybe it''s too much of a challenge for me to do this, but I also want to give it a try. I hope you can give me half a bowl of the Black Rock Devil Dragon''s blood, and let me save him."


    Dragon blood?


    This Fatty Leung was so scared that he let out a furious roar. What kind of joke was this? Dragon blood, he wanted this daddy''s dragon blood!


    Su Wan Qing also thought it was a fantasy. Fatty Leung was not willing, and even she was not willing. Her face turned pale. Who knew what his intentions were?


    "And if I don''t?"


    Su Wan Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the fat man with red eyes kneeling on the ground. Her words sounded relaxed, but it made the fat man''s eyes tear up. He smiled unnaturally. It was his usual honest smile, but in Su Wan Qing''s eyes, it was a look of despair.


    She frowned slightly, feeling uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Although it is not impossible for me to force you to stay, this courtyard may have been defeated, but there are barriers everywhere, and it will not be that easy to leave. It is not impossible for me to harm your failed Black Rock Devil Dragon, it is just that I do not wish to force you."


    The fatty stood up and laughed at himself. He pointed to a door not far away and said, "Walk forward. It will be the front yard of the auction house."


    After saying so, the fat man pushed the door open and entered the room, leaving Su Wanqing and the others staring at each other in confusion.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunqing glanced at Muyan and Su Wanqing. Apparently, she didn''t want to cause any trouble. Fatty Leung even stood at Yunqing''s side and gave her a flirtatious look.


    Su Wan Qing turned around and looked at the destitute looking house in the yard. She suddenly remembered the scene where she saw Fatty Leung. Wasn''t she the one who came from such a place today?


    Perhaps it was because she felt sorry for him and didn''t want to get involved, but Su Wan Qing still turned around and walked towards where the fatty left. Mu Yan was a little surprised, but Su Wan Qing didn''t know what to do next.


    The nosy Su Wanqing was not Su Wanqing, right?


    A faint smile appeared on Mu Yan''s face. She felt more and more that she had gotten along with Su Wanqing. Not only in terms of aura, but also in her mind, she could guess the answer to his question.


    Creak!


    The door opened, and the strong smell of the pills made everyone hold their breath. It was obvious that someone was suffering from a serious illness here, and two of the two rooms in the room were filled with coughing sounds as soon as they stepped into the room.


    "Seven Apertures, who is outside? "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "Dad, I''ll go take a look."


    Fatty''s voice came from the inner room. When the curtain was opened, it revealed Fatty''s muscular shoulders and flabbergasted face. Apparently, he did not expect Su Muqing and the rest to turn back.


    "Who is it, seven orifices?"


    The voice from inside the room rang out once again, and Fatty subconsciously said, "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­"


    "Uncle, we are friends of the Seven Apertures." Su Wan Qing smiled. Her clear voice was comforting to the old man in the room. "So it''s a friend from the Seven Apertures Dragon Academy. Come in and have a seat."


    Dragon Academy?


    Su Wanqing and the others obviously did not expect that the man with seven orifices was a student from the Dragon Academy! Shock appeared on all their faces.


    The seven orifices fat face reddened, eyes suffused with red light. He grinned and said, "Yes, they are our friends. Dad, I''ll bring them out and take a look."


    "Alright, you can''t treat me lightly."


    "Got it."


    Su Wanqing was driven out of the room before she could say a word. She stood by the door staring at them coldly and asked, "What is the meaning of this?"

 C150 Sick Father with Seven Orifices

    "We have no ill intentions. Can half a bowl of the Black Rock Devil Dragon''s blood save your father?" Su Wan Qing Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    His eyes lit up when he heard Su Wanqing''s words. He looked at Su Wanqing with anticipation and nodded, "My father was severely injured in the battle decades ago, and his battle qi dissipated. His meridians were destroyed, and his Qi and blood were insufficient to heal his internal organs.


    Dusk slightly frowned as he looked at his seven orifices and said, "You can''t drink dragon blood as you wish. Under normal circumstances, healers won''t let wounded Dragon Cavalrymen drink dragon blood!"


    "That''s right. dragon blood itself is filled with power, and the dragon blood of the fat dragon is even more explosive. Once you drink it, your father will die even faster." Yun Qing frowned slightly as she did not think that this was a good idea.


    Fatty Leung also nodded in agreement. "That''s right."


    The sphere emitted black smoke, and its entire body was covered with complicated totems. The bone-piercing cold air caused them to shiver, but Fatty Leung actually thought that this sphere looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "What is this?" It was the first time Su Wanqing saw such a thing.


    The fatty shook his head with a bitter smile, "Five years ago, when I was looking for my father''s prescription, I met an old Dragon Knight who taught me a way to save my father. He said that this method was to filter the blood of a True Dragon, and as long as the blood of the Black Rock Devil Dragon is poured into this sphere, my father would be able to recover completely after being channeled into his body by battle spirit."


    "It''s that magical?" Yun Qing reached out her hand to touch the sphere, but was pulled back by Fatty. With a serious expression, she said, "Your hand didn''t wipe the juice from the thorny leaves. Your qi will be absorbed by it."


    Mu Yan could not help but feel that something was wrong. She stared at the sphere thoughtfully and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you going to help him?"


    Su Wan Qing made up her mind to see what it was. She looked at Fatty Leung in anticipation and pleaded, "Fatty Leung, what do you think?"


    The originally uninterested Fatty Leung also became interested. Since he didn''t have much blood anyway, he nodded at Su Wanqing.


    The small room was soon filled up. The old man who was lying on the bed was as thin as a piece of wood. His breath was weak, and his cloudy eyes could no longer see anything.


    "Seven orifices, why did you send someone into the house?" The old man''s voice was abnormally loud and clear, which surprised Su Wanqing and the others.


    "Father, I found the blood of the Black Rock Devil Dragon. It can definitely save your life." Fatty''s face was filled with excitement. Looking at the old man lying on the bed, his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that this father and son pair had deep feelings for each other.


    The old man held onto his hands with guilt. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes as he choked with emotion, "Life and death exist in the heavens. Why are you so stubborn on my life and death? It''s not a good thing for you to go against the will of the heavens."


    This was what Su Wanqing had heard most of the time. When her grandmother had said this, the Su Clan''s heavenly tribulation could only follow fate. However, she, Su Wanqing, did not believe in fate at all.


    "Let''s begin."


    She stopped talking with the father and son, the smile on her face retracted, and she solemnly and seriously looked at Fatty Leung. Fatty Leung extended a claw and gently opened the palm of his hand, and the blood under the skin slowly flowed down from the dragon''s scales, dripping onto the black pearl that was controlled by her battle spirit.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the old man lying on the bed, who had fainted all of a sudden. The dark red gas that was faintly emitted by the black ball seemed to have some spirit energy as it drilled into the old man''s nose. The wound on Fatty Leung''s palm quickly healed, but just a few drops of dragon blood was enough for the black ball to quickly spin.


    Who knew that the black pearl was uncontrollable? Everyone''s heart sank and as expected, the black pearl let out a loud sound as it bounced off their orifices and floated in the air as if it had a consciousness of its own.


    Ah!" "Seven orifices.


    The old man screamed out in pain. His eyes widened as he looked at his father''s broken bones. He grabbed at his hair and cried out in panic, "Father!"


    "Seven orifices!"


    However, the bead''s speed had doubled. The old man, who was anxious on the side, couldn''t even get close to his father. The old man, who was shrouded in black smoke, let out a beast-like roar.


    No one had expected it to happen like this. Yun Qing looked at Su Wanqing in shock and asked, "What is going on?"


    "I don''t know. It seems like we won''t be able to return."


    Su Wan Qing and the others obviously had no way out. It was obvious that they would not be able to get out of this situation. They could only take one step at a time. Su Wan Qing, on the other hand, didn''t regret helping them.


    The bead that was spinning faster and faster suddenly flashed with a dark red light, and directly smashed towards the old man. The bead that was spinning faster and faster suddenly flashed with a dark red light, and directly smashed towards the old man.


    It was obvious that the old man without any signs of life was going to die. He scuttled towards the old man, "Father!"


    Several people moved closer. This old man had a cold aura around him, and his face was pale without a trace of blood. His eyes were tightly closed, and he had no aura, and he did not have any battle qi.


    Just when everyone thought that the old man was already dead, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. His red eyes suddenly lit up, scaring Su Wan Qing away from him.


    He looked at his father in surprise, "Father!"


    "Something''s wrong!" Yun Qing whispered to Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan. This idiot could tell that something wasn''t right and could tell that he had seven orifices. However, he was blinded by his emotions and probably forgot about it.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as she pulled away the old man''s clothes. The pearl was the one that replaced the old man''s heart, and it continued to emit a mechanical sound. Soon, it was hidden by the old man''s Qi, and it was as if the bead had taken root in his body and was absorbing the old man''s battle qi.


    More accurately speaking, it was the Dou Qi that he had just released into his seven orifices.


    "What the hell is this?" Yun Qing exclaimed.

 C151 Devil Puppet

    Su Wan Qing stretched out her hand to pull at his seven orifices, but found that his seven orifices were tightly gripped by his father''s hand. She just stared at him expressionlessly, her mind at a loss.


    "Seven orifices, what''s going on?" Yun Qing came up to help, using her body to support the back of her seven orifices.


    He shook his head and said, "That healer didn''t tell me that such a thing would happen."


    "I think there''s something wrong with the therapist." Twilight took out his sword and was about to cut off the old man''s hands.


    "Wait." The seven orifices endured the pain as they looked at Mu Yan. They planned to force their way out of the iron-clawed hand in order to ensure that their father had a pair of complete hands.


    "Ring, ring, ring!"


    A bell rang out from outside for no reason, causing the old man to raise his chin. A few of them looked at each other, their hearts thumping. The bell rang again, and the flute melody entered many people''s ears through the window.


    "Flute music?"


    Yun Qing raised her head and looked out the window. Su Wan Qing was so nervous that she quickly leaned against the wall. She was so alert that her whole body was on fire.


    The old man who was holding onto the seven orifices suddenly loosened his grip. The bell rang again, and the old man suddenly let go of the seven orifices. He stood up stiffly and nimbly got out of the window.


    "Father!"


    Yun Qing looked at the father and son pair as they rushed out, then looked at Su Wanqing and the others and said, "How about we stay in the room and not follow them out?"


    "Let''s go out and take a look."


    Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan both jumped out of the window. Just as they stabilized their footing, they saw a girl in a black robe standing outside the courtyard. Her face was pale and her lips were red as blood, and the Emerald Xiao in her hands emitted a faint green light.


    Beside her was a large dragon, its entire body was a pair of bloodshot eyes revealing a bloodthirsty killing intent. It was different from the other dragon races that Su Wan Qing and the rest had seen, this dragon was clearly emitting a sinister aura.


    "Come!"


    The young girl''s voice had an alluring quality to it. She put down the bell in Xiao Yan''s hand and rang it again. The old man who was standing next to her suddenly rushed towards her with bloodshot eyes.


    Seeing his father rush over, he roared out anxiously, "Father!"


    The elder acted as if he didn''t hear her and obediently followed behind the young girl. His face was filled with dissatisfaction as he pointed at the young girl and asked, "What did you do to my father?"


    "What did you do?" The young girl pursed her red lips as her pitch-black and soulless eyes stared at her seven orifices, "Back then, you hoped that as long as your father was still alive. Humans are really going back on their word. "


    "I don''t seem to know you." His seven orifices were slightly startled.


    The girl chuckled as she stared at her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. Her pupils rapidly contracted as she instantly became an old man. The only thing that didn''t change was her pair of black, bewitching eyes. "Then what happened?"


    The seven orifices of his heart sank, and his scalp went numb as he looked at the young girl who was changing back and forth with ease. "It''s you?"


    "It''s me." The girl who had turned into an old man once again changed back to a young girl. She revealed a charming smile and blinked her eyes at Su Wanqing and the others. "It seems that my luck is good today. I actually ran into so many good things."


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Wanqing''s voice was icy. Her whole body was like a fiery man. She was so nervous that her heart was beating wildly. She could feel that her opponent was a very powerful person. A fierce battle was inevitable today.


    "Who am I? "Hahaha!" The young girl gently ruffled the old man''s hair and looked at his seven orifices. "Thank you for making me such a perfect puppet. This puppet has the blood of the Black Rock Devil Dragon, it is indeed extraordinary."


    Dusk Smoke rapidly transformed into a piece of equipment and spread her wings as she flew in the air. The heavy sword in her hand was gripped tightly as she stood closer to Su Muqing in a defensive posture.


    "Puppeteer?" Yun Qing frowned slightly as her heavy armor quickly materialized. Her figure flashed as she automatically moved in front of Su Wanqing, "My father once told me that the puppeteers from the Devil Sect are quite powerful. They can live their entire lives by absorbing the battle qi and blood essence from the Dragon Cavalry."


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as she looked at the seven orifices on her forehead that had long since lost their rationality. She whispered worriedly into Yun Qing''s ear, "Wait for you to look at that brat. Tell him not to be impulsive."


    "What are you looking at him for? Let him die! " Although she said this, Yun Qing still walked towards the orifices.


    He lowered his head to wipe his tears. His face was filled with guilt as he looked at Yun Qing, Su Wan Qing and the rest. "I''ve implicated all of you. In a while, I will protect her. All of you should leave."


    Su Wan Qing, on the other hand, liked this fatty. If it wasn''t for the help of her companions, she would have died a long time ago.


    "None of you should even think about leaving."


    The old man who had been standing next to her suddenly moved, and black smoke began to emanate from the old man''s black armor. The black greatsword in his hand began to emit black smoke, and the aura of death around him caused everyone''s bodies to turn cold.


    "Father!"


    The seven orifices couldn''t care so much, as he rapidly conjured his equipment. He placed his hands on the ground, and suddenly a wall of earth appeared in front of him. Sweat covered his forehead, as he turned around and shouted at Su Wanqing and the others, "Run! You can''t beat her. "


    "We won''t just stand by and watch them die." Yun Qing may not have been merciful with her words, but she was a soft-hearted person. She dashed forward in a flash. Who knew that the old man would have already penetrated through the wall and charged towards Su Wanqing.


    "Let me transform into a sharp blade and cut off your dirty hands."


    The heavy sword in Mu Yan''s hand burned with a scorching heat. The cold energy quickly wrapped around the entire sword hilt and rushed towards the old man''s chest. Just as everyone expected, this strike actually pierced through the old man''s chest.


    He gritted his teeth and held back his tears as he lowered his head. In his heart, he hated himself even more for causing his father to suffer such a great sin due to his greed.


    The hole in her chest closed up once again. Su Wan Qing''s heart sank as she moved to the side of the dazed Mu Yan, and with a punch, she knocked the old man back a few steps. Only then did the latter escape the attack.


    Mu Yan glanced at Su Wanqing with lingering fear. She steadied herself and looked at the old man again. After hearing the flute melody, the old man had transformed once again. The murderous aura around him had become even stronger.


    "He is immortal and you cannot kill him. I want your lives to be easily captured."


    The tempting voice of a young girl sounded out once again. The bell in her hand lightly rang, and the original twenty or so Dragon Cavalry in the same form suddenly appeared in the empty space in the courtyard.

 C152 Mysterious Windwoman

    "Fuck, that much?"


    Yun Qing leaned her back against the fatty and slowly moved closer to Su Wanqing and the others. Su Wanqing and Mu Yan also quickly leaned on their backs and looked at the Dragon Cavalry that was slowly surrounding them.


    Although the cultivation base of the Dragon Cavalry could be said to be high or low, these twenty or so Dragon Cavalrymen were no pushovers. Surrounded by them, it would be extremely difficult to find a foolproof plan.


    "What should we do?" Fatty Leung also became nervous, hiding beside Su Wanqing and spitting fire at her to scare her.


    "It''s better that according to what I said just now, I''m blocking them. After that, you guys just have to leave. Don''t worry about me, I''m reaping what I sow." His face was filled with regret.


    Su Wanqing sighed. "With just you alone, we won''t be able to escape. We should think of another way."


    "Hahaha!"


    A strange laughter rang out at this moment. The young lady stopped her flute and looked around warily. Two black clothed men quickly appeared at the top of the wall. They were one big and the other small.


    "Old Lady Feng?"


    The young girl''s eyes were filled with ill intent as she quickly sat on the black flying dragon. With a charming smile, she asked, "Old Lady Feng, what are you doing?"


    "What for?" The raspy voice came from the half-masked man''s mouth, which surprised Su Wanqing and the others. The strange voice sounded quite shocking.


    The shota with silver hair and red eyes was standing beside her. His large eyes curiously looked at Su Wan Qing and the others who were surrounded in the middle. He grabbed the woman named Lady Feng with his white and tender hands.


    "Granny Feng, I advise you to take those bastards beside you and scram." A cold smile appeared on the girl''s face.


    The woman called Granny Feng glanced coldly at Su Wanqing. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. She tightened her grip on the shota beside her. "Duan Chou, let''s go see your aunt."


    "Aunt?" Duan Chou turned to look at Su Wanqing with a sly smile.


    Su Wan''er felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her gaze lingered on Su Wan Qing for a moment before she looked at the young girl arrogantly. "Bi Xiao, these are my women. I advise you to scram now."


    "Hahaha, are you planning to rob me?" The puppeteer named Bi Xiao had no intention of giving in.


    Su Wan''er stared at the dense black fog covering Bi Xiao''s body. The fog under her feet quickly condensed and quickly spread to the feet of the puppets. She glared at Bi Xiao and asked, "Bi Xiao, do you want to try?"


    This kind of highly toxic juice was enough to soak up half of her puppets. Although the puppets didn''t die, Granny Feng would take away half of her combat power, and for the sake of these few people, they would lose their previous savings. Obviously, this wasn''t a good business, not to mention that the abnormal kid next to her was a cruel and merciless person.


    Su Wan Qing could feel a strange look in the old woman''s eyes. It flashed through her mind. The familiarity made her stare at her and mutter to herself, "I seem to have met this old woman somewhere before!"


    "Where?" Yun Qing was also very curious. It was obvious that this woman, whose appearance could not be seen, was trying to save them.


    "Damn it!" "Once I finish refining the puppet, I''ll definitely want you to dismember your body into ten thousand pieces."


    Before he could even react, his father with seven orifices disappeared too. The bell blew lightly with the wind, and the blue sky that was riding on the Black Dragon''s saddle suddenly rose up. His seven orifices tightened as he looked towards the black dragon that was rising up swiftly and shouted, "Return my father!"


    Yun Qing tightly held onto the seven orifices as he watched the black dragon disappear before their eyes. He punched the ground with all his might, unwilling to give up, while standing on top of the wall, Su Wan''er could not bear it and said, "Your father''s seven souls and six souls are sealed within the devil orb. Only by digging out the devil orb, can he extract the soul and reincarnate into the human body."


    "Who are you?" Mu Yan squinted at Su Wan''er, who was neither a human nor a ghost, with a face full of vigilance.


    Su Wan''er rubbed her hair and whispered in his ear, "Don''t let others hear what you called her."


    "It''s mother."


    A smile appeared on Duan Chou''s face. He stared at Su Wanqing''s figure as fast as lightning, passing through Su Wanqing''s defenses and coming to her side. He looked like a four or five-year-old child. He floated in midair and blinked his big eyes as he met Su Wanqing''s gaze.


    For some reason, Su Wan Qing''s heart shrunk. She removed all her defenses and frowned at Jue Chou. "Do we know each other?"


    Duan Chou looked at Su Wanqing from head to toe, blinking his eyes. He was expressionless, but he looked cute and dumb.


    "Be careful late Qing."


    Mu Yan''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t expect such a child to be above her. If this child was really from a demonic sect, then he would be a genius.


    Su Wan Qing shook her head at the nervous group, signalling them not to act rashly. Although Mu Yan, Yun Qing, and Fatty Long were guarding the area, because they were worried about their father, they did not care too much and rushed over, shouting, "You''re in the same group as her, where did she go?"


    Unfortunately, before his seven orifices could get close to Su Wanqing and face Duan Chou, Duan Chou''s finger lightly tapped on it and all his battle qi was sealed, and he was slowly lifted up. He blinked his eyes and looked at the breathless seven orifices, "I saved you with mother, but you want to repay me with kindness? Are humans good people? Are there no good people in the Devil Sect? "


    "He''s just anxious to save Father. Let him down." Su Wan Qing looked at the seven orifices nervously. She was unhappy with the way the seven orifices worked.


    Duan Chou looked at the nervous Su Wanqing and grinned like a child. "If you ask me to let him go, I''ll let him go."


    With that said, the body of the seven orifices suddenly began to move. It fell straight to the ground from midair. Yun Qing held onto the seven orifices and angrily said, "He just saved our lives, what are you doing now?"


    It was obvious that this matter had a great impact on his body. After all, his father was treated like a puppet and was taken away by the Devil Sect, while he himself was the one who pushed the hand away.


    "Mom said, you''re my aunt. Are you my aunt?" Duan Chou looked curiously at Su Wanqing.


    His words silenced everyone. Even Su Wan Qing didn''t expect him to call her ''aunt''. Where did this address come from? She stared at the familiar figure standing on top of the wall and covering half of her face with a stiff expression.


    Who is she?


    "Duan Chou, it''s time for us to leave." Su Wan''er''s eyes were full of hidden injuries as she waved at Duan Chou.


    The hoarse voice sounded again. The burnt hand was no longer able to see his fingers. Duan Chou looked back at Su Wan''er, then back at Su Wan Qing who gave Su Wan Qing a gentle kiss on the cheek. "Aunt, extend your hand."


    She slowly extended her hand and chanted an incantation in a low voice. The moment the light beam touched Su Wanqing''s skin, a drop of the blood from the enmity seeped into Su Wanqing''s blood vessels. The originally calm blood vessels suddenly stirred up all over Su Wanqing''s body.

 C153 Credit Is also a Trend

    What was going on?


    Su Wanqing did not expect that the child in front of her would have such a powerful bloodline. When it blended with her own blood, the blood that was sleeping was once again awakened.


    Su Wan Qing didn''t expect that Duan Chou would be able to fuse with her. He was slightly surprised, but then he quickly covered up his shocked expression. Su Wan''er''s voice rang out again, "Duan Chou, what are you doing?"


    "Alright mom!" Duan Chou turned his head and looked at Su Wan''er. He then looked at Su Wan Qing and smiled sweetly. "Aunt, if you miss me and think of me as you push the totem in your palm, Duan Chou will definitely appear."


    Su Wan Qing lowered her head to look at the red eye in her palm. That eye looked very real. When she was still in a daze, there was no longer any sign of Duan Chou, and the two of them were nowhere to be seen on the wall.


    Looking at the pupil in her palm, Su Wanqing''s heart felt empty. Her mind kept going back and forth about who this child was.


    "He calls you aunt." Mu Yan stopped her Dou Qi and walked towards Su Wanqing. Looking at the fading pupil, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    Su Wan Qing nodded. She looked at Mu Yan with a downcast expression. "Tell me, will he be brother''s child?"


    Dusk Mist shook his head: "No."


    Su Wan Qing nodded her head in dejection. She rubbed her temples as she couldn''t think of a nephew she had. Could it be that Su Wan''er was still alive when the Su family came out?


    "Could it be Su Wan''er? Only she carries the children of your Su Family. Although she is the last son of the Second Branch, the Su Family''s annihilation is also the son of the Su Family. "


    Even if Su Wan''er didn''t want to admit it, it was very likely that Yun Qing would say so. However, even if Su Wan''er survived to give birth, she couldn''t possibly have such a large child.


    Su Wan Qing quickly rejected this idea. The child in front of her was at least four or five years old. His talent was outstanding and he was exceptionally handsome. He was definitely not Su Wan''er''s descendant.


    "It can''t be her child. Even if she escaped and gave birth to a child, she wouldn''t have such a large child." "No need," Sunlight said indifferently and put away his heavy sword.


    Yun Qing nodded her head and walked over to Mu Yan with a smile to flatter her: "Your wife is still the smartest."


    Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly, then turned around to look at the seven orifices on the ground that squatted with their heads lowered. He frowned slightly. Yun Qing followed Mu Yan''s gaze and looked over with a cautious expression, "My wife, you can''t pity him!"


    Su Wan Qing couldn''t help laughing out loud. She was convinced of the living treasure, and walked towards the seven orifices to sit down, "Qi Kou, your father is already dead. It doesn''t matter if you hate him or hate him, you have to find your father first.


    "Evening, I see that you should return to the Dragon Cavalry Academy and make yourself stronger so that you can have the chance to participate in the mission of killing off the Devil Sect. Wandering aimlessly isn''t the best choice."


    This time, Yun Qing finally said something useful, causing Su Wanqing and the others to look at him in a new light. The seven orifices they wanted to travel suddenly opened up. They turned to Yun Qing and said with a resolute face, "You are right."


    "Of course, you can follow big bro from now on and big bro will protect you." Anything that made him feel a bit smug would raise his tail to the sky.


    "Seven orifices, it''s about time you take us out of that delicious Red Braised Meat we used to have, right?" Su Wan Qing smiled as she looked at her seven orifices. She laughed at herself and said, "Actually, I''m not lying to you guys. My father was really a chef when he was alive. He cooked a good dish. Red braised meat covered the whole of Black Flame."


    "Let''s not talk about the past anymore. We''re hungry now, how about you take us to the auction house to eat something first?" Su Wanqing''s lips curled up into a smile.


    Seven Apertures laughed out loud. He swept away the haze that had just settled over him. He got up and patted off the dust on his body. "I''ll treat everyone for this meal."


    "ROAR!" "Eat the meat." Upon hearing the sound of food being eaten, Fatty Leung''s entire body trembled, and he shouted excitedly, causing everyone to burst out in laughter.


    Squeak Squeak rubbed her blurry eyes. After looking around, she pulled Su Wan Qing''s neck in disappointment. "Mommy, why are we still here?"


    "You." Sometimes, Su Wan Qing was jealous of the way she ate and slept.


    "Mommy! Mommy! I''m hungry! Can you give me some magic crystals?!"


    "No, eating too much and you don''t want to absorb it? That''s too much of a waste."


    "But I''m hungry. "Mommy!"


    "Oh, late Qing, if it eats magic crystals, I also want to eat them. You can''t be too biased." Fatty Leung looked on in envy, clearly jealous.


    Su Wanqing''s face was still calm as usual. "No one can eat it."


    "Humph!" It''s all because of you, you can interfere in anything. " Zhi Zhi angrily pointed at Fatty Leung.


    Su Wan Qing looked at them with a bitter face and smiled awkwardly, "Do you know how poor I am?" Two dragons are really expensive. "


    Just thinking about it made him cry.


    The seven orifices nodded their heads. They were originally envious of Su Wanqing for having two dragons, but in battle mode, he was just like a fat dragon. Squeak squeak was simply a decoration. Furthermore, he ate as much as a fat dragon.


    The moment he pushed open the door, he was shocked by the luxurious atmosphere inside. Compared to the outside, this place could be said to be extremely luxurious, the golden hall''s floor, which was almost a thousand square meters, was actually made of huge crystals, the overhead crystal lamp was at least two meters tall, the four floors were shining brightly, and the Dragon Cavalry that was searching was rushing in and out.


    She was dressed in a long red dress, her skin white and delicate. However, at a similar age to them, they could vaguely see the slender white thighs, snow-white chest, and a respectful smile on her face as she greeted the few of them. "Welcome, Sir Knight."


    Yun Qing gently patted his head, "Seven orifices, the place where you live is really not bad."


    Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed and she hit Yun Qing''s ribs with her elbow. Yun Qing covered her ribs in pain and ran to Mu Yan''s side in a hurry. "Mu Yan, are you jealous?"


    Mu Yan''s face blushed red as she glared at Yun Qing. She just wanted to shut her mouth.


    Su Wan Qing pursed her lips into a smile as she watched the goods pass by. Many of them were high-grade magic crystals. There were even some that were enhanced with runes. This was undoubtedly an expensive price.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was standing beside Su Chen, looked at the goods and smiled, "If you don''t have any money, you can buy it on credit."


    "Credit? "Can I get credit here?" It was the first time that Su Wan Qing knew that a large company like this could buy credit.


    The seven orifices looked at Su Wanqing''s stupefied face and laughed out loud. "Of course, you can get credit. What, you don''t know?"

 C154 The Value of the Broken Jade Sword

    "Can I really get credit?" Su Wanqing''s eyes were wide open as she looked at her seven orifices.


    The Seven Apertures Aperture Aperture was initially depressed, but it was amused by Su Wanqing''s exaggerated expression. He nodded and pointed at the reception and asked, "Do you see that over there?"


    Su Wan Qing and the others nodded. "All the students of the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry are allowed to make credit, and according to your potential, we can confirm your credit limit. You are just students of the Dragon Cavalry Academy, and I believe you don''t have much combat experience to spend with the Mercenary Union. At most, you can make a hundred cuts on your credit."


    A hundred cuts?" "Su Wan Qing''s eyes were wide open as she looked at her seven orifices. A hundred knives was enough to buy good monster cores and weapons. Although they couldn''t compare to high level or medium weapons, it was still considered top-tier for a beginner dragon rider like them.


    The seven orifices nodded and stopped. They looked at the few of them and said, "I''ll just send you here, you guys go for a stroll, I still have some things to take care of. As for the Red Braised Meat, I''ll make it up for it in the future."


    The seven orifices looked at Su Wanqing and the others with sincerity. It was obvious that they wanted to leave. Su Wanqing and the others looked at each other and nodded. He patted the seven orifices and said, "Go ahead. We''ll take a stroll."


    The seven orifices nodded guiltily. Without words, they could understand each other. This made them feel the same way. They rubbed their faces and smiled, trying to get a better understanding. "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Go on, what are these men trying to do?"


    As soon as Yun Qing said this, she disappeared from the end of the square without a second thought. The maidservants that came to greet them greeted them from time to time. This showed how good her service attitude was.


    After the entire first floor was opened, they all stopped in front of an ice magic nuclear weapon. It was a crystal clear heavy sword with ice runes added on top of it, making it look extremely exquisite. Just the blue ice magic crystal was enough to amaze many people, making it one of the lowest rank magic nuclear weapons.


    It was obvious that she wanted it very much. Su Muqing turned her head and looked at the front desk, which was not far away from the credit line. She then looked at the magic nuclear weapon, which was worth nearly four hundred and seventy slashes, gritted her teeth and rushed to the front desk with Yun Qing in tow.


    "Sunset Smoke will not agree." Yun Qing looked worriedly at the absent-minded Xiao Yan. Originally, he should have bought this for her, but now that she wanted to pull Su Wan Qing along, he felt it was a bit shameful.


    Su Wan Qing looked at Yun Qing without a care. She turned her head to the front desk and said, "I want credit!"


    The clerk at the front desk was a young lady dressed in red. She looked at Su Wanqing from head to toe and was able to tell that both Su Wanqing and Yun Qing were poor students. Although there was no change in her expression, there was some contempt in her eyes.


    However, to Yun Qing, who had been protected by her family since she was young, this feeling made him extremely angry. Shame made him swear to himself that he would take back everything that happened to the Yun Family in the future and make the Yuwen Clan pay with their blood.


    The maid looked at the both of them casually and said, "You can pay for each of them one hundred and fifty times on credit. Do you want to pay for it?"


    "Look at the girl, we are willing to pay double the interest. Can you give us five hundred knives on credit?" Su Wanqing did not know if she should explain.


    "My apologies Lord Knight, but according to the rules, we cannot ¡­"


    Just as the girl was about to reject Su Wanqing, a maid quickly ran over and whispered into her ear.


    He looked at Su Wanqing and Su Lin with a panicked expression and said, "Honorable Knight, you are lucky to be one of the 18,888 guests in our auction house. You will receive any item from the 500-knife auction house and you will also be able to become a VIP guest in our auction house. In the future, you will receive a discount of sixty percent."


    With that said, the girl quickly pulled out a jade token and handed it to Su Wanqing. This jade token looked very warm in her hands, and it was engraved with the beauty of the auction house. Su Wanqing and Yun Qing looked at each other, and their hearts couldn''t help but beat.


    Wasn''t this Lucky a little too crazy?


    The two didn''t know how to get out of the front desk. When Sunset Mist saw the two walk over dizzily, she asked in confusion: "Where did you go?"


    "Mu Yan, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming." Su Wan Qing looked at Mu Yan with excitement.


    Mu Yan was slightly surprised. She stared at Su Wanqing for a long time before asking, "What happened to you?"


    "What do you think this is?"


    Yun Qing handed the VIP card over to Mu Yan, whose face changed. This was the top VIP card of the Jade Seal Chamber of Commerce, people with this card will enjoy the discount inside their lifetime, but the crux of it was that this was where many powerful magic crystal weapons came from.


    "How did you get it?"


    Yun Qing covered her heart and laughed non-stop. She repeated what happened just now excitedly. Only then did the expression on her face change. Obviously, she didn''t believe them and asked: "When did the VIP card become so cheap?"


    "Sir knight, which one do you want to choose?" No more than five hundred blades. "


    The maidservants by her side smiled at Su Wanqing''s group. They were surprised that the higher-ups would suddenly open the doors for these students. They were definitely not ordinary people, and she could not afford to offend them.


    Only then did Su Wanqing remember the important matter. Pointing to the booth where Muyan was staring at, she said, "There''s an ice heavy sword on the booth nearby. It''s called the Broken Jade Sword."


    "Late Qing!"


    Mu Yan had never expected Su Wanqing to buy this. A warm feeling flowed into her heart. She had never thought that she could contract with someone who thought of her as her master.


    "What are you thinking about? You can only protect me if you''re strong, right?" Su Wanqing pursed her lips and smiled, then hugged Mu Yan.


    "This is too precious, I cannot take it. I appreciate your kind intentions, as you also need such an amplification weapon right now." Mu Yan shook her head. She couldn''t take it. She felt that she owed Su Wanqing too much.


    Su Wan Qing didn''t think that way. She hugged Mu Yan''s neck and looked at the Broken Jade Sword. "Mu Yan, we are friends. My friendship has long surpassed the value of the Broken Jade Sword. I''m willing to pay for you."


    Su Wan Qing put her down and looked at the maid by her side. Then, she took the broken jade sword and solemnly handed it to Mu Yan. She turned around and walked to the side with Fatty Leung without looking back.


    Yun Qing stood beside her and embraced her. She said, "She''s right, our friendship has already surpassed the value of this Broken Jade Sword. We''re not strong enough right now. When we''re strong enough, we''ll pay for her."

 C155 Calculated Dragon Species

    When Su Wanqing and the others were satisfied and went upstairs, Zuo Zhen, who was dressed in black and wearing a mask, walked out from the cabinet. An old man beside him sighed and said, "Little master, why are you doing this?"


    "It was nothing." Zuo Zhen''s voice was cold as he turned around and slowly walked down the stairs.


    That old man followed up Zuo Zhen and said with some dissatisfaction, "If she really got pregnant with the dragon seed, would she live or die?"


    Zuo Zhen turned around coldly and said to the old man word by word, "Then let her be born."


    "Are you really going to bring her back to the Saint realm?" The old man''s face was filled with shock.


    Zuo Zhen chuckled, "It isn''t important if she doesn''t return to the Sacred Domain, but the dragon seed has to return to the Sacred Domain. If she doesn''t use the Tsinghua University''s pool to recuperate at a young age, it would be hard for her to survive, so she can''t return to the Sacred Domain. For now, let''s not talk about how we can''t let her know about my marriage with Susu."


    "But ¡­" If she knew about the marriage between you and Susu, would she still go back with you? Will they be willing to give up their children? "


    "Alright, let''s put this matter on hold for now. Right now, she doesn''t know that it''s better to take one step at a time, and this simple and elegant marriage cannot be annulled. Not to mention that she has been waiting for me for so many years, the power backing her is not something I can offend right now."


    The old man sighed helplessly and said, "Indeed. Ever since the seal on the West Gate was opened, their movements have become much more frequent than before. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid those old fellows will use force."


    After a while, Zuo Zhen said indifferently, "What about the Yuwen Aristocrat Clan? After all, Gaza is not a phoenix, so it can''t be hidden for long. "


    The old man coldly snorted: "It really can''t be hidden for long. Other than the Zuo family, the Yuwen Aristocrat Clan always thought that Yuwen Zhan was the same as you back then. But now, they think that both the Heaven''s Mandate and the Phoenix have been obtained."


    I''m already at the fifth level of the Saint realm, so staying in the lower realms is no longer enough for me. Just heavenly materials and earthly treasures alone won''t be enough for me to reach the Saint realm, so I plan to return to the Saint realm half a step earlier. After all, the high level cultivation techniques of the God Realm are all in the Saint realm, so it''ll be hard to achieve anything if I don''t enter the inner sect.


    Zuo Zhen''s pace was slightly slower, and his reflection was quite long as he walked in the underground passage.


    "Then, Master, when are you planning to return?"


    "If she has a dragon seed, I can just wait. If she doesn''t ¡­" If you don''t have me, you can start the morning. "


    Zuo Zhen''s words were extremely cold, and her usual expression couldn''t be seen.


    The old man kept nodding his head, "With Su Wanqing''s personality, she will definitely hate you to the bone. How are you going to deal with her then?"


    Once the old man said that, Zuo Zhen''s footsteps paused for a moment. He clenched his fists tightly and looked at the old man coldly, "If I am distracted by the matters of a girl, how can I avenge my mother? Only when I become the supreme ruler of the continent will I be able to bring her back. I hope she knows how much effort I have put in. "


    "Even so, her personality is firm and stubborn. I''m afraid that she might not be as you wish. If she knew that you have a fiancee, I''m afraid it would be hard for her to accept."


    Zuo Zhen slowly turned his head and looked at the old man. His masked eyes were filled with killing intent, "If that day really comes, I am willing to let her hate me. Even if she wanted to escape the Eastern Palace. Su Ya is the woman I must marry. Even if I were to ascend to the holy throne, I might not be able to stand firm without her backing. "


    The old man sighed and remained silent. He looked at Zuo Zhen, who was fighting valiantly, as if he could see He Wei, who wasn''t very cold when the Sacred Emperor was young. This brat''s thinking was too natural.


    Upstairs in the Water Pavilion, it was so luxurious that every man who entered would want to take out all their gold coins.


    The room downstairs was the clearest. It was elegantly decorated, with luxurious tables and chairs, but it was just that expensive. The average citizen only spent around a hundred gold coins a year, and the lowest cost of this room was only a hundred thousand gold coins. One could imagine how much profit one would have here.


    "Extravagant!" This is simply too extravagant. " Su Wanqing pouted as if she had never seen the world before. She was so amused that she mimicked her actions and shouted, "Mommy is right. It''s too extravagant, too corrupt."


    "It''s better if Squeak Squeak realizes the truth. At that time, Squeak Squeak will eat less Red Braised Meat. What do you think?" Yun Qing teased him and also released her White Dragon. Behind them, there was a special table for the dragon race to eat and enjoy.


    Squeak squeak. She twisted her butt and looked coquettishly at Su Wanqing. "Those Red Braised Meat, they''re all squeaky. Don''t fight over them with me."


    "Humph!" Fatty Leung snorted coldly, showing that he would not show mercy.


    Squeak Squeak was slightly shocked, her face was flushed red, her head hurriedly turned to Yun Qing''s White Dragon, who knew that this time Yun Qing''s White Dragon would tactfully leave her butt to Squeak Squeak, as in the past it would always be deceived by Squeak Squeak and Fatty Dragon, but this time it decided to guard its bottom line.


    When Squeak Squeak saw this, she turned her head to look at the ice dragon on Mu Yan''s shoulder and said with tears in her eyes, "All of you are bullying me."


    The ice dragon was originally as cold as the smoke, so it didn''t pay any attention to the squeaking. It immediately stopped on the dragon race''s table, curled up into a ball, and closed its eyes.


    "Mommy, these bad dragons are bullying me! All of them are bullying me. " Squeak squeak. Tears fell from Su Wanqing''s eyes as she pinched her earrings. Su Wanqing looked at her helplessly and said, "Squeak squeak. Mommy will definitely let you eat your fill today."


    "Really?" It was clear that Su Xiaoxiao did not trust Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing rolled her eyes and said, "When were you not full?" You look fat lately. "


    Squeak Squeak looked at her short body and rubbed her four limbs with her mouth. With a light leap, she purposely stepped on Fatty Leung''s eyelids and jumped over. Fatty Leung was so angry that he shouted, "Look at her."


    "Well, she didn''t do it on purpose." Just as Su Wanqing finished her sentence, she looked at Fatty with a provocative look and said, "I did it on purpose. It''s a weird dragon that only knows how to spit fire."


    "You useless dragon who only knows how to eat."


    "Zhizhi, I''m going to burn you."


    "Come on, burn me and Mommy will skin you."


    "Zhizhi, you''re the one looking for trouble today."


    Fatty Leung was easily ignited by the sizzling sound. Su Wanqing and the others were already used to it, so they directly ignored the pair of joyous cries coming from behind them.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The knocking on the door came from outside. Several serving ladies came in and quickly moved all the dishes onto the table. Just the braised meat dish alone was enough to fill up ten plates.


    When all the dishes had been served, the leading maid smiled and passed a brochure to Su Wanqing, saying respectfully, "The lower level of our auction house is a slave market. If any of you are interested, you can take a look.


    Su Wanqing bit on the Red Braised Meat and glanced at the scene on the brochure. The scene looked very sinister. A simple introduction was enough to pique the curiosity of the young Dragon Cavalry.


    "Take a look." Su Wanqing threw the brochure in front of Yun Qing. Apparently, she was interested.


    The maid smiled and put away the rest of the brochures. Then, she respectfully led her people away. Yun Qing took the booklet and looked at Su Wanqing, asking, "You want to sell slaves?"

 C156 The Shocking Slave Market

    "I buy slaves? I can''t even support these two gluttons, and they''re even slaves! " Su Wanqing rolled her eyes and glanced at Yun Qing, "I''m just going to take a look."


    "Let''s go back to the academy. It''s not safe for us to stay outside for so long," he said. Sunlight seemed to be worried.


    Su Wan Qing didn''t really care. "This is an auction house. They won''t assassinate us here. They just want to see if it''s a good place to learn from."


    "You''re right, I''ve never been to a slave market before!"


    Yun Qing''s words were true, these few people who were doing really hadn''t been to any bullshit slave market, and couldn''t help but be curious.


    After they had their fill, Su Wan Qing and her team quickly found the entrance to the black slave market. Inside the steel cage, the elevator like gears began to turn and rapidly moved towards the underground.


    The beautiful maid standing in the cage smiled and began to introduce them, "Dear Dragon Knights, the prices of the slaves inside are clearly marked, and there will be a 10% discount on the current purchase price. Elven slaves are scarce, but the price is too high, and if you don''t have enough money, you can go to the front desk and get credit.


    "Ten percent interest? Isn''t it too much! " There was a heavily armored Dragon Cavalry Knight that was filled with rage.


    She sized up the Dragon Cavalrymen and said, "Sir Knight, you should know that the Elves are a very beautiful race, especially the Elves are incomparably beautiful. However, humans are not even comparable to Beastmen."


    "Does that elf girl have a good figure like you?"


    With unclean hands and feet, he grabbed onto the young girl''s slightly raised buttocks. After the young girl shyly moved away, she revealed a gentle smile, "Of course she''s a hundred times prettier than me. Lord Knight will know once you see her."


    "Hahahaha!"


    The man laughed out loud. His hands were also dirty. He continued to tease the young girl a few more times before retracting his hand. After all, there were so many Dragon Cavalrymen watching him coldly. It was not good to be too excessive.


    Su Wan Qing looked at the girl''s bashful look and sneered. This commoner wanted to marry a Dragon Cavalry? She had only touched one. If the Dragon Cavalry was willing to marry her, she would agree immediately.


    It was better than nothing. All the ordinary people who were married to the Dragon Cavalry''s children were living a good life. That was the reason why such a beautiful girl was willing to work in these places.


    There was no helping it, this was reality, this was a country where martial arts was respected, and martial arts represented supreme power.


    Soon, the swaying elevator stopped, the iron cage quickly opened, and what entered was not the darkness, but the colorful lights. Everywhere, beauties could be seen selling fruits and plates everywhere, and inside the cage, there were many slaves.


    Many of these Dragon Knights were captured and forced to use slave seals. There were also some mercenary chambers of commerce, which had captured some lost elves from the depths of the forest who were not protected by the elves. They were usually extremely good-looking, and many of the Dragon Knights bought them back to warm their beds.


    Anyway, the people who came here to buy Elves all had impure motives. They didn''t really need slaves.


    Of course, there were also some boys and girls from Dragon Academy. Just like Su Wanqing and the others, they were just curious to see what was going on.


    Su Wan Qing walked past one cage after another, opening her eyes wide in curiosity as she looked around. The sounds of peddlers, screams, howls, and whips lashing out at slaves mixed together. Compared to the bustle above, this place was like hell on earth, hiding all sorts of evil and evilness.


    To Yun Qing and Mu Yan, this seemed to be a common occurrence, but to Su Wanqing, her heart was still shaken. What''s more, she was once a police officer that punished adultery and exterminating evil.


    "As Dragon Cavalry, who on earth did we protect?"


    Under the light, Su Wan Qing''s eyes were closed. Her hands were clenched tightly, and her expression could not be seen.


    Dusk Yan and Yun Qing were slightly stunned. They had never thought of this question before. Most of the reason why they became Dragon Cavalry was for the glory of their families, for the glory of their country, or for their own future.


    At this moment, Su Wan Qing still looked young and lonely. She turned around and looked at Mu Yan and Yun Qing. "The one who is riding the Dragon is not an innocent commoner, but the supreme imperial power."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Yun Qing had never thought that there was anything wrong with this. Who didn''t want to defend the imperial power through becoming a Dragon Cavalry from a young age?


    Su Wan Qing pursed her lips into a smile. She looked around with a serious expression and said, "I''ve never thought of defending the imperial power. I only defend the justice in my heart."


    Justice in the heart?


    Looking at Su Wanqing''s eyes, they were filled with anticipation. Su Wanqing turned around and looked at the caged slave and said, "There is no eternal imperial power in this world. One day, both of us will become lowly slave. Only by becoming strong and defending the justice in our hearts will we live our lives in vain."


    "That is to say, where does justice come from in this world? Take this slave for example, being sold cheaply is also a form of helplessness, and one can''t even defeat him."


    "If there is no justice left in this world, what is the use of dragon riding? The creation of the Dragon Knights represents justice, and the Wyvern Knight is the only righteous judgement in this world. When did our Dragon Knights become subordinates of the imperial power? "


    It was independent of the imperial power and protected the fairness of the Holy Light Continent with absolute justice. Now, the Dragon Cavalry of the Holy Light Continent had become a subordinate of the imperial power, and the family had long left the founding of the family.


    Both Mu Yan and Yun Qing were slightly stunned. They frowned as they looked at the girl standing with her hands behind her back. Their eyes were sharp and unshakable. Their eyes were determined and sharp.


    The sincere reverence from the bottom of their hearts made Mu Yan and Yun Qing clench their fists. Who in this world would dare to think like this? Perhaps only Su Wan Qing who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth could live.


    "Justice?"


    At that moment, Su Wan Qing''s mind suddenly heard a long and hoarse voice.


    "Who''s talking?" Su Wan Qing frowned slightly. She looked at Yun Qing and Mu Yan and asked, "Did you hear that?"

 C157 The Heart of the Phoenix Is Awakened

    "No one said anything?" Dusk Mist shook her head. She didn''t hear anything.


    Su Wan Qing''s heart sank. She looked at Yun Qing. Yun Qing''s answer was the same, as if she was hallucinating. She could not help but gloomily look in the direction of the scream.


    "Let''s go ahead and take a look."


    They had barely taken a few steps before Su Wanqing felt someone was talking again. This time, however, she realized it was something inside her body.


    "The judgement of justice has always been held by the phoenixes since ancient times. Ever since the downfall of the phoenixes, there has been no more justice in this continent."


    Su Wan Qing opened her eyes wide in surprise. When she saw Su Wan Qing''s pale face, Su Wan Qing was about to say something, but she eventually stopped herself. She looked at her and shook her head with a faint smile, "It''s okay. Maybe I''m tired. I''ll follow you guys."


    "Then let''s go back."


    "No need, it''s still not easy to get here. You guys should take a look around too." Su Wan Qing showed an apologetic smile. She grabbed Fatty Leung and got on his back. She looked at him and said, "I will just lie on his back."


    Seeing that Su Wan Qing insisted, Mu Yan gave up on trying to persuade Su Wan Qing to go back. She could only follow Yun Qing and lead the way. Su Wan Qing was like a thief, quietly hiding under the fat dragon''s wings.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Wanqing''s face was filled with fear. One must know that this object came from within her body, and she had no memory of it.


    "Hurry up and speak! Who are you? "Why is it in my body?"


    "Are you sure you don''t have any memories? We met that day in the Valley of Ice. " Su Wan Qing was stunned when she heard that.


    He quickly searched through his memories of the Icy Canyon. Soon, he found some strange illusions within the stream of memories. He thought that he had been hallucinating, but it turned out to be real.


    She opened her eyes wide and covered her chest with her hands, carefully asking, "You''re in my heart?"


    "Haha, child, you are a phoenix, so I will naturally be your phoenix heart! the heart of the Phoenix that everyone in the world wants to obtain. "


    Upon hearing this, Su Wanqing''s mind went blank. She gritted her teeth and held her heart tightly as she communicated with her mind, "Are you kidding? I''m a phoenix? How could I possibly be a phoenix!? "


    "Why can''t you be a phoenix? Your mother is the first daughter of the phoenix race. You have inherited the purest Phoenix bloodline, so if you aren''t a phoenix, who else could be a phoenix? "


    "My mother? Then, isn''t there a phoenix now? " Su Wan Qing looked anxious.


    "There''s another Phoenix? If there is a phoenix, it would just be a fake phoenix! "


    Su Wan Qing lost all her energy. She thought about her mother, whom she had never met. She had no idea what she was talking about. Maybe what she said was true? However, if Gaza was a fake phoenix, wouldn''t Yuwen Zhan be at a disadvantage?


    When she thought of this possibility, Su Wan Qing''s anger was only halfway out.


    The first time I woke up in the Su Family, it was on the day you destroyed the Su Family. It was only because your Spirit power and magic element force were insufficient to support me in my current state. Your cultivation is too low, so I could only communicate with you for a short period of time.


    When Su Wanqing heard this, she let out an embarrassed grin and whispered, "How can I help you?"


    "Become a Saint-rank Dragon Cavalry as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Su Wan Qing couldn''t help grumbling. "How easy is it for Saint Level Dragon Cavalry? The cultivation of a Xuan Level 5 or higher will only get slower and slower. Saint Level is easier said than done!"


    "Saint rank isn''t easy, but I can feel that you''re in danger right now."


    Su Wan Qing was surprised. "I''m in danger?"


    "That''s right. I can feel that the blood of a person with destiny rooted in your body. This is an extremely dangerous matter."


    "The bloodline of a Heaven''s Mandate?" Su Wan Qing couldn''t understand the words of the phoenix within her body. She was confused. Didn''t Heaven''s Mandate refer to Zuo Zhen? His bloodline?


    What is this nonsense?


    "I mean, you have a dragon in your belly."


    Boom!


    Su Wan Qing''s mind was blank. She nervously grabbed Fatty Leung''s scale and asked anxiously, "What is a dragon seed?"


    In other words, the dragon seed is a child. To put it in a more normal way, congratulations Phoenix, you are pregnant and the danger is that aside from descendants of the dragon race, any woman with a dragon seed will have their dou qi and nutrition sucked dry by the dragon seed.


    Dammit!


    Su Wan Qing couldn''t help cursing under her breath. Looking at her flat belly, it was hard to imagine that she was pregnant with a dragon. It was even more difficult to believe that Zuo Zhen was a descendant of the dragon clan.


    "Then what you mean is, I''m dead for sure?"


    "Indeed, in the last ten million years, the phoenix race has had a grudge with the dragon race, and the descendants of the phoenix race and the descendants of the dragon race cannot marry each other. If a descendant of the dragon race wants to marry, it is mostly to give birth to a pure and strong bloodline descendant and the heart of a phoenix.


    Su Wan Qing''s blood was flowing backwards. Her hand was clutching the scales of the fat dragon. Her heart was aching. Everything that had happened in the past flashed before her eyes. The feeling of being cheated made her feel as if her heart had been devoured by millions of termites.


    Unwilling to give up, she asked in a low voice, "These are all coincidences, right?"


    "Coincidence?" The phoenix in Su Wan Qing''s body shrieked with laughter. It said to Su Wan Qing in a ruthless tone, "Heaven''s Mandate has always been informed of the magical effects of the phoenix heart. marrying a phoenix is their long-cherished wish."


    Su Wan Qing frowned for a long time. When she first met Zuo Zhen, his target was also Gaza. In other words, he did not even know that he was a phoenix, much less plotted to leave his own dragon seed, much less attempt to dig out his own heart at his weakest.


    It was only a coincidence that she said she didn''t believe in Zuo Zhen being so cruel to her.


    She took a deep breath and subconsciously touched her belly. Warmth surged into her heart and her lips curled up slightly as she asked in a low voice: "Phoenix, what do you think I should do now so that we can have the best of both worlds?"


    "You want to give birth to a dragon so that the descendants of the dragon clan can get away easily?"


    Su Wan Qing couldn''t help but laugh. "Who said I was taking advantage of the descendants of the dragon clan? Since they are my children, I will naturally protect them."


    "Listen to me, using the magma core to remove the dragon seed, why do you need to put yourself in danger?"


    "Phoenix, no matter what, I have to give birth to my child. Do you have any means for me to successfully give birth to this child?" Su Wanqing touched her belly and smiled.

 C158 With the Dragon Species

    "I think you''re crazy. Not to mention that the dragon seed needs to be conceived for five years before it can be successfully born, these five years will also be your weakest time. As long as there''s someone who has plotted against you and wants to take your Phoenix Heart, you won''t be able to retaliate."


    Five years?


    Su Wan Qing''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t expect that she would be pregnant for five years. She had already caught up to Nezha''s mother, so wouldn''t she still need to step on the wind and fire wheel to give birth?


    In her previous life, she lost her bravery after not being able to get married and give birth to a child. Since she was unable to be carried into the Zuo family by Zuo Zhen Eight''s palanquin this life, she was already pregnant. If she didn''t keep this child, then she wouldn''t be able to get through this trial.


    If the Zuo family did not want this child, then it would be a descendant of the Su family.


    "Even if I have to take a risk."


    "Sigh!" The voice inside was a bit helpless, "If that''s the case, then I won''t waste my breath. It''s not impossible for you to want this child, but you have to go to Southbright first."


    "Nether?"


    It was not that she hadn''t heard of the Southern Wasteland. The Holy Light Continent only consisted of the Southern Wasteland and the Northern Wasteland. The entire Holy Light Continent was a mysterious place.


    These two places were forbidden areas of the Holy Light Continent. Both the west gate and the three year old Blackflame knew about it.


    "That''s right, Nan Ming, only the witch prophet''s Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill can save your life and children, but unfortunately the ingredients for this pill are extremely precious, just ten thousand year old Scarlet Fruits, 100 million year old Saint Spirit Grass, the most difficult to find is that 100 million year old gel in the deep sea. What''s worth mentioning is that the 100 million year gel needs to be extracted from the wings of the body rank Demon Beast, the Devil Whale, to refine it, you can imagine how precious it is."


    "If you want to enter Southbright, there is a high risk of death, and it will be a close call. You must reach the Saint level in these five years before you can try, and even if you are weak, you will only be able to reach the Saint level in the Phoenix Realm. You can only depend on fate to pass through the barrier."


    "It''s that difficult?" Su Wan Qing bit her lips. She hadn''t expected it to be this hard. Thinking of the child in her womb, she clenched her fists tightly. With a resolute look, she said, "Even if I have to go to hell, I will still go through the motions."


    "I am your Phoenix Heart. Naturally, I will go wherever you go. Only when you reach the Divine level can I transform into a phoenix and become your contracted beast forever."


    The voice began to sound tired, "I''m tired, don''t summon me out if there''s nothing wrong. I''m in urgent need of nourishment and training, don''t disturb me if there''s anything good for you, I''ll remind you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Perhaps it was because Su Wanqing was a good girl, but her Phoenix Heart kept reminding her, "Every three days, you will be able to use the core skill of the Phoenix Heart, so don''t waste your life saving skill if you have nothing to do."


    Su Wan Qing nodded her head to show that she had remembered it. Then, the Phoenix Heart disappeared from her mind. Even if the Phoenix Heart was gone, Su Wan Qing could not remain calm in her heart.


    The first thing she thought of was Zuo Zhen. Should she tell him?


    How should he put it?


    Su Wan Qing was blushing. She touched her belly and smiled. She looked so small. Where was Zuo Zhen?


    Did he return to the academy? Or was he not there?


    Her mind started to work non-stop. Lying on Fatty Leung''s back, her face was flushed red and her body felt boiling hot from excitement. She raised her head and saw the center of her palm.


    If the child he gave birth to was as spiritual as the child itself, how wonderful would it be?


    As she thought about it, Su Wanqing could not help but laugh out loud. The dimples on her face appeared to be like fairies in the sky as she laid on the back of Fatty Leung.


    However, all of this was captured by Zuo Zhen. He stood behind a window on the platform and stared at Su Wan Qing, who was smiling like a child. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "What is she doing here?"


    You Ge laid on Zuo Zhen''s shoulder and stared at Su Wanqing. "Of course I''m here to buy slaves."


    "No, she won''t buy these slaves. I think someone must have lured her here." Zuo Zhen squinted at the iron cage that was being slowly pushed towards him, and smiled charmingly, "Looks like there''s been a scoundrel in this match since I haven''t been here for the past few days."


    "All I know is that you are about to have an heir, and the Phoenix Heart is only a step away."


    "You Ge, how many times have I told you that I don''t need the Phoenix Heart? What I want is her, I want to use my own strength to ascend to the Sacred Level."


    You Ge didn''t say anything more and looked at the stubborn Zuo Zhen and Su Wanqing with a conflicted expression. Zuo Zhen, what if you knew that the Phoenix Heart could help you successfully transcend the divine tribulation?


    When that time comes, will you be able to snatch Su Wanqing''s Phoenix Heart? After Su Wanqing reached Divine level, his Phoenix Heart will transform into a Phoenix. When that happens, it will be too late.


    It won''t be up to you then.


    Ah!


    Su Wan Qing followed the crowd and slowly approached the most noisy cage. There was a woman locked inside, her hair was disheveled like a wild beast, and her clothes were dyed red. Her whole body was emitting a faint aura of battle qi, making it easy to see that she was once a Dragon Knight.


    Perhaps the dragoons who were sold cheaply in this way were the minority. This iron cage was filled with onlookers who shouted for the beastmen with whips to lift up the woman''s head and take a look.


    The Beastman inside grinned and used his whip to lift the woman''s chin up. The look on her face didn''t matter, but Su Wan Qing, who was sitting on Fatty''s neck, felt her back stiffen.


    "Su Mei''er!"


    She cried out in surprise, but it was quickly covered up by the noise. She subconsciously covered her mouth.


    That''s right, the one who was being sold at a clearly marked price in the iron cage was Su Mei''er. The woman who was rumored to have lived in the Yu Wen Peak''s imperial harem to be rich and powerful had actually fallen to such a state.


    The three of them looked at each other and quickly squeezed forward. Su Mei Er''s breath was weak right now, perhaps the seller wanted to sell her for a good price and make a move on her beautiful face.


    Su Muqing could even hear Su Mei Er moaning and gasping from a distance of less than a meter. Her entire body felt numb, and she gritted her teeth as she glared furiously at the beastman who was still swinging his whip.


    "Late Qing!"


    Su Mei Er''s voice was quiet, but Su Wanqing could still hear her. She suppressed the shock in her heart as she looked at Su Mei Er with hopeful eyes. She said in an intermittent voice, "Save me!"


    "Later Qing, I think there''s a trick to this." Mu Yan pulled on Su Wanqing vigilantly, which quickly calmed her down.

 C159 The Entanglement of Yuwen Warfare

    After experiencing so much rain and wind, she had become more cautious. Although they were in the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry''s city, it was not the academy''s interior. If someone insisted on harming the Dragon Knights in the academy, even if they pulled the signal detonator, the Elder might not be able to make it in time.


    Moreover, they were in the underground city, and the only way out was through the elevator. It was equivalent to being locked here, which was very limited.


    Thinking about this, Su Wan Qing and Mu Yan looked at each other for a moment before they slowly retreated. Seeing Su Mei Er''s expressionless face in the iron cage, Su Mei Er felt a chill down her spine.


    Although she hid the hatred in her eyes well with sorrow, it was still noticed by the sensitive Su Wanqing. She frowned slightly while her feet moved. Su Mei Er screamed anxiously as she stood up.


    "Later Qing, save me! "Save me!"


    Miserable cries echoed in front of her as she tried her best to grab onto Su Wanqing''s lifesaving straw.


    Su Wan Qing slightly frowned as she stared at Su Mei Er. She wanted to see if this woman was real or fake. At this moment, a familiar figure slowly appeared beside Su Mei Er''s iron cage. It was Yuwen Zhan.


    "Su Wanqing, you are really vicious."


    He was dressed in a white soft armor, and the black eyes of the white dragon on his shoulder blinked rapidly. Elder Flame smiled and stared at Su Wan Qing who was about to push her away, nodding his head in reverence.


    It seemed that the Yuwen Clan had not given up on their pursuit. From the moment she saw Yuwen Zhan, her heart was filled with hatred that made her clench her fists. She could not forget how Yuwen Zhan had slaughtered hundreds of people from the Su Clan.


    "Later Qing, let''s go." Sunset Smoke tried her best to pull Su Wanqing back, but who knew that she wouldn''t be able to pull Su Wanqing back.


    The hatred in Su Wanqing''s eyes made her lose her rationality at that moment. She stared at Yuwen Zhan arrogantly, gritting her teeth. "Yuwen Zhan!"


    Yuwen Zhan''s heart ached as he looked at the cold hatred. Although he had prepared himself mentally, he still found it hard to accept the situation in front of him. He frowned slightly as he stared at Su Wanqing and said, "It doesn''t matter if you hate me or hate me.


    What a joke. The Su Clan''s downfall is a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. How can we not survive this?" Su Wan Qing sniggered. She walked toward the iron cage and gave Su Mei Er a glance. "Only you would think of such a despicable method to lure us out.


    "So what if I can attract you to show yourself? What''s the use of underhanded methods?" Yuwen Zhan remained calm, his eyes were staring straight at Su Wanqing without moving at all.


    Su Mei Er saw the chance and crawled to Su Wanqing. She begged Su Wanqing and kowtowed, "Please save me, I can''t take it anymore. I can''t take it anymore!"


    "You can''t take it anymore. What did you do back then?" Yun Qing''s eyes were filled with anger as she viciously pushed the iron cage away. When he looked at Yuwen Zhan, the hatred in his eyes was no less than Su Wanqing''s.


    "Yuwen Zhan, you delivered yourself to us today, how about leaving behind your dog life?"


    As she said that, Yun Qing''s heavy armor quickly materialized on her body and the heavy sword in her hand quickly formed. Yuwen Zhan''s lips curled up, but he did not say anything, and a few fully armed, hidden spots appeared in front of him.


    Su Wanqing and Mu Yan grabbed Yun Qing. Mu Yan looked at Yun Qing with a pained expression and said, "Now is not the time to make a move."


    "This isn''t the time to act. I can''t just watch as he swaggers away." Yun Qing had a fiery temper. Naturally, she would not let Yuwen Zhan off.


    "Yun Qing, your survival is also the greatest mercy Xi Men Qian has towards your Yun Family. Why do you want the Yun Family to be the one in the back?" The corner of Yuwen Zhan''s mouth curled up. The frivolity on his face made Yun Qing hate him to the bones.


    "Yuwen Zhan, I want your life." Yun Qing roared in anger, wanting to charge forward, but Elder Flame still stood there with a smile on his face. He spoke as he looked at Yun Qing, "Yun Qing, you''re not as smart as your elder brother, you know how to choose."


    Yun Qing froze when she heard this. She looked at Elder Flame in disbelief. Elder Flame''s face revealed a proud smile, "Yunqing, Prince Chen couldn''t bear to see the Yun Family without descendants. Back then, when we went to Saint Academy, he brought along your brother."


    Yun Qing was slightly stunned and her entire being was in a state of chaos. That heaven''s pride level person that the Yun Family called a once in a hundred years encounter, how could he be with his enemies?


    "My elder brother died in battle long ago, stop spouting nonsense."


    Su Wan Qing slightly frowned as he stared at Yuwen Zhan. If it was as Yuwen Zhan had said, then Yun Qing''s big brother would most likely submit to him in order to enter the Saint realm.


    "Nonsense?" He slowly extended his hand and took out a jade tablet that was flickering with light. He smiled as he stared at Yun Qing, who had a pale face, and said, "Do you recognize your brother''s Life and Death Jade Plate?"


    How could Yun Qing not recognize him? Even though the answer in her heart was clear, Yun Qing still did not dare to believe her eyes. The hatred in her heart grew even stronger as she glared fiercely at Yuwen Zhan and Elder Flame and roared: "He is him, I am me. I, Yun Qing, will fight to the death with your Ximen Imperial Family."


    "That''s right, it won''t stop until one of us dies." The corner of Su Wanqing''s mouth hooked up as she patted Yun Qing''s shoulder and stared at Yuwen Zhan, who was not far away, with the same hatred as her.


    Yuwen Zhan narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of contempt. He looked at Yun Qing with some anger, "Truly reckless."


    As soon as he said that, he threw his Dou Qi directly from his palm towards Yun Qing. It was not enough to kill her, but it was still a bit difficult for Yun Qing and Su Wan Qing, who had low cultivations, to take this attack.


    Sure enough, daggers like qi rushed at the two of them. Their bodies tensed up, ready to endure this blow, but they were blocked by a figure behind them. A crisp sound rang out, it was obvious that the attack did not harm them.


    Su Wan Qing raised her head to look at the majestic back view. She was slightly stunned, but when she turned around, she was disappointed.


    "Late Qing! Are you alright? "


    Mu Feng looked worriedly at Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, thank you very much."


    "Yuwen Zhan, do you even have any face left?"


    Seeing that the two of them were fine, Mu Feng coldly looked at Yuwen Zhan and started cursing.


    Yuwen Zhan did not expect to alarm Mu Feng. A cold light flashed in his eyes, "Mu Feng?"

 C160 Mixing of Mu Feng

    Yuwen Zhan glanced at Mu Feng and then looked at Su Wanqing, who was standing behind him. He smiled and mocked, "Su Wanqing, I didn''t expect you to find your next family so quickly."


    "Yuwen Zhan, ever since you married Gaza, you''ve gone crazy." The corner of Mu Feng''s mouth curved into a carefree smile.


    Yuwen Zhan''s face was gloomy as he stared at Su Mei Er in the iron cage. His voice was cold, "Su Mei Er, your life and death are in Su Wan Qing''s hands. Whether you live or die is up to her."


    "Qing, save me, save me!"


    Su Mei Er''s entire body was trembling with fear. She grabbed onto the iron fence and looked at Su Wanqing. The fear in her eyes made her seem crazy as she cried.


    Su Wan Qing''s heart sank as she looked at Su Mei Er clenching her fists tightly. Although Su Mei Er had been messing with her for a while, she really wanted Su Mei to die. Ever since the Su family was exterminated, the Su family''s Qi was greatly damaged.


    However, this was clearly a trap set up by Yuwen Battle. Wouldn''t it be a bit foolish if he went in there himself?


    Su Mei Er was so jealous that she couldn''t hold her anger in any longer. Why was she, Su Wan Qing, like a stray dog? Why were there so many men fighting for her?


    Why?


    She clenched her teeth tightly as she forcefully suppressed her anger. Tears welled up in her eyes as she sobbed, "Xinqing, it was my fault in the past. I beg you to save me, even if you kill me with one sword strike!"


    As soon as he said that, the beastman''s whip landed on Su Mei Er''s wounded back. The pain made her scream out loud. She curled up her body and hugged it, begging Su Mei Qing for help.


    "Please kill me, kill me!"


    It was better to die than to live like this.


    "Late Qing!" Mu Yan frowned slightly. She knew Su Muqing would be soft-hearted at this moment, so she started to worry.


    "I''m fine." Su Wan Qing steadied her mind. She looked towards Yuwen Zhan and said coldly: "Yuwen Zhan, let her go!"


    "Yanqing, you want to compromise with this beast?" Yun Qing''s expression changed, extremely unwilling.


    "Although I have a grudge with Su Mei''er, she is still a member of our Su family. I cannot just watch her die." Su Wanqing let out a sigh. From the start to the end, she had never thought that Su Mei would become the reason behind Yuwen Zhan''s threat against her.


    Yuwen Zhan''s expression did not change. He looked at Su Mei Er mercilessly, then looked at Su Wan Qing and said, "It''s a pity that I changed my mind again. This is enough for me to not sell."


    "Yuwen Zhan, what are you trying to do?" Su Wanqing glared at Yuwen Zhan angrily.


    Yuwen Zhan''s face darkened and he clenched his fists tightly. The pain in his heart was excruciating. He let out a cold laugh and walked toward the iron cage. He quickly pulled Su Mei Er out of it and threw her clothes on the ground to be ripped.


    Su Mei Er sobbed as she held onto her tattered clothes, her hoarse voice filled with tears as she hugged her twin peaks. She gritted her teeth as she lowered her head in shame, casting a wretched gaze at the surroundings, making her wish that someone would stab her to death.


    "Su Wanqing, I hate you!" Woo woo woo ¡­ * Why didn''t you save me... "Why?"


    Su Mei Er screamed at Su Wanqing with tears in her eyes. Her voice was filled with anger, shame, regret and hatred. Her eyes were full of hatred as she glared at Su Wanqing, leaving her speechless.


    Mu Feng stared coldly at Su Mei''er who was on the ground. He raised his eyebrows at Yuwen Zhan and said lightly: "Yuwen Zhan, you have overdone it."


    "You passed?" Yuwen Zhan laughed loudly as he looked at Mu Feng with ridicule written all over his face, "Fourth Prince, if I remember correctly, she is my slave. So what if I kill her?"


    Su Wan Qing clenched her fist tightly as she stared at Yuwen Zhan and spoke each word angrily, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What for?"


    Yuwen Zhan grinned and slowly squatted down. He suddenly grabbed Su Mei Er''s hair and said to Su Wan Qing: "If you want her to live, then follow me."


    "Be careful of a trap." Mu Feng''s expression changed as he looked at Su Muqing with a serious expression.


    "Su Wanqing, if you don''t go, I will strip your little sister of her clothes and tie her up in the city for three days and three nights. Afterwards, I will throw her into the west gate military camp for people to enjoy themselves." Yuwen Zhan looked coldly at Su Wanqing. He was betting that Su Wanqing could not bear to see this.


    Su Wan Qing gritted her teeth as she glared at Yuwen Zhan. Her patience had reached its limit, and Yuwen Zhan was really getting what he deserved. She narrowed her eyes as she stared at Su Mei''er, who had turned pale from fright.


    "Late Qing ¡­" Woo woo ¡­ * Save me! "Save me." Su Mei Er looked at Su Wan Qing imploringly, her body shivering.


    Yuwen Zhan stood up gracefully and looked at Su Wanqing with an unfathomable smile. "Elder Flame, bring them back. Take off their clothes and hang them on the wall!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yuwen Zhan, do you think Black Flame is your Ximen Family? The city wall? If you want to hang it up, don''t even think about it. " Mu Feng''s eyes turned cold.


    "Shameless!" Su Wan Qing gritted her teeth as she glared at Yuwen Zhan. Her eyes were filled with disgust.


    "No!" Su Mei Er protected her chest and crawled towards Su Wanqing with difficulty. Yuwen Zhan did not even look at her as he turned around and walked towards the exit.


    The crowd turned to Su Wan Qing to see if Su Wan Qing would save Su Mei Er. They were all whispering to each other.


    "I''ll go with you. Let her go."


    In the end, Su Wan Qing gave up. With a cold smile on her face, she pushed Mu Feng away and walked directly towards Yuwen Zhan. However, Mu Feng held her hand tightly. She wanted to struggle free from Mu Feng''s grasp.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Feng looked at Su Wan Qing and smiled. He pulled Su Wan Qing into his arms and hugged her tightly from behind. He rested his head on Su Wan Qing''s head and smiled at Yuwen Zhan. "Yuwen Zhan, what do you think I should do if I were to steal her?"


    After these words were spoken, twenty to thirty black-clothed people suddenly appeared in the plaza. They all conjured weapons in their hands and surrounded Yuwen Zhan with an unfriendly expression.


    Yuwen Zhan halted his steps as he turned around and coldly looked at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, for a woman, is it worth it for you to provoke me?"


    Mu Feng grinned and hugged Su Wanqing tighter. Since Su Wanqing couldn''t get out of his embrace, he decided not to try and get out. He heard Mu Feng say softly, "I''ve offended you?" You have already provoked my woman, do you think I will let you go? "


    "Who''s your woman?" Su Wanqing looked at Mu Feng with a flustered expression on her face. Was there something wrong with this guy''s head?


    Mu Feng winked at Su Wanqing, causing her to be confused. Before she could say anything, Mu Feng added, "Yuwen Zhan, you better consider this carefully."

 C161 Is That so Cruel

    Su Wan Qing knew of Yuwen Zhan very well. How could he be persuaded by Mu Feng with just a few words?


    This person was ruthless, cunning, and good at scheming. He was definitely not someone who would lower his head and admit his mistakes.


    As he thought about how to deal with this, he saw Yuwen Zhan signalling for his men to stop tearing Su Mei''s clothes. He looked coldly at Mu Feng and Su Wan Qing. He seemed to have heard what Mu Feng said.


    "Hehe!" Mu Feng, isn''t this business too cheap? " The corner of Yuwen Zhan''s mouth slightly curled up. Although his eyes were cold, they carried a trace of treachery.


    Su Wan Qing suppressed her anger as she looked at Yuwen Zhan. She wanted to struggle free from Mu Feng''s grasp, but he firmly grabbed onto her arm. With a smile that was not a smile, he said: "What do you want?"


    "I am not a greedy person. Although I have some grudges with the Su Clan, I will not become enemies with Black Flame. You should know that our Yuwen Clan''s ingrate has recently found a way to return to our clan ¡­"


    "Yuwen Zhan, you have overestimated me, Mu Feng." The corner of Mu Feng''s mouth curled into a cold smile as he put away his usual jovial attitude.


    Su Wan Qing frowned slightly as her heart sank. Anyone could tell that the ingrate Yuwen Zhan was referring to Zuo Zhen. Since when did Zuo Zhen return to the main house?


    For some reason, she felt a little disappointed. It was as if Zuo Zhen had never mentioned this to her before.


    "I''ve heard that his big brother, Zuo Hui, is going to pick up that little bastard from the black flames in a few days. I only want one of your doors. What do you think?" Yuwen Zhan stared at Mu Feng with a smile that was not a smile. He glanced at Su Wanqing''s pale face and his heart tightened.


    Mu Feng frowned slightly, but before Su Wan Qing could say anything, he spoke first, "Yuwen Zhan, Mu Feng will not agree to this. Just give up on this idea."


    No one had expected Su Wan Qing to reject him so easily. His words were coincidentally part of Yuwen Zhan''s plan, but his face was still filled with jealousy. Sure enough, if this matter involved Zuo Zhen, this woman would not care about anything.


    "Why?" Mu Feng asked subconsciously.


    Su Wan Qing looked coldly at Yuwen Zhan. She lowered her hand and tried to not let her gaze touch Su Mei Er''s despair. With a cold voice, she said, "I don''t want to owe you a favor."


    With that, Su Wan Qing broke free from Mu Feng''s embrace. With the heavy sword in her hand, she looked deeply at Su Mei Er, who was on her last breath, then turned around and coldly said to Mu Yan and Yun Qing, "Let''s go."


    "Hahaha!" Su Mei Er gritted her teeth and looked at Su Wanqing angrily. "Su Wanqing ¡­" Su Wanqing ¡­ How can you leave me? Me? I am also a member of the Su Family! "


    After being scolded by Su Mei''er, Su Wan Qing didn''t want to stay here any longer. She pulled Mu Yan and wanted to leave. Mu Yan didn''t want to get involved with Su Mei at first, so when she heard that Su Wan Qing didn''t want to interfere, she secretly let out a sigh of relief and quickly retreated with Su Wan Qing.


    Mu Feng felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that this was not the Su Wan Qing that he knew, but an unnatural expression on his face. At this time, Yuwen Zhan''s mocking voice rang out, "Mu Feng, you said that she is your woman, but your woman''s heart is actually yearning for Zuo Zhen."


    Mu Feng stood at the same spot as if he was struck by lightning. With a smile plastered on his face, he turned around and grabbed Su Wanqing''s arm. With anger in his eyes, he said, "What he said ¡­"


    Su Wan Qing sighed as she avoided Mu Feng''s entanglement. She nodded helplessly and replied, "Yes."


    Mu Feng''s scalp went numb. He suddenly thought of the man with the mask who fought with him. His mood dropped to the lowest point. He looked at the indifferent Su Wan Qing coldly and said, "How do you want me to choose?"


    "Whatever you choose has nothing to do with me." The words that came out from Su Wanqing''s mouth injured Mu Feng.


    He mocked himself. He then looked at Su Mei''er, who was still struggling on the ground, and said with a ruthless look, "Yuwen Zhan, let''s do it."


    Upon hearing these words, Su Wanqing''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Mu Feng to agree to Yuwen Zhan''s request. "You ¡­"


    "Whether I agree or not, I will save a person. Then, why not agree to save this lady?" Mu Feng looked at Su Wanqing''s surprised face and gave a self-deprecating smile. He felt like he was the butt of a joke. Naturally, the anger in his heart could not be quelled.


    Su Wan Qing''s lips curled up. After a brief moment of astonishment, she turned around and coldly looked at Su Mei Er who was lying on the ground and said, "This is also your good fortune."


    He wanted to leave as soon as he said that, but Su Mei Er hugged him tightly and shouted, "You can''t abandon me, Su Wan Qing. You can''t be so heartless."


    "Why can''t I be so heartless? You saw that the person who saved you was him, not me! What do you mean by pestering me? " Su Wan Qing was speechless as she looked at Su Mei Er, who was naked, and her whole body was burning with anger.


    In the end, it was her who suffered. She was only thinking about Yuwen Zhan''s words and was afraid that Zuo Zhen would be in danger.


    Su Mei Er looked at Yuwen Zhan in shock. She held onto Su Wanqing''s leg and did not plan to let go. This was the only chance they had to get close to Su Wanqing. She would not give up so easily.


    Mu Feng went up to Su Mei and pulled her up. He took off his cloak and looked at Su Wan Qing coldly. "I helped you save Su Wan Qing, but you didn''t even say thank you?"


    Hearing that, Su Wan Qing''s face became even darker. She looked at Mu Feng and asked angrily, "Is that what you call helping out?" I think you''re being selfish. "


    "You don''t have any selfish thoughts?"


    Mu Feng retorted, causing Su Wan Qing to be at a loss for words. She felt a little guilty, not daring to look Su Mei in the eyes as she pleaded.


    Mu Yan quickly pushed Su Mei Er away, then coldly stared at Su Mei Er and said, "You follow whoever saved you."


    "But ¡­"


    "But what? I, Su Wanqing, will not show mercy to a lady. Our sisterhood was cut in two. If it were not for the fact that you are of the Su Clan''s blood, I''m afraid I would not even know how to look at you. " Su Wanqing glared at Mu Feng as she said that.


    Compared to Zuo Zhen, Su Mei Er did not hesitate to choose Zuo Zhen. Although she did not know what Yuwen Zhan wanted to do to Zuo Zhen, she knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Su Mei Er had hit a wall with Su Wan Qing and was crying her heart out. Mu Feng had saved Su Mei in a fit of anger, but he had also offended Su Wan Qing. He was already holding his anger in his heart, and seeing Su Mei being so heartless, he sneered and pulled Su Mei over.


    "Someone, take her away."


    Su Mei Er was slightly startled. She was slightly startled by the bite gold that came out of nowhere. Seeing that Su Wanqing wasn''t willing to accept her, she could only bow to Mu Feng and thank him. She looked at Su Wanqing one last time with an aggrieved expression before slowly leaving.

 C162 What If I Call You Su Duan Chou

    Su Wanqing glanced at Mu Feng. She was still unable to say the words that came out of her mouth. Now that Mu Feng was angry, she didn''t want to make things difficult for him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yuwen Zhan stared at the back of Su Wanqing''s group and disappeared from the crowd with a faint smile. Looking at Mu Feng who stood in the same spot feeling embarrassed and angry, he felt a sense of comfort in his heart for no reason.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Feng turned his head and glared fiercely at Yuwen Zhan. He said indifferently, "On that day, I will naturally open the gate for you. I will send someone to watch out for his whereabouts in Dragon Academy."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Yuwen Zhan narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Feng as the corner of his mouth curled up.


    Mu Feng''s face darkened as he stared at Yuwen Zhan, gritting his teeth, "Su Wanqing is my woman, stay away from her."


    "It''s just a woman, there''s no need for This King to go against himself for a woman." Yuwen Zhan coldly smiled as he softly spoke these seemingly insignificant promises.


    Mu Feng stared at Yuwen Zhan mockingly. "You''re really a coward. How could Phoenix fall for a piece of trash like you?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Trash? " Yuwen Zhan''s eyes blazed, but he suppressed it well. He pursed his lips and looked at Mu Feng, "Mu Feng, let''s wait and see."


    "Humph!"


    Mu Feng sneered. He didn''t even look at Yuwen Zhan before leading his men and chasing in the direction Su Wanqing had left.


    Yuwen Zhan had his hands behind his back as he stood there with anger in his eyes. Next to him, Elder Flame said with a smile: "We did not reap no rewards. Su Mei Er was accepted by Mu Feng, so we will have a chance to meet Su Wanqing in the future."


    "I don''t think so. Su Wan Qing will not let Su Mei Er near." Yuwen Zhan slightly frowned as he placed his hands behind his back and followed behind Elder Flame.


    Elder Flame did not seem surprised as he smiled and said, "Even though Su Wan Qing did not save Su Mei Er in the end, she still held some pity towards Su Mei Er. As long as Su Mei Er is patient, she will have the chance to get close to her."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t wait for so long. Taking Su Wanqing away before Gaza is aware of it is the best solution." Yuwen Zhan frowned slightly as a cold light flashed in his eyes, "If Zuo Zhen returns to the clan, those old bastards of the Yuwen Clan will naturally know of my identity. At that time, I''m afraid that Gaza will turn against me."


    "Your highness has done so much for her without letting Su Wanqing know. I''m afraid it will all be for naught." Elder Flame sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Yuwen Zhan''s eyes dimmed: "I hope she will understand this duke''s difficulties in the future."


    Su Wan Qing was just a stray dog that was not worth mentioning. Even if Mu Feng married her back, it would be hard for her to pose a threat to the Xi Men family in the future. Even if she married into the Zuo family, she would still need to see the expression of the Yuwen Royal Family if she wanted to make a move on the Xi Men family.


    In short, this woman could not create any problems, and master should not ruin his own future for the sake of his children''s relationship. He had to obtain this Phoenix''s Heart.


    Zuo Zhen, who was in the attic, slowly took off his mask and fed the light purple crystal to a black dragon on his shoulder. The black dragon quickly chewed on the crystal and lay on his shoulder in enjoyment.


    "Su Wanqing is not a good girl. Her talent is average, but she is also a good person. All of them want to marry her. What do you think?" Joug complained as he put the crystal in his mouth.


    Sacred Level crystals were like candy, lying on the table and leisurely stuffing them into his mouth.


    Zuo Zhen''s expression was grim and cold. "That girl likes to provoke peach blossoms. I have to find an opportunity to give her a good beating."


    "Peach Blossom?" You Ge rolled his eyes, pouted and said: "Other than Yuwen Zhan, this rotten peach blossom, the things that the little girl has provoked are all outrageous. How many girls are willing to marry Fourth Prince Mu Feng? I think the two of them are pretty compatible. "


    "A perfect match?" Humph! She is also my woman, Zuozhen. " When Zuo Zhen said this, her face brimmed with a smile that she herself didn''t notice.


    You Ge slightly raised his brows as he stared at Zuo Zhen and said, "You should think about how Yuwen Zhan will rob and kill you!"


    "You want to kill me?" Zuo Zhen had a faint smile on his face. He looked at You Ge and said to the crowd not far away, "Since the Zuo family has let the news out, will they not send anyone?"


    "I don''t think so. Your elder brother will not interfere in this matter. You should know that you can''t even take care of these people. I''m afraid he would rather have you die."


    "Him?" Zuo Zhen narrowed his eyes and showed a hint of disgust as he swiftly put the crystal on the table back into his storage ring.


    "..."


    Su Wanqing had not been able to sleep well for the past few days. She tossed and turned, and it was as if Zuo Zhen had disappeared. From start to finish, she could not find him.


    That deep fear made her suppress the joy in her heart. She subconsciously rubbed her belly and frowned. It was already late at night after her meditation.


    Thinking of the intermittent news Yuwen Zhan had told him, as well as the recent rumors in the academy, saying that the Dragon Cavalry Saint would once again choose a White Dragon Knight from the lower realms, Su Wanqing believed that this was just an excuse.


    When he thought about the possibility that Zuo Zhen might leave him, he felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    After greeting Mu Yan in a depressed mood, she headed towards the backyard. With a flash, she arrived under the cherry tree. She slowly sat on the grass and stared at the Big Dipper in the night sky, deep in thought.


    "Aunt!"


    A soft voice came from above her head. Su Wanqing opened her eyes and saw the child sitting on top of a tree. She was slightly surprised and asked, "Why is it you?"


    "Aunt, you even know Duan Chou?"


    Duan Chou smilingly stood up, patting his short legs. He quickly climbed down from the treetop and stood in front of Su Wan Qing.


    Su Wan Qing sat down cross-legged and rubbed Duan Chou''s head. Her heart warmed up. "Duan Chou, where''s your mother?"


    "She told me to wait here for her." Duan Chou blinked at Su Wanqing and grinned, looking heartless.


    Thinking of Duan Chou''s mother, Su Wan Qing frowned slightly. "If you call me Aunt, shouldn''t you tell me who your mother is?"


    "My mother said that we are people without roots, without names. Only with revenge can we be considered as people."


    As these words came out of a child''s mouth, Su Wanqing''s nose turned sour. She rubbed his head and said, "Broken Enmity!"


    "Aunt, how about I have a family name with you in the future?"


    Su Wan Qing''s heart ached when she heard what Duan Chou said. She nodded and said, "You call me Aunt, so of course you have the same surname as me. You will call me Su Duan Chou."


    Su Duan Chou? Mother gave me a name and Aunt gave me a name. From then on, I am also a person with a name and a surname. " "Duan Chou''s face, which was covered with red circles around his eyes, was flashing with excitement.


    "Duan Chou, where did your mother go?" Su Wan Qing reached out and held Duan Chou in her arms.


    However, Su Wan Qing didn''t expect that Qiu Chou who was in Su Wan Qing''s embrace would reveal a sly look. With a charming smile, he leaned his face close to Su Wan Qing''s chest and said softly, "Aunt''s body is so fragrant."

 C163 What Is Betrayal

    Hearing Duan Chou''s words, Su Wan Qing''s face turned completely red. She rubbed Duan Chou''s head and said, "Duan Chou, are you a member of the Devil Sect?"


    Duan Chou looked up at Su Wanqing and asked, "What are they from the devil sect?" "Auntie, are you talking about me?"


    Su Wan Qing was stunned as she looked at Duan Chou. She laughed at herself. She had asked such a question, so of course Duan Chou wouldn''t understand.


    She sighed and rubbed Duan Chou''s head, "It''s fine. Aunt is just asking."


    Duan Chou smiled as he stared at Su Wanqing and asked, "Aunty, did you come here to find revenge because you wanted to end it as well?"


    Su Wanqing laughed out loud and nodded. "Yes, Aunty has decided to end the grudge."


    As the two of them were talking, two figures flashed from the east side. Su Wan Qing could sense that they were both experts, even though they were separated by almost a kilometer.


    She carried Chou Chou and rolled into a bush to the side. She curled herself up inside the bush, not daring to make a sound. Suddenly, the Chou Chou beside her started emitting a faint red glow.


    The runes beneath Duan Chou''s feet rotated rapidly, and he knew that the runes had formed a protective barrier that covered the two of them. Duan Chou yelled in a low voice, "Black Demon''s Flames, hide."


    Su Wan Qing could only feel her entire body chilled to the bone. She was unable to move. Before she could react, she realized that her Qi had been hidden and that both she and Duan Chou were trapped in a protective barrier.


    "Broken Vengeance!"


    "Aunt, don''t be afraid. With this Spirit Formation, they will not discover us." Duan Chou looked at Su Wanqing with a stern expression.


    Su Wan Qing looked at Duan Chou doubtfully. She held Duan Chou in her embrace and craned her neck to look in front of her. The two shadows and swords clashed evenly, and her indiscernible sabre art quickly split apart.


    The way he moved was also very strange. Su Wan Qing had never seen this movement technique before.


    "Susu, what are you trying to do? "Don''t think I won''t do anything to you."


    The familiar voice made Su Wan Qing stiffen behind her back. It was Zuo Zhen''s voice, the dreamy voice. She opened her eyes wide and covered her mouth, looking at the two who had stopped killing each other.


    Zuo Zhen, who wore a white soft armor, stood up proudly. Opposite him was a young girl, dressed in a purple soft armor, her light purple hair falling behind her ears, and her pair of transparent wings were extremely beautiful. The silk scarf fluttered, revealing a beautiful face that surprised Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing felt her heart throbbing in pain like a needle. Her heart was in her throat and her palms were sweating nervously.


    They knew each other?


    Yes, they obviously knew each other.


    "Hahahaha!" The young girl lightly laughed, revealing two small dimples.


    There was gentleness in Zuo Zhen''s eyes. He looked at the corner of Su Suo''s mouth and asked, "You''re still laughing?"


    "Why can''t I laugh at you? "Brother Zhen, it has been so long since we last met. Your sword arts have improved so much!" Susu pouted and threw herself into Zuo Zhen''s arms, acting spoiled.


    Su Wan Qing felt as if her chest was being crushed by a huge rock. Her eyes reddened and there was a hint of anger in them.


    He kept telling himself in his heart that the girl had nothing to do with Zuo Zhen, so it must be nothing.


    Duan Chou narrowed his eyes as he looked at Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen, who was not far away, thoughtfully.


    "You came with him?" Zuo Zhen didn''t have any intention of letting her go. He carried her in his arms and turned around to sit on the rock. General Su-Ya was hugging him like how she used to be when she was young.


    Su Ya placed her hands on Zuo Zhen''s neck and looked at him coquettishly, "Brother Hui, I will definitely bring you back. If you don''t go back, how are you going to marry me?"


    Zuo Zhen was stunned for a moment before letting out a soft laugh. He rubbed her head tenderly. The unspeakable affection for her was most likely the feeling of a family member.


    Su Wanqing, who was just inches away from him, heard his heartbroken voice. Marry her?


    She panicked and straightened her back. She bit her lips and stared at the side of Zuo Zhen''s face to see what he would say. It was as if she could feel her heart beating out of her body. Her heart trembled non-stop.


    He held on tightly to Duan Chou so tightly that Duan Chou couldn''t even hear his own screams.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhen did not answer her, Susu raised her hand and placed it in his embrace. She leaned over and kissed his cheek. Before he could react, she kissed him again.


    Boom.


    Su Wan Qing could only feel her mind turning blank. She stared at Zuo Zhen and Su Ya who were standing not too far away with her eyes wide open. She subconsciously pressed her hands against her stomach. The fire in her heart was quickly ignited.


    Duan Chou frowned and reached out to grab Su Wanqing''s hand, suppressing his anger. "Auntie!"


    "Hmm?" Su Wanqing felt like she was suffocating. She clutched her belly as tears welled up in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Wait for me here."


    "Aunt, don''t go. It''s simple and elegant."


    "Elegant?" Su Wan Qing frowned as she looked at the girl in Zuo Zhen''s arms. Her heart felt like it was being pierced by needles.


    "That''s a proud daughter of heaven, riding a Saint-level dragon. She was engaged to the second young master of the Zuo family since she was young. I heard that she was a White Tiger." Duan Chou comforted Su Wanqing while strengthening the barrier.


    "You said that they were already engaged?"


    Su Wan Qing felt as if her heart had been pierced by thousands of arrows. Tears fell down her cheeks. Shame, anger, betrayal and sorrow made her limp on the ground. Suddenly, she felt that she was ridiculous.


    Zuo Zhen''s face turned slightly red and he wanted to avoid her, but he was trapped by Susu. He could not care less. He looked at her and said, "What if I don''t go back?"


    "Why don''t you go back?" Susu''s expression changed slightly as she stared at Zuo Zhen with her red eyes. Zuo Zhen said helplessly, "I still have some matters to take care of."


    "What is it? Brother Hui said that you raised a woman in the lower realms. Susu looked at Zuo Zhen doubtfully.


    Su Wan Qing smiled coldly. She wanted to hear what Zuo Zhen had to say.


    "How could that be?"


    The words from Zuo Zhen reached Su Wan Qing''s ears. The feeling of destruction engulfed Su Wan Qing. She looked at the loving couple with a deathly pale face.


    Duan Chenfu glared at Zuo Zhen with a cold smile and pulled Su Wanqing''s hand as they whispered, "Aunt, you don''t know, do you? Zuo Zhen is someone born with the will of the heavens. He came to the lower realms in order to obtain the heart of the phoenix. For some reason, he suddenly gave up on marrying the phoenix and gave the phoenix to Yuwen Zhan. "


    Phoenix Heart?


    Su Wan Qing''s heart stopped beating. Her face was pale and her hands were clenched into fists. Her long fingers were white from exerting too much strength. She suppressed her anger. It was really sad.


    Su Wan Qing suddenly felt that everything had been explained clearly. Originally, Zuo Zhen was pestering Gaza because of the Phoenix Heart, and in the end, he was even closer to her. Was it also because of the Phoenix Heart?


    Or, did he already know that I was Phoenix?


    Thinking of this, Su Wan Qing felt a chill at the soles of her feet. If it was like she guessed, what kind of sinister man did she fall in love with?


    She clenched her teeth tightly to protect her heart as tears welled up in her eyes like spring water. The tips of her fingers dug into her palms tightly. The bone-piercing hatred made her feel as if her heart was pierced by thousands of arrows.

 C164 The Betrayal of Lefty

    At this moment, the Phoenix within her body suddenly became clear-headed.


    "Tsk tsk, you must have trusted the wrong person, right?"


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes were bloodshot. She wanted to force back her tears, but her eyes were still flowing out like a waterfall. She glared at Zuo Zhen, who was not far away. The intense pain made her hold her chest firmly and bite her lips.


    After experiencing so many life and death situations, who would''ve thought that she would be tricked in the end? Su Wanqing was really blind!


    "Brother Zhen Zhen, this time, you must come with me." A hint of a smile appeared on Susu''s face. She acted coquettishly in Zuo Zhen''s arms, her soft voice echoing in the air.


    Zuo Zhen originally wanted to reject, but when she saw the expectation in Susu''s eyes, her expression darkened. She sighed and said, "Was it that person who asked you to persuade me?"


    "What do you mean that person? That person''s ¡­ he''s your big brother!" Susu pouted and pointed at Zuo Zhen''s forehead with her slender finger. She got up and walked to Zuo Zhen, who was leaning on his back, and said shyly, "Brother Hui, if you don''t say it, I can''t sit still either. I heard Yuwen Zhan say that you messed around in the lower realms. Is this true?"


    "Him?" Zuo Zhen rubbed her head with a cold smile and said, "Are you listening to his nonsense? I never thought that you would be someone who likes to talk things over. Marrying a phoenix would make you uncomfortable. "


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhen, you don''t know that Yuwen Zhan is not a person of destiny." Susu looked at Zuo Zhen with a stern expression.


    Zuo Zhen looked at Su Suo in shock and said, "You''re not a person born in heaven?"


    "That''s only natural. Big Brother Zhen doesn''t need to be upset because he didn''t get married to a phoenix." She stuck out her tongue and said to Zuo Zhen, "Although the phoenix had married Yuwen Zhan, Yuwen Zhan is not a person of destiny. This is something that the phoenix did not expect, for Yuwen Zhan to enter the Saint-level Dragon Cavalry, the Moral Emperor was willing to do anything."


    "How could he, a mere branch member, be able to enter the Saint-level Dragon Cavalry? "Of course I have to think of a way. It doesn''t really matter." Zuo Zhen, on the other hand, laughed casually.


    If you tell the phoenix that you are a person blessed by the heavens, then the phoenix would be Brother Zhen''s. In any case, Yuwen Zhan is not a person blessed by the heavens, so Brother Zhen''s identity can''t be any more obvious. The Patriarch of the Zuo family had specially ordered Brother Hui to bring you back. A trace of sadness appeared in Su Ya''s eyes.


    Zuo Zhen sneered. He reached out his hand to pull Su Ya''s cheek and smiled. "You wanted me to go back and get close to the phoenix, so you married it?"


    "Although I don''t want big brother Zhen Zhen to marry the phoenix, if big brother Zhen can help you accomplish great things, then it''s fine if you''re a bit wronged."


    "Is that so?" Zuo Zhen looked at Su Ya thoughtfully. A trace of disappointment flashed across his heart.


    Su Wan Qing could only feel a chill running down her spine. The feeling of strangeness towards Zuo Zhen was never stronger than it was now. Her original grief, anger, and hatred for him, as well as the thought of rushing over and asking for an explanation, were suppressed within her heart.


    "I never thought that this kid would really hide his abilities so well. I''m afraid that even he knows that you are pregnant with a dragon seed."


    Su Wan Qing''s mind went blank as she heard that. She subconsciously touched her belly and her heart skipped a beat.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I guess that because he isn''t a Saint realm expert, he was waiting for the dragon seed in your stomach to take your phoenix heart."


    As soon as she said that, Su Wan Qing felt as if her blood was flowing backwards. She was gasping for breath and fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness and her teeth were chattering.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe what he said or did, he''s lying to me on purpose. I don''t believe that he''s only with me for the Phoenix Heart and the dragon seed, he wouldn''t be so merciless towards me."


    "You don''t believe me?" Su Wan Qing, wake up! Take a good look at that man''s face. Any man in this world who knows that you are a phoenix will not have such thoughts towards you. "


    Su Wan Qing gritted her teeth as her body stiffened. She suddenly looked up at Zuo Zhen, who was staring at the girl with affection. A thorn was stuck in her heart. She felt the pain suffocating her, and blood was flowing out.


    Did I lose?


    Su Wan Qing couldn''t help but ask herself, ''Did I lose so badly?''


    "Aunt, what''s wrong?"


    Su Wan Qing turned her listless eyes to Duan Chou who was sitting cross-legged on the floor. She laughed at herself and said, "Duan Chou, you can touch anything in this world, but you can''t touch love. The moment you touch someone, you will lose your heart."


    "Aunt?" Duan Chou looked at Su Wanqing in confusion. Su Wanqing smiled bitterly as tears fell from her eyes and dripped onto her cheeks. She then said in a low voice, "When you grow up, you will understand."


    Duan Chou nodded his head obediently and laid in Su Wanqing''s arms without asking any further questions. Su Wanqing''s body, which was originally like a withered leaf, seemed to have found support as she held on to Duan Chou to comfort him.


    Seeing Zuo Zhen''s expression darken, Su Ya shook Zuo Zhen''s body and said coquettishly, "Why not? "You''ve only taken the heart of a phoenix. After you''ve conceived the dragon seed, it will be lost forever and I can still wait a few years."


    What a good plan.


    Su Wan Qing sneered and wiped her tears bit by bit. She stared at Zuo Zhen stubbornly, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    "Phoenix Heart? Even if you can''t obtain the Phoenix''s Heart, I can let you safely sit on my wangfei''s back. If you believe me, you don''t need to ask. " Zuo Zhen sighed, her heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    Su Wanqing''s heart was ice-cold. This sentence did not comfort her in the least. The coldness in her eyes deepened.


    Su Ya glanced at Zuo Zhen shyly and said with a smile, "How could I not believe you, brother Zhen? We''ve waited so many years for the Phoenix Heart. If you do not marry the Phoenix, where would the dragon offspring come from? "


    Zuo Zhen saw that Susu was a bit worried and held her in her arms. She looked at her with a profound look and said, "How about I come back with the dragon seed in a few years and marry you?"


    "Brother Zhen Zhen is joking. I heard that the dragon seed needs to be five years pregnant before it can be born. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll have to wait a few more years." Su Ya pouted unhappily.


    Zuo Zhen coaxed her, "I''ll keep my word."


    Su Ya chuckled, looked at Zuo Zhen and said, "Could it be that Gaza is pregnant with Brother Zhen''s dragon seed?"


    Su Wanqing clutched her abdomen tightly and backed off nervously. The sorrow in her heart slowly turned into hatred. Her pale face was filled with bone-piercing hatred. She had never hated someone so much before. It was a hatred that pierced the depths of her heart.


    Zuozhen, oh, Zuozhen!


    You calculated step by step, but you didn''t calculate that I would break through everything you had today, right?


    Su Wanqing, you are so stupid! You actually believed him. What''s even funnier is that you actually gave your body to him and got pregnant with a dragon.


    Su Wan Qing laughed at herself. Her tears stopped falling as if she had lost her senses. She looked at the indistinct profile of Zuo Zhen''s face and didn''t want to see it at all. Her stomach kept churning and she felt nauseous.


    She stood up coldly and stared at the dog-couple with a murderous look on her face. She clenched her fists tightly and knew that if she recklessly went forward, she would not live past tonight. Although she wanted to kill the dog-couple on the other side, she was also very clear about her situation.


    Right now, he was afraid that he was just like a pet raised by Zuo Zhen. He reckoned that the day the dragon was born would be when he would be able to obtain the Phoenix Heart. It would be a good time to scheme against him.

 C165 The True Identity of Chastity

    "Aunt!"


    Duan Chou tugged on Su Wanqing''s sleeve with a confused expression. Su Wanqing''s face was pale and his smile was desolate, causing Duan Chou''s heart to clench. His small hands tightly gripped the sides of his sleeves as he stared at Zuo Zhen with killing intent.


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath and rubbed Duan Chou''s head. Despair rose in her heart as she said, "Let''s go."


    "But ¡­"


    Su Wan Qing didn''t give Duan Chou a chance to speak. He was too busy breaking through the barrier to leave, so Duan Chou frowned and grabbed Su Wan Qing''s hand. "Aunt, it''s too dangerous for you to leave. Wait a moment."


    The words of Duan Chou made Su Wan Qing smile arrogantly. She sneered at the two of them who were talking to each other not too far away. She bit her lips and said with hatred, "I would like to see if he will kill me to silence him."


    "Aunt, don''t be angry." Duan Chou held Su Wanqing''s hand tightly. The red light in his hand suddenly shone, causing Su Wanqing to be unable to open her eyes. Her battle qi was firmly locked in place, which surprised Su Wanqing a little.


    "Broken Vengeance ¡­"


    Su Wan Qing squinted her eyes to see how this boy, Duan Chou, was able to do this, but she found herself floating in the air with her enchantment slowly floating in the air. The two of them were still in the enchantment, but it was clear that Duan Chou''s cultivation level was unfathomable.


    The spiritual force and battle qi were intertwining and intertwining with each other. Su Wan Qing was shocked to discover that Duan Chou had actually become much taller. Although he still looked the same, he looked a little bigger.


    "Aunt, I did it."


    Duan Chou''s childish expression of joy turned towards Su Wanqing, overturning all of her guesses. Su Wanqing was just a child, a child with exceptional talent and a high cultivation base.


    She let out a sigh and gently hugged Duan Chou in her embrace. She then took one last deep look at Zuo Zhen before disappearing into the darkness in a flash.


    You Ge, who was sleeping on Zhuo Zhen''s shoulder, opened his eyes. That familiar aura flashed past. He looked around and frowned, feeling as if he had seen a ghost.


    Noticing the change in You Ge''s expression, Zuo Zhen asked: "What happened?"


    "Nothing."


    He glanced at Su Suo who was standing beside him and naturally muttered to himself. From start to finish, it only liked the phoenix; previously it was Gaza, now it was Su Wanqing. Zuo Zhen could marry anyone he wanted, but all he needed was its owner to have the phoenix''s heart.


    But that was its mission.


    "Brother Zhen Zhen, are you really not planning to go back with me this time?" Su Ya blinked her eyes, revealing a hint of a smile. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    Zuo Zhen looked at her for a long time before saying, "I''ll think about it."


    "How boring."


    "Alright, I''ll send you back so that people won''t see that it''s bad." Zuo Zhen stretched lazily, grinned at Susu and said, "Especially not good for Mu Feng to see."


    "Mu Feng? Are you jealous? "Big brother Zhen!"


    A trace of craftiness flashed across her eyes. She lay on Zuo Zhen''s back. Zuo Zhen carried her on his back and revealed a faint smile. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    After Su Wan Qing and Zuo Zhen left, the old man who was lying on the pavilion drank a bottle of wine and burped. He grinned and turned around, muttering, "Interesting, really interesting. This young man''s view of relationships is too complicated."


    The next day.


    Su Wan Qing tried her best to adjust her mood so that Mu Yan wouldn''t see through her. Mu Yan could feel that Su Wan Qing looked the same as before, but the bone-piercing coldness in her eyes let her know that something must have happened to Su Wan Qing.


    Thinking about Su Wanqing''s late return last night, Mu Yan was sure that Su Wanqing was hiding something from her. However, since Su Wanqing didn''t say it, she didn''t press the issue. After all, everyone had their own secrets.


    Walking out of the cafeteria, Yun Qing muttered to herself.


    "Su Wan Qing, do you know where Zuo Zhen went?"


    At the mention of Zuo Zhen, Su Wan Qing''s heart skipped a beat. She clenched her fists tightly. The hatred in her eyes was quickly concealed. She answered seemingly without thinking, "I don''t know."


    "I wonder where this kid went!"


    "Who knows!" Su Wanqing smiled and stretched. Her heart felt like it was being pierced by needles.


    Yun Qing subconsciously looked at Mu Yan, who gave her a look. Yun Qing cleverly and quickly changed the topic. At this moment, they happened to bump into Ji Ge and Yan Qing.


    "Have you heard? "The Saint-level Dragon Cavalry has come to our academy again." Yan Qing gossiped about the biggest news of the day in the academy.


    Su Wan Qing''s steps faltered slightly as her back stiffened. Fatty Long also noticed the change in Su Wan Qing''s expression. He squeezed to Su Wan Qing''s side and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Su Wan Qing sighed and took a deep breath. She then followed behind them with stiff steps.


    Fatty Leung looked back at him, a hint of worry in his eyes. It was inconvenient for him to ask more people, he could only suppress the curiosity in his heart.


    "Why does the Saint-level Dragon Cavalry come to the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry time and time again?" "How strange." Yun Qing voiced out everyone''s doubts.


    If it was in the past, Su Wan Qing would guess with them. After last night, her heart ached. Why?


    This was because they had found the person with the heavenly fate, but the person with their heavenly destiny was also raising this phoenix, and it was all for the sake of seizing the dragon seed and harvesting the phoenix heart.


    Humph! You want to kill me, Zuo Zhen, how can I let you do as you wish?


    "Later Qing, in my opinion, how about wiping out the dragon seed in your stomach?" The voice of the Phoenix Heart sounded once again, and every word was filled with enticement.


    "I, Su Wanqing, am not doing this for him. Even if it is for myself, I must keep this dragon seed. I would like to see how Zuo Zhen will take away my children and how he will kill me to obtain the Phoenix Heart!"


    "Do you know how dangerous it is? They won''t let you go. "


    "I won''t let them go either."


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were filled with determination and determination. Her eyes were filled with hatred and determination. She must keep this child. She was not willing to let go of Zuo Zhen so easily.


    "Sigh, you should think about it more carefully. After all, the Heart of Magma is not easy to find. You must find it in the Black Abyss Valley''s Devil Gate."


    Su Wan Qing remained silent. The hatred in her heart made her entire face turn ice-cold. Her hand tightly clenched the corner of her mouth. She followed behind Mu Yan and the others and stared at the white dragon that was flying in the sky.


    "Xiao Qing, tell me, are they here to pick up Mu Feng?" Yan Qing looked at Su Wan Qing curiously.


    Su Wanqing shook her head. "How would I know? It''s also been a while since I''ve seen Mu Feng. "


    Yan Qing was a little disappointed. She glanced at Jiger who was walking beside her with a smile on his face. She didn''t even notice that she was smiling as she looked at his face.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Geiger''s face turned slightly red as he gently pushed Yan Qing away. Yan Qing was slightly startled, but her heart tightened as she gave an unnatural smile.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "It''s the Golden Bell!" It actually rang the golden bell. "

 C166 Always Finding Excuses

    "Looks like something big has happened."


    All of the students with black flames raised their heads to look at the nearby Jin Zhong. Knocking the bell wasn''t something that an ordinary person could ring. Only the academy''s scholars had the ability and authority to ring the bell.


    When the bell rang, it would either be an enemy raid or something more significant.


    "Look at the sky!"


    All the students looked up at the sky and saw nearly thirty people flying in from the horizon. The same large white dragon''s wings alone were over twenty meters wide, and its length was nearly a hundred meters. Seated on the white dragon saddle was a dragon knight clad in silver heavy armor, looking majestic and indescribably valiant.


    These three female Dragon Knights had met with Su Wanqing before. Leaving aside the fact that Gaza was with the Elf Princess of the East, just the simple light blue light armor was breathtakingly beautiful. The person who was leaning on her was none other than Zuo Zhen.


    "Zuozhen?"


    Yun Qing exclaimed, as though she had thought of something, and couldn''t help but cover her mouth.


    Yan Qing and Geiger both stared at Zuo Zhen, who was in the sky. Normally, they would see Zuo Zhen, who was wearing a mask, and were even more surprised when they saw Zuo Zhen, who had taken off his mask.


    Yan Qing''s heart suddenly stopped. She looked up at the expressionless Su Wanqing and smiled playfully. "Wanqing, you''ve hidden your strength well. Why didn''t I think that Zuo Zhen would only be the second young master of the Zuo family?"


    Hearing this, both Mu Yan and Yun Qing''s expression changed. They looked carefully at the cold-faced Su Wanqing and asked, "Wanqing, what''s going on?"


    Su Wan Qing''s lips curled up. She felt like she couldn''t hear anything. Her head was heavy and her eyes were red. The whole world was covered in red. Zuo Zhen and Su Ya appeared in front of everyone on their large dragon mounts.


    She couldn''t help but laugh at herself. Compared to her, Su Ya, as a member of the Azure Dragon clan, couldn''t match up to Zuo Zhen''s sect. But since you guys schemed against me like this, I, Su Wanqing, am not someone to be trifled with.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her fists tightly as the smile on her face grew wider.


    Mu Yan looked worriedly at Su Wanqing and asked, "Later Qing?"


    "I''m fine." Su Wanqing clapped her hands gently. On the other hand, she was able to calm herself down.


    "Mommy, he betrayed us."


    Betrayed?


    Su Wanqing''s lips curled up into a cold smile. Her eyes were as cold as snow. She turned around and left with big strides, her back straight while ignoring the astonishment of the few of them.


    Geiger looked at Su Wanqing and then at the Knights of the Saint realm, who were flashing by in the sky. He frowned slightly and followed her.


    "What''s going on?" The moment Geiger asked this, Mu Yan glared at him and said, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Geiger didn''t feel good either. Su Wan Qing didn''t have any intention of explaining or stopping and headed straight for the forest. She had no way of cultivating in peace, so she could only take her time to adjust her state of mind.


    "Leave me alone." Su Wan Qing turned around and looked at them seriously. She made them stop in their tracks, feeling the tension in the air.


    Geiger frowned and asked worriedly, "Xianqing, did you have a misunderstanding with Zuozhen?"


    Hearing this, the female knight beside her screamed out.


    "I''ve finally met the mysterious second young master of the Zuo family. He''s too handsome."


    "Isn''t it? I remember that I met him since I was young. I never thought that he would be so handsome after so many years. "


    "Save it, don''t you see that the one sitting beside him is the direct daughter of the White Tiger Clan?"


    "Simple and elegant?" is it the simple elegance of the Fourth Prince who loves you so much that you go to hell? "


    "Of course." The female Dragon Cavalry spoke carefully to them, "You only know that the prince likes Susu, but you guys don''t know that she is the first Dragon Cavalry in the Saint Light Continent to reach the ninth level of the Xuan level at such a young age. She can be said to be the pride of the heavens, having been engaged to the Zuo family since she was young."


    "Wah!" "It can''t be. Don''t tell me that Susu has a rare marriage engagement with the second son of the Zuo family." The other female Dragon Cavalry Knight looked sad.


    "I heard from my father that the Zuo Family''s Second Young Master and Susu have an engagement since he was a kid. However, the Zuo Family''s Second Young Master and Yuwen are currently in a dispute." The girl said mysteriously.


    Su Wanqing and the others looked at each other. Their hearts sank. They did not expect that Zuo Zhen had hidden so much from them.


    "I heard that both the Zuo and Yuwen families of the Sacred Domain are arguing about who has the true destiny."


    "Isn''t it Yuwen Zhan? Didn''t Phoenix marry him? "


    "I don''t think so. This time, the return of Zuo Zhen to our clan is menacing. I''m afraid that he is completely confident that he can take over half of the Zuo family''s power. I''m afraid it''s him."


    "I don''t think he is. Yuwen Zhan is definitely a person with destiny. I like Yuwen Zhan''s style the most."


    "Tsk, we''ll see in the future."


    Su Wan Qing clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were red with hatred as she glared at Mu Yan and the others. "You all heard it. I don''t need to explain. This is the explanation that Zuo Zhen gave us after he disappeared."


    "You mean, this was from Zuo Zhen?" Yan Qing exclaimed.


    "What are you talking about? "Zuo Zhen would not be so despicable, he must have had some difficulties." Yun Qing still did not believe that Zuo Zhen would betray Su Wanqing.


    "Difficult? I''m just curious, why is Zuzhen hiding this from you? Shouldn''t friends be honest with each other? " Yan Qing''s words completely aroused Sunset Smoke''s anger.


    "I''ll go ask Zuozhen."


    "No need." Su Wan Qing looked coldly at the direction where Bai Long disappeared. With red eyes, she said stubbornly, "If anyone tries to question him today, I, Su Wan Qing, will never be able to have such a friend in my life."


    It was only after he said that did Mu Yan Fang and the others realize the seriousness of the situation. Looking at Su Wanqing, who was enduring her hatred, they all shut their mouths and tried their best not to provoke her.


    Fatty Leung narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He blinked at Su Wanqing and said, "Let''s go in and meditate for a while."


    "Alright."


    Su Wan Qing tiredly leaned against the fat dragon, walking step by step towards the forest. This forest was where many of the Black Flame Dragon riders liked to meditate, especially the place where the Mage Dragon Cavalry liked to meditate.


    Seeing Su Wanqing being helped in, Mu Yan and the others started to walk around anxiously.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did Zuozhen suddenly get married? And everyone knows about it? "


    Geiger rubbed his head and leaned against a tree on the side, speechless. Yun Qing lay on the grass and stared at them, "Anyway, it''s enough for Zuo Zhen to drink a pot."

 C167 The Rainfall of Finding a Mouth

    "In my opinion, this matter isn''t that simple. Why would Zuo Zhen hide this from you?" There doesn''t seem to be a need to hide these things, right? " Yan Qing''s eyes flashed.


    Mu Yan looked at Yan Qing and sneered. "We didn''t ask, and he didn''t say anything. It''s that simple."


    "That''s right, Sunset Smoke was right. We didn''t ask him either. Why did his tone change the moment it reached your mouth?" Yun Qing frowned as she looked at Yan Qing.


    Yan Qing was slightly stunned. She grabbed Geiger and said, "Geiger, these two only know how to bully me. I was just casually saying that."


    "Yan Qing, I also think that it''s nothing. It''s just that the reaction of Wenqing was too much. He probably cared too much about Zuo Zhen and misunderstood him, right?" Geiger grinned and winked at Yanqing, then whispered, "I''m jealous."


    Jealous?


    Yan Qing sneered from the bottom of his heart. His heart warmed as he looked at Geiger''s pure eyes. He reached out to knock on Geiger''s forehead and grinned. "You are right. I must be jealous."


    Yan Qing''s actions were seen by Mu Yan. She slightly frowned with doubt in her heart. She was increasingly unable to see through Yan Qing. She said she was using Geiger?


    Every move he made told her that the man liked Giggle and said he wasn''t using him. This man seemed a little out of place, a little too far-sighted, and felt that he wasn''t someone Giggle had entrusted his life to.


    "Twilight?"


    Just as Mu Yan was about to close her eyes to meditate, a crisp voice came from behind them. They all turned around in shock and saw a young girl wearing a silver white light armor standing not far away.


    Shockingly, this badge had the word ''Saint'' written on it. This signified that the Dragon Cavalry in front of them was a member of the Saint-level dragon cavalry. The insolence on their faces was obvious, and with every step they took, they became more imposing, causing many people to halt in their steps, not daring to approach.


    "It''s you?"


    It was reasonable for Mu Yu to appear. From the moment she saw Gaza, Mu Yan knew that Mu Yu would definitely return, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yu would appear in front of her at this time.


    To show off?


    If she was here to show off, then she really hadn''t grown up yet!


    Just as she thought this, Sunset Rain started to show off.


    "Mu Yan, I''ve said before that the person you''re following isn''t a good person. You should have listened to your master before returning to the Mu family. At the very least, you don''t need to be like a stray dog right now."


    "What did you say?" Yun Qing''s Dou Qi quickly protected her in front of Mu Yan.


    When Mu Yu saw Yun Qing, he sneered. "Is this the man that you have your eyes on?"


    Dusk Yan''s expression changed as he stared at Mu Yu and said, "You wouldn''t be so stupid as to make a move in the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry Academy, right?"


    "I''m going to attack right here, what are you going to do about it?"


    As soon as Mu Yu said this, she clenched her fists tightly and her body flashed like a ghost. Yun Qing didn''t manage to see anyone clearly, and her fist landed on her face. Her entire body was like a puppet that had stepped off its string.


    "Yun Qing!"


    The Broken Jade Sword quickly flew into the hands of the Magic Core Heavy Martial Arts. A pair of beautiful wings flashed and floated high in the air. Many people started to stand and watch.


    Standing at the same place, Mu Yu Mu sneered. Looking at Yun Qing who was slowly getting up from the ground, he mockingly said: "Trash, a trash that not even women can protect."


    These words pierced deep into Yun Qing''s heart. She stared at Mu Yu like a ferocious leopard. The fist in her hand was clenched tightly as she gnashed her teeth: "I don''t hit women, but you are an outsider."


    "Humph!" Mu Yu''s expression was cold as he stared at the few of them, his face revealing a hint of disdain: "Let''s attack together! You ants. "


    The originally scattered crowd slowly gathered together. After all, in such a boring life, having someone fight was something worthy of spectating, especially since these lunatics wanted to compete with the Saint-level dragon riders, so they wanted to see the strength of the Saint-level dragon riders.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting expelled from the academy?"


    Mu Feng''s voice unexpectedly rang out at this moment. Everyone turned to look at Mu Feng, who was walking in their direction at a leisurely pace. There was a rule that no one could fight with each other in the academy.


    Mu Yu narrowed her eyes and stared at the smoke and retracted the aura on her body. She looked at them and said mockingly, "Just wait and see."


    "I still don''t know who''s waiting to see!" Yan Qing''s hair did not show any signs of weakness as she fiercely glared at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu didn''t care about Yan Qing and the others. A sneer appeared on her face as she stared at Mu Feng and said, "Mu Yu greets Fourth Prince."


    Mu Feng frowned slightly as he read the words "Rain". He looked at Mu Yan in astonishment and asked, "You''re one family?"


    "That''s right, I''m not here to fight. I''m just here to inform Muyan not to forget about coming back home on the sixth day of the next year." A bright smile appeared on Sunset Rain''s face.


    "What if I don''t go back?" Sunset Mist always felt uneasy, especially when Sunset Rain''s smile made her even more uneasy.


    Mu Yu laughed out loud. She looked at Mu Yan with a proud face and said, "If you don''t want to be removed from the family and you want to be hunted down, you better go back. You must know, the day after next is the 69th is the big day of our engagement."


    Yun Qing''s heart sank and her face turned ugly. She stared at Mu Yu with eyes full of hatred and said, "I won''t let her go back."


    "With just you? A homeless dog! " Sunset Rain''s face was filled with disdain, and her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Yun Qing yelled in anger as her battle qi surged. Mu Yan hugged Yun Qing with bloodshot eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Don''t lower yourself to her level, let''s go."


    Mu Feng didn''t see that Su Wan Qing was a little disappointed and had a bad complexion. Su Mei Er, who was covered by a veil beside him, looked at her and asked, "Where is Sister Wan Qing?"


    Mu Yan stared coldly at Su Mei Er and said, "I don''t have a sister like you in the late Qing Dynasty."


    When Su Mei Er heard this, her eyes were filled with grief. She climbed onto Mu Feng''s arm and said, "Fourth Prince, let''s go. Big Sister doesn''t want to see me anymore."


    That sorrowful expression caused many passersby to be moved. Even Mu Feng, who was used to seeing women, felt admiration when he saw Su Mei Er like this. This woman was not a small character.


    Sunset Mist hugged Yun Qing and whispered into his ear with red eyes, "Let''s go!"


    Yun Qing''s heart sunk. She sighed and looked viciously at Mu Yu Mu. She turned around and quickly disappeared into the crowd with Mu Yan.


    Geiger couldn''t stay any longer, so he naturally wanted to leave with Yan Qing. Who knew that Yan Qing would actually walk forward and size up Su Mei, "I seem to have met you somewhere before."


    "Where?" Su Mei Er looked at Yan Qing in shock.


    "Oh, I remember. I saw you at the slave market." Yan Qing looked at Su Mei Er curiously. Su Mei Er was so angry that she almost fainted. She clenched her fists tightly and the surrounding people started to point and talk. Her face was burning hot.


    She hated this elf to death right now, but she didn''t expect him to be so ungrateful.

 C168 Mutual Suspicion

    "Your Highness ¡­" Su Mei Er looked at Mu Feng with misty eyes.


    Mu Feng narrowed his eyes as he stared at Yan Qing. Yan Qing wasn''t timid at all. Smiling, she extended her hand to protect Geiger behind Mu Feng. "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby, Mu Feng."


    His words made people have wild thoughts and very soon, there were whispers. Mu Feng slightly raised his brows and glanced at Su Mei Er. "How about I give this to you? She''s much stronger than the orcs behind you. "


    Hearing this, Geiger''s face darkened and he wanted to rush out to tear Mu Feng''s mouth apart, but he was blocked by Yan Qing. She smiled and said, "I have no good fortune. The fourth prince should just keep it for himself.


    Yan Qing''s face was full of mockery as she pulled Ziger out of the crowd. Mu Feng''s expression changed as he coldly stared at Su Mei Er who was standing in the way. He turned around and left without even looking at Mu Yu. He was obviously angry.


    After the dispute was over, the forest entrance became extremely quiet.


    By this time, Su Wan Qing had finished meditating. Fatty Leung looked at her worriedly, not daring to move from her spot. Both of the playthings that were usually lively and lively had become quiet.


    A gust of wind blew past her ears. Su Wanqing''s mind was distracted. With a slight frown, she replied coldly, "Who is it?"


    "Who else but me?"


    Su Wan Qing heard the familiar voice and her heart stopped beating. She turned around slowly, hiding the hatred and killing intent in her eyes. She pretended to be calm as she looked at Zuo Zhen, who was wearing a silver heavy armor.


    If it was in the past, Su Wanqing''s heartbeat would have quickened. However, at this moment, she could only suppress the hatred and sorrow in her heart. She placed her hands behind her back and looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar man before her.


    "Late Qing?" Noticing the change in Su Wanqing''s behavior, Zuo Zhen frowned slightly. His heart tightened as he thought over the words he had thought of earlier.


    "Are you angry, Wanqing?" Zuo Zhen strode forward with a smile on his face. Su Wan Qing quietly dodged him. She held Zhizhi in her arms. It seemed like she didn''t want to do it.


    Zuo Zhen looked at his empty hands and felt a little uneasy. To be honest, he was afraid that Su Wan Qing would ignore him.


    He came here this time because he was worried that Su Wan Qing would misunderstand him. Secondly, he wanted to make sure that the dragon seed was in Su Wan Qing''s stomach. If it was not, he could only find a way to get Su Wan Qing pregnant before he could go to the Saint realm.


    "Angry?" A flash of disappointment passed through Su Wan Qing''s eyes. She said lightly, "If you don''t want to say it, then it''s useless to ask. If you do, you will always tell me. Why should I ask?"


    Seeing that Su Wanqing was able to say such words, he was relieved. He pulled Su Wanqing into his embrace and touched Su Wanqing''s cheeks with his big hands. He then kissed her deeply as he leaned against the tree.


    Su Wan Qing tried to struggle but was held tightly by him. He panted heavily and whispered charmingly into Su Wan Qing''s ear, "I miss you, late Qing."


    Miss me?


    Su Wan Qing''s eyes darkened. She subconsciously pressed her hand to her chest and chuckled dryly. "Is that so?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you jealous? " Zuo Zhen held his hand and lifted Su Wanqing''s lower jaw. His lips curled up into a smile as he lowered his head to kiss her, but Su Wanqing dodged to the side.


    Zuo Zhen''s heart skipped a beat, and the smile on his face stiffened. He hugged Su Wanqing again. Su Wanqing tried to struggle but realized that Zuo Zhen was holding her tightly. Her hand was as stiff as a diamond, and it was difficult for her to break free.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong. You know that if I don''t go to the Sacred Domain now, I won''t be able to make any progress at all. It''s just that something happened so suddenly and I didn''t have the time to tell you."


    Zuo Zhen whispered into Su Wanqing''s ear. Su Wanqing''s whole body was bleeding. If she hadn''t run into Zuo Zhen and Susu last night, she would have believed these reasons.


    There was a trace of disappointment in Su Wan Qing''s heart. The disappointment towards Zuo Zhen made her eyes red, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Su Wan Qing, who bit her lips so stubbornly that she didn''t want to cry in front of Zuo Zhen, still cried.


    Seeing Su Wanqing cry, Zuo Zhen''s mind went blank. He wiped Su Wanqing''s tears off helplessly. "Wanqing, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you?" Who bullied you? "


    "Who bullied me?" Su Wanqing stared at Zuo Zhen with hatred in her eyes. She sneered and smashed her clenched fist against his chest. She gritted her teeth and said, "Zuo Zhen, are you worried?"


    The punch did not hurt but Zuo Zhen''s heart trembled. He grabbed Su Wanqing''s hands in guilt and fear. He was so nervous that he was sweating. "Wanqing, what happened to you?"


    "Zuo Zhen, what do you want from me?" Su Wan Qing''s voice was hoarse. She gripped Zuo Zhen''s collar tightly as hatred flashed in her eyes.


    This made Zuo Zhen''s heart skip a beat. "I ¡­" I want you. "


    You want me?


    Su Wan Qing grinned. She suddenly grabbed Zuo Zhen''s hand and said, "You want my heart, right?" Zuo Zhen held her tightly in his arms before she could ask anything else. Ye Ci whispered in his ear, "Wanqing, I told you that I was going to marry you in glory. Did you forget?"


    Su Wan Qing sneered. "Are you still lying to me, Zuo Zhen?"


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing all the emotions in her heart. After stabilizing her mind, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. She then reached out and stopped Zuo Zhen''s waist according to her usual habit.


    This action made Zuo Zhen feel relieved. He hugged Su Wanqing and said, "You only need to listen to me in the future."


    "Yes."


    Su Wanqing nodded obediently. Her whole heart clenched as she looked at the white dragon hovering not far from her. She carefully hid her killing intent.


    "I heard that you''re already engaged."


    Su Wan Qing struggled out of Zuo Zhen''s embrace. Being held by Zuo Zhen reminded her of last night. That face of gentleness could not deceive anyone. From start to finish, Su Wan Qing had never forgotten that look in her eyes.


    She rubbed her temples and pushed away Zuo Zhen, escaping from his body. She sat down on the ground and leaned against Fatty Leung. Fatty Leung stared at Zuo Zhen angrily. Although he did not know what was going on, he was sure that Zuo Zhen had bullied his own master.


    When he finally asked what he needed to ask, Zuo Zhen''s face darkened. He walked up to Su Muqing and knelt down on one knee, saying, "Soo Ya is indeed my fianc¨¦e. As long as I return home, I won''t be able to escape this marriage, it''s just ¡­"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Su Wan Qing looked coldly at Zuo Zhen, her face expressionless.


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave." Zuo Zhen''s face revealed a hint of nervousness, and his originally relaxed heart was once again lifted.

 C169 Contradictory Left Chastity

    "Afraid that I would leave?" Su Wan Qing looked at Zuo Zhen with a smile that was not a smile. She stared at him for a long time before replying, "So, are you going to marry her or not?"


    "If I don''t marry her, why would I marry her? I think of her as my younger sister."


    Zuo Zhen did not dare to look into Su Wan Qing''s eyes. Naturally, he did not see the sneer in Su Wan Qing''s eyes. On the contrary, his face was slightly flushed from lying. It was as if he was caught in bed.


    Su Wan Qing chuckled as her mood dropped. She never thought that she, Su Wan Qing, would have such a conversation with Zuo Zhen one day. Looking at her beloved man embarrassed, her heart ached.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Wan Qing stretched as if she was sleepy. She turned around and pushed Zuo Zhen away, intentionally leaning against the fat dragon mountain. She smiled at Zuo Zhen lazily. This smile surprised Zuo Zhen and made him panic. How much did he believe?


    "Of course."


    The two of them sat in silence. Su Wanqing was trying to get rid of the distracting thoughts in her heart while meditating. This caused Zuo Zhen, who was at the side, to feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Only when the sun gradually dyed the horizon red did Su Wan Qing stop her cultivation. Ever since she awakened the Phoenix''s Heart, her cultivation speed had increased significantly, but after obtaining the dragon seed, she still needed about a quarter of the elemental energy that she had to split with the dragon seed. In order to ensure her own cultivation speed, Su Wan Qing had no choice but to force herself to cultivate faster.


    Seeing Zuo Zhen smile at her in embarrassment, her heart clenched and she subconsciously touched the dragon seed in her stomach. Her face turned deathly pale and her heart tightened.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Let me take a look. " Just as Zuo Zhen was worrying about not being able to find a way to check on Su Wanqing''s body, he saw that Su Wanqing was overcultivating and was waiting for an opportunity.


    Su Wan Qing was so concerned that she rushed over to him. She subconsciously avoided Su Chen''s gaze and patted the weeds on her body, "I''m fine."


    "I saw that your face was pale and you extended your hand for me to take a look." Zuo Zhen grabbed onto Su Wanqing''s wrist, but Su Wanqing shook him off like a frightened bird. He looked a little angry as he asked, "What happened to you today? I always wanted to check my body! "


    If he had any ulterior motives, the Zuo Zhen City Residence would be exposed. The Zuo Zhen City Residence was only a young man in his early twenties. He had been hiding his intentions from Su Wan Qing to check Su Wan Qing''s body, and now that Su Wan Qing had yelled this, his face turned completely red.


    He rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, "I was just worried about you."


    Disappointment could be seen in Su Wan Qing''s eyes. She turned her head to look at the red clouds in the sky and said thoughtfully, "Many people like this beautiful red fog, but I don''t. Do you know why?"


    Zuo Zhen was stunned. He did not expect Su Muqing to ask him something like this. He asked, "Why?"


    "Because, although the red clouds are gorgeous, it''s too short and won''t last long."


    Zuo Zhen followed Su Wan Qing''s gaze and turned to look at Su Wan Qing''s smiling face under the red glow. His heart clenched and he reached out to touch her, but Su Wan Qing suddenly disappeared from his sight. He panicked. Su Wan Qing was nearly a thousand meters away from him.


    "Late Qing!"


    As he blurted out those words, Su Wan Qing chuckled. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Her eyes were tearful as she stared at Zuo Zhen and spoke each word, "Remember what you said today."


    After saying so, Su Wan Qing''s figure disappeared from the forest like a gust of wind. It was as if she had never come here before.


    Su Muqing''s sudden departure left Zuo Zhen''s heart empty. His heart was blocked by a huge rock. He asked You Ge, who was on his shoulder with a puzzled look, "You Ge, I feel something is wrong."


    You Ge came out from Zuo Zhen''s sleeve. He looked at the spot where Su Wanqing had disappeared and said with some excitement, "I only know that her cultivation speed is extremely fast. Obviously, her Phoenix Heart has been awakened."


    "I''ve said it before, I don''t want her Phoenix Heart. I only want her." Zuo Zhen''s gaze was stubborn, causing You Ge to sigh helplessly as he said, "I''ll see if you want the Phoenix''s Heart. That was easy to say."


    Zuo Zhen looked at You Ge with disdain and said, "After you return to the Sacred Domain with me, you''d better control your mouth. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    The killing intent in Zuo Zhen''s eyes rendered You Ge speechless. He spoke with pride, "You still want to kill me?"


    "If you tell the world that you are a phoenix in the later Qing Dynasty, I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you in one breath. You know, as long as the Dragon Cavalry reaches the 8th level of the Saint level, they will be able to contract an even stronger Dragon Cavalry to fight for them again. Even if I kill you, I can contract a stronger contract beast. Zuozhen, of course, intended to threaten Yogg.


    "Zuo Zhen, you''re too ruthless, aren''t you?" You Ge couldn''t believe his ears. This fellow wanted to abandon him because of the beauty. This was a blow to the pride of a dragon.


    However, it was speechless.


    "Then try it." The corner of Zuo Zhen''s mouth curled up and a hint of a smile appeared on his face.


    After the two of them disappeared, a tree not far from them suddenly moved a few times. After that, a faint black smoke surrounded the tree, and the original tree suddenly turned into three people. One old and two young, and the one standing in front of them was Duan Chou.


    Red light appeared in the pupils of his eyes that were filled with cunning as a lotus flower appeared on his forehead. Then, it disappeared when his fingers gently brushed past the cold aura around his body.


    The old man behind him had a head of white hair and was drinking a pot of wine. The wine spilled all over his clothes. He belched as he watched Zuo Zhen leave and sighed, "A man of destiny!"


    "Elder Ye, I didn''t expect that you would call me here and let me watch such a good show." Although Duan Chou had a young face, he looked mature when he spoke. He did not look like he was acting in front of Su Wan Qing at all.


    Elder Ye acted as if he didn''t hear that and looked at Duan Chou: "Duan Chou, do you know why you''re called Duan Chou? It''s because the Saint King told you to cut off your hatred, that''s why he gave you that name. "


    "Break the enmity?" Duan Chou stared at Elder Ye and narrowed his eyes, "If you want me to remove the resurrection of my grudge, then has the Sacred Emperor ever tried to remove my grudge before? Wasn''t it also to find the secret door to the God Realm that he didn''t kill me? Who doesn''t want to live forever? "


    "What you say is reasonable. When the Saint King first entered the Deity level, he was heavily injured due to not being able to endure the tribulation. A thousand years have passed now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to recover by himself." The youth beside Duan Chou was much taller than Duan Chou. His black eyes were like a bone-chilling ice, and his entire body emitted an extremely gloomy aura.

 C170 The Demon Emperors Revenge

    "Hehe!" "Even so, the Sacred Emperor is still the most powerful Dragon Cavalry of the continent. I''m afraid that no one in the past thousand years has been able to match him." Elder Ye squinted his eyes with a smile.


    He looked at Elder Ye and said coldly, "Hmph hmph, as long as our young master can find the pure fire essence of the Phoenix that has won the phoenix, once all of the ancient divine artifacts are collected, his cultivation would naturally recover. Even a Saint King would have to treat him with respect, not to mention that Heaven''s Mandate person."


    "Dark Mage, you talk too much!" Duan Chou''s red pupils suddenly became fierce as he coldly glared at the dark-skinned Shaman, and the youngster unhappily shut his mouth.


    Elder Ye did not mind that and smiled. "Now, a Heaven''s Mandate person has appeared and the phoenix has been reborn from the fire. However, the Demon Emperor has also been reborn. This world is in chaos."


    Chaos?


    Duan Chou narrowed his eyes and sneered at the two. He looked cautiously at Elder Ye and said, "The Saint King told you to come find me, so there''s no need to hide. I''m afraid he won''t let me go."


    "Naturally, he won''t let you off. However, this old man wants to make a deal for you." Elder Ye was not drunk at the moment, and appeared to be in high spirits.


    Duan Chou was not surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "If I don''t agree, I am afraid I won''t be able to escape this forest."


    A glint flashed in Elder Ye''s eyes as he nodded thoughtfully. "That''s right. Even if your Demon Emperor has the protection of the Emperor Dragon Body, right now is your weakest moment. Killing you is as easy as flipping my palm."


    "How dare you!" The Dark Mage''s battle power, which had a fierce look on his face, was activated all of a sudden.


    Smiling, he said, "Dark Magus, although your cultivation is about to reach the Divine level in the next thousand years, if you dare to make a move here, it will only attract those old monsters from the Black Flame Dragon Academy. Although one of them can''t beat you, what about the ten?"


    "Hmph, despicable." The Dark Mage looked at Elder Ye with a mocking expression.


    Elder Ye did not care and asked Duan Chou, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Duan Chou narrowed his eyes at Elder Ye. After a long while, he said, "Dark Magus, you can leave."


    "But ¡­"


    "Step down." Duan Chou''s eyes narrowed, he stared at Elder Ye and waved his hand towards the Dark Wizard.


    The Dark Mage glared at Elder Ye, turned around and walked towards the tree, leaving Duan Chou and Elder Ye to look at each other.


    "Say it, your request." Duan Chou looked at Elder Ye.


    He narrowed his eyes as he stared at Dugu Chou and said, "When the Holy Emperor first found out that you''re a Dark Element Dragon Knight, he threw you into the Demon Gate so that you would never be able to rise again. Who knew that you would survive, even though he''s your real father, and you can''t blame him for that, even if you chase him out of the holy seat. However, I still shamelessly acted like you wanted a promise."


    "You want me to let go of Heaven''s Mandate?" The corners of Duan Chou''s mouth curled up.


    Elder Ye sighed, nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "Elder Ye, do you know that the person you spoke of had heaven''s will?"


    Elder Ye nodded his head, looked at Duan Chou and said, "He was just a bit anxious for revenge. It was because he opened the seal on the Devil Sect that you were released, right?"


    Broken Enmity nodded his head. His little face was flushed red and he looked very cute, but his expression was filled with killing intent: "Even if I don''t kill him, he might not let me go."


    "You only need to spare his life. This deal is still worth it." Elder Ye smiled.


    Duan Chou nodded as if he had thought of something. He looked at Elder Ye and said, "You really are a good dog of the Saint King."


    Old Man Ye didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "The Demon Emperor is only able to stabilize his cultivation after staying in the Demon Area. Why is he following Su Wan''er?"


    "Humph!"


    Broken Enmity did not reply. Old Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid that even you will not be able to let this Phoenix Heart go easily. Unfortunately, this Phoenix Heart is tightly covered by the Yuwen Clan."


    "I''m not interested in the Phoenix''s Heart, but I do want anything that a Saint King wants. Why do you think so?" Duan Chou revealed an extremely cute smile, but it still sent chills down one''s spine.


    Elder Ye laughed and did not say anything else. After a long while, he finally said, "Then try it."


    "Until the end, who knows who will win?"


    Duan Chou stood up slowly and yelled coldly, "Dark Magus!"


    The Dark Mage''s speed was extremely fast. He carried Duan Chou in his arms and quickly disappeared into the depths of the forest. At this moment, Zuo Hui and a group of people rushed in. They saw Elder Ye lying on the ground drinking wine and frowned slightly.


    "Who is this?" You look so similar to that old bastard from the Zuo family? " Zuo Hui''s pupils constricted when he heard Elder Ye''s voice.


    "It''s you?"


    Elder Ye smiled as he looked at Zuo Hui, then passed by a few Dragon Cavalry to stand beside him, "I didn''t think that you would still remember me."


    Zuo Hui smiled coldly as he stared at him with killing intent in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I recognize you even if you turned into ashes. If you didn''t add fuel to the fire, how would my mother have died so miserably?"


    "Miserable?" Elder Ye smiled coldly and said without the slightest bit of guilt, "That is because she deserves to die."


    "I think the one who deserves to die is you!" Anger appeared in Zuo Hui''s eyes, and he slowly drew the blade in his hand. Who knew that Elder Ye would laugh out loud.


    "How many people have killed me? So many people wanted to kill me but were unable to do so. How could you possibly kill me?" When Elder Ye said this, he clearly didn''t place any importance on Zuo Hui.


    "You!" Zuo Hui''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He walked step by step towards Elder Ye while tightly grabbing onto his collar. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Do you think I can''t kill you just because you''re hiding behind the Black Flame Dragon Cavalry?"


    "At least you can''t kill me now." Elder Ye''s eyes suddenly widened. Zuo Hui''s entire face was filled with astonishment, but that night, his eyes suddenly shone with a dazzling light, making him feel dizzy.


    "Damn it!" Zuo Hui shook his head and rubbed the sun.


    In less than a breath of time, when everyone opened their eyes again, where was Elder Ye? At this moment, he had already disappeared without a trace.


    The night had just fallen when the VIP lounge was brightly lit, looking extremely colorful.


    Zuo Hui brought along Zuo Zhen and slowly followed the dean into the hall. The Zuo brothers appeared extremely outstanding in their luxurious attire. Gaza followed behind Yuwen Zhan with a proud expression on its face.


    Today''s banquet was attended by the heirs of the Black Flame Royal Family as well as some of the neighboring kingdoms. This banquet was without a doubt a luxurious banquet for the future masters of every major power within it.


    After the dean finished his speech, Zuo Hui slowly walked up to the stage and coldly looked at the Dragon Cavalry that yearned for him.


    "I know that all of you wish to enter the Saint-level Dragon Cavalry, but I only have three slots in total. Of these three slots, two are for you, while the remaining one is for the talented Dragon Cavalry. Every year, the slots are different, but this year''s slots are the least, why?"


    Zuo Hui''s voice was filled with pressure, causing many of the noble heirs to feel the pressure and not dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 171

    "I don''t need to say that you all know that the Dragon riders of these years are uneven. If you want to go to the Dragon riding Academy in holy land, you will not pass the first level. If you meet the demon gate, you are afraid that you will be dead before you do it. Therefore, the person you take must be the top Dragon Knight of Heiyan." Zuo Hui finished with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    As expected, many dragon riders are looking forward to Zuo Hui, and some are disappointed. Zuo Zhen frowns and doesn''t say a word.


    "Do you know why I say that?" Zuo Hui came down from the high platform and whispered to Zuo Zhen. At this moment, the president began to speak passionately, and applause came from time to time.


    Listening to Zuo Hui''s words, Zuo Zhen said: "because we have what they want, we just need to give them the right sweetness, and they will be loyal to us."


    Zuo Hui slightly raised his eyebrows, nodded and sighed: "you''re half right. First, this group of dragoons can''t catch up with the last group. It''s natural that the number of the fittest should be reduced. Second, as you said, we have what they want. If we don''t give it to them, they won''t taste the sweetness. I''m afraid they will get it from other channels."


    "Yes, too."


    Zuo Zhen squints at not far away, and also looks at his own Yu Wen Zhan, with a cold look and a touch of irony.


    Yuwenzhan, do you really think you married Fenghuang?


    Feeling Zuo Zhen''s eyes, his face turned a little red, and he went up with his glass: "Zheng... No, it''s time to call you Zuo Zhen."


    Zuo Zhen''s eyebrows spread slightly. She took up her wine glass and touched it with the wine glass of Gaza. She said faintly: "I''ve always called Zuo Zhen, but you''ve never listened to me well."


    Zuo Zhen said that, which made her feel embarrassed. She vomited her tongue shyly: "elder martial brother!"


    "Now that she married King Chen, it''s also true." Zuo Zhen''s face showed a touch of irony.


    Yu Wen Zhan''s face turned black. He strode forward and protected Gaza on his chest. Looking at Zuo Zhen, he sneered and said, "Gaza, last time I came to Heiyan, your elder martial brother and Su Wanqing were very close."


    This words a, the whole face of a change, see Yu text war and see left Zhen a face stunned way: "she is black inflammation?"


    "Ask your elder martial brother? They''ve been together. " Chen Wang stares at Zuo Zhen with a cold smile.


    Zuo Hui looks at the two people''s faces are not good-looking, will Zuo Zhen a pull back, coldly looking at Yu Wen Zhan way: "Zuo Zhen, let''s go."


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "As you know, the Zuozhen family and the Yuwen family are always at odds. Since you are married to yuwenzhan, you will have less contact with Zuozhen in the future, lest some people say that we Zuozhen spy on your Yuwen family''s Phoenix heart."


    After Zuo Hui said this, Gaza''s face turned pale, especially when he said the heart of the Phoenix, his whole body shook involuntarily, especially when the master said before he died that the heart of the Phoenix must take the heart of the Phoenix. Thinking of this, Gaza put away the steps he wanted to chase.


    Some people are not willing to see Zuo Zhen pulled away by Zuo Hui, but there is some anger in their heart. These days, many people say that Zuo Zhen is the man of destiny, not yuwenzhan.


    If Zuo Zhen is the one of destiny, not yuwenzhan, isn''t she married wrong?


    Thinking of this, Gaza feels numb. Looking at yuwenzhan around him, his heart calms down a little. Then he thinks of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which makes his heart tense again.


    "Brother Zhen!"


    The clear sound rings from behind her. She turns around and sees Suya get into Zuozhen''s arms. Even though Zuozhen looks helpless, she doesn''t refuse. The name of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, originally in her heart, is soon rejected by her.


    Zuozhen has an engagement with Suya of the white tiger clan, which is well known in the whole holy land. If he marries Zuozhen, Zuozhen has to marry Suya. By comparison, she is a Zhengfei when she marries yuwenzhan.


    If you think about Su''s late Qing Dynasty, she will laugh. She wants to see if Zuo Zhen will marry su.


    At this time, all of them here fall into the eyes of jigger lying in the attic. Yan Qing beside her looks at Zuo Zhen holding Su Ya''s waist in disbelief.


    "I must be blind." Yan Qing said this for a long time.


    With anger on his face and hatred in his eyes, he stares at Zuo Zhen. When he thinks of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, he is full of anger.


    "Yanqing, if you dare, I will kill you."


    Yan Qing heard this, almost to spray out the juice, a face of oath Dan Dan Dan to jigger way: "I Yan Qing, this life will not betray you."


    Giggle showed a faint smile, grabbed Yan Qing''s hand and said shyly, "you said that."


    Yan Qing nodded and said, "well, I said it."


    "Jigger, if I were you, I would dig out Yanqing''s heart and have a good look."


    The voice of speaking comes from the internal test. Not far away, Mu Feng and Bai Mo come lazily. They seem drunk and seem to have drunk a lot.


    Yan Qing in see white ink at the first time, the whole person is stiff, the fundus of the eye quickly flashed a killing idea, hand gently a shake, a face gloomy looking at white ink.


    "Yanqing, you say you, I see you from childhood, you are a dead face, but I''m your big brother." White ink directly lies on Yan Qing''s shoulder.


    Yan Qing is simply angry blood backflow, a face of anger will white ink aside, "I don''t have your brother."


    Jigger first heard that Yanqing had a brother. He looked at Baimo in amazement. Baimo was obviously drunk. He grabbed jigger''s wrist and stared at jigger with a smile. "It''s not a good thing to marry an ambitious man, girl."


    This blurted out, Yan Qing''s whole face was black, and jigger''s heart was even deeper. Before she hit back, Yan Qing pushed the white ink that looked drunk to the ground, with a ferocious face: "one day I will make you all regret it."


    White ink half lying on the ground, squinting at Yanqing for a long time, then laughed out loud, "Yanqing, don''t do things you regret."


    "Don''t worry about it." Yan Qing''s cold counterattack.


    Jigger looked at Yan Qing and white ink with some worry. It''s not difficult to distinguish them from each other. They are similar, but white ink is more refined, and Yan Qing is a little younger.


    These are obviously brothers.


    "Yan Qing, he is..."


    "Let''s go." Yanqing shakes jigger''s face for the first time, which makes jigger flustered. He can''t care why Zuozhen is holding Suya. Yanqing pulls her away.


    Just at this time, the drunk Mu Feng stopped them, grabbed them, pointed to Zuozhen and Suya not far away and said, "see, this is the second son of the Zuozhen family. If he is your best friend, how can he hide from you?"


    Jigger looked at Yanqing. Yanqing frowned slightly and stared at Mufeng who was drunk. As soon as his eyes turned, he said to jigger, "jigger, let''s go to the late Qing Dynasty now."

 Chapter 172

    When Yan Qing said that in the late Qing Dynasty, Mu Feng woke up from his drunkenness. His eyes were cold, and he glanced at the way Suya fell into Zuo Zhen''s arms. There was a nameless anger in his heart.


    Since he knew that Zuozhen was wearing a mask with Su Wanqing, he had a long-standing feud with Zuozhen, which made him very unwilling. Why did he have to surround Zuozhen when he saw a girl?


    This is true of Suya, and the same is true of the late Qing Dynasty.


    His heart is unwilling, hand on Yan Qing''s shoulder, looking at Yan Qing whispered: "go, find the late Qing Dynasty."


    "No, you still have to go to the late Qing Dynasty when you are so drunk?" Geiger was obviously reluctant.


    With a smile, Yan Qing pulled jigger''s hand and said in a soft voice, "let him go, otherwise it''s not a matter for him to pester us like this. Drunk like this, it''s just time for the late Qing Dynasty to deal with him."


    Although jigger didn''t agree with Yan Qing''s words, he didn''t retort. He always felt strange, but when he looked at Zuo Zhen not far away, his face changed and he nodded angrily.


    Three people stagger out of the hall from the back door, white ink was lying on the ground, squinting eyes suddenly open, had no wine, staring at the direction of Mufeng several people leave, thoughtful.


    The red thorn dragon on his shoulder said with a smile: "Yan Qing didn''t regard you as his elder brother. He was on guard everywhere."


    "Hum!" White Mo cold smile don''t care, "he just want to marry orcs, let oneself strong just, it''s a pity that he made a mistake."


    "It''s good to find a backer."


    Bai Mo shook his head and said, "the orc is powerful. It''s also an outsider. How can my father look at him with new eyes? It''s just a waste of effort. "


    "Then you don''t spy on the throne?"


    "I don''t care about that, but if I want to capture the East elves, I still have to fight for it." White ink face cold smile.


    "I saw hill, Princess of the East elves. Now she has successfully entered the holy land. It''s not easy to fight the East elves."


    Red thorn dragon seemed a little sad, but white Mo didn''t care and shook his head and said: "who said that if you don''t enter the Holy Land College, you can''t attack the East elves? What if they provoked first? "


    Turning around, white ink and Hill''s eyes look at each other. They both seem unfriendly and look at each other coldly.


    So is hill, and so is white ink.


    At this time, Su Wanqing is supporting the drunken Mufeng. Jigger and Yanqing, two guys without loyalty, slip away early in the morning. She reluctantly carries Mufeng to one side of the stone bench and sits down. Mufeng is drunk and holds Su Wanqing to death.


    Su Wanqing sighed helplessly, "Mufeng! You''d better not pretend to be drunk, or I can''t get around you. "


    Mu Feng almost gave a shiver when he heard Su Wanqing say that. This woman is really unsympathetic. Recently, she is lying in Su Wanqing''s arms. The intoxicating fragrance makes him feel very comfortable.


    Su Wanqing turned his eyes and looked around. As soon as his eyes brightened, he directly picked up Mu Feng and rushed over. His figure flashed quickly, catching up with the skirt that was passing by in a short distance.


    The girl in red is like the streamer, flashing rapidly in the forest. Su Wanqing is a little puzzled behind her. Mu Feng''s stomach is pounded and painful. Su Wanqing really doesn''t treat herself as a human being, but he is too drunk to speak or suddenly wake up.


    "Brother Zhen, where are you going?"


    Su Wanqing, who had been following the girl, suddenly stopped. Mu Feng on his shoulder suddenly opened his eyes. The voice was so familiar that it was simple and elegant!


    Mu Feng felt that Su''s whole body was stiff in the late Qing Dynasty, which was even more painful. Half of his body hanging on Su''s back also moved.


    Su Wanqing held his hand tightly. He felt that he was so unlucky that he could meet these two bitches everywhere. He was worried that Mu Feng pretended to be drunk, so he jumped into the Bush in a flash. When he got in, Su Wanqing regretted that the Bush was Achnatherum splendens, full of thorns and slight venom, This venom can make people red, swollen and itchy. If it is not treated in time, I''m afraid that even my parents don''t know me.


    "Shit


    Su Wanqing scolded and threw Mu Feng on the ground. Mu Feng, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, wanted to pretend to be dead. Unexpectedly, the itching and tingling on his body made his forehead sweat. Su Wanqing was so unlucky.


    Su Wanqing looked at Mu Feng''s hard work, but he was funny. He poked Mu Feng''s face with his fingers and said, "still pretending?"


    Mu Feng''s heart is collapsing. Nothing excites him more than Su Wanqing''s seeing through himself. He gets up in a hurry and starts to scratch. He looks at Su Wanqing with a sad face and says, "you''ll find a place to hide."


    Su Wanqing reluctantly vertical shoulder, a look of disdain Mu Feng said: "who knows? Why don''t you go out


    With these words, Mu Feng''s face turned black. He grabbed Su Wanqing''s hand like a pig''s hoof. Just as he wanted to say something, he burst out laughing: "how do you sell your pig''s paws?"


    Su Wanqing suddenly took back his hand and impolitely grabbed Mu Feng''s red face: "how much is pig head meat?"


    When they were bickering, the voice outside rang out again: "brother Zhen, you came without saying a word. You scared Suya to death."


    Looking for a voice, Su Wanqing didn''t want to fight with Mu Feng. His face became cold. He turned around and looked at the two people nearby. The girl in red was carried on her back by Zuo Zhen, with a smile on her face. It was like a sharp sword that directly pierced Su Wanqing''s heart, which made Su Wanqing''s whole heart clench.


    "Tut Tut, Zuo Zhen is really lucky." Mu Feng''s abusive voice came into Su''s ears, which made Su''s whole body stiff and look at the two people not far away.


    This brain a blank, heart involuntarily fast beat, angry she basically burned all their reason.


    Zuo Zhen grinned: "I just come out for a walk. Would you like to go back first?"


    "No, I don''t want to go back. Are you looking for the wild woman that brother Hui said?" Simple and elegant small face shows a touch of hegemony.


    Zuozhen listen to the harsh but also did not care, casually smile: "don''t capricious, tomorrow is to return to the holy land, naturally there are a lot of things to deal with."


    Wild... Wild woman?


    Su in the late Qing Dynasty clenched her fists. The anger in her heart could not be repressed after all. There was still a touch of hatred in her anger, especially Zuo Zhen''s understatement, which crushed her last hope.


    "When did you become a wild woman?" Mu Feng said this, revealing a touch of sarcasm, the corner of his mouth slightly a hook, cold look left Zhen.


    PS: [gift exchange code: vwwakx, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served!]

 Chapter 173

    "You''re in charge?" Su Wanqing glared at Mu Feng, lowered his voice, trembled and fought back.


    She is like a wounded cat, with thorns all over her body. Any words are sarcastic in her ears. She looks at Mu Feng warily, which makes Mu Feng hurt.


    "Su Wanqing, look at your promising future. He is the one who betrays you. If you want to be angry, you should face him." Mu Feng naturally points to Zuo Zhen, who is not far away. Naturally, he is not happy.


    Yes, it was Zuo Zhen who hurt her, but she didn''t have the courage to question her face to face. She was afraid. She was afraid that what she asked was the same as what she thought.


    Su Wanqing sighed dejectedly, and finally saw Zuo Zhen, who was not far away, slowly disappearing in front of her eyes with plain elegance on her back. Her eyes were filled with disappointment. She stubbornly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her red and swollen hand, and suddenly came out of the bush. She was lying on the grass, panting and laughing at herself.


    She had such a shrinking day in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Mu Feng can''t bear to take a look at Su Wanqing lying on the ground, and then look at his embarrassed appearance. He can''t help but come forward and sit down speechless.


    "That''s all for you?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Su''s eyes were dull in the late Qing Dynasty, but he was very smart.


    Mu Feng frowned slightly and grinned: "it''s good to be away from that bastard in the future."


    "The fourth Prince pretends to be drunk and looks for me in the evening. Isn''t that what he said?" Su Wanqing has a funny look at Mu Feng, obviously a pair of you don''t say, don''t go on tonight.


    Mu Feng embarrassed smile, "who said I pretend to be drunk, I was just stabbed sober."


    Su Wanqing rolled a white eye and remembered that he was suddenly held in his arms by Mu Feng. Su Wanqing''s original sense of loss was instantly replaced by panic and shyness. He blushed and yelled: "put me down, what are you doing?"


    "For what?" Mu Feng''s enigmatic smile, looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty whispered: "natural revenge!"


    "Revenge?" Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. Before he could figure out what Mu Feng wanted to do, Mu Feng held her and flashed out of the lawn and rushed to the inside of the college.


    Su Wanqing''s frightened teeth trembled, struggling to escape from Mu Feng''s embrace. He said anxiously: "don''t make trouble, let people misunderstand what to do?"


    "Misunderstanding is also good. Do you really want to be that wild woman?"


    Mu Feng''s words are so cruel that Su Wanqing is lying in his arms. His whole body trembles and tears in his eyes are forced to go back. He drags Mu Feng''s collar and doesn''t move and struggle. As Mu Feng says, Suya will always find her, and it will only be her who will be in trouble at that time.


    She looked at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng sighed at Su Wanqing: "if you don''t want to, I''ll find a place where no one can put you down. How about you?"


    This made Su Wanqing''s heart tingle and warm at the same time. The tears ran down the corner of his eyes. Mu Feng, who had never seen Su Wanqing cry, was at a loss and said, "don''t cry. Can''t I put you down?"


    "Mufeng, don''t let me down." Su Wanqing leaned his whole body against Mu Feng''s arms, like an injured seedling, which made people feel very sad.


    Their actions were soon seen by the students of dragon college, and some of the girls even screamed out.


    "Who is the fourth Prince holding?"


    "The fourth prince! In his arms is Su Wanqing of xuanban. "


    "No! How could it be Su''s late Qing Dynasty


    In the late Qing Dynasty, among the many girls who adore Mu Feng, Su was held by Mu Feng and went to Juyi Pavilion. Even though it was late, she was still clearly seen by those girls who adore Mu Feng. After all, only the royal family could go in and out of Juyi Pavilion, and only Su Wanqing was the woman who was directly held by Mu Feng.


    Even if Mu Feng was crazy in love with Suya many years ago, he never took her in, which made Suya''s face from Zuozhen''s back look surprised, "who is Su Wanqing?"


    Zuo Zhen suddenly stops and looks at the two people who are holding Su Wanqing into Juyi Pavilion in a hurry not far away. Her whole heart is just like hollowing out, and her face is a little gloomy.


    "I think Su''s face is as swollen as steamed bread in the late Qing Dynasty. It is estimated that the fourth prince was kind enough to save him."


    A girl''s voice came into Zuo Zhen''s eardrum, which made his whole heart lift up. Was it hurt in the late Qing Dynasty?


    Su Ya saw that Zuo Zhen''s expression was wrong, so she carefully read the three words of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She stared at Zuo Zhen thoughtfully and said, "is that what brother Hui said about her?"


    "Who?" Left Zhen subconsciously asked so, the facial expression is not good-looking.


    Su Ya slightly picks eyebrow to look at some gaffe left Zhen way: "elder brother Zhen, let''s go back."


    Zuozhen thinks about whether Su Wanqing is hurt. Naturally, she can''t hear Suya''s words. She is absent-minded and says, "Suya, go back to sleep first. I''ll see what Mufeng is up to."


    Suya pulled Zuo Zhen and said, "brother Zhen... I''ll go with you."


    "Go back, I''ll come to you in the morning." Zuozhen finish want to net Juyi Ge Chong, there is no room for Suya to reply, Suya is not reconciled, a grabbed Zuozhen''s arm: "I will follow."


    Under the moon, Suya looks very wronged with her red eyes. Zuozhen originally left, but with such a pair of foggy eyes, she felt a little helpless in her heart. She gritted her teeth and grabbed Suya''s hand and rushed directly to Juyi Pavilion.


    When Bai Mo forces out their poison, Zuo Zhen and Suya come into Juyi pavilion with Zuo Hui who meets them at the gate. Not far away, yuwenzhan and Gaza are blocked at the gate.


    "You can''t go in."


    The bodyguard didn''t give up a bit because yuwenzhan and Gaza were dragon riders of Holy Land College.


    "Why can they go in?" Yuwenzhan''s eyes are shining with a cold light. He stares at the guard, and his face is not much better.


    All the Dragon riders who pass by have a curious look at the battle between Gaza and Yuwen who are blocked outside the door, and the irony in their eyes is even more obvious.


    "They have invitation cards on them, so they can enter naturally."


    The bodyguard coldly looked at the two men, which made their faces more gloomy.


    "You dog slaves, blind your dog eyes, but in front of you are the king Chen and the princess of Simon, still don''t give way?"


    The sharp female voice came from the East, followed by a large group of slaves, which made Su mei''er look luxurious. The delicate face made her look beautiful.


    Even if it''s mean, but from her mouth, it''s not so serious.


    Yuwenzhan and Gaza didn''t expect to meet Su Meier here. There was a trace of anger on their faces. Yuwenzhan''s face sank and looked at Su Meier coldly and said, "is it you?"


    Su mei''er smiles and shows her teeth. She salutes Yu Wenzhan and says, "mei''er, meet King Chen and Princess Chen."

 Chapter 174

    "Su Mei er?" I pick my eyebrows slightly.


    "Get up." Yu Wen Zhan coldly a, looking at not far away facial expressionless bodyguard, raise foot to want to go in, who knows that bodyguard still block in front of way: "also hope Chen King don''t let us be embarrassed."


    "Do you know who I am? Get out of the way Su mei''er gave the bodyguard a look of anger. There was anger in her heart. The little bodyguard really rebelled.


    The bodyguard directly pushed her to the ground with her backhand, and the maid beside her helped her in a hurry. She pointed at the bodyguard with a face of rage and roared: "how dare you, do you know who I am?"


    With a cold smile on his face, the bodyguard looked at Yu Wenzhan and Gaza, and then at Su Meier with a look of disdain: "you are just a girl living in the fourth Prince''s house. If you let your highness know that you come here to be a savage, I''m afraid you''ll be fed up."


    As soon as she said this, Su mei''er''s original anger was picked up. She looked down at Shangsha, and the Dragon riders around her pointed. The forehead was a cold sweat, and her whole tongue began to knot: "you... You..."


    "You Ximen are really cheeky. One of you has to come in and the other has to stay at your Highness''s house. It''s shameless."


    The voice came out through the crowd, and Luya stepped away from the crowd and came out directly. Su Meier was very angry. She heard that someone said that and looked at Luya angrily: "what are you?"


    Gaza slightly raised her eyebrows and showed a touch of contempt. She said to the face lost yuwenzhan light Judo: "go back!"


    Yuwenzhan looks up at the Juyi pavilion with a gloomy face. His eyes are cold and he stares at the expressionless bodyguard. His anger is well suppressed in his heart. One day, he will get everything back from Heiyan.


    "Go Yu Wen Zhan''s face is gloomy and decisive. He strides out and takes a cold look at Luya. He is going out with Gaza.


    Seeing that Yu Wenzhan was going to leave with Gaza, Su Meier stood up and said, "I... i..."


    "You shameless woman." As soon as Luya said this, the whip on her hand beat Su Meier directly. Su Meier was annoyed that she had been spoiled by others. She was embarrassed by Luya''s repeated provocations. She glared at Luya with hatred and said, "girl, are you too much for me


    It''s too late to grasp the corner of the strip. At this time, the strip has gone out of the crowd with Yuwen Zhan. On the contrary, she is embarrassed by Luya alone, which seems very ridiculous.


    "Come on, drag this woman away from me. Don''t be the way of the palace." Luya grinned coldly, with a face of provocation.


    "You..."


    "Didn''t you hear what the princess said? Throw it out. " After that, Su mei''er realized that she was in trouble. She looked at Lu Ya with a look of sarcasm and was even more shocked.


    "Princess?"


    Su mei''er''s tongue trembles and her whole heart begins to pull out. She stares at Lu Ya with her eyes fixed on her. On the contrary, Lu Ya enjoys it very much. She looks at Su mei''er, throws the whip in her hand to Teng Meiji, and strides into the Juyi Pavilion.


    Looking at Luya''s back, Su Meier''s back was cold, and she almost fainted. With Luya''s orders, the bodyguards would not be polite to Su Meier. These people lifted her up and threw her out mercilessly.


    Su mei''er, who was thrown on the ground like garbage, had a fierce look in her eyes. She was biting her teeth and staring at the Juyi pavilion not far away. She flashed a vicious look at her eyes and wiped away her tears.


    As soon as Luya got to the hall, he heard the familiar voice of Zuo Zhen in the hall.


    "Sister Suya."


    "Luya


    Suya''s face shows a touch of surprise. She greets her and grabs Luya''s arm. The two warm-hearted people embrace each other. Luya''s mouth is cold, but her heart is a little angry with Suya. When Suya left Mufeng, she won''t forget that her fourth brother drank wine for three days and three nights.


    Obviously, Luya and Suya are not so harmonious on the surface.


    Suya hugged Luya with a smile and said, "your fourth brother doesn''t come out to see me. He hides from me when he sees me. It''s really not like words."


    Lu Ya stares at Zuo Zhen beside Su Ya with a smile, and then looks at Zuo Zhen and says, "is that right?"


    "Naturally, I heard that he went into the Juyi pavilion with a girl in his arms, but he didn''t come out to see me."


    Zuo Hui, who is talking with others, is a little surprised. He takes a careful look at Su Ya and says, "girl?"


    "No? It''s called Su''s late Qing Dynasty, right, brother Zhen There is a trace of cunning in plain and elegant eyes.


    This makes Zuo Zhen''s hand tremble, her face slightly unnatural nodded, did not say a word more.


    "And this?"


    Luya is not surprised that it was Su''s late Qing Dynasty, but at this time, she saw that Suya was so attentive, which made her heart a little dull and her smile a lot brighter.


    Zuo Hui didn''t have much interest. The cabinet elder who talked with Zuo Hui pointed to the room in the attic with a smile and said, "that girl is injured. Your highness took her to the attic to heal. Why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    As soon as the old man said this, Suya pulled Zuo Zhen with interest and said, "brother Zhen, how about going up to see me?"


    Zuo Zhen was worried about Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Hearing that Su Ya asked herself this, she naturally nodded and pushed the boat along the river


    When Luya saw that Suya wanted to go up, he naturally quarreled to go up. All four of them quickly went up to Mufeng''s room in the attic with their own goals. They came out of the room before knocking.


    Those maids are in a panic. In the face of panic, all the people come up with a slight sinking in their hearts. Zuo Zhen is worried about Su''s injury in the late Qing Dynasty. The expression of these maids makes his whole body freeze. His pace speeds up, and he rushes in directly past Suya and Luya.


    Bang!


    The door is pushed open by Zuo Zhen. Bai Mo pours the medicine into Su Wanqing''s mouth with a small spoon. Su Wanqing is held in his arms by Mu Feng. He forces his mouth to open and roars: "swallow it for me."


    "No!" Su Wanqing eyes with tears, this medicine bitter to the apex of the heart, swallow simply sorry for yourself, OK?


    White ink looking at two more real people, a face helplessly holding a small spoon way: "aunt, this medicine is going to be cold."


    "Not at all."


    Su wanqingzhen wants to spray the medicine on the face of these two goods. God knows, as long as she goes back to recover well, she can recover. She doesn''t need to take such bitter medicine at all.


    Zuo Zhen''s face is gradually gloomy, and her eyes are coldly staring at Mu Feng. She holds Su Wanqing''s arms tightly and clenches her fists tightly. For a moment, he wants to rush to get the disobedient woman back.


    "Brother Zhen!" Suya''s hand touches Zuozhen''s fist. At that moment, he quickly recovers his composure. His guilt makes him dare not look Suya''s eyes directly.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 8847yf, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served!]

 Chapter 175

    "Brother, what are you doing?" Luya looked at the entangled three people with a confused face.


    The sudden sound turns the heads of several people who are not far away fighting for the medicine. The moment Su Wanqing sees Suya and Zuo Zhen, he chokes the medicine out and sprays white ink all over.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Su Wanqing has the heart to die. It''s probably the most embarrassing day for her. She reaches out her hand to help Bai Mo wipe, but mu Feng pulls her into her arms. She hears Mu Feng''s low voice: "you just need to lie in my arms and don''t move."


    Su Wanqing understood what Mu Feng meant. He wanted to avenge himself.


    Although it''s ridiculous, Su didn''t refuse in the late Qing Dynasty. Under such circumstances, she really didn''t know how to look at Su Ya and what she was?


    In the final analysis, Suya is Zuo Zhen''s fiancee. Zuo Zhen doesn''t even have the courage to admit herself. For her own sake, and for mu Feng''s sake, she has to go on with her play.


    "I''ll go and change my clothes. I can''t say I''m sorry." The corner of Bai Mo''s mouth gives Su an enigmatic smile in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing rubs her temple. At this moment, she doesn''t care why the relationship between Bai Mo and Mu Feng is so good. She looks up and sees Zuo Zhen with a gloomy face. Her whole heart is pulled.


    Obviously, he was angry, but she should be angry, right?


    Su Wanqing''s whole body trembles when she looks at Su Ya''s inquiring eyes. She wants to exclude the two people from the inside out. The anger and jealousy hidden in her heart enrich her whole brain.


    He made her do it.


    "Why are you here?" Zuo Zhen''s body is straight, and her expression becomes gloomy. Her eyes stare at Su Wanqing''s pale face. The uneasiness in her heart becomes a little angry at the moment.


    But he forgot that at the moment he had a fiancee, and fiancee is still around.


    Su Wanqing''s unnatural smile, lazily leaning against Mu Feng''s arms, looking weak, staring at Zuo Zhen''s face not far away: "where do you think I should be?"


    "Zuo Zhen, are you a little too broad?"


    Mu Feng provocatively holds Su Wanqing in his arms and grins. He thought that when he saw Suya and Zuo Zhen, he would be angry and painful. Who knows, from the moment he holds Su Wanqing, the palpitation in his heart makes him feel comfortable.


    "Mu Feng, brother Zhen is just asking." Simple elegant dress angry stare Mu Feng one eye, smile of pull left Zhen''s hand, straight to the bottom of the eye smile let Mu Feng slightly a Leng.


    Think of many years ago, Suya is also so holding his hand, with him ran all over the palace, but at this moment this smile is just to Zuozhen, this heart more or less lost.


    She went to the bed and looked at Su Wanqing. "Are you better?" she said


    Su Wanqing was obviously surprised by Luya''s flattery. She glanced at Suya and nodded stiffly. Now this situation makes her a little confused.


    Zuozhen looks very calm. She stares at Su Wanqing not far away and shows a sneer. This sneer makes Su Wanqing''s whole heart feel as if it has been hollowed out. She laughs at herself with a pale smile. She grabs Mu Feng''s hand and looks at Zuozhen''s eyes gradually becoming a little indifferent.


    The atmosphere becomes very quiet, silent let Suya feel depressed.


    "Mu Feng, long time no see."


    This sentence she thought for a long time to say, calm the bottom of my heart, show a smile to see Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng''s mouth is a hook, looking at the Zuo Zhen beside Suya and saying: "your fiance is really a talent."


    Mu Feng''s words were like thunder, which directly made Zuo Zhen, who was standing in front of the bed with a gloomy face, show a sense of killing in front of her eyes. Her eyes fixed on Mu Feng and said: "Mu Feng, as far as I know, Su had an engagement in the late Qing Dynasty."


    "Engagement?"


    Mu Feng looks at Su Wanqing in amazement. Su Wanqing feels like a needle prick in her heart. She suppresses her anger and hatred. She looks at Zuo Zhen with a sneer and smiles at Mu Feng and says: "there are so many people in charge of the second major of the left family. Do I have an engagement with you


    This is the first time that Su talked to Zuo Zhen in the late Qing Dynasty. The tone was mean and scornful. Even her eyes were indifferent. This made Zuo Zhen''s heart tremble and put her hand behind her, forcing her uneasiness.


    "Brother Zhen and this girl are..." Suya looks at Su Wanqing with a puzzled face.


    Su Wanqing has a look of disdain in her eyes. She looks at Zuo Zhen. Zuo Zhen, Zuo Zhen, what you promised me just now is to let me follow you like an idiot.


    Think of here, her heart hate is better, the look of disgust in the eyes is obvious, however, this look fell in Zuo Zhen''s heart is like being stabbed in the heart.


    "I..."


    Zuo Zhen swallows what she wants to say. He can''t say it in front of Suya. Saying it will only make things worse. Suya is afraid that she will hate herself for not saying it all her life. In the future, it will be difficult for her to get married with the white tigers. For the sake of her children''s private feelings, how can she let go of everything he has laid down for so many years?


    He looked at Su Wanqing''s face a little dim, and saw Su Wanqing lying in Mu Feng''s arms, his whole heart was shaking.


    Zuozhen finally let Su Wanqing down. She shook her head with a bitter smile and looked at Suya''s gorgeous cheek. Suddenly she felt that she had no comparability. If she was a man, she would fall in love with such a woman, right?


    When she finds something wrong with Zuo Zhen, Suya resents Su''s late Qing Dynasty. It''s the first time that she sees Zuo Zhen so angry. She suddenly understands why Zuo Hui wants her to take her back. The original reason is here. Does brother Zhen fall in love with such a woman?


    It''s impossible!


    "Brother Zhen..." Suya''s eyes are full of tears, and her hands are holding Zuozhen''s wrist.


    "Simple and elegant..." Zuo Zhen glances at Su Wanqing, whose face is getting colder and colder. Her whole heart is falling.


    Su Wanqing just felt that he was fed up with it. He raised his head and took a deep breath. He opened his eyes again. With a touch of anger and disappointment, he broke away from Mu Feng''s arms and got out of bed decisively.


    Watching Su Wanqing leave Mu Feng''s arms, Zuo Zhen''s heart is even tighter, and she holds Suya''s hand tightly. Suya looks at Su Wanqing angrily, and the jealousy in her eyes is obvious.


    "Brother Zhen, who is she? Why do you both have to look at her face and talk? "


    "Simple and elegant!" Zuozhen pulls Suya behind her. This unintentional action makes Su Wanqing think that Zuozhen is on guard against hurting her fiancee. When her fist is pinched and her chest rises and falls, the fishy sweetness in her throat turns around in her mouth. She looks at Zuozhen with a sneer and gnashes her teeth. She says: "you can rest assured that I, Su Wanqing, am open and aboveboard, We can''t do a sneak attack yet. "


    PS: [gift exchange code: deexcv, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served!]

 Chapter 176

    Left Zhen tiny frown, want to explain of words beat a turn in the mouth and hold back.


    Looking at Su Wanqing, Suya naturally felt proud, but she still showed a kind smile and said in a soft voice, "I don''t think the girl has any misunderstanding about us. As soon as she comes out, it''s tit for tat."


    "Enough."


    Su Wanqing looks at Suya with an angry face. Now she has a headache and is exhausted. She can''t support her. She impatiently interrupts Suya''s words and inadvertently looks at the mark left by her revenge in her palm. Without thinking about it, she runs through the rune in her hand with fighting spirit. The rune flashes quickly in her palm.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" Mu Feng was a little flustered when he saw Su Wanqing angry.


    Su Wanqing was enraged and directly blocked Mu Feng. He wanted to get close to his body. He clapped his hands and roared: "Fat Dragon!"


    After this roar, Feilong rushes out of the inner room full of oil. It''s not hard to see that Mu Feng has really spent a lot of money to serve Feilong and Zhizhi. Just look at Feilong''s stomach and you can see how much this guy has eaten.


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong''s appearance was simple and elegant, and the whole attic was trembling. Although it was not the normal state of Feilong''s fighting, he was strong and strong, and looked clumsy every step. Without waiting for people''s reaction, Feilong came to Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Mu Feng feels that he has gone too far. He knows that Su Wanqing doesn''t like Suya. He knows that once he meets Suya, he has no position. He also makes Su Wanqing suffer such grievances. He feels guilty.


    "Hum!" Su Wanqing shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Mu Feng and said, "don''t treat people as fools."


    As Su Wanqing said, don''t treat people as fools. It''s Mu Feng who foresees that Zuo Zhen and Suya are here now? Holding her to enter the Juyi Pavilion is to lead Zuozhen and Suya to come here?


    It''s for her, it''s just for myself, and it''s also for Suya, the former lover. Why should I stay here and suffer such humiliation?


    She mercilessly shakes off Mu Feng, grabs her hand and coldly looks at all the people around her. She is disgusted with this place.


    "Let''s go." Su Wanqing''s voice is cold and clear. He turns over and lies behind the fat dragon, hugs Zhizhi in his arms, closes his eyes and hides himself behind the Fat Dragon''s wings.


    With Feilong''s fat body twisting, Su Wanqing only felt drowsy. Looking at Zuo Zhen, who passed by with a cold face, she suddenly felt that Zuo Zhen was so young at this time. Although she looked cold, she looked young. However, she was also so young at this time. She subconsciously touched her belly, showing a sigh of sadness, Turn your head to one side.


    No one to stop, Su late Qing was so fat dragon out of the attic, quickly disappeared in the sight of the public.


    silence!


    After su Wanqing left, all the people in the hall were silent. She was always the focus of the public. Now her jealousy made her so angry. Even if she covered up her emotion well, she was afraid after seeing Zuo Zhen''s guilt.


    I always feel that I was robbed of something important by the late Qing Dynasty.


    Then she looked up at Mu Feng, whose face was pale and regretful, which made her feel more worried. In the past, Mu Feng, who chased and followed her, always protected herself, seemed to be far away from her.


    However, all this comes from the woman who seems to be unable to keep up with her in appearance, whose cultivation is not as high as her, and even the contract beast is not as powerful as her. How can she be willing to take it away.


    "Brother Zhen..." Suya tugs at Zuozhen''s wrist. Zuozhen looks worried and looks at her. She says, "Suya, I have something to do. You go back first."


    "Brother Zhen..." Suya''s eyes turned red, biting her lips, grabbed Zuo Zhen and said, "brother Zhen, don''t want me?"


    Zuozhen looks at Suya. She feels guilty, but Su Wanqing''s stubborn figure always appears in front of her. She grabs Suya''s hand and pushes her hand back. "You go back first."


    Finish saying words, left Zhen''s body shape a Shan rushed out.


    "Brother Zhen!" Plain elegant tears flow out, looking at that a white shadow disappeared trace, this heart stabbing.


    "Tut Tut, Suya, do you have today?" Luya had the feeling that he had already avenged his great hatred, and he had a good feeling for Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Suya pitifully turns around and looks at Luya. She has red eyes and doesn''t want to cry. Mu Feng''s original tough heart is loose at the moment. Zuo Zhen chases her out. She always feels some bad taste in her heart.


    "Suya, he... I said a long time ago that he is not your lover." Mu Feng doesn''t have the pleasure of revenge at the moment. On the contrary, after su Wanqing left, his heart has been uneasy.


    Originally thought, as long as take Su late Qing revenge simple ya, revenge Zuozhen.


    But at the moment, when he finally got revenge on Suya, his heart was always empty, especially the last cold look in the eyes of the late Qing Dynasty, which made him a little afraid, a little uneasy, and even a little sad, without the pleasure of revenge.


    Suya wiped her tears and looked at Mufeng on the bedside: "he is my lover. He used to be and will be. My life of Suya has been bound with him since I was born. On the contrary, Mufeng should cherish the girl, right?"


    She now flustered God, left Zhen''s performance let her flustered God, no one let left Zhen so heart.


    Mu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of pain, raised his head and sneered. He felt that he was defeated this time. He stood up and looked at Suya: "don''t regret it."


    "I won''t regret it, Mu Feng. What''s the relationship between you and that girl?" Simple and elegant heart a tight, his face showed a sense of timidity.


    Mu Feng pauses slightly, turns around and looks at Suya: "we are... Friends!"


    For a long time, Mu Feng just said such a word, which makes Suya and Luya and Teng Meiji stunned. Before they open their mouths, they see Mu Feng stride out of the door.


    When Mu Feng came out of the hall, there was no Zuohui. The white ink lying on the roof stretched lazily. Lying on the eaves, he said to Mu Feng: "people are far away. You are too late."


    Mu Feng raised his head to see white Mo''s teasing smile, but he laughed wantonly: "you think too much."


    "I only know that some people may regret it now! You said that if Su was overtaken by the left family in the late Qing Dynasty, does it mean that you have no chance? " Bai Mo squints at Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng''s face sank, "she won''t see him!"

 Chapter 177

    "Don''t you want to see him?" White Mo laughs, looking at Mu Feng with a gloomy face and says: "Mu Feng, are you too naive? The little girl is smart! You and Zuo Zhen are always on the move, looking at what''s in the bowl and staring at what''s in the pot. How can there be such an easy thing in this world? "


    "You compare him with me?" Mu Feng heard Zuo Zhen''s name, obviously a little angry, but any girl who has a little favor is a little involved with Zuo Zhen.


    "What''s the difference?" White Mo face shows a touch of fun, holding the body to see to Mu Feng way: "Mu Feng, don''t tell me, you completely forget simple and elegant."


    Mu Feng''s eyes are slightly dark, his fists are clenched, his eyes are sharp, staring at the white ink, he seems to be a little angry.


    White Mo is not in utter a word, stare at Mu Feng to show a touch of unfathomable smile, languidly stretched a stretch, twisted a twist neck way: "Mu Feng, she is not suitable for you."


    As soon as this words came out, Mu Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai mo. his body suddenly changed its original direction and quickly disappeared in the night.


    The red thorn dragon on the white ink shoulder showed his head, and a touch of cunning crossed his eyes: "do we need to insert a foot?"


    "Don''t need to, send someone to stare at every move of Yan Qing, recently his dark position and Chen Wang go a little close, this is not a good thing."


    "He? I think he is more suitable for the throne than you. He is cruel


    "Hum!" White ink got up and looked at the night not far away, the whole person was in a good mood.


    At this time, Su Wanqing was intercepted by Zuo Zhen and forcibly snatched people from Feilong. He quickly dragged Su Wanqing to the Dragon saddle and flew into the sky, regardless of Su''s struggle in his arms.


    Su Wanqing looked at the dense forest at his feet, took a deep breath, stabilized his temper, coldly looked at Zuo Zhen and said, "what are you doing?"


    What are you doing?


    Zuo Zhen didn''t think about it well. She only knew that she was at this time. She didn''t want to see Su''s indifference to her. Thinking of Su''s indifference, her hand tightened on Su''s waist.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su simply did not resist, because the strength of the other side was so great that he could only compromise.


    "Zuo Zhen, what are you going to do? What are you doing? " In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was upset and time hammered Zuo Zhen''s strong arm.


    "Late Qing Dynasty, let me hold you for a while." The words came from behind. Su Wanqing''s body was stiff, his heart was hard, his nose was sour, his eyes were full of tears, and his voice was hoarse: "what if I don''t want to?"


    Zuo Zhen never thought that Su would be so merciless to herself in the late Qing Dynasty. She was in a panic: "what are you going to do?"


    "What shall I do?" Su Wanqing sneered, looked at the stars in the sky and said sadly, "I think it''s you. What do you want? I can''t afford what you want, you can''t give what I want, and you and I are doomed. "


    With these words, Zuo Zhen only feels her heart ache, and her whole body is trembling. The fear in her heart turns into anger, and he hugs Su Wanqing in his arms, hoping to see Su Wanqing knead into her body.


    Su Wanqing only felt pain, biting teeth Leng is not uttered a word, for a long time left Zhenhong eyes coldly in Su Wanqing''s ear: "who said we have no fate? Simple things are not as simple as you think. If you don''t tell me, you are afraid that you will leave me and ignore me. "


    Su Wanqing sighed, lying on Zuo Zhen''s body, looking at the stars all over the sky, his whole heart is sinking.


    Seeing that Su gave up the struggle in the late Qing Dynasty, he was relieved and then said, "I said that you will marry me in the future."


    "What about Suya? I''ve heard that you are married. If you don''t have the help of the white tiger family, I''m afraid you''ll have difficulties when you go back to the holy land, then all your preparations will be in vain, won''t you? " In the late Qing Dynasty, Su felt that being too clear was not necessarily a good thing.


    Zuo Zhen''s back braved a cold sweat and didn''t dare to make a sound, but the silence already represented everything. He couldn''t let go of all his efforts. It''s impossible now and it''s impossible in the future.


    "So, Zuozhen, you and I are doomed to miss each other." The tears on Su Wanqing''s face fall on Zuo Zhen''s face, but they hurt Zuo Zhen''s heart.


    At that moment, Zuo Zhen''s hand trembled and hugged Su Wanqing, just as Su Wanqing would disappear as soon as he let go. She always felt that if she let go of her hand, she would lose everything.


    "I said, I will let you fengfengfengguangguang marry into Zuozhen''s family. You are my Zuozhen''s woman, now and in the future. You are my woman all your life."


    Zuo Zhen puts her hand around Su Wanqing''s waist and turns her over. They are very close to each other. Su Wanqing''s cheek is held in the palm of her hand by Zuo Zhen. Su Wanqing stubbornly wants to break free, but she kisses her fiercely.


    Su Wanqing''s head is blank. He wants to break free, but Zuo Zhen can''t move. Su Wanqing on the dragon''s back is also worried about falling down, so the scope of struggle is smaller. He is angry and sad with Zuo Zhen, and his whole heart is bleeding.


    "Zuo Zhen, who do you think I am?" Su late Qing''s heartrending cry, tears flow down the corner of his eyes.


    Zuo Zhen pressed Su Wanqing''s body and wiped Su''s tears with intensive kisses: "you believe me, you wait for me."


    Waiting for you?


    Su Wanqing sneered, grabbed Zuo Zhen''s hand and said in disappointment: "when you go to marry Suya, will you marry me later? Zuo Zhen, you bastard


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I..."


    "Zuo Zhen, I''ll tell you plainly now, it''s impossible." Su pushed Zuo Zhen''s body away angrily in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Zuozhen''s fist is clenched. Seeing Su Wanqing so stubborn, her face sinks. She has lived in the imperial family since she was a child. Men''s three wives and four concubines are normal. Why is she so stubborn?


    "What do you want in the late Qing Dynasty?"


    "Let me go. The people I want to marry in the late Qing Dynasty can''t have three wives and four concubines. If you can''t do it, stay away from me."


    After listening to Su Wanqing''s words, Zuo Zhen''s whole body trembles with anger. Her scarlet eyes stare at Su Wanqing, gnashing her teeth and saying, "are you willing to wait for me if I promise you now?"


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zuo Zhen would answer like this. Some of them couldn''t react. He took a look at Zuo Zhen and nodded. As soon as he finished, Su Wanqing began to secretly regret it.


    Sure enough, Zuo Zhen and evil spirit laughed and bent down to kiss Su Wanqing''s face: "are you satisfied now? Is it over? "


    Su Wanqing is embarrassed to hold her face aside. Her eyes dare not look at Zuo Zhen. Her whole face is red because of shyness. She grabs Zuo Zhen''s collar and dare not make a sound.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 5nsplu, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 178

    "Who said I agreed?" Su turned his head in panic in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Zuo Zhen holds Su Wanqing in her arms, and her voice is hoarse: "you are not allowed to leave me in the future."


    Su Wanqing''s eyes suddenly widened, and his whole heart hurt. His hands on both sides trembled, and he wanted to hold Zuo Zhen''s back. The voice of the heart of Phoenix suddenly remembered.


    "You won''t believe him, will you?"


    "I..."


    "Well, there are times when you regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, Fenghuang''s heart was angry with Su''s decision. After that, there was no sound. Su had no choice but to give Zuo Zhen a try?


    Just when Su Wanqing was struggling and hesitating, he grabbed Su Wanqing''s left Zhen''s hand and suddenly got hot. His fighting spirit went directly into Su Wanqing''s body. Su Wanqing''s heart sank, suddenly looked up and left Zhen, yelling: "what are you doing?"


    Zuo Zhen frowned slightly, showing a smile, "I just want to see if your remaining poison is discharged."


    Zuozhen was disappointed to see that Su''s late Qing Dynasty refused to explore her body. But her hand movement did not stop. He had to go to the holy land tomorrow. Before going to the holy land, he had to make sure whether Su''s late Qing Dynasty had dragon seed in her stomach.


    This kind of obsession makes Su Wanqing''s heart panic, and the heart of Phoenix wakes up again. He is irritated by the strong air current: "he is exploring your body."


    Su''s tight fists in the late Qing Dynasty were firmly grasped. She looked at Zuo Zhen motionless, and her expression gradually became cold. The hesitation just now made her know a lot.


    "What did you find out?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zuo Zhen''s heart was very excited. Without any effort, he found out that Su Wanqing already had dragon seed in his belly. His face couldn''t help smiling. At the moment, Su Wanqing''s eyes were so dazzling.


    After all, he said so much, did so much and promised so much for the heart of dragon seed and Phoenix. That''s all!


    She laughs at herself. Obviously, she doesn''t have any illusions about Zuo Zhen. Once she is cheated, it''s hard to recover. Zuo Zhen conceals her inner ecstasy, holds Su Wanqing in her arms and whispers: "don''t worry if you don''t find out the remaining poison."


    "Do you believe his lies?" Phoenix''s heart is very angry, feel his master stupid to death.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, stay away from him."


    "I..."


    Stay away from him?


    After tomorrow, Zuo Zhen will leave Heiyan Longqi college, and then she will be far away. She doesn''t worry about this, but now he knows that he has a dragon seed, but he hides it from himself. What''s the reason for this?


    Afraid to be on guard against him?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Wanqing, who was held by Zuo Zhen in his arms, was trembling with anger. His eyes were looking at Zuo Zhen for a long time. Zuo Zhen felt guilty when she was looked at by Su Wanqing: "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much." Su Wanqing obstinately swallowed all the anger and determined that Zuo Zhen had a plot against her.


    Zuozhen frowned slightly, wanted to say what words are swallowed by his own back, after all did not tell a little bit about the dragon, but soft voice in Su late Qing''s ear: "all this will soon end."


    Su Wanqing''s eyes are empty and he looks at the white dragon under him. It''s not until Zuo Zhen puts himself back to the dormitory and his figure disappears in the window that Su Wanqing suddenly opens his eyes wide. He gets up and sits on the bed. He looks at Feilong Zizhi, who has been waiting for a long time on the bedside. He also looks at his own smoke anxiously and bites his lips. His face is pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dushan looks at Su Wanqing with some worry.


    Su Wanqing doesn''t believe anyone now. With Zuo Zhen''s betrayal, she quickly closes her heart and looks at the dusk smoke and suddenly gets up, "I''ll go out."


    "I''ll go with you, or I''ll take care of you."


    "No


    Su late Qing looked very tired, stopped the evening smoke with Fat Dragon and creaky ideas, heart a warm bitter smile: "I think a person quiet, will not go far."


    As soon as these words came out, Dushan looked anxiously at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which was also anxious, "go early and return early."


    "Well!"


    Su evening counted and nodded, the figure quickly disappeared in the window, a flash back to the original jungle.


    With a hot palm, she stopped at the place where she lost her revenge. She slowly sat on the ground along the branch with a lonely look. It was just a breath. A dark shadow quickly flashed in front of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, until the little figure appeared in front of her.


    With a cry of revenge, he stood opposite him. He was obviously a child, but he had a complex look of an adult. He just looked at Su for a long time in the late Qing Dynasty, and then he went to her and said, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Not unhappy, just disappointed." Su Wanqing reluctantly smiles, rubs Qiu''s soft hair and holds him in his arms.


    In his arms, duanqiu''s face was crimson, and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. He was lying lazily in Su Wanqing''s arms, and his voice was full of coquetry: "aunt, are you worried about it? Who failed you again? How about taking revenge and killing him for you? "


    "I''d like to kill him, but I can''t do it. It''s just that he cheated me again and again, which made my aunt feel bad."


    When Su Wanqing thought of Zuo Zhen''s words, her eyes were dim. Her reluctance, anger and helplessness made her know clearly that even so, she still cared about Zuo Zhen.


    "Then I''ll kill him for my aunt, so you don''t have to worry." Duanqiu looks innocent and stares at Su Wanqing, with a serious look in his eyes.


    Su Wanqing chuckled and looked at duanqiu''s serious face. He directly bent down and gave duanqiu a fierce kiss on her face. These two kisses made duanqiu blush, which made her heart beat violently.


    However, in the late Qing Dynasty, Su regarded duanqiu as a child, knocked his chin on duanqiu''s shoulder, looked at duanqiu with a curved smile and said, "kill him, it''s better to forget him."


    "What if my aunt can''t forget him? Is it possible to help you kill this man by breaking the feud? "


    Just a few words, let Su Wanqing slightly a Leng, puff chuckled, did not really nod: "well, if that man negative me, you help me kill him."


    "If that man fails you, you will marry me, and then I will kill him." There was a gleam in her eyes.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He rubbed duanqiu''s hair and said, "I''m your aunt. How can I marry you? What''s on your mind? "


    "No matter what you do, my aunt will promise to do it." In the arms of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, duanqiu began to act as a coqueter. Su''s soft chest made duanqiu''s whole face red.


    I didn''t expect that the woman was in good shape.


    Su didn''t find the evil idea of breaking the feud in the late Qing Dynasty, but he thought it was a child and didn''t think so much. He looked at breaking the feud with a curved smile and said, "I promise you."


    Hearing Su Wanqing''s promise, duanqiu''s whole face showed a smile. Looking at Su Wanqing, he said, "I will protect my aunt."


    Su late Qing was moved by duanqiu''s words. He put his arms around duanqiu and sighed. With a bitter smile, his heart was warm.

 Chapter 179

    At this time, Zuo Zhen turned back to Su''s dormitory in the late Qing Dynasty and stood on the tree where they often talked together, looking a little tired.


    "You shouldn''t lie to her. You have to marry Suya." Youge looked at Zuo Zhen with some worry.


    Zuo Zhen smiles bitterly, grabs her hair painfully, looks at you and says, "I won''t cheat her. She''s afraid she won''t forgive me. Fortunately, she''s pregnant with dragon seed, and then I''ll hide her identity and go to Zuo''s home."


    "To be a concubine?" YOG sneered.


    Zuozhen reluctantly looked at yogurt and said: "I will not wrongly let her become my concubine. I want her to be my only wife. She will stand on my shoulder and be proud of the vicissitudes of the world. I will spoil her and protect her with my whole life."


    YOG looked at the persistent young man and sighed: "what about plain elegance?"


    "Simple and elegant?" Zuo Zhen is slightly a Leng, see to you ge some don''t understand: "if she loves me, can''t tolerate simple elegant?"


    YOG looked at his master like an idiot, shrunk his mouth and said: "at the beginning, yuwenzhan also had an idea with you."


    As soon as these words came out, Zuo Zhen''s eyes showed a touch of boredom, "how can Yu Wenzhan compare with me? I have a close relationship with the late Qing Dynasty, as well as the Dragon seed. "


    Youge looked at Zuo Zhen and said in surprise: "are you going to let Su Wanqing compromise? She doesn''t have the character to be complacent


    This words a, left Zhen whole heart all wrung Ba together, slightly frown to stare at you ge way: "even if is a prisoner, I also want to imprison her in my side."


    You ge speechless looking at Zuo Zhen, no longer talkative.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several figures flashed by and went straight to Su''s dormitory in the late Qing Dynasty. Zuo Zhen, sitting on the treetop, suddenly stood up, followed by her fighting spirit, and quickly turned into heavy armor. With a heavy sword in her hand, she rushed to the dormitory.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of Epee collision rang out in vain. The nearly ten people in black didn''t expect to meet Zuo Zhen here, and their faces changed.


    "Who are you?"


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes show a sense of killing. It''s obvious that these people are coming to Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    A few people in black were slightly stunned and stepped back a few steps. The man in black, who took the lead, looked at Zuo Zhen cautiously, and suddenly burst out laughing: "Zhengchou can''t find you, so you sent yourself to the door."


    Left Zhen eyebrow light wrinkly, eye ground chilly Yi Tu increases, sneer voice: "depend on you a few?"


    As soon as this words came out, Zuo Zhen directly cut off the Dragon Knight entangled by him. Several Xuan level masters couldn''t resist his sword, and they were defeated in several rounds.


    At the same time, the sudden appearance of Su Wanqing and duanqiu attracted the attention of most of the assassins in black, which obviously distracted Zuo Zhen. The assassin who took the lead stabbed Zuo Zhen in the arm.


    "To die!"


    Zuozhen covers her arm and looks at Su Wanqing, who is protected by her revenge in midair. Her heart trembles. She never thinks that Su Wanqing is not in the dormitory. Besides, who is the child?


    Hearing the muffled groan, Su Wanqing is shocked. She looks at Zuo Zhen not far away and sees that his arm has been cut. She is a little worried. She is full of flames and rushes towards Zuo Zhen with a broken blade in her hand.


    "Zuo Zhen!"


    Zuo Zhen was very happy. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she heard a familiar voice in the air: "brother Zhen!"


    Su Wanqing suddenly stopped and looked up at Su ya, who was like an angel coming down from the air. His whole heart sank, his hands clenched tightly with his fist and blade, and even forgot to avoid. The assassin saw the right time to stab Su Wanqing.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time, and Su Wanqing recovered. When he opened his eyes again, he saw duanqiu''s figure blocking his body. The knife directly pierced duanqiu''s abdomen, making Su Wanqing''s whole body stiff and his brain blank.


    "Break the feud!"


    Su Wanqing couldn''t suppress his anger, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Compared with just now, Su Wanqing''s momentum suddenly changed, and he stabbed the assassin with a knife. The huge flame directly injured the Dragon Rider in the third section of Xuan level, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    It''s useless for Su to hate himself in the late Qing Dynasty. He even deserts at this time and ends his feud.


    Twilight smoke is awakened, quickly killed to Su Wanqing''s side, a look not far away, back to back with a tacit understanding of Zuozhen and Suya, showing a touch of anger.


    "Let''s go."


    The evening smoke pulls the Su late Qing that embraces to break a grudge, coldly looking at left Zhen with simple and elegant.


    Su Wanqing blocked round after round of attacks, coldly looked at the two people not far away, heartbroken, self mocking smile nodded: "let''s go."


    Su Wanqing was hurt by duanqiu. With duanqiu in his arms, Su Wanqing anxiously blocked waves of assassins. Obviously, there were more and more assassins. It was said that they were not the top holy dragon riders, but the large number of people made Su Wanqing feel a little difficult. It was not so easy to stand out.


    "Brother Zhen, it can''t work like this. We have to find a way." Suya looks flustered.


    Zuo Zhen is worried about Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She moves towards Su''s breakthrough with difficulty. She is jealous and flies into the air. The huge sword becomes huge and roars: "the inflammation of ice, imprisonment."


    Soon, the ice extended from the huge sword and came out directly from the ground. It quickly glued many dragon riders on the ground. The frozen dragon riders heard the sad cry.


    "These people are coming for you. Let''s go."


    Suya grabs Zuozhen''s hand and is about to pull it out. Zuozhen shakes off Suya''s hand and walks towards the direction of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Suya''s heart sinks and her eyes turn red. She grabs Zuozhen and says, "does brother Zhen care about Suya?"


    Zuo Zhen stopped and said coldly, "you go first."


    Plain elegant tears flow out, looking at left Zhen clenched teeth way: "you don''t go, I also don''t go."


    Zuozhen sighs. Without stopping, she goes to Su Wanqing, who is under siege. Suya, who is behind her, seems to have some difficulty. She is very jealous of Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing held the injured duanqiu and said with tears, "duanqiu, you are holding on."


    Duanqiu''s face was pale, and he showed a smile: "aunt..."


    "There''s an aunt here." Su''s late Qing Dynasty covered the wound on duanqiu''s chest, tears flowing down his eyes.


    "Cough!"


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Zuozhen finally entered the siege. Su Wanqing was staring at Su Wanqing coldly behind him. Su Wanqing dodged Su''s eyes and looked at Zuozhen strangely and said: "thank you very much."


    At the moment, I don''t care to explain. Looking at Su Wanqing and Mu Yan''s polite manner, I feel very bad.


    The movement here was soon noticed by all the students. Heiyan Longqi academy quickly rang the golden bell. As soon as the golden bell rang, the assassin''s legs were soft, but in a few minutes, the Holy Level Longqi instructor broke their way.


    PS: [gift exchange code: rg2sch, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 180

    Soon, a shadow shuttled through the crowd and quickly approached Su''s late Qing Dynasty. It was extremely fast and had strange footwork.


    Su late Qing only felt that his back was resisted by a dagger, and the voice came from behind: "give me the revenge."


    Su Wanqing was shocked. When she turned around, she was held in her arms by the other party. The man with a face covered had a pair of black and shining eyes. He was surrounded by a woman, who Su Wanqing recognized as her mother, Fengpo.


    Su Wanqing, who originally wanted to take it back, was surprised. He didn''t expect that the man''s cultivation was so high. He looked at it anxiously and said, "where are you going?"


    "Hum!" Su Wan''er stares at Su Wanqing with a sneer. She grabs Su Wanqing''s strange spirit and says, "dare you come?"


    The dark witch obviously didn''t agree with Su Wan''er''s statement. Seeing that her master pinched herself quietly, she immediately understood the meaning: "we are from the demon sect. It''s strange that she''s a decent person. Let''s go."


    Although Su Wanqing knew that it was a provocative method, she had to admit that it worked for her. Besides, she also wanted to see that it was OK to break the feud.


    Turn to see a left Zhen and simple ya, two people depend on each other together, let her look a dark, bit bit bit lip to two people heavily nod, a hold fat dragon pulled over.


    Duanqiu, who was lying in the arms of the dark witch, had a hook on his mouth, and his fingers were not easily touched on the ground. The dark witch frowned slightly and had no choice but to smile. He looked at Su Wanqing and whispered: "stand still. If you don''t want to be shot, you can''t make a sound."


    Su Wan checks and nods. The Dark Wizard looks at Su Wan''er with a confused face. Suddenly, his palm is pressed on the ground. As soon as the dark red light beam flashes, Su Wanqing and Feilong are shrouded in the red border.


    Suddenly I heard Zuo Hui roar: "I didn''t expect you to collude with the demons!"


    The assassins were stunned and pale. How could there be a demon? How could that be! They were ordered by yuwenzhan and Gaza to kidnap Su in the late Qing Dynasty and lead Zuo Zhen to the past.


    The person who wants to kill is Zuo Zhen all the time. Who knows, when did the people of the magic gate come in when the situation changed to such a state?


    He vomited blood in his old age. Seeing Zuo Hui''s angry face, he cut off an instructor''s arm with a heavy armor. Then he looked at Zuo Hui with a ferocious face and said: "the left family is really shameless. They collude with the demons to set us up."


    "He who colludes with the demons knows." Zuo Hui stares at the masked huolao coldly, and obviously doesn''t intend to let this group of assassins go.


    Soon the border flickered, and Su''s figure in the late Qing Dynasty began to appear, which quickly attracted all the people''s attention.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    When Zuo Zhen saw that Su was in the magic circle in the late Qing Dynasty, it was obviously too late. He felt as if he had been hit by a sharp blade, and that kind of fear came into being.


    "Let go of me!"


    He suddenly breaks away from Suya and grabs his hand tightly. He turns around and rushes over. Su Wanqing in the border looks at Zuozhen with sadness, tears and a sneer. It seems that everything Zuozhen does is ridiculous in her eyes.


    He is only worried about the heart of the Phoenix.


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath. She felt her hand touched lightly, but she looked down and saw the hand holding her finger tightly, which made her eyes slightly red and caught the hand.


    "Break the feud!"


    "Aunt."


    The voice of duanqiu is soft and waxy. It sounds heartbreaking. Su Wan''er looks at duanqiu with some worry, but he is more observing the late Qing Dynasty. Su''s late Qing Dynasty is still the former Su''s late Qing Dynasty, but he is no longer the former Su Wan''er.


    She looked a little dim, looking at Su Wanqing lost in thought, Su Wanqing always felt that this wind woman had something to do with herself, looking at her face covered, revealing a pair of familiar and unforgettable eyes, for a long time, she asked: "have we met somewhere? I think you look familiar. "


    "Yes?" Su Wan''er did not answer Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing''s heart was tight, and his hoarse voice suppressed his thoughts again. "Maybe I remember wrong."


    "It''s possible." Looking at Su Waner in the late Qing Dynasty, she was disappointed.


    Who doesn''t want to be remembered?


    Soon!


    There was a huge energy gathering, and the dusk could not even rush past. The red light was roaring, like a gust of wind, and quickly disappeared in front of people''s eyes, so that those holy dragon riders could not see clearly, and several people disappeared in the open space.


    Zuo Zhen kneels on the ground, beating the ground hard, breathing heavily in her chest, especially angry because she is angry.


    "Find it for me. Dig three feet and find it for me."


    Squeeze out such a few words from the teeth, enough to make everyone tremble at the bottom of their hearts. After looking at each other, their faces look unnatural. Twilight smoke goes to the front, grabs Zuo Zhen''s collar, slaps her face, and says: "it''s caused by you. If something happens in the late Qing Dynasty, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Or brother Zhen, you would have died long ago." Simple and elegant a face angrily block in front of the left Zhen body, the eye ground is penetrating to kill an idea to see toward the evening smoke.


    "I will let the late Qing Dynasty stay away from you, so as not to be bitten by your dog."


    "Who do you think is a dog?" Su Ya''s gnashing his teeth, no one has ever scolded himself like this. In front of her, this woman dares to scold herself like this for the sake of that rubbish. She doesn''t want to die.


    Anger let her whole body feelings suddenly rise, left Zhen patted her shoulder, looking at the dusk flue: "if you dare to say that, I dare to cut off your tongue."


    "Ridiculous, it''s really eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. You have less dreams, Zuo Zhen."


    Yunqing''s voice came from their left side. He habitually stood in front of dusk Yan. Seeing Zuo Zhen, there was a trace of disappointment and a trace of anger. The feeling of being cheated was really hard for him to let go.


    Zuozhen''s fist is clenched fiercely, and Suya''s heart is tight. Looking at Zuozhen and the smoke and Yunqing opposite, she frowns slightly: "Zuozhen is not what you think. He has an engagement with me. It''s su Wanqing who has the cheek to stick it up."


    "That''s what you said to her?" Yunqing is seldom angry, but hearing Suya''s words still irritates him.


    "No


    Zuo Zhen knows that it''s futile to say anything now, so she doesn''t say it any more.


    "Let''s go." Dusk smoke carefully looking at left Zhen, and looked at simple ya, a pull cloud green quickly out of the crowd, left left left Zhen a face of iron green was pointed at.


    From the other side, Zuo Hui, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, looks at Zuo Zhen''s face, standing in a daze where Su Wanqing disappeared, and sighs.


    "Brother Hui!" Suya red eyes, holding Zuohui, wronged cry out voice.


    Zuo Hui subconsciously patted Suya''s head and said with a gentle smile, "you go back first."


    Su Ya bit her lips and looked at Zuo Zhen, who was staring at her and Zuo Hui coldly. She felt a pain in her heart and burst out of the crowd with tears in her eyes.


    "You hurt Suya''s heart." Zuo Hui stares at Zuo Zhen playfully.

 Chapter 181

    Zuo Zhen looked at Zuo Hui with no expression and said: "it will always hurt her heart. Don''t worry, I will marry her. Even for the white tiger troops behind her, it''s worth me to marry her."


    "If only you could think that." Zuohui squints at Zuozhen, thinking.


    "As long as I can avenge my mother, I can do anything." Zuo Zhen looks gloomy and looks at Zuo Hui with a touch of hatred.


    Zuo Hui was slightly stunned, and a smile was drawn on his face: "it''s not a good thing for you to let hatred become your demons."


    "As long as you don''t get in the way." Zuo Zhen looks at Zuo Hui coldly and takes back the Epee in her hand.


    Zuo Hui shrunk his mouth, squatted down to look at the circle on the ground, reached out and wiped the black ashes, sniffed on his nose and said, "why do you think they''re grabbing Su Wanqing


    Phoenix heart?


    Zuo Zhen''s only thought is this. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to guess what the purpose of the magic gate is. Do they know that Phoenix is Su Wanqing? Obviously, there is no such possibility. Even Su in the late Qing Dynasty knew that he was Phoenix, and the only ancestor of the Su family who knew phoenix also died, so only he and Youge knew about it.


    Obviously, it''s impossible for YOG to tell such a thing to the people of Mormon.


    Zuo Zhen overturns this conjecture, shakes it, squats on the ground, frowns slightly, and is lost in thought. She suddenly remembers that Su Wanqing is still holding a child who has been seriously injured in his arms. Will it be these demons who want to save that child?


    "You don''t have to be nervous. They won''t hurt Su late Qing Dynasty. In order to save the child, they all used the magic of instant transfer, which consumed a lot of mental power. They probably didn''t want Su late Qing Dynasty''s life, but they abducted him by the way."


    "I''ll find her in my own way."


    "No, you have to come with me tomorrow."


    Zuo Hui looks at Zuo Zhen coldly. Zuo Zhen sneers and stares at Zuo Hui angrily. "If I don''t go?"


    "Not going?" With a trace of anger in his eyes, Zuo Hui looked at Zuo Zhen sarcastically and said, "who just said that he would take revenge for his mother?"


    "It''s no use stirring up." Zuo Zhen looks at Zuo Hui with a sneer, with a bad look in her eyes.


    Zuo Hui pursed a smile, stretched a stretch, looked at Zuo Zhen and said, "you will only bring trouble to Su''s late Qing Dynasty."


    Zuozhen looks at Zuohui in a daze. Seeing Zuohui''s intention to kill, she clenches her hands tightly and looks at Zuohui coldly. Leng Mang''s face disdains: "I only kill damned people. Even if I don''t do it, Suya won''t let her go."


    Originally left Zhen that sentence, simple Ya won''t do so, was stuck in the throat murmur, I don''t know why the bottom of my heart a trace of unwilling, but helpless, directly brush past with left Hui: "tomorrow I will follow you back."


    "It''s best." Zuo Hui sighed and looked at the scene of the chaos, and said, "don''t let them run."


    The night was doomed to be unsettled. The bloodstains and corpses were cleaned before the morning, and the bloodstains were cleaned by the Dragon riders in the water system, as if nothing had happened last night.


    The surface is calm, but the surface is rough.


    In the headmaster''s room.


    "We must thoroughly investigate, bullying my students." Yanjin looks angry, thinking that Su''s whereabouts are unknown in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s hard to check. These assassins have nothing to represent their identity, and all the evidence points to the magic gate."


    "The devil''s gate, the devil''s gate again!" Yanjin hard hit the dean''s desk, the distressed Dean carefully looked at the table, wiped with his hand: "you gently."


    "I think it''s aimed at the Zuo family. Most people don''t have the courage to do it."


    The Dean nodded and grinned at Yanjin: "you''re right. Without any evidence, people won''t recognize this account, will they? Let''s put revenge aside for the time being. The most urgent thing is to find your students first, right? "


    The topic said here, Yanjin''s eyes showed killing intention, looking at the Dean nodded, "I''ll go myself."


    "Stubborn, I''ll find some people to follow you."


    "No!"


    Touch!


    Before the president finished, he helplessly watched Yanjin slam the door and went out, leaving the president with a bitter smile, wiped the table and muttered: "almost the table is useless."


    At this moment, in the backyard of a hotel, there was a crashing sound.


    "You rubbish! So many dragon riders can be attracted by binding people. "


    Yuwenzhan looks at the fire kneeling on the ground and a group of assassins, smashing the tea set on the table.


    It''s really annoying that she didn''t kill Zuo Zhen and Su Wanqing. She doesn''t look good either, but she is phoenix and can''t be too vicious in front of Yu Wenzhan.


    "We can''t blame them for this. We can''t grasp the opportunity. Who can think of Zuo Zhen? Who would have thought that Su Wanqing was not in the dormitory. "


    The words of Gaza make yuwenzhan feel better. Just as Gaza said, he is too unlucky. Zuo Zhen is too lucky to die.


    He didn''t want to kick over the table and chair. The killing intention in his eyes made him look very fierce. His fist hit the table next to him heavily, and the table split in an instant, which made the Dragon riding on the ground tremble.


    "Let Zuo Zhen run this time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find another chance next time."


    This is all fate, Yu Wen Zhan sighed slightly, looked at Gaza, squinted a cold smile: "Gaza, how can I forget you?"


    Gaza was stunned and looked at Yu Wenzhan. His back was stiff and he trembled: "what''s the matter, brother Zhan?"


    Yu Wenzhan coldly touched the head of Gaza and said, "Gaza, now you know I''m not the so-called man of destiny. Do you regret marrying me?"


    Hearing Yu Wenzhan say these words, his heart trembled slightly. He grabbed Yu Wenzhan''s hand, shook his head with tears and said: "I don''t regret it. Since childhood, he knew that he was going to marry brother Zhan. Now he is, and he will be."


    Yuwenzhan obviously didn''t expect that Gaza would say that. He was slightly stunned and dragged Gaza in the past. He said softly, "Gaza, I only have you now."


    "Brother Zhan!" With tears, he hugs Yuwen to death.


    Fire old recruit waved, followed by kneeling on the ground at the moment slowly back down, closed the door only yuwenzhan and two people in Gaza, this makes the indescribable panic in Gaza.


    "Gaza, do you know what I want?"


    Gaza suddenly widens his eyes and wants to get rid of Yu Wenzhan''s embrace with a face of fear. Does Yu Wenzhan know that he has to dig his heart to win the heart of the Phoenix?


    "Gaza, Zuo Zhen is your elder martial brother. He will defend me and never defend you. Help me."


    Yuwenzhan pleads with her face, and her eyes are slightly red. She buries her head in the chest of Gaza. At the moment, her original fear turns into a little softhearted. She slowly holds yuwenzhan in her arms and nods her head in a complicated mood.


    Yuwenzhan thinks so, but Zuozhen doesn''t think so. He has set up a defense against Gaza for a long time. At the beginning, he wanted to get close to Gaza in order to get the heart of Phoenix, but now these are not used.


    PS: [gift exchange code: zyq729, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Kneel down and ask for all kinds of tickets to encourage ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« (> <) ¡«¡«¡«¡«. If you enjoy watching it, I hope you don''t be stingy with your tickets!

 Chapter 182

    At this time, Su''s late Qing Dynasty has entered the entrance of the magic gate. The ancient teleportation array keeps turning, and many dragon riders of the magic gate come and go from the teleportation array.


    Su Wanqing never thought that there was such prosperity in the deep underground. All kinds of dragon people were wearing different magic dragon riding, and the dark witch went straight to the most luxurious house with his revenge in his arms.


    Su Wan''er is familiar with the broken revenge into the inner room. At the moment, an elf therapist has been waiting for a long time. As soon as they step into the door, they come up.


    "On the soft couch."


    Su Wan''er looked at duanqiu with some worry. She put duanqiu on the soft couch and said to the therapist, "have a look."


    After exploring, the therapist breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Wan''er angrily: "how do you protect her from revenge?"


    "I..." Su Wan''er bowed her head slightly, obviously guilty.


    The dark sorcerer frowned at the therapist and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The therapist was obviously afraid of the dark witch, and said to the dark witch with a flattering face: "OK, I''ll treat it now."


    Obviously, the therapist began to treat duanqiu very attentively. He saw that the wound healed quickly. He took out a pill from his pocket and took it down quickly. Then he said to the dark witch with a smile: "although the poison used on this knife is poisonous, it won''t be fatal with less dosage. It''s better to lie for a few days at most."


    "Thank you." Su Wan''er has a touch of gratitude in her eyes.


    The therapist glanced at Su Wan''er and raised her hand carelessly, for fear that Su Wan''er would be hurt by her, saying: "bad luck."


    So she got into Su Wanqing''s heart. She frowned slightly, but she didn''t bite. She looked at duanqiu who closed her eyes tightly, which was somewhat distressed. She went to the bed and sat on the edge of the bed, staring at duanqiu on the bed, and said, "you have a rest, I''ll accompany him."


    Su Wan''er was stunned. It was not a joke to look at Su Wanqing. After all, since she was alone, she had never let anyone close to her except the dark witch. However, Su Wanqing was the first one.


    Seeing that Su Wan''er was not at ease, the dark witch dragged Su Wan''er out of the house: "let''s go."


    "But..."


    Su Wan''er looks at Su Wanqing sitting beside the bed with a complicated look.


    Because duanqiu blocked a sword for himself, Su was too guilty in the late Qing Dynasty. He stayed by the bed all night. When duanqiu slowly woke up, it was the morning of the next day.


    It''s still not very bright candlelight, but you can still see Su Wanqing lying on the bed. Her cheeks are soft and beautiful now, with tears in the corner of her eyes. Duanqiu purses her lower lip, slightly shows a smile, and kisses her on Su Wanqing''s lips.


    The smooth lips in his mouth sliding, is his heart tremble, also don''t care will wake up Su late Qing, directly with his little hand gently hold Su late Qing''s face, deep kiss down.


    "Well!"


    The blurred Su Wanqing found the same thing. He squinted at the young looking cheek, and was stunned to find that his lips were moist recently.


    "Aunt!"


    Breaking the feud, he put his head directly on Su Wanqing''s shoulder. Su Wanqing turned his head to see the little girl who secretly kisses himself. This little guy is really a coyote. He can''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    But just with duanqiu, that does not belong to the child''s eyes, see Su late Qing scared, heart beat faster, face also followed red up.


    "You bad boy."


    Su Wanqing pursed a smile and wanted to catch duanqiu''s face, but he saw duanqiu smile: "aunt, how about marrying duanqiu?"


    In this way, Su late Qing laughed, and wanted to say, when you little child knew what, he kissed Su Wanqing directly, and he felt a blank in his late Qing Dynasty. He only felt his old face was red, and was kissed by such a little fellow.


    Duanqiu''s face showed a smile. He held Su Wanqing in his hand and whispered in her ear, "aunt, when duanqiu grows up, how about you marry me?"


    Su Wanqing only decided to warm up in his heart, just as a child''s joke, he held his revenge in his arms from behind and nodded with a smile: "Hmm! So you have to eat more to break the feud? "


    Duanqiu''s eyes crossed a cunning look, and the corner of his mouth was hooked. He deeply smelled the hair of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. The whole person was lying in Su''s arms and curled up into a ball.


    At this time, the dark sorcerer with tears in his face is hiding at the door and grabbing at the wall. Master, you are also the devil emperor. Can you have a little integrity and take advantage of it.


    Because of the pain of her son''s death, Su Wan''er adopted duanqiu, who had just been born again. Along the way, she had already taken duanqiu as her own child, and had prepared something early in the morning to supplement her son.


    When she saw Su Wanqing holding her son, she saw that Su Wanqing was complicated.


    "I wake up after breaking my revenge. It''s time for you to leave. This is the magic gate, not the human world, not the place to stay for a long time. If someone finds out, you will implicate us."


    Although Su Wan''er''s words are somewhat indifferent, Su''s late Qing Dynasty can still see that the woman in front of her is for their good. After all, she comes secretly, and the longer she stays, the harder it is to go out.


    Duanqiu frowned slightly and looked at Su Wan''er: "Niang, can''t you leave your aunt?"


    "No, she must go back, otherwise, once she is involved with the demons, it will bring her death. You can''t be greedy and harm your aunt." Su Wan''er just said it.


    Su Wanqing looked at Su Wan''er and said, "you said I''m his aunt. Do we know each other?"


    Su Wanqing stares at Su Wan''er''s dodgy eyes tightly. She always feels that the person in front of her seems familiar, but she doesn''t remember who she is!


    Su Wan''er forced her sadness and forced her to smile at Su Wanqing and dodged Su''s eyes: "you''d better not think about it."


    "But..."


    "Enough, dark witch, you take her out." Su Wan''er enters the house with her revenge broken.


    Leaving Su Wanqing and Feilong to creak, the dark witch stepped forward to Su Wanqing and said, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Su Wanqing is also embarrassed to force her to stay. She blinks at her revenge and smiles. Under the Dark Wizard''s escort, she goes back to the ground from the magic gate for a long time.


    Su Wanqing, who seems to have been smooth sailing, didn''t expect that she had been watched early. There are three thin women hanging on the branches deep in the jungle. They are only a layer of skin, with huge wings on the back, sharp tusks and scarlet eyes staring at Su Wanqing.


    "Who?"


    Su Wanqing suddenly put the magic core heavy armor on his body, leaped into the air and stood on the Fat Dragon''s neck. Even if someone hid the murderous gas well, she still let her explore it.


    Kneel down and ask for all kinds of tickets to encourage ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« (> <) ¡«¡«¡«¡«. If you enjoy watching it, I hope you don''t be stingy with your tickets!

 Chapter 183

    "Bixiao, don''t you come out yet?"


    The voice was hollow and hoarse, which made Su cool in the late Qing Dynasty. Bixiao, the name she knew best, was the puppet master she met last time.


    This made her a little surprised. She wrapped her whole body in the fire. The broken blade in her hand turned into an epee and looked around warily.


    "Ha ha ha! We meet again in the late Qing Dynasty. "


    Bixiao''s voice penetrated through the whole jungle, accompanied by the smell of corrosive corpses, but a flash saw four people standing on the opposite tree. Bixiao looked at Su Wanqing with greedy face.


    "Last time there was Fengpo protecting you, this time I see how you can escape. Even if Fengpo comes here, you can''t fly this time."


    Bixiao grinned and looked like a must.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked alert. It was not difficult to see that the other party''s accomplishments were all above herself. It had to be a tough battle to escape. She quickly put Zhizhi into the space ring, patted Feilong and said, "it seems that she will try her best."


    "No problem."


    Feilong shouts out haughtily. Su Wanqing quickly connects the magic with Feilong. However, in one breath, Feilong''s figure is dozens of times higher and looks very ferocious. A breath of the Dragon sprays on the puppet master, and the forest in front of him is burnt instantly.


    "Bixiao, you have to pay double."


    The men looked at the ashes on the ground, looked at Bixiao and began to talk about the price. Bixiao narrowed her eyes and stared at several people, sneered and said: "yes."


    With these words, the very humble looking dragon on the men''s arms quickly penetrated into their skin to find the speed of fusion. After the formation of the illusory heavy armor, the claws of both hands, just like weapons, rushed directly at Su Wanqing and Feilong.


    The three men were very fast. They were close to the ground and rushed to Feilong''s feet. Su Wanqing cried in his heart that he was not good. He came down from Feilong''s body and rushed to him with a knife.


    Touch!


    After a loud noise, Su Wanqing didn''t expect that the claw was so hard. Even if she hurt several people, it was not an obstacle. The wound would heal quickly.


    "Feilong, let''s go."


    Su Wanqing grabbed the scales of the Fat Dragon and rushed up directly to escape the first round of strangulation, which made the three people look stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl was more agile than her own quick attack and stronger than ordinary dragon riding. Is this still magic dragon riding?


    It''s just a pervert, and I finally know why Bixiao paid them.


    Bixiao can only watch the battle because of his serious injury. Knowing Su''s cunning in the late Qing Dynasty, he left behind him. He sat cross legged and quickly formed a boundary in the air. Su wanted to escape in the late Qing Dynasty, but he was blocked.


    "Damn it


    Can''t escape, can only harden the scalp to fight, she took a deep breath: "black burning anger, sharp blade."


    As he turned around, Su Wanqing''s broken blade quickly broke down into five sharp blades and hung around him. He rushed in at a very fast speed, completely ignoring the attacks of the two around him, and chopped off one of them''s wings with one knife. When he screamed, he penetrated the jungle.


    It''s rubbish.


    Bixiao stares at the man not far away with a face of dark hatred. The hatred in her eyes is even stronger. Her fingers move quickly and start to recite the mantra quickly. This time, she can''t let Su Wanqing run away like this.


    Su Wanqing''s two ribs were scratched by sharp claws, and the blood was flowing. The man who had been injured on the ground sucked his nose, looked at Su Wanqing eagerly, and roared: "her blood is so fragrant, we can''t let this bitch escape."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Wanqing roared and directly withdrew from 100 meters away, which just made Bixiao jump into the air.


    "Bixiao, you are so brave, you dare to touch my Fengpo!"


    Su Wan''er''s voice penetrates the jungle. Su Wanqing frowns slightly. Some of them don''t want to owe Su Wan''er''s favor, but they think that if the skill of Phoenix heart can''t kill all of them, then she will become Tang Monk''s flesh.


    At this time, Su Wan''er''s coming is undoubtedly a great help to her, but it is a relief to her.


    Sure enough, with a flash of body shape, Su Wan''er stood by Su''s side in the late Qing Dynasty, with a cold look and a heavy black armor. She looked at the person coming from the opposite side with a cold face. Her hands slowly appeared a few dexterous water swords, facing several people in Bixiao.


    Bi Xiao''s eyes crossed an obliteration idea, staring at Su Wan''er, and said, "Granny Feng, you are against me everywhere. I''ll kill you."


    "Just you?" Su Wan''er had a sneer on her face.


    Bi Xiao, who is enraged, screams out. With a flash of body shape, she rushes to Su Wan''er. Su Wan''er is not at ease, so she follows her in the late Qing Dynasty. Unexpectedly, she meets Bi Xiao and chases Su Wan''er.


    She couldn''t beat Bixiao. After these rounds, she and Su Wanqing were injured. They were gasping for breath and were surrounded in the middle. Su Wanqing decided whether to use the skill of Fenghuang heart. If she did, Fengpo would know.


    After ideological struggle, Su gave up the skill of using the heart of Phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty, burning the whole magic element quickly, and wanted to consume the other party''s mana with mental power.


    As she thought, after the hard struggle, Bixiao''s other arm was finally cut off. With a scream, the man who took the lead was directly penetrated by Su Wanqing''s throat, and his body was close to the ground. In a few minutes, he became a mass of flesh and blood.


    When Su Wanqing was shocked, he was also surprised to stare at the flesh and blood on the ground. He didn''t care to study them. Suddenly, a lot of undead came out of the ground. Although their combat effectiveness was average, their bones were extremely hard, and they didn''t fall apart even after being cut down.


    "Damn it


    As soon as Su Wan''er''s hand was lifted, the water stains in her hand came out directly from the middle and quickly scattered the skeletons. The water chain with shackles directly trapped Bi Xiao, just like Bi Xiao who was drowned, she grabbed her neck and screamed.


    "Fengpo, I want you to die hard."


    Bixiao looks at Su Wan''er with a grim face. Su Wanqing is shocked and looks at Fengpo not far away. She can''t defend herself at all. At this time, Fengpo is stabbed through her chest by a puppet falling from the sky, and the magic that originally gathered quickly breaks up.


    The blade with black air is very powerful under the puppet''s use. Su Wan''er grabs the blade, looks at Su Wanqing who wants to come and roars: "go


    Su Wanqing''s heart tightened as she looked at xiangfengpo''s real eyes. She held the handle of the knife in her hand and bit her teeth. She couldn''t figure out why Fengpo wanted to fight with death. At this time, people were fighting for her own sake and wanted to break the feud. Su Wanqing''s eyes were red.


    He quickly closed his eyes and recited the mantra, intending to use the skill of Phoenix heart. At this time, his feet suddenly trembled, making Su Wanqing almost unable to stand up.


    The original border sounds crispy and begins to collapse. Bixiao stands up in horror. She finds that the magic elements in her body are slowly pulled away, like being strangled by someone''s neck. It makes people gasp, like really experiencing death.


    PS: [gift exchange code: dj8pyy, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Kneel down and ask for all kinds of tickets to encourage ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« (> <) ¡«¡«¡«¡«. If you enjoy watching it, I hope you don''t be stingy with your tickets!

 Chapter 184

    "What''s the matter?" Su Wanqing and Su Wan''er are back to back, looking around nervously.


    Feilong also guards the two behind him, nervously guarding the three people who stop at Zhanshi. Suddenly, Su Wanqing sees black and enchanting smoke stretching out from the ground.


    The smoke walked towards Bixiao several people, can''t see people, Bixiao instant no breath, hands and feet stiff was thrown aside, completely no life, the other two men were surrounded by the black smoke, magic elements were swallowed, and quickly disappeared into dried meat, showing the look of panic and soon no life.


    Su Waner and Su Wanqing did not dare to move for half a minute until the tremor disappeared, until the strong sense of authority made them disappear, and then they dared to help each other up.


    "Granny Feng, where have you hurt?"


    Su Wanqing was worried about Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing, who was originally wearing a black shirt, now showed half of his arm. The burned arm looked very ferocious. Su Wanqing was stunned. Su Wan''er hid her arm in her sleeve in panic, dodged Su Wanqing''s eyes and covered her stomach: "I''m ok, let''s go."


    "I can''t leave you. What will you do if I leave?" Su Wanqing anxiously looks at Fengpo and wants to see her wound.


    Su Wan''er resolutely rejected Su Wanqing, not to mention that her extensive burns had made her not confident enough to face Su Wanqing so calmly. Moreover, although she didn''t care about her previous grievances, she also felt that Su Wanqing was more miserable than herself. On this premise, she helped Su Wanqing.


    "I don''t care about you." Su Wan''er coldly pushed Su away from the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing was pushed, the whole person was stunned, looked at Su Wanqing flustered and said: "you... Don''t be willful."


    This sentence makes Su Wan''er''s hand move stiff, and reminds her that when she was young, they were always together, always eating and living together, always... Like to say don''t be capricious. The past made Su Wan''er''s eyes slightly red. Because she was seriously injured, her magic power was slowly dissipating, and the whole person fell into Su''s arms directly before she could hold on a few times.


    Su Wanqing holds Su Wan''er in a coma and looks shocked: "Granny Feng! You wake up


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    As soon as Su Wan''er''s hand touched Su Wanqing''s link, her tears began to flow down. The veil on her face fell down because of her big action. Feilong and Su Wanqing took a cool breath. It was a burned cheek. Her face was ferocious and her organs were completely misplaced. Only her black eyes remained.


    Su Wanqing trembled and tried to touch Su Wan''er''s cheek. Her eyes were moist. Before she touched her, she was caught dead by the burned hand. "Late Qing... I''m..."


    Su Waner, who is Su Waner in the late Qing Dynasty?


    "I am..."


    All of a sudden, a wave of air came to her face. After all, Su Wan''er failed to say that. She vomited blood and fainted in front of her eyes.


    "Wind woman!"


    Su late Qing Dynasty a cavity angry shouting: "who is secretly hurt."


    "It''s me."


    The dark witch figure quickly came out from the East and looked at Su Wanqing with no expression on his face. Su Wanqing was not angry: "why do you want to attack her?"


    "I don''t want you to get into trouble."


    The decisive and simple language made Su''s late Qing Dynasty a little speechless. Looking at Su Wan''er in her arms, she said, "I want you to take care of whether I cause trouble or not."


    "She''s my man, so I''m in charge."


    The dark sorcerer coldly walked forward and involuntarily picked Su Wan''er up in Su Wanqing''s arms. Looking at Su Wanqing''s face flushed with anger, he said coldly, "go, your master is looking for you everywhere."


    As soon as these words came out, Su was stunned in the late Qing Dynasty. Master?


    "But..." Su Wanqing looked at Su Wan''er with some worry. The dark witch stared at Su Wanqing and said, "I''ll take her to heal. Let''s go. Turn a hill to the East and you''ll see your master."


    Su Wanqing looked at Su Waner and sighed: "take good care of their mother and son."


    The dark witch took a cold look at Su Wanqing like a piece of ice. A flash quickly disappeared in Su Wanqing''s sight. Until she could not see the trace of the other party, she turned and rode on Feilong''s shoulder and walked towards the direction of dark witch''s finger.


    It was the same room as before. Su Wan''er was lying on the bed in a daze. On the side of the bed stood duanqiu and dark witch.


    "She''s badly hurt. I''m afraid she won''t be able to protect you if she comes back." The dark sorcerer looks at Su Wan''er, who has just been treated by the therapist, and shakes his head with regret.


    The face of duanqiu is pale. Just now, he spared no effort to save Su Waner and Su Wanqing. Although the other party is dead, the tone is still not put down. Looking at Su Waner''s face is still very complicated.


    From the original just want to find someone to cover up to now, he really owes Su Wan''er a life.


    Think of here, young face slightly frown: "let her stay in this branch, can save back, can only go to a Jinyan, after some time."


    "Yes."


    The dark witch shakes his head. He knows that this is also su Wan''er''s mother who has been a demon emperor for a period of time. Otherwise, Su Wan''er would have died by now.


    Originally, it was only a quarter of an hour to think about a mountain. Who knows, it was dusk when the mountain turned over. Feilong didn''t even stop to have a rest. Along the way, there were some low-level Warcraft, few high-level Warcraft. Therefore, they didn''t encounter any trouble in the late Qing Dynasty.


    It wasn''t until after a long journey down the mountain that I saw some mercenary groups walking towards the east one after another.


    "All of you! Do you hear me


    All of a sudden, from the back of the crowd came a tiresome roar.


    Su Wanqing sat on the shoulder of Feilong and looked along the crowd to a group of horned carriages passing by. They looked very gorgeous. The flag on the carriage was embroidered with the word "Qi".


    Riding?


    Su Wanqing felt that if this word was a surname, it was really amazing. He could not help but smile on his face and looked curiously at the galloping caravan.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Squeaky looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a sad face.


    Before Su Wanqing said anything, Feilong roared with an unconvinced face: "are you hungry? You didn''t move. You were hungry. I''ve walked so far. Should I be hungry? "


    "I didn''t go, but I didn''t sleep! Fat Dragon bullies people, Mommy. "


    Su Wanqing had a black line. He could not help laughing when he looked at Zhizhi''s sad eyes and feilongqi''s spitting fire. "I''ll give you something to eat when I get out of the woods. You''re too ostentatious now."


    She is not afraid of being missed, but she is afraid of trouble.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded from the forest not far from the East. The shaking earth began to tremble. The roaring sound quickly spread to everyone''s eardrum. Some low-level dragon riders even couldn''t stand steadily.


    PS: [gift exchange code: rblarn, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Kneel down and ask for all kinds of tickets to encourage ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« (> <) ¡«¡«¡«¡«. If you enjoy watching it, I hope you don''t be stingy with your tickets!

 Chapter 185

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else? Didn''t you see the carriage that just passed? That''s the man riding Xiaoshang group. It''s estimated that such a big move will be profitable. It must be a giant Warcraft. "


    "You say, how about the two of us go and find a leak?"


    "Pull it down. The leader of Qixiao business group is a poor Iron Rooster. What''s wrong? You dream. It''s important to save your life. "


    "Not so?"


    "What can''t you try? Last time, one of my brothers went to pick up the leak and disappeared for no reason. "


    "He''s a big chamber of Commerce. He''s not going to do such a thing, is he?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it yourself."


    The conversation on the roadside fell into the ears of Su Wanqing and Feilong, especially for the matter of picking up the leak. Yilong just listened to the first half of the story, and the second half was directly ignored.


    "Fat Dragon, squeak." Su Wanqing grinned, rubbed his wrist and looked at the two people with a smile: "aren''t you two hungry? Mommy will find you something to eat. "


    "Mummy, let''s go and eat the horned mutton." Squeaky rubbed the neck of Su in the late Qing Dynasty, obviously did not want to take risks.


    Su late Qing patted Fat Dragon''s head with a smile: "Fat Dragon, let''s go."


    "Mommy, you can''t do this. I protest." Zhizhi, with tears in his eyes, was extremely aggrieved to see the mountain.


    Su Wanqing chuckled, "it''s late."


    Since they were going to pick up the leak, Su Wanqing and Feilong didn''t stop. They took a shortcut to go deep into the jungle. The small Warcraft on the way didn''t dare to get close to Feilong at all. At the moment, Feilong''s body was twice as tall and looked very strong. His back wings were nearly one meter long. Although he couldn''t fly, he could glide in the jungle from time to time.


    "Ah! You son of a bitch. "


    Su Wanqing and Feilong look at each other, pause and look at the source of the sound.


    "Su Su, you will be mine sooner or later. Why are you shy?"


    "Blade, you bastard, you''d better let me go now, or I won''t let you go."


    "What if I don''t? What can you do for me? "


    "If you don''t let it go, I''ll be caught dead today."


    "The net is broken? It depends on whether you have the ability. I''ll play with you today


    "You... Let me go! Wu Wu... "


    Su late Qing is still alert to stand still in the original place, not hot headed rushed up, but a face anxiously patted Fat Dragon''s head: "let''s go."


    "Mommy, we''re not going to have a look?" Zhizhi stares at Su Wanqing curiously.


    Su Wanqing gave an unfriendly smile, looked at it and said, "look? Are you tired of having corns? "


    "Mommy, don''t we go to save people?" Zhizhi looks at Su Wanqing curiously. According to Su Wanqing in the past, she will definitely go to see it. However, with more such things, Su Wanqing feels numb.


    Didn''t you hear that they knew each other? Why do you have to mind your own business?


    "Save who? Maybe they''re good at martial arts. What should I do if I''m Ko? "


    "Oh! That''s right. " Feilong looked at it with disdain. He was very pleased that Su Wanqing was so cold-blooded.


    I just want to walk forward, just like I didn''t hear the conversation here. I just want to move forward.


    At this moment, a man and a woman lying in the woods in ragged clothes look stiff. According to their script, they are a little at a loss. The girl has black hair and big black eyes. The man named blade beside her looks more talented, with peach blossom eyes and thin lips, Looking at Su in the late Qing Dynasty, he showed a playful smile: "it''s a little interesting."


    The girl, with a black thread, began to dress herself, and glared at her elder brother angrily: "don''t you think of a way?"


    "How can we do it?" Blade looks at his cousin LAN Xuan with a bitter smile.


    LAN Xuan glared at the blade, clenched her fist, looked at Su Wanqing, and said, "I won''t let her go."


    "Just go and have a fair competition with her. Why bother?" Blade funny looking at his little cousin.


    Blue dazzle a face dark color: "if I can beat her, I still use sneak attack?"


    "Cousin, you are the first Dragon Rider who will attack so openly." Blade grinned and squeezed LAN Xuan''s cheek.


    "No, I can''t just let her go. This time, if I let her escape, it will be hard for me to attack her." Blue dazzle a face dark hate, bite a tooth low roar: "how should do?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many mysterious cores! Where do they all come from? "


    LAN Xuan rolled a white eye, looked at the blade, some angry: "who will come for the magic core?"


    Blade helpless smile: "try!"


    LAN Xuan is now tied up in the tree, tossing for a long time, tired to death, panting for breath, using his foot to pedal the blade''s foot, venting his anger.


    The damned Su Wanqing was a cruel woman.


    The blade, who was still laughing, suddenly closed his smile and looked at LAN Xuan. LAN Xuan was a little depressed and said, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    The blade turns his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face. He looks at the Dragon behind LAN Xuan, especially Su Wanqing''s bright dagger aiming at LAN Xuan''s neck. There is no doubt that he will kill LAN Xuan before he can move.


    At first glance, he is a master. He has such rich experience. He didn''t expect that Su Wanqing, such a girl, is also weird. No wonder his cousin is not someone else''s opponent. There is a reason for this. This guy is too cunning.


    LAN Xuan also feels that something is wrong. She frowns slightly and suddenly feels the cold blade on her neck. Her whole heart is tight. She and her cousin are not even aware of the situation and approach them to sneak attack. It''s obvious that each other''s cultivation has reached the holy level.


    She widened her eyes, looked at the blade nervously, and kept winking.


    The blade coughed two times, looked at Su Wanqing with a bitter smile and said, "girl, are you so bad?"


    "Girl?" LAN Xuan turns his head in amazement and sees Su Wanqing''s sly eyes, "Hi!"


    LAN Xuan took a deep breath, suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Wanqing with gnashing teeth and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say I''m going to do?" Su Wanqing grinned and looked harmless. The sharp blade in his hand made a gesture on LAN Xuan''s neck.


    "Su Wanqing, do you want to hijack me instead of saving me now? We are still a class and a tutor. "


    "If I remember correctly, there are rules for Heiyan, but if I leave Heiyan, all the enmity and hatred will not be dealt with." Su Wanqing lazily stretches and stares at LAN Xuan with a smile.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 8dgz9t, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Kneel down and ask for all kinds of tickets to encourage ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« (> <) ¡«¡«¡«¡«. If you enjoy watching it, I hope you don''t be stingy with your tickets!

 Chapter 186

    "Even so, you can''t do that to me." LAN Xuan is so angry. This guy is so shameless.


    Su late Qing Dynasty patted the blade on LAN Xuan''s neck, and quickly scratched it on LAN Xuan''s white and smooth neck. This dagger was the first weapon that Su San Shu gave her, and she was never willing to throw it. Although it was not commonly used in actual combat, it was extremely easy to peel or sneak attack. The blade was sharp and could change its length and shape at will, It''s a rare weapon.


    "I only ask for money. I don''t want to hurt my life. If I want to die, I have to give up money. You''ve tried so hard to let me come, but it seems that I don''t understand if I don''t come." Su Wanqing gave a cold smile.


    As early as I saw the clue just now, I came here for the sake of money. Who let you LAN Xuan catch up with Feilong and Zhizhi when they were hungry?


    "Hum!" Blade is happy. For the first time, someone dares to rob him. He squints at Su Wanqing for a long time: "even if you take the money away, do you think you can escape?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give it or not." Su Wanqing looks at the blade arrogantly, with a smile on his face, which is incompatible with this scene.


    The blade is also straightforward, and directly takes out the magic core in the space ring. The mysterious level magic core on the ground is like a hill, which makes Su Wanqing''s heart jump. He didn''t expect to find the treasure today! There''s no money to pick up leaks in the mountains. Come on.


    Seeing Su Wanqing''s ecstatic look on his face, he said, "is it all right?"


    "You are sincere." Su Wanqing squinted, and immediately put the stolen goods into the space ring. He glanced at the blade and said, "take off your pants."


    This sentence a, blade and blue dazzle all a Leng, "what meaning?"


    Su Wanqing grinned and looked very honest. "What are you waiting for? Take off your pants


    "Su late Qing Dynasty, you are so shameless." Blue dazzle red cheek, a face angry look to Su late Qing Dynasty.


    Blade is also a black line staring at Su late Qing: "if I don''t take off?"


    "Don''t take it off?" Su Wanqing said, and he moved on LAN Xuan''s neck. LAN Xuan''s face was pale and covered the blood shed from the blood hole. He was also flustered: "take off, you still don''t take off."


    Blade felt that the joke was too big for him to accept. "Wait, why are you doing this? Didn''t you take the magic core you wanted? What''s the honesty? "


    "Pooh, you''re honest with a robber, aren''t you dreaming?" Su Wanqing looked at the blade with disdain, patted LAN Xuan on the cheek, scared LAN Xuan cried out and looked at the blade nervously: "cousin, help me."


    Blade just felt that his heart was broken. Didn''t he stand at the top just now? How did it fall in an instant? He can''t take it.


    "Another request." The blade''s face became more and more ugly, even a little angry.


    Su Wanqing squinted at the blade, sighed helplessly, and said to the people around him: "originally, I wanted to see the strong muscles of a beautiful man, but I didn''t know that he was as wordy as a woman."


    This words a, LAN Xuan all slightly a Leng, swept to sweep the opposite blade, this face miso once red, a face anger roar a way: "you are too shameless."


    "Thank you for your praise. We''ll keep up our efforts." Su Wanqing laughed and clapped high five with Feilong.


    LAN Xuan almost ran away, but he couldn''t get rid of the rope. The face of the blade on the opposite side was red. No girl dared to say that. She had to be aboveboard to peep at her body.


    "Feilong, let''s go."


    As soon as the smile on Su Wanqing''s face stopped, he suddenly walked. Even before the blade had time to react, there were two groups of smoke potions on the ground. This potion was specially made by Su Wanqing and mixed with animal powder. The small animal smelled animal powder as if it was lifeless.


    After a burst of smoke, LAN Xuan and the blade, who opened their eyes, were slightly stunned. After a while, there was no shadow of Su Wanqing. The blade coughed angrily and removed LAN Xuan''s rope. They were both angry.


    "Su Wanqing, I will not let you go."


    LAN Xuan clenches her fist and starts to search Su Wanqing behind the blade. But she doesn''t take a few steps. Suddenly she finds something wrong. All the low-level Warcraft around her rush towards them, wave after wave. They watch Su Wanqing and Feilong disappear in front of them.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? There was animal powder in the smoke just now. "


    With this, LAN Xuan roared angrily: "Su Wanqing, you shameless villain."


    "Feilong, they call you a shameless villain." Su Wanqing grinned and quickly handed the magic core to Feilong.


    Feilong said that he was very satisfied with the title. He twisted his little buttocks haughtily and followed Zhizhi. Each of them took a big bite with a piece of Xuan level magic core. At the moment, the blade''s intestines were blue.


    Su Wanqing didn''t plan to take risks because he had the blade and LAN Xuan to provide the magic core. He fled all the way back to the town. As soon as he sat down, it began to rain cats and dogs, and the sky was still thundering.


    In the noisy restaurant, the restaurant had already served a table of dishes, hot and fragrant with meat. Su Wanqing only felt that his stomach was growling, but he still let Feilong test the poison, which made him feel relieved to eat.


    "They''re all looking for you, and you''re here."


    The voice penetrates the crowd. Bai Mo who comes out of the door sees Su Wanqing who is sitting in an inconspicuous position. Su Wanqing is stunned, "is it him?"


    Feilong followed Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty, and saw white ink coming towards them, with white light armor, cool face and silver hair. Otherwise, all the female dragon riders in the hotel looked sideways and looked at them.


    In the eyes of the public, Bai Mo sat gracefully opposite Su Wanqing, holding his chin with one hand, looking at Su Wanqing, who was buried in bitter food, and said, "how can you be here?"


    "Why are you here?" Su late Qing Dynasty did not answer Bai Mo''s words, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Just come out for a walk." Bai Mo stares at Su Wanqing and smiles faintly: "he''s gone."


    Su late Qing movement slightly meal, body a stiff, expression still way: "is it?"


    "If you keep him, he will stay." Bai Mo frowned slightly and looked at Su''s expression in the late Qing Dynasty with pity.


    Su late Qing embarrassed dry smile a few: "if he wants to stay, don''t I detain, detain things are not reliable."


    "Well! That said, it''s a pity for both of you. " Bai Mo looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with some regret, but he is beating a drum in his heart. Do you want to give the whereabouts of Su''s late Qing Dynasty to his good brother Mu Feng.

 Chapter 187

    "What''s the pity?" Su''s face was dim in the late Qing Dynasty.


    White ink see Su late Qing mood is not high, looking at her for a long time, smile: "you don''t think for yourself, always for your belly child."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Wanqing suddenly looked at Bai Mo, and his eyes flashed a little bit of killing. Staring at Bai Mo, his funny expression became very serious: "how do you know?"


    Bai Mo shakes his head with a smile, looks at Su Wanqing and says, "you forget that I solved your poison."


    Finish saying this words, white Mo also specially drank a cup of wine, the corner of the mouth is hooking the amusing smile, can''t see what idea he hit in the end.


    Su Wanqing sneered: "tell me, what do you want?"


    "You! I want you. "


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned, some did not understand pointed to his nose: "do you want to get me?"


    "Yes, I got you." White ink drank the glass of Baijiu and looked at the confused eyes of Su late Qing: "ha ha, Mu Feng has always loved you, if you can get his heart, then you can help me with a little busy."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, with a cold smile, Su put the glass on his mouth and tasted it slowly: "what if I don''t want to?"


    "No? Then I''ll tell Suya the news of the child immediately, and she won''t let you go either. At that time, if you marry into the left family, you''re just a concubine. " White Mo stretched a waist, looking at Su Wanqing, then said: "if you help me, I can let you marry to Zuojia, equal to Suya."


    "Poof Su Wanqing laughed and looked at Bai Mo with disdain: "I think you are wrong. I never thought of marrying Zuo Zhen from the beginning to the end."


    This surprised Bai Mo a little. Seeing Su''s elegance in the late Qing Dynasty, he didn''t cheat himself. He not only wondered: "why? Who in the world doesn''t want to marry the second son of the Zuo family? He is a man of destiny. In the future, the holy land will be the world of the Zuo family. "


    "That''s funny. What''s the point of who he is? I don''t care about that in the late Qing Dynasty. " Su Wanqing coldly looked at the white ink, "the world is so big, how can I not accommodate a su Wanqing?"


    Bai Mo feels a little tight in his heart. He looks very sincere when he looks at Su Wanqing''s arrogant smile. He says it''s false that he doesn''t move. He shakes his head with a bitter smile. He understands why Mu Feng has fallen in love with this girl in a short time. If he is afraid, he will move too.


    "You are free and easy, but I don''t know if Zuo Zhen has you so free and easy." White ink''s face is slightly gloomy, this is not his purpose.


    Su Wanqing chuckled and stared at Bai Mo and said, "his idea has nothing to do with me. Some people care about him. Why should I meddle in my business? I think you have the wrong person


    Bai Mo admits Su Wanqing''s words, nods and looks at Su Wanqing with an unwilling face: "it seems that I really found the wrong person."


    Su Wanqing looked at Baimo warily and wiped his direct hand casually. There was already a stain on the silk. He looked at Baimo seriously and said, "if you say a condition that we can accept each other, what I hate most is betrayal. It''s impossible for you to let me betray Mufeng."


    "I want chips now. How many chips can you give me now?" Bai Mo''s intention of staring at Su in the late Qing Dynasty is obvious.


    "Chips?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su still didn''t understand.


    White ink dry smile two, drink the wine in the cup: "calculate I didn''t say."


    Bai Mo looks at Su Wanqing and finally gives up. The evil idea that flashed by makes him suppress it and drink the wine in the glass. He looks at Su Wanqing with a confused and bitter smile.


    "My sister, if she''s still alive, is about your age."


    Bai Mo''s words make su Wanqing slightly surprised. Her brow is locked tightly. Looking at the coldness on Bai Mo''s face, she still has no original modest side, which makes her feel a little uneasy.


    "White ink."


    "She was killed by the Eastern spirit. I need a chip to avenge her. This chip is power."


    Looking at the white ink with hatred on it, Su''s late Qing Dynasty suddenly had a feeling of deja vu. It was when the Su family was exterminated, and he was similar to him at that time.


    "Power? Do you want to take Mu Feng''s imperial power in Heiyan? "


    "No, I just want him to send troops to help me." White ink this words, eyes a little sad, send troops to help him seem some incredible.


    Su Wanqing thinks that Mufeng has such a good relationship with Baimo that she can certainly send troops to help him. Unfortunately, what she doesn''t know is that Mufeng won''t help Baimo at least now, just because the East elves have a holy land Dragon Rider, Princess hill.


    He can''t help Bai Mo regardless of everything. Besides, it''s Bai Mo''s personal complaint.


    Su Wanqing thought for a moment. He shook his head and looked at Baimo. He reached out and grasped Baimo''s hand. This action made Baimo''s heart beat faster: "late Qing Dynasty..."


    "It''s better to rely on others than on yourself."


    White ink is tiny a Leng, wry smile way: "talk how easy?"


    "Things in this world are not thought out, not talked about, but done." Su Wanqing''s mouth looked at the white ink, his eyes showed a sense of ruthlessness: "my chips are myself."


    Bai Mo is stunned, and his whole heart trembles. He has always seen Su''s late Qing Dynasty as a woman, but he never thought Su''s words were so accurate. Instead of moving her, he was moved by Su''s words.


    "Yourself?" Bai Mo obviously did not believe Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing was also discouraged and angry. Instead, he looked at Baimo and said with a smile, "you can consider cooperating with me. You can bet on my future."


    Bet on the future, this is the first time Bai Mo heard the words, if others will be killed by him, but in the face of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, I don''t know why, the confidence from Su''s late Qing Dynasty always makes him want to listen to it unconsciously.


    "I''ll help you capture the East elves and avenge your sister. You''ll help me level the west gate royal family!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Mo was stunned. He laughed in less than three seconds. Looking at Su Wanqing was like looking at a psychopath: "you know, Ximen royal family is an important branch of Yuwen family. Once it is badly damaged, Yuwen family in holy land will not let you go, let alone me. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Su late Qing looked at Bai Mo with a smile: "so, I let you bet my future, bet that I can uproot the Yuwen clan."


    White ink slightly a Leng, see Su late Qing is not like a joke, slowly lost in thought.


    "You don''t have to rush to answer me. I''ll give you ten years to think about it." Su Wanqing held out his hand and looked at Baimo with a grin.


    Bai Mo shook his head with a bitter smile. He came here with a purpose, but he didn''t have the heart to sit face to face. Instead, he was pinched by the little guy.


    "The rain has stopped."


    Su Wanqing looked at the sunshine outside and stretched out. Looking at the edge not far away, he said, "white ink, you will be willing to surrender to me one day."


    Many years later, when Bai Mo thought of Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty, his heart would always be the same as that of that day. He thought about it. At that time, he was willing to surrender to her until he died.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 2gnatd, the top 10 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 188

    When Su came back to the college in the late Qing Dynasty, he directly burst the pot, including Yanjin, who came back in vain the next day. They all felt that the life of his disciple was too great, and they could not help thinking of Su Xiaotian.


    The news soon spread to Zuo Zhen, who had just arrived in the holy land. He left without telling Su Wanqing clearly, which made him feel sorry. However, since he came back to Zuo''s home, countless pairs of eyes have been staring at him. His return means that Yu Wenzhan''s identity has finally been exposed. Yu Wenzhan''s family is naturally angry, but there is nothing to do, The ugly family can''t be publicized, so we can only suffer from this dumb loss.


    Of course, the most angry one is Gaza, who has a big stomach. She always thinks that yuwenzhan is the man of destiny. In the end, the man she married is just a fake. How can her anger be calmed down? Even so, she dare not yell at yuwenzhan. She can only hide her unwillingness in her heart. Every time she thinks of Zuo Zhen, she can''t swallow her breath.


    But for the Yuwen clan, the only comfort they have is the children in the belly of Gaza. The children born from the blood of the Phoenix are more or less inherited from the blood of the Phoenix, and they are also gifted. Now that there are children in the belly of Gaza, it''s a relief.


    However, the Zuozhen family didn''t give the Yuwen clan this opportunity. The child in the belly of Gaza was finally calculated at the moment when winter was about to give birth, and the child died before he was born.


    "Touch!"


    Yuwenzhan stands in front of the bed of Gaza, looking at the bloodstain on the ground and the faint breath of Gaza, his heart is not willing.


    Thousands of defenses and thousands of defenses failed to defend the left family. How could he not hate it? The hatred in his heart was even better. Huo Lao sighed and comforted: "Lord, calm down."


    "I want Zuozhen to pay off his blood debt." Yuwenzhan''s eyes are cold.


    Fire old some uncertain looking at Yu text war way: "Wang Ye is to say Su late Qing Dynasty?"


    Yu Wen Zhan sneered and said, "he moved my woman. Why can''t I move her woman?"


    "But..."


    Old Huo''s face was dim. At this moment, he didn''t know Yu Wenzhan, or he looked at Yu Wenzhan with some worry and said, "why should the Lord hurt the innocent?"


    Gaza, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, showing a ferocious hatred and seizing yuwenzhan''s arm: "Lord, revenge for me, revenge for our children."


    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for our children. If I can''t get it, Zuo Zhen won''t get it."


    As soon as these words came out, he regretted it. Looking at Yu Wenzhan''s cold smile and pale face, he trembled slightly: "Lord..."


    Yuwenzhan didn''t get a chance for Gaza. He threw his sleeve and rushed out. He didn''t want to see Gaza for a moment. He felt suffocated when he stayed with Gaza for a day. Now that he didn''t have a child, he had no chips. When he came back home for his mother''s sake, he just saw his mother in a hurry.


    How can he be reconciled?


    In order to save his mother, he lost too much. If he didn''t come out, wouldn''t he have lost more?


    At that time, Queen Ximen didn''t die of illness, but was imprisoned in the Buddhist hall. They all said that she didn''t obey the law of women. In fact, it was just the master''s mother who made trouble for her. However, because emperor Ren De was cowardly, she didn''t dare to say more. That''s why Yu Wenzhan wanted to return to the holy land by all means.


    Stepping on the door of the Buddhist hall seemed long. At last, he leaned back on the heavy door. He was unwilling to cry and beat the ground: "Niang!"


    The woman in the room had already turned white, her face was wrinkled, and her delicate body was shrunk in the air. Hearing the cry outside, she raised her head.


    This is the call she has often heard in the past two years.


    "Zhan''er!"


    Yu Wen Zhan''s heart trembled, and only at this time did he become so fragile, biting his teeth and pounding the heavy door, some unwilling to roar: "just one step, just one step, mother can come out."


    Hearing Yu Wenzhan''s roar, the woman''s eyes were thick fog, biting her lips and tearing her heart and lungs, she cried out: "don''t take care of your mother, my mother doesn''t want you to take care of her, you leave the holy land quickly, they won''t let you go."


    "Mother, you wait for me, I will rescue you." Yu Wenzhan trembles all over and cries out in pain.


    However, all this is under the control of one person. The man is sitting lazily in the room, looking at the scene in the flash of elements. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked, and the slender beard slides down his chin on his chest. He looks elegant and dignified in middle age, with dignity in his actions.


    "Shenghuang, do you want to stop yuwenzhan?" The people next to him are not others, but huolao.


    He looked at the holy emperor with awe on his face. His face was full of worry. The man narrowed his eyes and stared at huolao Leng, saying: "huolao, how many years have you been with yuwenzhan?"


    "It''s been a few decades." The fire old reply is careful.


    Holy emperor dry cough two, slowly lay down, as if thinking: "it seems that you have feelings for him."


    "I dare not dream. I always remember that I am the eyes of the emperor." Fire old heart trembles, the whole person kneels on the ground.


    The emperor smiles with satisfaction and looks at huolao and says, "huolao, let''s not interfere in these children''s tricks. It''s a good thing that this man has some shortcomings. It''s better than nothing."


    Fire old tiny a Leng, hurriedly kneel on the ground, careful way: "old slave understand."


    "Go down, the child needs you now."


    "Yes."


    As soon as huolao left, the dense fog in the air suddenly cracked, which made the emperor''s face change. He threw his things on the ground at random and said coldly, "don''t think you will have a chance to attack me if you are reborn."


    "Ha ha ha! What can you do for me now? You''ve kept me for so many years, I won''t give up on you. "


    "Break the feud, you are just a fool." The emperor sneered: "if I can seal you for the first time, I can seal you for the second time. Now your accomplishments are greatly reduced. It''s easy for me to kill you. You can''t escape fate. I''m your father after all. Even if you die ten thousand times, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Father? Ha ha ha! You''re just a lunatic. " The shrill voice of revenge reverberated in the room.


    "Lunatic?" The holy emperor''s hand flicked, and there was a border around him. Looking at the maid lying on the ground coldly, he said, "come here."


    "Yes."


    The girl trembled slightly and walked in the past. Before she arrived, the emperor''s hand was gently raised and a strong wind came. However, she fell into a pool of blood and lost her vitality.


    PS: [gift exchange code: m9ma8v, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Kneel down and ask for tickets. If you have tickets in your hand, just smash them to me! Thank you very much.

 Chapter 189

    Three months later.


    The assessment of core disciples begins. This is a special internal selection for the upcoming Shengguang mainland high level dragon riding competition. There are only ten places, two of which are substitutes. Even substitutes are extremely precious. It is also a rare opportunity for Su Wanqing, who has just entered the inner court. Therefore, everyone wants to win.


    Yanjin stood on the platform and looked at all the excited core disciples in the arena, with a serious face: "there are no competition rules in this selection, and you have known for a long time that we only need ten people. The last ten people can represent Heiyan in the competition. How to fight with whom depends on you, anyway, Anyone who has been hit or injured will not be qualified to continue to participate in the competition. I don''t want to talk nonsense. Now we can start. "


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair to us therapists."


    The girl in the treatment department began to protest. As the girl said, close combat is a big challenge for the Dragon riders in the magic department. In such a chaotic situation, most of them are lucky. In addition, there are senior dragon riders, which is even more unfair to the freshmen.


    Yanjin sneered: "unfair? Do you all think it''s unfair? "


    Su late Qing also felt that it was not suitable, so she had little advantage. This time, most of the senior dragon riders participated in the selection. As long as you start the assessment, the junior dragon riders will have to be cannon fodder, unless you can find senior dragon riders to cooperate with each other, so that you can have the chance to win.


    When she thought of the senior Longqi, her eyes moved slightly and she saw Mu Feng not far away. His eyes just looked here, and the implication was obvious. However, Su Wanqing, who should have been excited, hesitated at this time. At this time, Mu Feng already had a lot of Longqi around him. That is to say, he pushed his way, and there were not a few against her.


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Wanqing narrowed her eyes and looked around, and continued to look for companions. Until her eyes stayed on Bai Mo, she showed a relaxed look. As long as they had the most powerful dragon riding Bai Mo in the treatment department, they would win half.


    Bai Mo felt Su''s look at him in the late Qing Dynasty, and he was thinking about who he would follow. When he thought of what Su said in the late Qing Dynasty, he felt a little heavy in his heart.


    "On the battlefield, the enemy won''t fight you because of your strength. Usually, they fight in a chaotic state. It''s not the fateful people who can survive. It''s the powerful dragon cavalry who can survive. Therefore, it''s common for senior students to fight like this. If they step into the Tianji class, it means that, Your real dragon riding life is just beginning. "


    With these words, Yanjin calmed down all the Dragon riders. Just as Yanjin said, this kind of fighting is common on the battlefield. They can''t survive by luck. This kind of competition is only good for them.


    "Here we go."


    The examination started without warning. Some new students didn''t even respond. Su Wanqing directly raised the magic element to the top, just like a fireman, "whoosh" and rushed to Baimo with smoke. Before Baimo had time to respond, Su Wanqing grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Come with me."


    Su Wanqing looks cold and communicates with Baimo directly. Muyan leans on Baimo''s right side and cuts off his chance to get close to Mufeng. Mu Feng is stunned and his whole heart sinks. It''s obvious that Su Wanqing didn''t choose himself for the first time. Teng Meiji and Luya have gathered around him. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone who wants to come in again.


    "Giggle!" Su Wanqing roared, and jigger had rushed directly at the moment. Protecting Yanqing, she had obviously become someone else''s prey.


    Su Wanqing''s heart is tight. Yunqing finally rushes over with his heavy armor. Some low-level dragon riders also gather around Su Wanqing. In their eyes, Su Wanqing''s strength is the strongest. Holding his thighs, they can fight together naturally. But what they didn''t expect is that Su Wanqing''s ideas regard them as cannon fodder.


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and jigger was beside him. Several orcs who followed him were attacked by the magic dragon. The earth magic usually had the effect of self explosion. After the loud noise, their team had lost half of its people.


    LAN Xuan follows Mu Feng''s team. She stares at Su Wanqing and says, "let''s attack Su Wanqing."


    "That''s when you attack. Clean up the people around you first."


    Mu Feng''s face is gloomy and looks at LAN Xuan coldly. LAN Xuan stares at Su Wanqing and decides to attack Su Wanqing.


    Luya didn''t say a word, looking at the white ink around Su''s late Qing Dynasty frowning slightly, now it''s not so easy to attack Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Sure enough, someone really wanted to move some people in the late Qing Dynasty, and a small team of nearly five people began to attack them. The natural elements of white ink quickly repaired the damage from the outside world. Su Wanqing and Feilong rushed over quickly, and it was obviously the most intelligent idea after the end of dusk.


    "Boom" a loud noise, Mu Feng there have been three people were blown out.


    "Out."


    Yanjin''s voice was cold, and directly carried the three people out, which undoubtedly made all the students feel nervous, which undoubtedly made everyone accelerate the attack speed, not only to avoid the dark move, but also to avoid the frontal attack. The Dragon Rider who is not very smart and can''t react is easy to be eliminated.


    Jigger''s side is not optimistic. They met Mu Feng''s team, but in three rounds, only Yan Qing and jigger were left. They could only abandon the rest of the team members and rushed directly to the direction of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Although they thought so, they were extremely difficult.


    "Yanqing!"


    Yan Qing, who had been protecting jigger, was almost blown out. At this time, the arrival of Su''s late Qing Dynasty saved their lives.


    However, in half a quarter of an hour, only mu Feng''s team and Su''s team were left on the field.


    Mu Feng''s whole body is cash yellow. LAN Xuan stares at Su Wanqing coldly. He thinks that with Mu Feng''s support, he can kill them. In order to open up the situation, he rushes out with his epee.


    You''re here at last.


    Su Wanqing gives Yunqing and Moyan a look at the corner of his mouth. He makes eye contact with Qiqiao in Mufeng''s team for a moment. At that moment, Qiqiao''s figure flashes directly. Facing Yunqing and Moyan, they use their powerful skills directly from the rear to attack lanxuan, who rushes to each other. The speed is so fast that everyone even forgets to breathe.


    PS: [gift exchange code: h3pkdz, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Kneeling for all kinds of tickets. It''s been a long time. Thank you for your support. Here''s still roaring. Kneeling for tickets. Thank you. Thank you

 Chapter 190

    Just in the crowd''s consternation, LAN Xuan and his three men were blown out of the court. The cooperation between the front and the back made them unprepared. Just when they were stunned, a golden light flashed around Mu Feng''s body and rushed to this side of Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "Mu Feng!"


    The crowd exclaimed that Qiqiao had already stood by Su Wanqing''s side, and several people were obviously in a group. LAN Xuan, who was kicked out, stared at Su Wanqing in the field with an angry face. She was even more unwilling to see one core disciple after another close to her, which made her angry.


    "Su late Qing! You have to die. "


    Su Wanqing slapped his freshman on the chest without saying a word. The freshman was shocked out before he even had time to think. With Luya and Teng Meiji coming, the rest of the people who were pushed out of the team formed a team.


    It was obvious that there were two more people. Just when Su Wanqing was thinking about whether or not to clear up a few people, the outside attack had already begun, and even had no time to think about it. Su Wanqing''s several people were dragged out. Because of the close combat, jigger was soon watched by the other side and became the target of attack.


    After several confluences, the number of people on both sides dropped rapidly. Feilong''s Dragon roar spewed out a huge flame and directly burned the whole scene. Mu Feng''s blade of holy light was obviously better. A golden light suddenly appeared. Before everyone could open their eyes, the shining beam opened up new energy in the fire sea and directly knocked down all the people on the other side.


    At the moment, there was only one of them left in the field. All of them started to be vigilant. They quickly stood away in a moment. Suddenly, everyone''s feet trembled, and they saw that the ground quickly listed the cracks. In everyone''s eyes, they only heard Yan Qing''s scream, and the Dragon riding from the ground dragged him directly into the ground, which made everyone feel palpitating.


    Jigger was slightly stunned. When he reacted, he screamed out: "Yanqing!"


    However, Yan Qing''s body was thrown a few meters away, apparently fainted. People were nervous and looked at the ground. Suddenly something broke out of the shell and stood beside Qiqiao. The nearly two meter tall ORC was as strong as an ox, grinning and looked very simple and honest.


    "Stone, how did you come?" Qiqiao is obviously familiar with the stone. Jigger looks at the stone angrily and roars: "you can''t stay."


    But her words didn''t work. Yanjin on the platform said, "the fight is over."


    Everyone was slightly stunned. Su Wanqing looked around and found that there were eleven people left behind. He could not help looking at Yanjin in amazement.


    Giggle looked at the stone hiding behind the seven orifices not far away and said, "don''t you say ten people? Now there''s one more. "


    "Mu Feng doesn''t count."


    All people slightly a Leng to see to the high stage of Yanjin, even Mu Feng are stunned to ask: "why?"


    "You have graduated and will go to Holy Land dragon riding college tomorrow, so you are not counted."


    Mu Feng was slightly shocked by Yanjin''s words, but Su''s late Qing Dynasty was even more shocked. When he looked at the people around him, he was shocked. Nearly half of them were the freshmen who had just entered the inner courtyard. I don''t know if this can be done.


    "I can go after this game." Mu Feng had a worried look at some people in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Yanjin cold smile: "you are laughing at them, do not believe in their strength."


    "I didn''t."


    Yanjin shook his head, looked at Mu Feng and said, "well, that''s it. It''s also an opportunity to experience them. This time, not only Beiban Longqi college, Ximen Longqi college, but also the mysterious Nanming Longqi college will participate. Even Shengyu Longqi college will send people to participate in the competition. They want to see us. See you on the field."


    With this, all the eliminated dragon riders on the scene were dejected. Is elder martial brother Mufeng going to join the team of Shengyu dragon riding college? How can this be!


    All people are looking at Mu Feng, this makes Mu Feng slightly a Leng, tightly frown but don''t know what to say.


    Su Wanqing turned his mouth and patted Mu Feng on the shoulder, pretending to look at him with ease and said, "I won''t let go of water then."


    Mu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. He really didn''t have to worry about them in the late Qing Dynasty. If he respected them, he would show 100% strength. His expression was very serious. Looking at Su Wanqing, he said, "I''ll see you in the holy land then."


    "Invite us to dinner!"


    Su Wanqing grinned, Mu Feng said with a hearty smile: "no problem."


    make love!


    An old man behind Yanjin clapped his hands, his face was drunk, his body was shaking badly, and he belched.


    "Yanjin and I will lead your team together. Give me a long face when the time comes. If anyone doesn''t obey me, I will abolish you."


    The appearance of Yelao made Su Wanqing''s eyes wide open. If they remember correctly, isn''t this guy the honorary academician of ximenlong college?


    When did you come to Heiyan teaching?


    "In recent years, the northern ban and the southern underworld have frequently moved to our Heiyan. Especially in the border war, their army is growing stronger and stronger, and even has the possibility of occupying us. Just because they did not occupy our Heiyan, it is because we are supported by our Heiyan dragon riding Academy. In other words, the decisive victory is extremely important, and it is possible to avoid the war."


    Yelao''s words just came out, and Su''s late Qing Dynasty people showed a bit of strictness. Despite their hatred for Ximen royal family, they saved them only from Ximen Longqi Academy. Their first hometown was also Ximen. Therefore, they didn''t need to be enemies with Ximen Longqi academy, but now Ximen is no longer Ximen, and they can''t avoid cruel war if they want to go back.


    After two dry coughs, Yelao looked at the teenagers with a more serious look: "what is war? War represents death, and no one can avoid facing life and death. Therefore, from the moment you step into the inner door, your life will no longer be your life. It belongs to Heiyan completely. It belongs to the land you love or don''t love. The people and things on the land are guarded by us. That''s why we can''t lose this time. "


    "Yelao is right. Heiyan''s Dragon riding has always been in the top position, which is why no one dares to attack Heiyan in a large scale, because the Dragon riding Academy of a country represents the level of their national dragon riding, we represent the whole Heiyan, and it is also a competition for countries to test the strength of other countries,


    Because you are the backbone of Heiyan''s age. This time, all the Dragon riders are under 19 years old. Mu Feng is 19 years old. If he wants to compete, he can only represent the Holy Land dragon riders. Although the Holy Land dragon riders are always good with Heiyan, they are also good with Beiban and Nanming in recent years. Once a war breaks out, the holy land will just stand by. "


    This topic is quite heavy, Yanjin said it carefully, sighed and looked at them, and said: "this time, the representatives of Heiyan Longqi college are Qiqiao, Shitou, Su Wanqing, Muyan, Luya, Teng Maiji, Baimo, among which jigger and Yunqing are substitutes, you will go up if you are injured."


    PS: [gift exchange code: ce8fku, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 191

    "Wait a minute." Night old squint at Yanjin way: "is four people substitute, I want to join two people in."


    "Old night!"


    Night old squints to point to not far away to shrink behind a dragon riding a way in crowd: "is you."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the young man who looked thin and introverted, hiding behind the man. The young man lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was so small that he couldn''t see his figure.


    Yanjin frowned slightly, but didn''t realize that there was such a person in the core disciple of the inner courtyard. It was too inconspicuous.


    "What''s your name?"


    The young man looked up and looked around timidly, with a silly smile: "my name is Muyu, a student of Xuan class."


    "Who is your master?" The night always stares at him, and his eyes are shining.


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned. He didn''t find him in the competition just now. He didn''t find out when he was kicked out of the game. Since Yelao found him, he has something extraordinary.


    "It''s president Changqing." The boy named Muyu smiles.


    President Changqing?


    All the people are stunned. President Changqing is the real guardian of Heiyan. He is not easy to accept apprentices. Once he accepts apprentices, it means that the child is gifted, but is he awarded the medal of Mao Longqi?


    Su''s whole body in the late Qing Dynasty was startled. He opened his eyes wide and looked at President Changqing. In a hurry, he escaped from the space ring. At the beginning, President Ziya gave him the badge and said, "is this it?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Su''s badge of the late Qing Dynasty. The faint blue light beams intertwined with each other. The sign of the flying dragon knight could not be clearer. Both Yanjin and President Changqing were slightly surprised and nodded with a smile: "that''s right, it''s just that the person who gave you didn''t teach you how to wake it up."


    "Wake up?" Su Wanqing was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, just because he didn''t teach you the way to wake up, he wanted to give you a choice. The opportunity lies in you. As you can see, entering the inner court means accepting many cruel tests and shouldering important responsibilities, which means that you may die every time you go out on a mission."


    "Yes, we don''t force you to join the inner court, but if you want to join the inner court, you must shoulder such responsibility. Even if you don''t join, you can be in a high position and help your family if you go out to join any forces. But if you choose the inner court, you will be able to graduate in your life, but you are the hero of the whole holy light continent."

 Chapter 192

    "Just as you can see the Dragon riding badge on Su''s hand in the late Qing Dynasty, this is the highest honor of the Dragon riding. For thousands of years, Heiyan, Beiban, Ximen and Nanming dragon riding colleges have formed an elite dragon riding group. This dragon riding group is formed by various colleges and Universities, which is mainly aimed at the strangulation of the Dragon riding of the demon gate, although we do not interfere in the internal affairs, But we will also kill the Dragon riders who commit many crimes. Members of the elite dragon riding regiment will have such a badge. No one knows the specific number of the Dragon riding regiment. This is a secret that every Dragon riding academy should keep


    President Changqing cleared his throat, and then said, "the Dragon riders of the magic gate are mainly ghost dragon riders, supplemented by black dragon riders. Most of them make a living by absorbing our dragon riders'' fighting spirit or magic. Since ancient times, they have been the enemy of all dragon riders. However, this enemy once disappeared, but gradually recovered a hundred years ago, What follows is that the seal of the demon clan is slowly and maliciously unsealed, which means that the responsibility of your generation of dragon riders is more arduous. "


    "We are equivalent to the inspection of Shengguang mainland. Our Heiyan dragoon only focuses on the internal inspection of Heiyan. Of course, when we are seconded, we will go abroad to carry out tasks. For Heiyan, I am your president. In fact, I am your team leader. We also have a higher elite team. We are also the scope of the inspection, level by level management, No one has ever seen the commander of the real elite dragon riding.


    Of course, I hope my students will one day be able to stand at the top of this organization, which will be the pride of our Heiyan Longqi college. "


    President Changqing is very serious, but such words ignite everyone, which also opens another door, which makes Su Wanqing''s eyes full of excitement. She can feel that what she wants is such a life, which is undoubtedly the authority of the special police. She didn''t expect that she didn''t become a special police in her last life, but she became a special police in her life. Can she not be excited?


    She was holding the Dragon badge in her hand, and her eyes were burning with expectation. She felt the same as her companion.


    Yanjin looked at all the disciples with a serious face and said, "when I became an inspector, I was just like you. I was eager, excited and enthusiastic. From the moment I became a dragon knight, and the moment I got the Dragon Knight badge, we were responsible for law enforcement as protectors. We learned all our skills to make the world have its proper track as far as possible, Our hands are covered with blood, but the blood is all the Dragon riders of the demon gate. I almost died in the hands of the demon gate. They slaughtered a whole village. We went late that time, which became the pain I can''t forget. There will always be disappointment and surprise every time, but as long as we have good thoughts, you will find that you will have a sense of satisfaction. "


    "Yanjin is right. It''s a sense of satisfaction. Until now, I will take over the task because of my sense of honor, responsibility and satisfaction. Finally, I''ll ask you again, do you want to join the elite dragon riding and become one of our honorary members? To be the arm of all, to be the elite of the Dragon riding elite? "


    President Changqing''s words ignited everyone. Just like they had discussed, they all yelled with one voice: "join in!"


    They accepted the publicity, self-confidence, pride and glory of the young people.


    Academician Changqing smiles and raises his hand. A row of tombstones appear in the air, with their names engraved on them. This makes everyone look shocked. Yanjin says solemnly: "this is your tombstone. You drop blood on it. As long as you sacrifice it, the red light of your heart will disappear, and we will know that you have sacrificed."


    Su wanqingyang starts to drop blood directly into his tombstone and kisses it with a grin. With Su Wanqing''s leadership, soon everyone is dripping blood on the tombstone.


    At the same time, Yanjin took out the same badge as Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty and gave it to all the students. With a serious face, Yanjin said: "it''s useless for you to drop blood on this badge. You have to inject your fighting spirit and live magic to start it. It will directly bind your soul. This mark will appear everywhere. Generally, the Dragon riding badge without soul contract can''t give form even if it is integrated into your body."


    "Not in the face, right?" Jigger looked at Yanjin nervously. Girls care about their faces.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone began to laugh. Luya held back a smile: "your face is green like that. Are you afraid to appear on your face?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Of course not." With that, Luya quickly fused the Dragon riding badge. Soon, the Dragon riding badge appeared on her arm and directly printed on her sleeve from her skin.


    Everyone took a cool breath, isn''t that really great?


    Su''s badge of late Qing Dynasty obviously appeared on her wrist, which made her feel relieved at last. The stone beside her had a sad wail on her face, and they were all on her body. Why am I on my stomach? This sentence aroused people''s loud laughter. She covered her neck with gloomy evening smoke, and her face was more gloomy. Obviously, she didn''t accept the Dragon riding badge on her neck.


    On the contrary, jigger was lucky. The seal appeared on the back of her hand as she thought. The seal covered the whole back of her hand and looked like a pair of gloves.


    "This is the uniform clothing of the Flying Dragon Knights, as well as masks and rescue flares. In case of danger, if you ring the flares, you can get the rescue of the Flying Dragon Knights around you. The most important thing is the white mask. The masks of the primary Flying Dragon Knights are divided into seven types: white, yellow, red, green, blue, purple, and finally black.


    There are only seven people in the whole holy light continent who have black masks. They are directly under command and command. Each mask is divided into ten levels, and every three tasks can be upgraded. Don''t think that 30 tasks are very simple. Many dragon riders are white masks all their lives. When you pass the yellow mask, your task level will be upgraded one by one, and the number will be different, I''ll tell you when I get there. I won''t talk about it here. "


    Here, many people take a breath. Yanjin takes out his mask from the corner of his mouth. A red mask is painted with eight stripes, which means that these tasks are really difficult to complete, because Yanjin is a hundred years old, but when he comes to the red mask, he can imagine that this task is not so easy to do.


    "Well, if you have anything, let''s get ready and start tonight." Yanjin said lightly.


    Yunqing looked at Yanjin with a depressed face and said, "why at night?"


    "In the evening, if you go fast, you will arrive at Beijin post station in the morning."


    PS: [gift exchange code: f5wmgf, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 193

    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su never thought how big Heiyan would be. Starting from the night of Heiyan dragon riding academy, they had not been able to get to the North forbidden post station. Many of them did not have medium-sized fighting contract dragons, and most of them were flying dragons. Therefore, Yanjin was the only one with large dragons, and a dragon with 11 people walked slowly.


    From the beginning, everyone was excited and tired. Leaning on each other, Su Wanqing was worried about Fat Dragon. Because fat dragon was huge, Yanjin couldn''t let her sit on it. Therefore, Fat Dragon could only sit on the flying eagle dragon family and rush to the post station. He thought it would be faster than fat dragon, It seems that Feilong has to go to the post station of Beijin first.


    "Mommy, did Feilong go to Beijin?" Zhizhi looks at Su Wanqing with some worry, kneads his eyes on Su Wanqing''s shoulder, and the little guy sleeps all the way.


    Su Wanqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I think it will be faster than us."


    "I had known that I would have sat with Feilong on that big carving." Creak some depressed voice fell in Yanjin ears, some depressed.


    "You think I want you to sit, don''t you?" Yanjin arrogantly glared at Zhizhi, with a red face, and made a grimace to Yanjin: "originally, hum!"


    "Squeak, shut up." Su''s eyes turned white in the late Qing Dynasty. The master was so tired that he could quarrel with Zhizhi. He was also a talent.


    She took out a magic core from the space ring and threw it directly to Zhizhi. This thing was robbed by LAN Xuan at the beginning, and the quantity is considerable, so far it has not been able to.


    It''s so strange that Lan Xuan didn''t find any trouble with himself, so that Su Wanqing didn''t want to speculate about whether he had done such a thing, so he just forgot about it.


    Just when the crowd was dizzy, the sky suddenly made a sound of breaking the sky. The red flare was like a dazzling red light, which made the sky not far away slightly red.


    "What''s the situation?" Cloud green tiny a Leng, see not far away sleepiness didn''t have half.


    Yanjin looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a serious expression: "there is a dragon riding signal. It is estimated that it is in danger when carrying out the mission. Let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as these words came out, Yanjin''s white dragon circled down and quickly landed on the ground. When they were all dressed up, Yanjin looked at them coldly and said, "I don''t know what the level of the task is. It''s the first time you have such a task, so follow closely. Your main task today is to observe."


    This made all the Dragon riders nervous, especially Su''s late Qing Dynasty. To be honest, she had never seen many cruel dragon riders, such as Fengpo, who got rid of the dark witch, broke up the feud, and saved her own life. She only met Bixiao, such a crazy guy.


    They changed their equipment and quickly followed Yanjin through the jungle. Everyone was nervous, especially those who had never seen the magic gate like Su Wanqing.


    "You say, what do the people of Mormon look like?" Luya is very excited, a white heavy armor makes her look very energetic.


    Teng Meiji shook his head: "they are human."


    "Human? They are no longer human beings. They are immortal. How can they be human beings if they drink blood and eat meat? " Seven orifices seem to hate the devil gate, naturally there is no good word.


    Soon, they got rid of their breath and went deeper into the jungle. They didn''t go far before they smelled the smell of blood and barbecue. The heat of the fire made many people quickly feel that it was not far from the place where the signal bomb was sent out.


    So they quickened their pace and rushed over quickly.


    "Go


    Yanjin is walking in the front, very fast, with their careful and rapid forward, all the students are nervous to adjust their body state to the best, the white mask on their faces shows that they are just beginning.


    "Be careful, late Qing Dynasty."


    The heart of Phoenix suddenly wakes up. Its reminder makes Su Wanqing''s body slightly stiff and quickly follows behind Yanjin. At this time, the heart of Phoenix wakes up is obviously not a good thing. It must be very dangerous ahead, at least beyond her existing strength.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The heart of Phoenix was a little uneasy and said, "I feel that the flame in front of me is very strange. It''s too hot, but it''s too normal. You should be careful."


    "Fire?" Su did not think of it in the late Qing Dynasty.


    As the heart of Phoenix said, this flame is really strange. Obviously, it feels hot and scorched, but such a big flame can''t spread. Ordinary fire dragon riders can''t do that.


    So it''s not hard to guess that the opponent must be a fire dragon.


    "What do you say we should do?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was a little anxious.


    The heart of Phoenix opened slowly for a long time and said: "as long as you don''t endanger your life, no matter who died among you, you can''t use the skill of the heart of Phoenix to protect yourself. You know what I mean!"


    How could Su''s late Qing Dynasty not understand? As Phoenix heart said, he can only use the core skills of Phoenix heart when his life is in danger. This kind of constraint is a kind of protection for a rookie like her.


    Excitement is really excitement, but the real encounter is another kind.


    "Crackle!"


    The sound of firewood burning is particularly striking in the silent night. What appears in front of them is a kind of human tragedy. The whole village is shrouded in the fire, burning down all the buildings. Many dead people lie scattered on the ground. Obviously, this is a village slaughtered by the demon gate.


    Yanjin came out of the fire, casually threw a body in front of them, coldly said: "look how they died."


    The four Dragon riders had a signal bomb in their hands. It was obvious that he had just sent out the signal bomb. It was obvious that they were a little late. The Dragon Rider was dead, but half of the Yellow mask with a red dot was burned. This was incredible.


    It''s obvious that this Dragon Rider is at least a saint level Dragon Rider. Otherwise, the Yellow mask is not so easy to take. It''s amazing that all the saint level dragon riders are dead. It''s obvious that the level of the Demon Knight here is much higher than that of him.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Yanjin walked in without expression, and ten figures quickly got into the ruined village.


    Before long, Yanjin stopped, frowned slightly and showed a grim expression. He squatted down and touched the ground with his hand. "The signal bomb we saw was not fired by the Dragon riding just now. There should be someone else."


    "Instructor, do you mean there are two dragon riders doing the same task?"


    "I think it''s more, you see."


    PS: [gift exchange code: g6cqth, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Please give me the tickets if you have them. Thank you very much

 Chapter 194

    Everyone looked in the direction of Teng Meiji, and looked into the open space not far away. There were three different levels of dragon riders, with white masks and yellow masks. It was not difficult to see that these dragon riders did not die at the same time from their death.


    Everyone''s expression began to become more and more serious. It was obvious that someone had deliberately attracted and killed these dragon riders one by one. Apart from the people of the demon sect, we really couldn''t think of anyone who would be so cruel.


    "Be careful, everyone." Yanjin''s look was cold, and his momentum suddenly changed.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su always felt that something was wrong. There were only traces of coming but no traces of going. Did this guy disappear out of thin air? Even ghosts leave their breath, let alone humans.


    Seeing that Su Wanqing was silent, dusky smoke came up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just think something''s wrong. It''s nothing. I guess I think too much." Su Wanqing shook his head.


    Yanjin''s face changed and he looked at them and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The deeper he went into the village, the more shocking it was. Even though Su was a criminal policeman in modern times, it was the first time that he saw such a dead person at one time. There were stripped human skin everywhere along the street, including old people, children and women. It was strange that he left behind the complete bodies of young and powerful men, most of which had only a small hole, The stomach looks strange like a pregnant woman.


    "Wow


    Lu Ya, who covered his nose, turned around and vomited. Only a few people vomited. Even Su Wanqing tried to bear it, but his face was very ugly. Yanjin was a bit surprised. The first time she saw such a scene, Su Wanqing didn''t vomit. She even vomited the evening smoke. She stood it, which obviously surprised him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wanqing grinned and his heart thumped. Looking at Yanjin, he was a little flustered.


    Yanjin stretched out her hand on her forehead, pointed to the stomach of the male corpse beside her and said, "do you know why?"


    Obviously, Yanjin''s words made Su''s late Qing Dynasty a little surprised. At this moment, the heart of Phoenix laughed: "this is a kind of Tonga insect, a parasitic insect. It is good at parasitizing in the belly of human men. Generally, it is only when you live in the burning plains on the east side of Beiban that you can meet this kind of parasite. It is a kind of insect that dragoons like to support most."


    "Dragon riding of insects?" Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, think of the spider dragon riding, more or less some feelings.


    "Late Qing Dynasty?" Yanjin grinned, but he didn''t expect Su Wanqing to answer. Unexpectedly, Su Wanqing responded and went straight over with a dagger. He opened a small mouth on the side of the road and turned to look at all the humanity who no longer vomited: "this is a kind of parasite. It''s a kind of insect that Longqi likes to support most, In general, this kind of dragon riding is mostly black dragon riding. It''s a member of the magic gate. "


    Su Wanqing obviously gave him a surprise. Yanjin pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. Seeing that Su Wanqing stole the limelight, Lu Ya was not happy and said, "as far as you know."


    Su Wanqing didn''t care, but it didn''t mean that jigger didn''t care. He shrunk his mouth and laughed: "you know? You know you''re coming! "


    Luya glared at jigger, pulled Teng Meiji with a sneer and said, "Teng Meiji, do you think I''m right?"


    Teng Meiji did not even dare to look at jigger''s fierce eyes, some headache looked at the two quarreling, some embarrassed way: "right."


    There was a trace of disappointment on jigger''s face. Yan Qing stepped forward, pulled her wrist and directly protected her behind. Looking at Luya, she said with a sneer, "Luya, you are jealous of the late Qing Dynasty. Don''t be so obvious. It seems that you are stupid."


    "Yan Qing, what do you say?" Luya glares at Yanqing. In her opinion, Yanqing doesn''t like jigger. How can an elf like an elf? They''re just taking revenge on themselves.


    However, only Bai Mo, who has been an opponent of Yan Qing for a long time, knows that Yan Qing is smooth and suspicious. In fact, there are few people who can make him take the initiative to stand up for protection. Therefore, I''m afraid Yan Qing doesn''t know. At this moment, he has already fallen in love with jigger.


    "If you want to fight, how about leaving you two to fight later?" Yanjin obviously had a trace of anger, with cold eyes, let Luya and jigger all shut their mouths, this battle of mouth caused by Su''s late Qing Dynasty slowly stopped.


    "You see."


    Yun Qing points to the corpse of the man lying on the ground. He only sees the cut on both sides of Su Wanqing''s body. The flesh and blood is slowly stretched out, revealing the black shell inside. It grows bigger and expands rapidly. Su Wanqing steps back a few steps, which always makes her feel uneasy.


    Sure enough, the thing quickly poked out its head, raised its neck, and spat a mouthful of green sticky venom towards Su Wanqing. After su Wanqing avoided the venom, the ground would make a high temperature sound, making people feel numb.


    "Be careful, its venom is corrosive." Lu Ya didn''t want Su to steal the limelight in the late Qing Dynasty, so he asked for a reminder first. With this reminder, everyone was cautious.


    Yanjin thought it was a test for them in the late Qing Dynasty. He sat down beside the broken bricks and tiles not far away and said coldly, "if you deal with these corpses, you have to kill the tongs. Otherwise, it will be bigger and bigger, and it will also be aggressive."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, several people in Su''s village were peeping at each other. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect them. They quickly found the male corpses in the village and piled them together. They quickly began to kill insects in the way of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. At this moment, suddenly, there was a sharp cry in the sky.


    "You ignorant people, how can you treat my little girl like this? I want you to pay me back with your blood."


    The voice was gloomy, which made everyone numb behind. He looked around warily, and suddenly felt that the heat wave around him was getting hotter. Su Wanqing''s heart sank, and he roared: "disperse!"


    Unfortunately, it was a little late for the sound to spread out. When the male corpses met the hot fire, their stomachs expanded rapidly, and their skin and flesh were stretched out and exploded directly. Even though the Dragon Rider''s reaction was much more sensitive than ordinary people, some people still failed to escape and were directly injured.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Luya''s voice is accompanied by Yiyi''s voice. In order to prevent him from half of the damage, Teng Meiji''s whole body is corroded by poison. He lies on the ground and groans miserably. The sudden change makes everyone silly. Although it has more or less influence, it''s nothing compared with Luya and Teng Meiji. It''s a tight heart.


    Originally not far away, the face of Yanjin changed, revealing a fierce color: "you want to die!"


    Two starters were injured in succession, which was obviously unexpected. It was unexpected that such a thing happened in the first task. Looking at Luya and Teng Meiji lying on the ground, his whole heart trembled and he couldn''t express his thoughts with anger. The starters who were about to enter the competition were injured at this time, which was obviously a heavy blow for them, and, This time, he led the team.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 5tw8ur, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 195

    As soon as Yanjin''s words came out, the golden light suddenly flashed on his body, and the Epee stabbed directly to the left side of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Under the huge sound, the fire in the direction illuminated by the golden light suddenly became dynamic, so that Su''s late Qing Dynasty was stunned.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    The voice was cold and evil. A small fireball slowly formed a figure, but the figure could not see its face at all. Everyone took a breath and looked at the figure not far away in amazement. Their faces changed again and again.


    "It seems that I''m careless. I didn''t expect you to be so good at insect control, but today you''ve come to the end." Yanjin''s body radiated cold air. It was obvious that he was angry, so this man would die.


    If you have a ticket in hand, don''t be stingy. Thank you very much


    "Ha ha ha, kill me? All the Dragon riders here say that, but they are all dead, and their flesh and blood are greatly enriched. "


    "You son of a bitch!" Yunqing looks angry, and the killing intention makes him look radical.


    Suddenly, the fireman turned into a fireball and rushed directly to Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing''s luck was not so bad, was it?


    Sure enough, this guy is coming for Su Wanqing. Yanjin had a chance to take a step earlier. Luya screamed and stood up to watch Teng Meiji''s bulging stomach. In order to stabilize Teng Meiji, Yanjin could only protect Teng Meiji with a protective film. Only such an action made Su Wanqing fall into a trap. When Yanjin turned to save Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing had been strangled by the fire man, and rushed out directly. Even if Muyan rushed to Yanjin, he was knocked down by a ball, and even couldn''t get close to them, they fainted completely.


    "Twilight smoke!"


    Looking at the faint smoke, Su Wanqing cried out with a worried face.


    I only heard a low sentence from the Dragon Rider of the magic gate, who was holding himself up behind his back and running all the way to the depth of the jungle: "you''d better consider yourself!"


    With these words, Su Wanqing immediately calmed down, and the magic dragon riding through the jungle quickly hit the huge ancient tree with his palm. At first, Su Wanqing didn''t know what this guy was doing, but soon found out what this guy was doing, and set fire to it!


    The huge fire became a barrier. It quickly burned up along the escape road and the east wind. It was even submerged in the sea of fire before it was too late to see. It was obvious that the Magic Dragon Rider was very cunning. He had to deal with such a heavy burden, for fear that he would often encounter such things.


    He sniffed Su''s neck in the late Qing Dynasty. His voice was low and his whole body was full of gloomy breath. It gave people a shivering feeling, "do you know why I want to take you away?"


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and shook his head, "because I am the lightest?"


    After hearing this, the man burst out laughing, his invisible face rubbed against Su Wanqing''s neck and whispered, "your flesh and blood are the sweetest I''ve ever seen."


    Su Wanqing rolled his eyes, feeling this guy as a delicious dessert, unexpectedly speechless, after all, this guy is determined to eat himself.


    "Phoenix, what do you think I should do? I can''t beat him. "


    After all, this guy is Saint level. At least, it''s far away from him. Even now I''m not sure how to beat her.


    The voice of the heart of the Phoenix laughs: "let him eat you, stupid as this, the heart of the Phoenix is a waste on you."


    "Don''t be so ruthless! I ran here and there, didn''t I? " Su Wanqing looks depressed and looks at the squeak hidden in his sleeve. He is still worried. This guy is probably scared.


    "When your master comes to save you, you will surely die. I can feel that not far away is the temporary passage of the magic gate, and there is a powerful dragon riding in front of it. The core skills of the heart of Phoenix are used in this way. What are you waiting for?"


    With the help of the Phoenix heart, Su Wanqing suddenly wakes up and quietly adjusts his breath. While he is not on guard, the Martian on his body starts to expand rapidly. Su Wanqing roars and flicks away the man in black. His body falls to the ground quickly. The fireman who is flicked away in mid air is stunned. He looks at Su Wanqing and grins coldly: "do you think you can escape?"


    "There''s nothing impossible in the world, so let''s try it out." Su Wanqing''s face showed a touch of self-confidence. Looking at the Dragon Rider, he laughed and squinted, forgetting the fire barrier behind him. Anyway, it will take some time for the holy Dragon Rider to get out.


    When he thought of this, his whole body began to pour out, and his body flashed towards Su Wanqing. The flame on Su Wanqing''s body suddenly burned up, and the momentum of his whole body completely changed, just like the God in the sky, which made the burning man confused.


    But he thought that he was just a little girl in front of him. He didn''t have to work hard to kill her. He was more courageous and rushed directly to Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing, who closed his eyes tightly, was holding a broken blade in his hand and reciting an ancient charm in his mouth. His fingers gently cut a drop of blood and fell on the black looking broken blade in vain. At this moment, the never opened broken blade suddenly gave off a huge fire. The nearly one person high Epee had a rune on it, which made the Dragon Rider laugh: "I didn''t expect to harvest so much today, Warlord''s blade! It''s the blade of God of war. "


    This words a, his eyes all changed, looking at only the thin girl of white mask, gloomy smile voice.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to take it."


    Su Wanqing sneered, and the broken blade on his hand flashed a sharp beam of light, revealing the cold light. He was afraid of hiding in Su Wanqing''s side, because the Phoenix flame poured into his body and quietly changed. The whole circle was big, and the closed eyes suddenly opened, and the silver hair mixed with red hair.


    "Mommy


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He turned his head to see Zhizhi flying slowly from his side. He saw that Zhizhi suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed towards Su''s body. It directly turned into the rapid fusion of Su''s magic armor and magic core heavy armor. The whole heavy armor was emitting fireworks. Su''s late Qing only felt that he had such a great power that he was astonished.


    Her wings slowly spread behind her heavy armor, and her tail was a soft phoenix tail, which looked extremely dazzling. After merging with the flame, she became extremely beautiful. Even Su''s black hair in the late Qing Dynasty became like the fire on her body. Her eyes were scarlet with a touch of gold, and the Phoenix mark loomed on her forehead.


    Su''s powerful power shocked her in the late Qing Dynasty. At the moment, she felt that she was full of power. This power was continuously introduced from the blade of the God of war. The heart of Phoenix said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that this little creature Zhizhi was an ancient artifact, the inner elixir of Phoenix."


    "Phoenix''s inner elixir?"


    "Yes, the lost inner elixir of the Phoenix. Now she has turned into your magic core magic armor. It''s just like a tiger adding wings to you. The power of the heart of the Phoenix can use 20% to kill the person in front of you. It''s very simple."

 Chapter 196

    Su Wanqing was stunned by the sudden changes. The surprise came so fast that Su Wanqing felt incredible and had a surprise on his face.


    The voice of the heart of the Phoenix sounded again: "at the beginning, I told you that Phoenix''s rebirth was just the first step of blood awakening. In order to truly rebirth, the Phoenix must gather the equipment, skills and natural eyes that were lost when the Phoenix lost its life. Although you have the Phoenix inner elixir and the God of war blade, it is far from enough! Therefore, you have to find these objects before you enter the divine level


    "Why?" Su late Qing slightly a Leng, the original Phoenix is not gone?


    "Why? Because you are the reincarnation of Phoenix''s real body, it must be more difficult for you to get the divinity than others when you pass through the divinity. If you want to inherit your original divinity, you must suffer the divinity of your original divinity. I can tell you that the divinity of that divinity is ten thousand times more dangerous than others. Even if you get away with it, if you don''t collect all these necessary things, Then it will be gone in an instant. "


    "Why?" Su late Qing suddenly felt that the Phoenix was not so popular.


    The heart of Phoenix said plaintively: "why? Because the inheritor of the Phoenix divine personality must inherit the mantle of the Phoenix, that is, the things you lost can not only let you through the divine disaster, but also let you inherit the mantle of the Phoenix. People in this world think that the heart of the Phoenix is a good thing, it''s just superficial! "


    "Shallow?" Su late Qing cold corner of the mouth a hook, good is really superficial: "that''s right."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so lucky that I met Phoenix."


    The human form of the fire shadow slowly appeared, showing a pale face, wrinkles covered the forehead, a pair of silver eyes looked very gloomy, a face eager to look at the Phoenix in mid air, hoping that the whole person would rush up.


    This won the heart of the Phoenix, who else in the world?


    "Ignorance!" In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth was cold. Today, I''ll let you pay homage to my rebirth.


    At this moment, Su Wanqing stood in mid air, holding the blade of God of war high with both hands. The air around him attacked, shaking the whole place, and blowing the opposite fire wall for a long time. His eyes were firm and indifferent, and he looked at the Demon Knight who rushed to him.


    She slowly looked at the evil dragon cavalry rushing towards her with greed. She said coldly: "from today on, I will die. I will not abandon my glory or fight for glory. I will be a sharp blade in the dark. I will be the guardian of all things in the world. I will resist the hot flame, melt the ice and snow, and sing with my voice, Wake up all the dead, let them become my blade, pierce your heart, dig out your blood


    "Is this a phoenix? The old man must have the heart of the Phoenix. " Lao Tzu seemed to look at Su''s late Qing Dynasty crazily, and his fighting spirit was fully released, and he rushed directly to Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were red, and the flame of her whole body was twice as high as her low mantra. The sound of a phoenix broke through the sky and rushed out of the cloud. All the monsters in the jungle were frightened and trembled. Her huge sword suddenly became a head higher than her. It was as easy to use as the dagger in her hand without waiting for the old man to get close to her, Dive down directly, so fast that the old man can''t see her speed clearly.


    At this time, the old man was a little timid, began to regret the retreat, but it was too late, only heard the cold voice in the sky shouting: "Phoenix Fire, soul burning."


    As soon as he said this, the old man suddenly felt that his body was burning hot. The evil fire in his body was completely suppressed. His skin and flesh began to burn into flesh and blood. He screamed and roared in pain. He only saw that he was trapped by the fire rope. He watched the Epee flash directly at him. He didn''t have time to fear, so his head fell down.


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s steps fell, his head fell to one side. The evil spirits who had been waiting around the old man were a little timid. Su Wanqing looked at the old man''s shining golden spirit and shot it down with a flick of his finger. Looking at the souls of the dead villagers in the village summoned by her, he turned his mouth.


    "If you have grievances, take revenge! Don''t stay in the world. You know, there are ghost dragoons in the world. When you meet them, they will be gone. "


    As soon as the words came out, the spirits of the dead swarmed up, directly destroying the old man whose spirit was unstable. The spirits of the dead looked at Su Wanqing gratefully and bowed to her. Her body slowly glowed white and quickly disappeared.


    Su Wanqing''s mental power consumption is huge, quickly restored the original posture, squeaky now tired closed his eyes to see Su Wanqing Nuo a sentence: "Mommy, I want to go back to sleep."


    The heart of Phoenix sighed at the moment: "her ability is not stable. This time, it will take a long time to recover. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Su Wanqing some distressed will Mimi received the space ring, looking around with a sigh.


    At the moment, all the people at the other end of the fire wall were shocked. Although they didn''t see what happened on the opposite side, they could feel the strong pressure of crushing everything. They were injured. In just a few minutes, they couldn''t bear to use all their abilities to protect themselves. Now they were lying on the ground, sweating and unable to move.


    Boom!


    Yanjin was obviously late. Looking at the old man who died on the ground, he lost his flesh and blood, leaving only a piece of human skin. He was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su late Qing breathed heavily, his mental energy was exhausted, and his breath was weak. Lying on the ground, Yanjin held her in his arms, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wanqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just when I was hijacked by him, I suddenly heard a sharp sound. A strong light stabbed at us. The whole person was dizzy and fainted because I couldn''t stand still."


    Yanjin also had doubts. He also heard the cry. It was not made by a human being. In particular, it trapped him in the wall of fire and protected his power, which was not what Su could have in the late Qing Dynasty.


    The final conclusion is that she really doesn''t know.


    Thinking of this, he sighed a little disappointed: "he died, this task has been completed, I''ll take you first."


    "Well." Su didn''t want to stay in the late Qing Dynasty. She always felt uneasy in this place.


    Maybe it was because of anxiety that Yanjin took Su Wanqing and them to the post station of Beijin without stopping. At the moment, Luya and Teng Maiji were seriously ill. It was difficult for such poisonous therapists to cure. Now, the most troublesome thing is that there were only seven of them in the team of ten.

 Chapter 197

    North forbidden post station.


    When he arrived at Beijin post station, Su Wanqing was still in a coma. He always felt very comfortable that his head was cold, and the heat from his body suddenly cooled down.


    Her mental power recovered very quickly. Even compared with the previous mental power, Su''s mental power at this time of the late Qing Dynasty opened another door. She was full of strength, and the Phoenix mark on her forehead was light and oily.


    At night, the light has gone out. Dusk smoke looks at Su Wanqing on the bed. She looks confused. She has seen this mark in ancient books. It''s the mark of Phoenix, but she can''t think about it now. Just because her body is so hot, just like Su Wanqing, she finds that her mental power has been broadened a lot. This discovery makes her a little happy.


    Looking at Su Wanqing on the bed, I always feel that she will surprise herself every time. They are the identity of the contract, so Su Wanqing is her master. She adheres to her master''s cultivation, and uses her master''s fighting spirit or magic cultivation. As long as Su Wanqing changes, she is doomed to change.


    Therefore, she can clearly find the changes of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which are strange and familiar.


    She reaches out her finger and slowly touches the Phoenix mark on Su Wanqing''s forehead, which doesn''t repel her at all. The warm current rushes into her fingertips and quickly into her egg pain. She is slightly stunned, trying to understand what it is.


    Just when she was full of doubts, Su Wanqing suddenly opened her eyes. Before she could withdraw her hand, she was grabbed by Su Wanqing. She blushed at Su Wanqing and said, "I... i..."


    "You want to ask, what is this?" Su Wanqing''s face showed a warm smile, and he nodded his head to see the evening smoke blushing. Su Wanqing gently held her hand and said in a soft voice: "it''s the Phoenix mark."


    Twilight smoke stares at Su Wanqing, thinking that there is something wrong with her ears. Only Phoenix has the mark of Phoenix. Is Su Wanqing telling her that she is phoenix?


    Su Wanqing was not discouraged when she saw that she was scared by Muyan. She didn''t have to hide such things from Muyan. They were contractual. She just didn''t say that one day, Muyan would know that she just didn''t want Muyan to hear from other places. Instead, she might as well tell her in person.


    "What are you doing?"


    Evening smoke some nervous looking at Su late Qing, some uncertain Su late Qing is not joking with himself.


    Su Wanqing covered his mouth and burst out laughing. He gently touched his forehead with his fingers. The magic elements were quickly injected into him. In the dark, the Phoenix mark was shining with golden light. Looking at the dusk, he showed a mischievous smile: "I wanted to tell you, but I never had a chance. I don''t know where to start."


    "You..." the evening smoke covers the mouth to calm the inner excitement, this is really the Phoenix mark, originally thought that the Phoenix had a child to have the Phoenix mark, so what?


    Are there two phoenix?


    She suddenly turned to look at Su Wanqing and said, "where''s Gaza?"


    "I''m real, she''s fake." Su Wanqing''s face showed a touch of ease and grabbed the dusk flue: "do you know why the world says that if you can get the Phoenix, you can get the world?"


    Mu Yan shakes her head and looks at Su Wanqing. She has never been able to understand. Su Wanqing holds Mu Yan''s hand, presses it on her chest, looks at Mu Yan word by word and says, "well, it''s because only if you get the heart of the Phoenix and eat the heart of the Phoenix, you can get the supreme blood of the Phoenix. Therefore, so many people want to get the Phoenix because of her heart of the Phoenix."


    Twilight smoke just feel his mind a blank, looking at Su Wanqing, a face of consternation: "what?"


    How can such a thing happen? Isn''t yuwenzhan married for the heart of Phoenix?


    Su Wanqing nodded at the smoke, looked at the smoke and held hands, said: "I told you my secret, that is, I gave my life to you. In this world, except for Zuo Zhen, the person of destiny, everyone who knows is dead."


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Dusk''s eyes are slightly red, and a warm current is pouring in. She understands why Su told her at this time in the late Qing Dynasty. If she wants to think about it.


    Su Wanqing patted Moyan on the shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you today that I''m pregnant with Zuo Zhen''s baby in my stomach."


    Compared with the Phoenix, what surprised Dushan even more was this, which dragged Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty: "really?"


    Su late Qing Dynasty soft smile, showing a touch of sadness: "yes."


    "What are you going to do? This asshole. " The evening smoke one face anger ruthlessly pinches the sword handle.


    Su Wanqing said with a bitter smile and shook his head: "I don''t know. He didn''t have a simple purpose for me. He kept it from me all the time. He knew that I was a Phoenix, which made me pregnant with dragon seed."


    "The true dragon blood of the left family, the Phoenix with the Dragon seed can let Zuo Zhen marry you." Twilight smoke thought is very simple.


    Su Wanqing shook his head with a look of hatred: "he will not."


    "Why?" Twilight smoke looked stunned.


    Su Wanqing coldly looked at the dusk flue: "because he wants not only the Dragon seed, but also my heart of Phoenix. Phoenix is the weakest when she is pregnant. Therefore, to win the heart of Phoenix, she must be pregnant with the Dragon seed. If he loves me, he will not want to marry Suya."


    Dusk smoke a face dark hate, squeeze out a word from the tooth crack: "that we want how to do?"? Waiting to die? "


    "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake for the moment. I won''t let them calculate in vain. We have to keep the revenge in our heart." Su Wanqing rubbed the temple, only felt a little exhausted.


    "That''s the only way." Twilight smoke sighed: "Gaza is not a Phoenix, Yuwen war will not give up."


    Su Wanqing shook his head and looked at the twilight flue: "now, what I care about most is Zuo Zhen. He has the strength to strangle any of us, so we have to be on guard against him."


    Evening smoke nodded: "only so."


    Twilight smoke I do not know why, she suddenly thought of her sister rain, expression becomes dignified, watching Su Wanqing suddenly kneel down: "I hope you can let go of Gaza."


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned, and then suddenly woke up and looked at the flue: "I''m not the one who killed her, she will surely die. Although Muyu is your own sister, I have nothing to do about it. It''s all destiny. I can only tell you that I can only guarantee my life."


    The evening smoke relieved of order to nod, looking at Su late Qing way: "you say of right, this matter son force don''t come."


    At the same time, in the dark night, a dozen figures suddenly appeared outside the post station of Beijin.


    Yu Wen Zhan''s eyes coldly stare at the therapist kneeling on the ground shaking and says: "is she pregnant?"


    "Yes, I am. I guess I am in July and August."


    "You''re bullshit. Her stomach doesn''t show at all. Do you think she''s pregnant?" Yu Wenzhan kicks the therapist''s shoulder, and the therapist looks at huolao bitterly: "huolao, you say a word."


    Old Huo sighed and looked at the angry Yu Wenzhan and said, "Lord, you forget that the left family is a real dragon. If you are pregnant with a child of the left family, you will be pregnant for as long as five years."


    PS: [gift exchange code: vjxd3y, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 198

    "Well, it''s getting more and more interesting." Yu Wen Zhan''s face is cold and his eyes are cold. He looks at the post station not far away and squints.


    But his heart still can''t calm down. It seems that from the beginning, things didn''t go in the direction he imagined. Didn''t you think that Su late Qing was pregnant with Zuo Zhen''s child?


    When he thought of his young son who died before he was born, he was soon swept by hatred. Undoubtedly, he hated Zuo Zhen, Su''s late Qing Dynasty and the children in Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "Fire old, I want a life for a life, what do you think?"


    Fire old tiny a Leng, wry smile of looking at Yu text war way: "is not can''t, just, old slave feel now isn''t move Su late Qing Dynasty time."


    "Why?" Yuwenzhan has a little puzzled.


    Huo Laojiao took down the porcelain vase in his arms, and poured out a fragrant golden elixir. The golden elixir sent out a faint white light. Several black assassins kneeling on the ground took a cold breath, especially the therapist looked at the golden elixir with red eyes, and could not suppress his inner enthusiasm.


    "It''s bone broken dragon blood. It''s taken from the kneecap of the ancient dragon people. It can be used as poison and tonic medicine." The therapist saw that the pills on the fire veteran''s hand were very hot.


    Huo Lao nodded and looked at Yu Wenzhan and whispered: "as they said, it''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing."


    Yu Wen Zhan squints at the fire and says coldly, "does that have anything to do with when we start?"


    Old Huo grinned and looked at Yu Wenzhan with an enigmatic look. He said in a low voice, "although it''s non-toxic and tasteless, Su''s late Qing Dynasty is still a little wary of us. Besides, Yanjin is beside her. Whenever we put it in the dish, we will soon find out."


    Yu Wen Zhan squints at the distance, the fan on his hand knocks heavily on his hand, and the corner of his mouth is cold: "do you mean we watch the tiger fight across the mountain?"


    "That''s right." Old Huo stepped forward and put away the pills, showing a touch of cunning: "Zuo Zhen has been engaged to Suya since childhood, and they are still young. Until now, their engagement has not been lifted. The old slave thinks that Zuo Zhen can''t let Suya go, but he can''t let Su Qing go. Both women can''t let Suya go, so he has to drag on."


    "Hum!" Yu Wenzhan said coldly: "at the beginning, I thought the same thing, but it''s a pity that Su''s late Qing Dynasty thought differently with the women in the world. In the end, he made a hole."


    Yu Wenzhan looked at Huo Lao angrily and said: "with Su''s personality in the late Qing Dynasty, she will never marry Zuo Zhen as a concubine. According to Su Ya''s personality, she will not tolerate women who are not Phoenix marrying into Zuo''s family. Therefore, we just need to help Su ya."


    Old Huo nodded and looked at Yu Wenzhan, and said with a low smile, "yes, I just need to give Suya the pills."


    Yu Wen Zhan grins, "that''s right. Suya has poisoned her. Let''s help Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen find out the murderer and see how Zuo Zhen chooses."


    "If he wanted to gain a firm foothold in the holy land, he would not choose the late Qing Dynasty of Su. Then the late Qing Dynasty of Su would hate Zuo Zhen if he lost his children and vitality." Fire old smilingly looking at Yu Wen war and then said: "maybe, Wang Ye also has a chance."


    Although Huo Lao said that, yuwenzhan was also a little excited, but the idea was suppressed by him, "although I''m interested in Su Wanqing, I know the importance. Now I''m close to Su Wanqing, the people of the left family are afraid that they will take advantage of the loophole. If Zuo Zhen deceives me, it''s a trouble."


    Fire old very satisfied nodded, since the last Yuwen war lost son, a series of blow let him mature a lot, this is to let fire old more or less some gratification.


    "When are you going to give this pill to Suya?" Yu Wenzhan asked casually when he saw the fire.


    Old Huo grinned, looked at Yu Wenzhan and said: "this elixir can only be given to Suya after the competition. At that time, everyone relaxed their vigilance. Then Suya also had a clear understanding of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. In addition, the Holy Land dragon riding and Heiyan dragon riding will be separated soon, leaving Suya a short time to consider. During this period, Suya is most likely to go astray, Because I don''t have time to think too much. "


    "You entrust you to do this. Others follow Su mei''er. General Xuanyuan will give her Qixiao business group. She will take care of it. She also dotes on her and thinks highly of her. Go and beat her, so that she won''t rush the Xuanyuan family." Yuwenzhan''s voice is cold.


    Huo Lao nodded, puzzled and said: "we are now in contact with Su mei''er, which has no original meaning. Su Wanqing seems not to care about her life. Why do we stare at her?"


    Yu Wen Zhan gave a cold smile: "this woman has great ability! Last night, the informant reported that she climbed onto the bed of general Xuanyuan, the left-wing General of Heiyan. She was afraid that she would marry into Xuanyuan''s house. "


    "I didn''t expect that Su mei''er really had some skills. General Xuanyuan was a famous general of Heiyan. In this way, it was easy for her to restrict Su mei''er in the late Qing Dynasty."


    "I was worried that the stupid woman would have the same idea as you, so I found someone to beat her. What we want is just to let Heiyan lose a great general." Yu Wen Zhan smiles coldly and looks very treacherous.


    "What Wang Ye thinks is reasonable. Now, Ximen has lost Su''s family and Yun''s family. If Heiyan has lost Xuanyuan''s family, it will be safer for Ximen."


    Yu Wen Zhan nodded and said: "that''s right, so, do you have to beat her and don''t let her stand out in everything?"


    "Naturally."


    At this time, Su Wanqing didn''t know that he had been calculated. He closed his eyes and went to sleep for three days.


    "She''s still awake?"


    Yelao looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with some worry. Dusky nods to Yelao, who arrives early in the morning, with a look of worry.


    "Ah! It''s all my fault. I should have come with you at the beginning, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened. " Night old sighed, some remorse.


    Evening smoke shook his head, looked at Su Wanqing, said: "she slept for three days, also don''t know today can wake up."


    "I think her pulse is stable. The main reason is that she consumes too much mental energy. If she still can''t wake up, we will send her back."


    "That''s the only way." Dusk looked dark and nodded.


    "It''s just a rare chance. The next one will be ten years later, so I still want to wait and see." The old man sighed, and the atmosphere in the room was dignified.


    Fat also lying on the edge of the bed, showing a look of worry, learning the night old also sighed.


    "Well!"


    Su Wanqing''s fingers moved slightly, and there was a groan in his throat, which made several people who had no hope stare big, especially Feilong screamed: "Ow!"


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" The guy who didn''t smile as much as Moyan also showed an excited smile on his face.


    PS: [gift exchange code: r6jlaz, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 199

    "Yelao?" Su Wanqing rubbed his dizzy head, but he was pressed on the bed by Yelao.


    He looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "now you are suffering from mental exhaustion. Let me help you."


    Su Wanqing saw Yelao say so, and he lay down and winked at the evening smoke around him. He told him not to worry about himself, and his heart was warm.


    Ye Lao''s palm was wrapped by strong fighting spirit, and Jin Guang wrapped his broad palm in it. The airflow slowly touched his forehead with Ye Lao''s palm. The originally turbid head was like a spring of clear water, which made Su Wanqing''s whole body clear. The original tired appearance soon disappeared.


    Her face showed a touch of surprise, smiling to worry about their own smoke and fat dragon, which let the smoke and Fat Dragon are relieved, looking at the night old can not help but some sense of gratitude in it.


    The night elder quickly accepted his fighting method and grinned, "I am the Holy Light magic. Although it doesn''t work for the healing magic to cure the pain, but for the spiritual damage, I have abandoned the healing magic for a few blocks."


    As soon as this words came out, Su Wanqing was amused with laughter. He sat up and stretched his waist. Then he looked at Yelao and said, "I''m ok. Thank you Yelao."


    The night old man shook his hand casually, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "at the beginning, Ziya asked me to take care of you, so I agreed. You don''t have to say thank you to me."


    "Director Ziya?"


    Several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty were stunned. After looking at each other, they were excited and said, "will the president of Ziya come this time?"


    The night old looked at Su Wanqing with a bitter smile and said, "I''m afraid he can''t even come."


    This words a, Su late Qing Dynasty several people a Leng, look to night old way: "how?"


    "When he sent you out, Ximen long college also suffered an unprecedented blow. My son ya, the old guy, was seriously injured in that battle. Now he is not the Dean, so I resigned as the honorary Dean of Ximen. Now Ximen is not the neutral Ximen before, and Ximen royal family firmly holds it in hand." Yelao''s voice seems relaxed, but it makes people feel sad.


    For them?


    For her?


    Su Wanqing''s hands were tightly clenched, and their eyes were red. Even Feilong was angry and roared.


    If it wasn''t for her fear that Dean Ziya wouldn''t consume too much fighting spirit and mental energy to send herself out of the west gate, then she wouldn''t be seriously injured. After such a long time, she thought of Dean Ziya, isn''t she a jerk?


    "He''s not the dean. Why should he keep Ximen Longqi?" Su Wanqing stubbornly wipe away tears, bite teeth light said such a sentence.


    Yelao looked at Su Wanqing and sighed: "he is not you. Although he is not young, he can enter any Longqi college to teach or become an academician. But he stays in Ximen as an instructor because Ximen dragon college is his home and root. No matter what Ximen dragon college becomes, he will not leave."


    Do you have any roots?


    Su''s heart was stabbed in the late Qing Dynasty. She was biting her teeth and biting her lips. It''s undeniable that Ximen was also her and Feilong''s home. After Su''s family was exterminated, she failed to be Ximen''s home. But Ximen brought her not only painful memories, but also good memories. Because of this, she should work hard to cultivate for Su''s family and Ziya, We should also eradicate the Ximen royal family from Ximen.


    Thinking of this, she held her hand tightly, took a deep breath, took back her tears, and immediately got up to stand up.


    The night old man stopped her, looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t be impatient


    "I want to see him. Didn''t you say he led the team?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s eyes were red.


    Ye Lao shook his head, looked at Su Wanqing, pointed to the dusk flue: "let her tell you why I want to stop you."


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, and dusk smoke came out of her grief. She looked at her and said, "you''ve been lying for three days. I''m afraid they''ve arrived at the Jinyan empire."


    "I lay for three days?"


    Su Wanqing was shocked. He didn''t expect that his mental strength would be exhausted and it would take so long to recover. It seems that next time he must be more careful and use the core skills of Phoenix heart, which is also too exhausting.


    "Let''s go down to meet them first, and then go on our way. We have just entered the northern Forbidden City. However, the Jinyan empire is still deep in the desert. We have to be a desert galloping dragon, or we will have enough desert Warcraft on our way."


    "Yes."


    With the return of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, the team that had been badly damaged had a little momentum, because Luya and Teng Maiji were seriously injured. At the post station, they were taken back by Yelao and two attendants with flying eagles. However, Yanjin also took them on the desert galloping dragon and quickly rushed to the Jinyan empire.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a desert dragon!" Yunqing sits on the back of the desert galloping dragon and roars with excitement.


    After all, the desert galloping dragon is a large dragon. It has a huge body, and its wings are nearly forty or fifty meters wide. It''s very easy to take more than ten of them. Even the Fat Dragon sits on it, and this guy flies very fast.


    Su''s hand touched the scales of the desert flying dragon like rocks in the late Qing Dynasty. He turned his head and whispered in his ear, "is this valuable?"


    Twilight smoke shook his head, "it''s not worth money. This thing can only be used to make sculptures for artists."


    Sure enough, it''s not valuable. If it''s valuable, it won''t be a mount, will it? Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a little disappointed. Recently, the amount of magic crystal used for creaking has doubled. The last time he robbed LAN Xuan, there are few magic cores left. Now he has to find a way to get some money. Thinking of two kinds of food, Su''s late Qing Dynasty has a headache.


    Looking at the scenery in the distance, Feilong patted Su on the shoulder of the late Qing Dynasty and said, "in the late Qing Dynasty, it''s our first time to come to this place. After that, we''ll walk everywhere."


    Su late Qing did not expect that Feilong could say such philosophical words. He was slightly stunned and nodded.


    Who knows the next second, this guy looks at Su Wanqing and Muyan: "brother, such a handsome dragon, will surely be fascinated by those dragons. I''m tired of watching Xiaolan all day long."


    "Xiaolan?" Su Wanqing stares at the beautiful blue jiaowenlong on his shoulder. It''s really chilly. When did Feilong call Xiaolan?


    Dusk smoke face a black, mercilessly looking at Fat Dragon way: "Fat Dragon, if you play hooligan to my contract dragon, I castrate you."


    Su Wanqing was so surprised by the sentence that she almost fell down. She looked at Xiao Lan on her shoulder. She raised her head and rolled a white eye at Feilong. She took a sympathetic look and said: "Feilong, come on, I''ll take care of you!"


    PS: [gift exchange code: 5vkvta, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 200

    As soon as Su Wanqing finished saying this, he immediately saw Feilong''s grievance and looked at Xiaolan: "don''t worry, I will let you have longzai with me in the future!"


    Originally, Xiao Lan, who was lying on the shoulder of dusk smoke, rolled her eyes and turned her head to the other side. Who wants to have a baby with you?


    Seeing such a cold and arrogant little Lan Lan, Feilong is not discouraged. He has been looking for opportunities to tease others all the way. If Su Wanqing hadn''t been around, Feilong would have been beaten again.


    After a day''s journey, I finally arrived at Jinyan empire.


    As the capital of the Jinyan Empire, Jinyan city was extremely prosperous. The towering wall isolated the desert. The solid wall made of giant diamond was nearly three or four hundred meters long, and the huge gate fell slowly with the iron lock. Different from the Heiyan city of the Heiyan Empire, this city with a permanent population of more than five million people was composed of refugees from many countries, that is to say, Jinyan empire is a new empire and the only large empire in Beijin.


    It was such a city. Sitting in a double row carriage, Su late Qing felt the population gathering outside. There were slogans for this competition everywhere. Some vendors touted all kinds of goods for this competition. Many dragon riders from other countries rushed to the street, wearing their own dragon riding costumes and banners.


    It''s like a modern fan.


    Su Wanqing looked out with emotion, but they were all white or red. Few of them wore black clothes to support their empire, which made all of them a little frustrated.


    Yanjin looked at them indifferently and said: "our Heiyan Longqi college has always been ranked in the top five. It was only one year since we won the championship, so they are not convinced with us."


    Yanjin sentence is enough to make everyone more depressed. Su Wanqing turned her head and clapped her hands, so that everyone''s eyes were focused on her. There was a touch of arrogance on her face and a hook on the corner of her mouth: "what? Are you scared? So easy to shrink back? "


    "Who''s afraid?"


    "I want to make sure that no one here is a coward, right?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su chuckled.


    Seven orifices and stone boys blushed. You know, they were a little scared. When they saw their elder martial brother''s defeat, they had some psychological shadow. But when they saw a woman in Su''s late Qing Dynasty challenging themselves, they all said they were not afraid.


    However, Su Wanqing said with a smile, "since we are not afraid, this time we just need to prove that we are worthy of the title of Heiyan!"


    "The late Qing Dynasty is right. Don''t be so affected."


    "We don''t want to look outside now. We need to prepare for the war. We don''t want to think so much. Don''t you think so?" Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty were gentle, but they made the whole group feel at ease.


    Looking at Yanjin, he sighed. He didn''t expect to win the championship this year. At the beginning, Heiyan won the championship because Shengyu Longqi and Nanming Longqi didn''t take part in it. Now, both Nanming and Shengyu are going to participate in this trial. Although they are better than before, they are not at the same level with them.


    You know, they are all about to graduate from the saint level dragoons, but many of their team are Xuan level dragoons, which will make them very difficult.


    There is no doubt that the president of Changqing, who made such a risky decision, was also somewhat helpless. First of all, the same level of Holy Land dragon riders were not as flexible as these mysterious level dragon riders. Moreover, in order to get some face back, they sent new people. Even if they lost, they had an excuse. At least they would not be too embarrassed. They just saw these little guys'' arrogance, He put up with what he wanted to say.


    "The late Qing Dynasty is right. We should work hard. This is definitely a good opportunity to learn."


    "That''s right." Su Wanqing, with a firm look on his face, looked at the crowd: "we are the flame to resist the cold, the light at dawn, and the horn to wake up the sleepers! It''s the strong shield guarding Heiyan Longqi college! Hi! We want to fight for the honor of dragon riding. We are a sharp blade of the Academy. Please remember our oath that we will break the wind and win the first prize. "


    "That''s right, we are the flame of the cold!" Cloud green expression excited of shout out.


    Giggle grinned and then exclaimed excitedly, "it''s the light of dawn!"


    "It''s the clarion call to the sleeper!"


    "We are the strong shield of Heiyan Longqi college!"


    They were all teenagers. Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty mobilized all their blood, and all of them cried out: "we will remember our oath, we will fight for the honor of dragon riding, we will become a sharp blade of the Academy, we will break the wind and win the first prize!"


    Yanjin was a little stunned. Looking at Su Wanqing who was surrounded by all the people, even his heart, which had been lonely for many years, was still beating involuntarily. Remembering his own blood, like this, his eyes were red and his mouth was pursed with a smile.


    Bai Mo grabs his palm and calms his heart. Su''s performance in the late Qing Dynasty is beyond his expectation. She is like a natural light. Everyone can''t help but want to get close to her. Looking at the morale that had been in a slump, Su''s performance in the late Qing Dynasty has changed into a person, especially, His half brother, Yanqing, has a bad relationship with him.


    Bai Mo was surprised when he showed his fighting spirit. His eyes became firm and serious when he looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. His mind echoed that Su''s late Qing Dynasty had made a deal with him. At the moment, he began to think seriously and no longer regarded it as a joke.


    With the encouragement of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, the whole momentum of Heiyan Longqi, who was a little dejected, changed dramatically. As soon as she arrived at Jinyan Longqi''s Hotel, a beautiful spirit came up and showed a warm smile. Her appearance was different from that of white ink. There was a rune on her face. It was obvious that this was what the Eastern spirit should look like.


    Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at the white ink and Yanqing brothers. Sure enough, their faces became cold. It''s not hard to see that they didn''t like the Eastern spirit. Although the spirit felt the unfriendliness from the white ink and Yanqing, he still welcomed them with a smile.


    "Welcome to Jinyan Longqi hotel. The room is ready. Please follow me."


    White ink coldly glanced at the elf girl, cloud green see the atmosphere embarrassed, came forward to smile at the elf way: "beauty, thank you to lead the way."


    "All right." The fairy girl laughed at Yunqing.


    Ask for a ticket. Shameless begging for tickets. I hope you can support me Hee hee

 Chapter 201

    They just followed the spirit behind and walked towards the hotel. Although they were defending champions, the luxury rooms of the hotel were still given to the two popular dragon riding academies, Shengyu dragon riding and Nanming dragon riding. Because they were defending champions of the last term, their rooms were not bad either. They had a soundproof conference room, two people in one room, but the room was large and had a cultivation area, There is a place for washing and bathing, which is enough to surprise many people.


    Even Yanjin said that the rapid development of Jinyan in recent years is unimaginable. You should know that Beiban used to be the poorest place in Shengguang continent. If there were no precious mineral resources, I''m afraid no one would like to come to Beiban. Now, Jinyan city has such top hotels, but the hotels of Heiyan Longqi college are much inferior.


    They were the last to arrive, so they didn''t attract the attention of other colleges. Sitting in the conference room, Yanjin cleared her throat and looked at all the humanity seriously: "this time I''m your team instructor, but now I''m going to appoint another team leader and vice captain."


    Everyone was slightly stunned and looked at Bai mo. it was obvious that Bai Mo had the highest accomplishments here. Who else would be there if it wasn''t him?


    "I appointed Su Wanqing as the captain and Bai Mo as the vice captain!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole conference room was like a frying pan. Even Bai Mo was frozen. He turned to Yanjin and obviously didn''t understand the intention of Yanjin. However, after seeing Su''s tough and serious face in the late Qing Dynasty, his heart trembled slightly, and he soon understood why Yanjin said that.


    "Why?" The stone was obviously unconvinced.


    "Why? Because when did she get the job Yanjin''s voice was cold and clear, and his expression was very serious. Everyone could see that he was serious.


    "Su late Qing Dynasty, do you think you are suitable to be captain?" White ink looked at Su Wanqing, expressionless, no one can see his mind.


    Sudden changes, will look at the eyes of Su Wanqing, if the ordinary girl may be scared to cry, who knows Su Wanqing stood up with a serious face, firmly look at white ink, word by word: "I think I have leadership ability, can be competent for this position, Yanjin teaching officer, you have vision."


    "You''re welcome!" Yanjin mouth a hook, the original serious face a bit more tender, "other people have objections?"


    "No problem."


    All of them didn''t expect that it was Bai Mo who spoke first. In this case, everyone''s qualifications are higher than those of Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty, and everyone can be unconvinced. But if Bai Mo is convinced, then they have nothing to say. It''s not a simple thing for Bai Mo to admit.


    "White ink!" Stone some surprised looking at white ink.


    Bai Mo smiles at the stone, stretches lazily, stares at the stone and says, "I''m not good at talking. I''m not suitable to be a captain. I think it''s suitable to be a captain in the late Qing Dynasty."


    This sentence is said lightly, knocking in everyone''s heart, looking at Su late Qing Dynasty''s eyes are slightly changed, although Su late Qing Dynasty is usually not serious, but the key for this girl''s ability to play is immeasurable, can bring everyone expectations.


    Yanjin nodded, clapped his hands and focused everyone''s attention on himself. "So it''s decided that Su Wanqing will be the team leader. We can fill in the application form later. Later, the team leader will follow us. The signature of the team leader''s column must be signed by you in person."


    Su Wan nodded, inexplicably became the team leader, it is really not used to, she thought there would be some twists and turns, did not expect to be so smooth, this trial is actually not good for Heiyan Longqi college, she as the team leader just don''t want to let others bear the responsibility after the defeat, she alone don''t care about these, didn''t expect, white ink will so trust themselves.


    Yanjin cleared his throat, looked at them and then said, "this time is said to be the most competitive competition between the academy and the people in history. There are more than 100 dragon riding academies participating in the competition. We take a few people. The people in other academies are all more than 20 people and they live in Jinyan''s hotel. Therefore, you will meet many dragon riders of dragon riding Academy, Some Dragon Knights are friendly, some are not so friendly. When you meet these not so friendly Dragon Knights, you''d better not do it easily. There are rules in the competition, but the Dragon Knights who do it in the early stage of the competition are not qualified to participate, no matter whether you challenge them first or not. "


    "Is there such a rule?" Yan Qing''s voice was startled.


    Yanjin nodded, looked at Yan Qing and said: "some Longqi colleges will bring a lot of people, change the starting places to the substitutes, and then specially find opponents to provoke. Even if they withdraw from the competition, it doesn''t matter. But for a team with a small number of competitors like us, it''s a fatal blow. My request is very simple, don''t conflict with others, don''t start, You have to be angry, but I have nothing to say about dealing with them after the game. "


    As soon as Yanjin said this, everyone laughed. It''s too dark.


    "Now I''m going to talk about tomorrow''s competition. Tomorrow is a big wave gold rush competition. It''s relatively cruel. It''s the elimination race! This kind of elimination competition is to select the top competitors of more than 100 colleges. Many colleges completely disappeared in the big wave gold rush competition. Of course, this is also an intelligence competition. In this competition, many colleges will send substitute dragon riding to collect the opponent''s intelligence. As the last champion, we expect that they will all come back to explore the truth. "


    "What if we don''t have substitutes?" Su Su frowned slightly when he was shocked in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Yanjin shook his head and said: "you''re wrong. The team competition is a five person competition. That is to say, the first competition is a five person team competition. We have two more people to investigate Nanming dragon riding and Shengyu dragon riding. This task is handed over to Yanqing and Yunqing!"


    With these words, Yunqing''s look was a bit gloomy. He thought that he had left and would be the first player, but he didn''t expect to be a substitute.


    Yanjin looked at Yun Qing, who looked like a withered eggplant, and said, "you know, it''s not so good to investigate the enemy''s situation. If you go to investigate, you don''t have to gain. It''s going to test your observation."


    "It''s true that in the first round of the knockout, they don''t have to do their best." Giggle burst out laughing.


    Qiqiao sighed and looked at them: "don''t take chances. The knockout competition is cruel. Why can the college let us newcomers compete? Isn''t it because all the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters are doing the inspection outside? Many of them can''t come back to participate in the competition, so the college will have such a plan. Wake up. "

 Chapter 202

    All of them were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Yanjin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and threw a teacup at Qiqiao. After comforting him for so long, he was defeated by the boy''s words. Qiqiao was sensitive and dodged with a slight movement.


    "I''m telling the truth," he said with a smile


    The whole conference room fell into silence. Su Wanqing frowned slightly, suddenly clapped his hands on the table, stood up and laughed: "what? Flinch? What did the original oath say? For the honor of dragon riding! For the glory of the college, for the glory of our senior brothers and sisters, no matter what, we have to keep this champion. If we shrink back now, we will become a bastard. "


    "Poof


    Bai Mo laughs, and soon everyone laughs. With Su Wanqing''s words, everyone is relaxed. It''s hard to avoid self-confidence in the first competition. You can''t be self-confident, but you can''t give up.


    "The team leader is right. We are our brothers and sisters. If they can win the championship, then we have the responsibility to protect it." It''s rare for Moyan to say this, which is undoubtedly the greatest affirmation of Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "You''re right. I''m afraid of a hammer!"


    "Yes, beat them up!"


    Soon everyone''s mood was stabilized, and Yanjin felt that it was the most wise choice to let Su Wanqing be the captain of the team. It cost a lot less saliva.


    He coughed two times and then said: "as Qiqiao said, you are lucky this time. You used to be a substitute, but now you are the first player. It''s just lucky from this point of view. Tomorrow we will draw lots, and then we will fight in groups. The elimination match will last for at least four days. If it''s slow, it will last for the fifth day. So, we have a chance to practice hard, We should also pay close attention to it. "


    "In that case, if Yan Qing and Bai Mo get into a group, won''t they suffer a lot?"


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly. This worry is not impossible. Both Yanqing and Baimo are therapists. Most of the natural dragon riders are team therapists. What if they are forced to attack?


    Yanjin looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "your idea doesn''t hold. The draw is a draw. It''s every college that reports the name of the person. Therefore, no one will be so stupid as to let his treatment assist him."


    It was only in the late Qing Dynasty that Su''s words were regarded as a sigh of relief. In this way, their chances of winning were greater.


    Bai Mo then said: "in fact, the most difficult is the first round competition, just like the instructor said, big wave gold! In order to win the first round, many colleges will send Saint level dragon riding to compete. I mean medium-sized dragon riding colleges and small dragon riding colleges. For example, why were we champions in the last round? Most of the time, several large-scale dragon riding academies took it lightly and didn''t know much about the big wave gold rush just set up. In the first round, they were selected to take part in the competition. When we played against them, we eliminated them. Their first team members didn''t show up and went straight home. "


    "In other words, as long as you lose the first round, you have to pack the whole college back to the government. Congratulations, the team who took it lightly last year will surely want to start from us this year to recover the lost honor and confidence. In addition, Nanming failed to compete in the domestic coup last year, they will also fight their lives this year to pull us to the bottom of the table and find a place for themselves, In addition, the Holy Land dragon riding academy also came to participate in the competition. It is estimated that most of them are newcomers. These newcomers are all dragon riding with more than three sections of the holy level, and some even reach more than five sections of the holy level. "


    After listening to Yanjin''s words, everyone felt bad. Su Wanqing frowned slightly and regretted being the team leader. He felt that all the teams were going to take advantage of heiyanlongqi. Was the task too overbearing.


    Seeing that all the people kept their heads down and didn''t say a word, Yanjin also felt what he had said. Looking at all the people, he said, "I want to tell you that you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. The college won''t blame you for what you can do. As long as you play your final level, it''s enough. You are the excellent dragon riders selected by us. Those dragon riders are very old, You are still young. It''s our future. "


    "No!" Su Wanqing yelled, looking at all the people who looked at him with a serious face, "since you''re here, you won''t lose. You''ll have to hold the determination to win and never give up!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the sonorous and powerful voice of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. It''s true that there''s no need to return when they all come. They''re here to protect the glory. They just go back like this. They''re afraid that they all look down on themselves.


    With the words of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, many people''s faces show unprecedented enthusiasm. Yanjin looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty and thinks it''s time to stop. With a serious and serious look on his face, Yanjin stands up and bows to them: "please, everyone."


    A sudden bow, let everyone excited eyes are moist, white ink originally dead heart began to beat, how long did not such blood boiling? This feeling of long absence made him smile.


    "Su Wanqing and I will fill in the application form. The rest of us can have a rest and wait for tomorrow''s draw."


    When everyone left the conference room, Yanjin was really relieved, and took Su Wanqing to the hall on the first floor. On the right side of the luxurious hall was the place where every student signed up. Most of the Longqi college had already signed up, so when Su Wanqing signed up, there were few people.


    The instructor of Jinyan registration office looks at Su Wanqing signing his name on the column of captain in consternation. Su Wanqing is only 14-5 years old. Even though she is a little different from her granddaughter''s age, she never thinks that such a girl is actually the captain of Heiyan Longqi. What does Heiyan Longqi want to do?


    Su Wanqing quickly signed, put the pen at will, and smile at the old man: "it''s finished."


    The old man nodded and looked at Su Wanqing suspiciously. He quickly put the application form away. Seeing Su Wanqing''s clever face, he softened her a lot: "draw tomorrow, don''t be late."


    "Well, thank you." Su Wan counted and nodded, and then Yanjin waved to the old man. At this time, he heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, turn around to look to the East, only hear Yanjin laugh and say: "son tooth?"


    Sure enough, President Ziya, who was wearing a white war uniform, walked towards him excitedly. He could not wait to say hello, so he held Su Wanqing in his arms and rubbed his head: "I didn''t expect to see him for several years. They are all so tall."


    Su Wanqing held Ziya Dean, eyes slightly red, nose a sour, even cry out: "Dean!"


    PS: [gift exchange code: b278ab, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Ask for a ticket. Jun Zhi is roaring. Shout for the ticket

 Chapter 203

    Su Wanqing had just put on the black and white team uniform of Heiyan dragon riding. The sign of Heiyan dragon college on his chest made many dragon riding watch. Especially when he saw Ximen''s instructor holding Heiyan''s students, he was more or less curious.


    "There are so many people here that we don''t want to be surrounded. Let''s find a place to sit down."


    Yanjin said so, but also know that this time the two colleges sitting in public, is not a good thing.


    Ziya naturally understood. He sighed and wiped Su Wanqing''s tears carefully with his hand. "What are you crying for?"


    "If it wasn''t for saving us, President Ziya wouldn''t have been injured, or..." Su Wanqing''s eyes were red and his voice choked.


    Ziya''s heart is also a little sad. Seeing his former disciples wearing the black flame dragon riding uniform, it''s not a good feeling. He only blames himself for not being able to protect them. He has some feelings in his heart: "Simon''s loss to you is our loss, but I''m very proud to see you working so hard. Don''t add a burden to my heart."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them. She''s my apprentice now. I want her to inherit my mantle. Don''t try to rob her." Yanjin pulled Su Wanqing over with a smile.


    Ziya relieved with a smile, "it''s cheap for you, boy."


    "Ha ha!" Yanjin laughed and talked with each other harmoniously.


    At this time, Huo Tian''s voice came from the East: "Su Wanqing, do you remember me?"


    Several people follow the reputation, and then they see the tall Huo Tian walking slowly from behind the crowd, with a faint smile on his face. When they see Su''s late Qing Dynasty, they feel like they are dreaming. This little guy is so big.


    "Instructor Huo."


    Su Wanqing was in a good mood at the moment. She swept away the haze just now. Thinking of her training time under Huo Tian, her whole body was excited and her smile deepened. Huo Tian stepped forward and patted Su Wanqing on the shoulder and said, "just now I received the news that the captain of Heiyan is a little girl named Su Wanqing. At that time, I guessed that she must be you, I didn''t think it was you. "


    "I will not be merciful at that time. I will compete with Simon''s brothers with 100% sincerity." Su Wanqing looked at Huo Tian with a smile, in an excited state.


    Ziya and Huo Tian were in a good mood when they saw Su''s late Qing Dynasty. More and more people were spying on the intelligence. Yanjin coughed two times and said in a low voice, "in the late Qing Dynasty, you call Moyan to come with Yunqing. Let''s get together."


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, glanced around and nodded: "I heard that Jinyan''s double lion meat is very famous. Let''s get together in the dining room!"


    At night, all the people in the private room are old acquaintances. When Su Wanqing, Muyan and Yunqing walk into the private room, Furen suddenly stands up and holds his hands beside his legs. His short hair looks very energetic. He looks much stronger than Su Wanqing''s three-year-old general. His excited chest fluctuates back and forth, and his eyes are slightly red.


    "Furen!" Yunqing broke the deadlock, directly rushed to the past, Fu Ren in his arms, grinning: "your boy is so strong?"


    "It seems that drillmaster Huo has trained you a lot." Su Wanqing sat beside Huo Tian with a smile.


    "That''s right!" It''s hard to show a smile when you hook the corner of your mouth.


    Yanjin this time and in the future, mainly to avoid suspicion, Su late Qing see Ziya Dean is not in, also can guess what, Huo Tian sighed, will drink the wine in the glass, stand up to Su late Qing several humanitarian: "I go out to watch for you, what you want to say don''t worry."


    "Thank you, drillmaster Huo." Several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty looked at Huo Tian gratefully. Huo Tian patted several people on the shoulder and went out directly. With a wave of his hand, there was a border at the door.


    After Huo Tian left, their atmosphere became much more harmonious. After a few drinks, Fu Ren could not help crying. For so many years, he wanted to see his old friends again. At the beginning, he let his friends leave from Ximen in such a mess. This has always been his heart knot.


    "Huo Tian, tomorrow is the elimination match, you can''t drink any more." Yunqing snatched Fu Ren''s wine cup, and his eyes were red, which was unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    Fu Ren shook his head and looked at Su Wanqing: "since you left Ximen, Ximen has never recovered. Now the top management of Ximen Dragon Knights college is firmly controlled by the royal family. If it wasn''t for Ziya''s resignation, I''m afraid that Ziya would not be able to continue teaching in Ximen. This time, my father said that the royal family was worried about Ziya''s rebellion, It''s very likely that after this competition, we will find a reason to drive him away. At the beginning, all the instructors who participated in the release of you, yuwenzhan, have not let go of them all these years. "


    "Touch! That''s mean. " Su Wanqing never hated Yu Wenzhan so much, but he did touch his bottom line.


    "Yes, it''s really despicable. Many people don''t like his despicability. Some excellent dragon riders choose to leave, and many choose Jinyan dragon riding academy, especially the Dragon riding escort with dragon riding badge. After walking more than half of the way, all the Dragon riders who are bought by Yuwen family are left behind. Now Ximen is in unprecedented darkness."


    "Is there anything else like that?" Su Wanqing wanted to know where these dragon riders were. He looked at Fu Ren anxiously and said, "where did they go?"


    "It''s said that when you go to Jinyan, you should know that there are nine countries in Jinyan. It''s hard to find them when they are scattered. They have abandoned Ximen dragon college. Heiyan won''t accept them, and Nanming can''t enter. Only Jinyan will accept them." Fu Ren sighed and ate a large piece of meat.


    Su didn''t expect Ximen to be so autocratic in the late Qing Dynasty. Looking at Furen, he felt some sympathy. Yunqing couldn''t help looking at Furen, "if only you had gone with us."


    Fu Ren shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "my family is in Ximen. I can''t go to Heiyan. In addition, our family guards Ximen for generations. Even if the Ximen royal family is fatuous, we can''t easily break our vows."


    "What if one day we meet on the battlefield?" Su Wanqing suddenly looked up at Fu Ren and said word by word.


    Fu Ren is tiny a Leng, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer, if meet in the battlefield?


    He thought that Su said that night in the late Qing Dynasty that she would take millions of cavalry to attack Ximen and wipe out the Ximen royal family. In this way, they would become enemies on the battlefield?


    Fu Ren''s brain is blank, and his eyes become dim and tangled.


    Dusk smoke dry cough two, "that time again!"


    This meal is finally finished in silence. When Fu Ren looks at Su Wanqing, twilight smoke and Yunqing''s back slowly disappearing in the dim light, his whole heart is pulled hard.


    PS: [gift exchange code: s8ed53, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]


    Ask for a ticket.. Ah... In the heartbreaking roar, Jun, you are crazy. You are crazy for tickets!

 Chapter 204

    The night is already very deep, and many colleges are making the final deployment, especially the Holy Land dragon riding, which lives on the upper floor of Heiyan dragon riding.


    In the conference room, there is an old man sitting beside Zuo Hui. Nearly ten students are sitting on both sides. The luxurious conference hall is full of luxury. The silver white software is embroidered with the word holy land. This time, the team of Holy Land in Jinyan is obviously younger. Although they are younger, there are also older students. There is no doubt, This time, I want to train new people.


    They have this confidence, also have this confidence, can rely on the old student to take the new student to win this competition.


    The old man sitting at the top of the table had white hair and looked at all the students below with a dignified look. His voice was low: "this time, I have one request for you, that is, don''t smash the signboard yourself. If you lose to the black flame dragon riding or the South Ming Dragon riding downstairs, I will throw you to the black abyss Canyon to taste the taste of the dead, In particular, many of you graduated from Heiyan Longqi college. If you lose, you will lose. "


    "Yes, if you lose, it''s a shame." Zuo Hui nodded in agreement.


    Sure enough, this move is very effective, some students have begun to look at them indignantly, two people pursed a smile, only to hear not far left Zhen voice coldly floated in: "as far as I know, they are not weak."


    Hearing Zuo Zhen say this, his face sank. The first thing in his mind was Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He looked at Zuo Zhen indignantly and said: "not weak? I don''t think so. "


    "Oh? Have you ever dealt with the people of Heiyan dragon riding Suya looks at Gaza curiously.


    There was a smile on his face and a hook on the corner of his mouth: "yes, they have. It''s a pity that they are vulnerable."


    "Vulnerable?" Mu Feng sneered and stared at him coldly. He said, "I have fought with them. They will never be vulnerable. If we despise them, we will definitely suffer."


    Think of Su late Qing Dynasty, Mu Feng''s heart is hard to pull, always feel that this time their game will not be smooth, that girl is not dead Xiaoqiang, always tenacious to the last.


    "Don''t make any noise. What''s the noise?" The old man''s face darkened and interrupted their quarrel. The meeting of the Holy Land dragon riding ended in such a hurry.


    Zuo Zhen sneaks out of the room in the dark, and is caught by Zuo Hui.


    "I advise you not to go to her."


    Zuo Hui''s voice is very cold, I can see that he is not joking.


    Zuo Zhen squints at Zuo Hui and says, "you care about me."


    "If you are caught by a coyote before the game, you will be banned." Zuo Hui''s eyes look straight at Zuo Zhen.


    Zuo Zhen sneers, looks at Zuo Hui and says, "she won''t do that."


    "Want to try?"


    Zuo Hui''s voice was full of evil spirits. Zuo Zhen was even more unconvinced. He thought that how angry the late Qing Dynasty was, he would not treat himself like this. He nodded coldly and said, "just try."


    Zuohui drags Zuozhen''s figure and flashes by. In an instant, Zuozhen is thrown into Su Wanqing''s bedroom by Zuohui. Zuozhen''s heart is missing a beat. When she sees a person lying on the bed, she is even more excited.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing in the dark stares coldly at Zuo Zhen, who walks step by step to the edge of the bed. This shameless man will really come to find himself. Her heart aches and her eyes show a touch of hatred.


    Zuozhen desperate want to rush up, but suddenly by Zuohui seized the arm, Zuozhen struggle whisper: "what do you want to do?"


    "Something''s wrong. Let''s go."


    As soon as Zuo Hui''s words came out, the originally dark lamp was as bright as day. Zuo Zhen''s whole heart sank. The girl lying on the bed slowly showed her real face. Did Yunqing dress up as a woman and show a smile: "Zuo Zhen, long time no see!"


    Zuozhen knew that she had been cheated, and she was disappointed at the bottom of her heart. She followed her elder brother back. At this time, Su Wanqing came out of the dark with dusk smoke, and her face showed a cruel smile.


    "You people on the left really like climbing walls."


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" Zuo Zhen''s mood is hard to calm down. He doesn''t even respond. Why did Su''s late Qing Dynasty treat herself like this.


    "Please call me Su Wanqing. I don''t know you very well. Don''t call me so intimate. You have a fiancee and go to our girls'' houses all day. It''s shameless." Su Wanqing has a look of disgust on his face, and what he looks at Zuo Zhen is even colder.


    "Late Qing Dynasty, listen to me, you misunderstood." Zuozhen only felt that his chest was tight. It was the first time that he was staring at Su Wanqing coldly. This time, he felt afraid.


    Su Wanqing cold smile, "before the game, I don''t know, you will not be disqualified?"


    "Without you, we are more assured!" Yunqing looks at Zuozhen in boredom. Since he knows that Zuozhen has a fiancee and is always pestering Su Wanqing, he has long been unhappy with Zuozhen.


    The corner of Dusk''s mouth is cold, and his fist is smashed directly. The deafening sound startles all the students on the whole floor. Zuo Hui doesn''t expect that several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty will set up a bureau to catch them. If they are caught, they will lose face in the Holy Land, and their face will sink.


    See a dazed left Zhen, grabbed his collar, straight out of the window, but he just left the front foot, as security Jinyan dragon riding on a few figures flashed by, directly toward their sides one after another.


    "Why?" Left Zhen brain a blank, to tell the truth, he really don''t know how to return a responsibility son.


    "Because, you already have a marriage, however, she is telling you with practical action, she will not be your concubine, let you not dream." Zuo Hui gives a cold smile, but he is cried by his silly brother.


    "Concubine?" Zuo Zhen frowned slightly, looked at Zuo Hui and said, "she must have misunderstood something. I never wanted to let her be a concubine! Besides, she also... "


    "What else?" Zuo Hui sees that Zuo Zhen wants to say something and stops talking. He asks, but he sees that Zuo Zhen''s face is pale and his soul is out of his mind. After a few rounds, he shakes off the Dragon riding behind him and returns to the dormitory.


    Some people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty feel sorry that Jin Yan''s Dragon riding did not catch Zuozhen brothers, which is not a good thing for them. Zuozhen''s strength is not bad, and he will never show mercy to them when he comes on the stage.


    The next day.


    After eating in the early morning, all the Dragon riders lined up and walked to the square of Jinyan capital. All the streets around them were strictly separated. Many people could only stand nearby to see the situation inside. All kinds of dragon people followed their masters, showing a proud posture. Feilong followed Su Wanqing foolishly and kept eating demons, The wings behind it have changed a lot. Although it can''t fly with it at will, it can also glide for a long distance at low altitude like a wild duck.


    This is a surprise for Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which means that as long as he doesn''t fly too high, he has a better chance of winning.

 Chapter 205

    The early sun is shining on the Jinyan city wall, which outlines a layer of Phnom Penh. Not only some aristocrats, but also the emperors of various countries are sitting in the observation area. Except for Nanming and the holy emperor, the rest of the emperors have paid a lot of money to the Jinyan empire before entering the field to observe.


    Such a contest of strength is extremely important in the eyes of all countries. Many forces have sent their eyes to Jin Yan Long college, in order to win over the strong future of the holy land.


    At this time, Su Wanqing didn''t pay attention to the city wall, so she didn''t see yuwenfeng standing on the wall with a yellow robe. At this moment, he was staring at Su Wanqing and Yunqing standing in the black flame dragon riding team. They fled from the west gate, and they were always in fear. He didn''t expect to see them here.


    He narrowed his eyes, his eyes were fierce, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Your Majesty."


    A beautiful woman with a phoenix robe beside him walked forward with a smile. However, Yu Wenfeng kept silent and avoided. The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed a little dim and whispered: "Your Majesty."


    Seeing her queen''s tears, her face was full of boredom: "what are you doing? Don''t disgrace me. "


    The beautiful woman quietly wiped away her tears and said, "yes."


    Yuwenfeng''s tricks here are seen by yuwenzhan after all. His heart sank, especially his hatred for yuwenfeng. He was bored. Since he was a child, he was secretly cultivated by his father and emperor, pretending to be ill and avoiding calculation again and again. Obviously, his achievements are above yuwenfeng, and yuwenfeng is naturally unhappy.


    He sighed to get rid of his thoughts and looked at Zuo Zhen, who was standing in front of him. His eyes darkened. He touched the back of his hand and whispered, "husband, there will be opportunities to start at that time."


    "You mean Yu Wen Zhan''s face was a little puzzled.


    Gaza chuckled, pursed his lips, looked at Yuwen and said, "look over there."


    Yu Wenzhan looks down at him and sees Su Wanqing, who is dressed as a disciple of Heiyan''s inner courtyard. At this moment, she is lying lazily on Feilong''s shoulder,


    I look sleepy with my eyes closed.


    "What do you want to do?" For a moment, his heart moved slightly.


    "What are you doing? Revenge for our son, of course The early death of the children in Gaza was calculated by Su Wanqing. Although she was unreasonable, she could make her pain faster. Therefore, her goal was obvious.


    Yuwenzhan coldly looked at Gaza: "who told you this?"


    Gaza did not expect that the Yuwen war would become so serious. It thought that it was protecting the late Qing Dynasty of the Soviet Union. Now it has not drawn a clear line with the late Qing Dynasty of the Soviet Union.


    Think of here, her anger is all big up: "how do you say I know?"


    Yu Wen Zhan glanced at her coldly: "you don''t have to worry about her business. I will arrange it."


    "Yes." As soon as she closed her mouth, she did not believe in Yu Wen Zhan. She could even guess that Yu Wen Zhan would not affect Jiangsu and Anhui.


    When the golden bell "Dong Dong" sounded, it quickly passed on to the eardrum of the people. The crowd was crowded into the huge arena which contained hundreds of thousands of people. All the people who entered the arena came from families of different sizes in Shengguang continent, and each of them spent a lot of gold coins to be qualified to watch the battle. In a sense, it was also a symbol of identity.


    When all the spectators are seated, the gun salute starts, and the competition starts in a real sense. This is a competition about the future and destiny. All the Dragon riders will do their best. The champion who goes out of this competition will be the leader of the new generation of dragon riders, and the target of all the nobles. Such a competition determines where the Dragon riders will go in the future, Therefore, whether it''s the Dragon riding or the audience or the top families in Shengguang mainland, they all value it very much.


    It''s just a draw with so many people. It''s not hard to imagine how many people there will be when we really start the knockout.


    In the last round, the black horse and black flame dragon riders undoubtedly became the focus. Many dragon riders wanted to step on the black flame, but some mediocre teams knew they couldn''t fight, so they all tried to avoid such conflicts in the first game. After all, the round robin can be adjusted and failed, but once eliminated in the knockout, it''s hard to turn the tide.


    Even if you are prepared, you still don''t expect so many people.


    Su Wanqing follows behind Yanjin. With a sound of black dragon riding light armor, he outlines smooth lines in red. Seeing the lovely dragon people lying on their shoulders, Su Wanqing thinks of Zhizhi. If this little guy is here, these cute dragon people will be killed.


    No doubt, they have become the focus of our observation. Even the Dragon riding Academy in Shengyu has no such high rate of return. Yanjin has already entered the draw, and all the Dragon riding in the periphery are idly leaning aside.


    Soon all around them began to gossip.


    "Is that the black flame dragon riding who took advantage of the last one?"


    "Isn''t it? Nanming and the Dragon riding in holy land are not here. They''ve taken advantage of them. "


    "They''re getting worse every year. They''re all so young, haven''t they grown up yet?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. This time we have a great chance to qualify."


    All the faces of Heiyan dragon riding became gloomy. These rumors didn''t hurt them. Instead, they were more determined to win the first game and beat these people in the face. What happened when they were young?


    After the draw was the opening ceremony, which took nearly a whole morning. When the grand opening ceremony dispersed, all the Dragon riders slowly dispersed.


    Yanjin holding the hand of the draw, walking with a smile, said: "the first draw is actually Xingchen Longqi college, we are sure to win this one, you don''t have the burden in your heart."


    "You see, is that Nanming dragon riding academy? That''s cool. "


    "Yes."


    The students of the Dragon riding academy all exclaimed and looked for their voices. Su Wanqing soon saw Nanming dragon riding academy, which was facing him. Like them, Nanming dragon riding Academy in tonghei light armor had different embroidery and the eye-catching Sunbird logo on its arms, The team of nearly 20 people seemed to have a strong sense of killing.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, it is not difficult for Su to tell that these people must have been on the battlefield, and the momentum coming from them is several levels higher than theirs. She suddenly understands why all the Dragon riding academies are so excited and adored when they mention Nanming. Such a team is really impressive.


    Just as she passed by, Su Wanqing suddenly saw a man with a half mask hidden behind the team. Her heart was pulled hard, and the dark mask covered the man''s eyes, revealing her resolute chin and tightly closed mouth. She always felt that this man had a familiar feeling.


    PS: [gift exchange code: wpfhd8, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to let me know that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 206

    Su Wanqing only felt the tip of her heart tremble, biting her lips and looking at the body of Wei''an step by step, as if she and he were the only two people left in the whole exit. That kind of familiarity made her heart firm. If the elder brother was still alive, could she be the same as the people in front of her?


    Maybe Su Wanqing''s eyes were too hot. He avoided Su Wanqing''s eyes and passed her. Su Wanqing pulled his arm at that moment. He looked at the man with mask and whispered: "excuse me, have we met?"


    Obviously, the boldness of Su''s late Qing Dynasty made many dragon riders look at each other. Even Nanming''s team stopped and looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Muyan frowned slightly. She knew that Su''s late Qing Dynasty would not be so reckless. She was a little worried and squeezed into Su''s side and whispered: "late Qing Dynasty?"


    Su Wanqing didn''t hear her voice. She was possessed and wanted to tear off each other''s mask. Her voice was full of sadness: "do we know each other? Is that right? "


    For a long time, the man just said so lightly: "you recognize the wrong person."


    "No, we must know each other." Su Wanqing shook his head and nervously grabbed his arm.


    "I don''t know. Don''t you hear me?"


    A young girl with red hair who came from the front was not happy. She could not help tearing Su Wanqing''s hand open, grabbed the young man''s arm, and looked at Su Wanqing with a bad face: "is your way of chatting too much?"


    "What did you say?" Although she didn''t know why Su Wanqing did it, she could feel that Su Wanqing was extremely sad at the moment. She didn''t allow anyone to hurt her friends like this.


    The girl sneered: "isn''t it?"


    "You..." giggle sneered, "how do you want to practice?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? You trash. "


    "Who are you talking about Jigger was obviously infuriated, the magic machete in his hand quickly appeared in his hand, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Although I don''t understand why Su''s late Qing Dynasty was suddenly like this, all the people in Heiyan didn''t leave. After all, it was a quarrel between girls. It was not easy for them to move. What''s more, the stopped Nanming team and even some dragon riders didn''t even turn around. They couldn''t get involved in such a thing.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su didn''t hear the quarrel between them. He looked at the boy with the mask straight in his eyes, and his voice was still sad: "we really don''t know each other?"


    "Who knows you?" The girl pushed Su Wanqing to one side, pouted her lips and looked at Su Wanqing. A cold voice sounded from behind her. A girl who had just led her came. She had a fair face and beautiful eyes. She nodded to a group of people in Su Wanqing with an apologetic face, and a serious look at the girl named Luo Qi: "Luo Qi! No mischief. "


    "Wuya, you can''t do this to me. They bully me." Luo Qi looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with hatred on her face. She is obviously unconvinced.


    The cold young man gently grasped Su Wanqing''s sleeve with his hand and said coldly, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Su Wanqing was a little sad. Although she thought that she couldn''t be the eldest brother, she was still a little sad. This time, she didn''t stop the boy who wanted to leave again, but she looked lonely.


    "I said, night! How sad it is for you to leave like this? "


    From the front, a young man, with a grin, nods to Su Wan. The smiling building owner, a young man called night, has peach blossom eyes and two small pear vortices. He looks very popular with girls. He has the same short red hair as Luo Qi, and a simple golden Rune in the middle of his forehead.


    Su Wanqing''s face was ugly, but she was still looking at the boy named night. It was obvious that the other party was not the one she was looking for. They all said that Nanming people would have Tianyin as soon as they were born, which appeared in different positions of their bodies. Seeing the faint mark on the boy''s neck, Su Wanqing''s heart sank.


    "You''ll be talkative." Wu Ya didn''t stare at the boy angrily.


    The young man was too scared to speak by Wu ya. He closed his mouth and showed a posture of watching the play. Su Wanqing, who had lowered his head, suddenly raised his head and looked at the young man with a faint expression: "I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Ya looked at the girl who had suddenly changed. She was stunned and embarrassed.


    Luo Qi snorted angrily, obviously hostile to Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Bai Mo turned to Wu Ya and bowed apologetically. She came to Su Wanqing and said, "Captain, let''s go."


    Captain?


    As soon as Bai Mo''s words came out, all the people in Nanming were wide eyed. Even Wu Ya was stunned. In front of him, Su Wanqing, who seemed to be the youngest, was actually the leader of Heiyan?


    Although Heiyan couldn''t defeat the Dragon riding in the holy land, her performance in the past was also excellent. She chose such a girl as the captain. There was no reason for that. Wu Ya subconsciously glanced at the still cold night and nodded thoughtfully.


    Su Wanqing finally took a look at the night and frowned slightly. Then he quickly turned his head and followed the white ink in the eyes of the people and quickly walked out of the exit.


    See the black inflammation of the people gone, Luo Qi a face surprised to see to Wu ya: "Wu Ya elder sister, I don''t want to be a reserve team, I also want to enter the first round with her."


    "Luo Qi, don''t be mischievous." Wu Ya had nothing to do with her little cousin.


    An old man with a black hat came slowly from the front. He coughed a few times. Luo Qi was so scared that she closed her mouth. Her eyes were cold and sharp. He glanced at Luo Qi and said, "what are you doing here? There won''t be any food in a minute. "


    This words, Luo Qi is more sad to open one eye Wu ya, was grabbed by the old man to the front of the team, the team soon began to move forward. Wu Ya walked quietly around the night, with a nervous voice: "brother Yunyang, do you know him?"


    Originally cold night, now tense face slowly become relaxed, showing a touch of surprise, mouth slightly a hook, looking at the Wu Ya standing beside him, whispered: "she is my sister, Su Wanqing."


    Wu Ya''s face was stunned. A touch of surprise appeared on her worried face. She grabbed Su Yunyang''s arm and said, "really?"


    "Well, it''s true. It''s just that it''s not the time to recognize each other. I have to hurt her." Su Yunyang''s look lonely, this heart mercilessly hurt for a while, think of just so many little guys to protect his sister, this heart is warm.


    His sister seems to have the ability to go where there will be such a group of friends to protect her, which makes him less worried about her life and death.

 Chapter 207

    "Late Qing Dynasty, you see."


    Jigger whispers in Su Wanqing''s ear. Su Wanqing looks in their direction, only to see the magnificent Shengyu dragon riding academy not far away, wearing silver light armor. Zuo Zhen''s arm in the front is in striking red. It is obvious that he has become a core member of Shengyu dragon riding Academy.


    Su Wanqing frowns slightly. Her heart is still stinging. Looking at Zuo Zhen''s face, she is still indifferent. Now she just needs to walk past him without squinting, just like she has never seen this person in her life. His purpose of approaching himself is not pure. Besides, the simple elegance standing beside him is so beautiful. If he is not a Phoenix, I''m afraid he won''t look at himself more.


    Think of here, even if she has some hate, but most of them are wary of him, the voice is cold: "brothers, walk over without squint, out of the momentum of the champion, don''t forget what we are here for!"


    At first, some nervous people heard Su Wanqing''s words and soon regained their self-confidence and followed Su Wanqing to the No.2 backstage not far away.


    Zuozhen, who passed by Su Wanqing, was heartbroken. His eyes fell on Su Wanqing from beginning to end. He couldn''t stand Su''s indifference to him. He always felt that he had done something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    How can you be a saint with only one wife?


    Did Su make a mountain out of a molehill in the late Qing Dynasty? Nineteen year old Zuo Zhen still can''t tell her feelings. His worldview is simple and rough, that is, Suya is a woman who must marry, or she won''t get the right he wants. Su Wanqing is a woman who he wants to stay with and care for all his life, because he likes her.


    "Brother Zhen!"


    Simple and elegant mouth sends ache, the hand trembles of pluck left Zhen stiff arm, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zuo Zhen turns her head and looks at Su Ya with pale face. For the first time, he feels that Su Ya''s embrace makes him uncomfortable. He quickly pulls out his hand and coldly looks at Su Ya and says, "you take them into the backstage first, I''ll come."


    Suya looks at the hand that Zuozhen is forced to take back. Her heart is not willing, and she has an inexplicable hatred for Su''s late Qing Dynasty. However, she still hides it well and shows a smile. She looks at Zuozhen and nods, "OK."


    Zuo Zhen looks at Suya apologetically, turns her head and goes directly into the crowd. All the students of Holy Land dragon riding stare at Suya, which makes Suya cold. She no longer hides her anger, coldly glances at all the people around her, and coldly opens the door: "go in."


    Seeing that Suya is angry, and no one wants to be an outsider, yuwenzhan naturally goes in. Yuwenzhan stealthily buckles the palm of the hand in Gaza, showing a touch of sarcastic smile. As soon as it becomes clear, Gaza walks to Suya in a corner not far away.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuwen war and the two people let Suya have no good feelings, so, now she is on guard.


    After all, for the pattern of holy land, she and Yuwen family are antagonists. At least, if she marries Zuo Zhen, she can''t be involved with Yuwen clan.


    "Ha ha." Gaza is very approachable. After living in Yuwen''s home for a period of time, her temper was suppressed a lot and she was not egotistical. She handed her food to Gaza and squatted on the edge of Gaza at will and said, "do you want to eat?"


    "What are you going to do?" Suya didn''t take food from Gaza, and Gaza didn''t care. Looking at Suya, she showed a touch of sympathy and said, "I know a secret about Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Suya clenched her hands together, looked at Gaza with a sneer and whispered, "I don''t want to hear it."


    "Tut tut." Gaza ate the food in his hand and looked at Suya and said vaguely: "you are really poor. You have to be a mother before you marry Zuo Zhen."


    Boom!


    Suya looked at the sneering Gaza with a look of amazement. Her brain was blank, her whole body was stiff, her eyes were more cold, she stared at Gaza with a sense of killing, and said in a hoarse voice, "what do you say?"


    "I said you were going to be a mother. Why? Didn''t Zuo Zhen tell you? " Gazans look at Suya with a touch of sympathy, which undoubtedly turns into irony.


    Su Wanqing''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind, which was even more flustered. She felt that her whole hand was shaking and took a deep breath: "Gaza, do you think I will believe what you said?"


    Gaza pursed his lips, looked at Suya and said, "you can believe it or not. Anyway, I have plenty of time to watch your jokes."


    As soon as he said this, he put away his words. The irony was obvious.


    However, every word falls in the bottom of Suya''s heart, which makes Suya limp against the wall. Her face is pale and her eyes are red. Hatred occupies her heart.


    She can''t wait to rush out and question Zuo Zhen, but she suppresses her anger. Let''s not say whether Zuo Zhen will admit it at this time. If it is true, will Zuo Zhen marry Su Wanqing?


    Thinking of these two consequences, she can''t afford them, and her heart is like an ant on a hot pot.


    Seeing that she was upset, she finally got up and whispered in her ear, "I have a pill here, which can help you to have no worries. After all, no one wants that wild seed to be born."


    "Hum! "I will not accept anything from you," he said To tell you the truth, Suya is a little excited.


    Gaza sighed, looked at Suya and said, "I''m here to find you. Yuwen doesn''t know it''s my personal grudge with Su Wanqing."


    Suya obviously didn''t expect that Gaza would say that. She looked at Gaza with a puzzled face and said, "personal gratitude and resentment?"


    "Yes, personal grudges." Gaza sneered and looked at Suya and whispered, "if it wasn''t for Su Wanqing, who wanted to fight against my brother, how could I have killed Su''s family? I will definitely not let the Su family marry into the left family. "


    This makes Suya think more firmly that Zuozhen is confused by the fox spirit of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which makes her more angry. She sneers and says: "I didn''t expect that she is really a bitch."


    Ask for a ticket. All kinds of requests!

 Chapter 208

    "Isn''t it?" Then he handed the pill in the palm of his hand to Suya. Originally, Suya didn''t want to accept the cold pill, but on second thought, Suya held it in the palm of his hand and quickly put it into the space ring.


    See Suya put pills, just show a smile: "what you want to do, if you don''t want to be stepmother, I advise you to do it as soon as possible."


    Suya, who is nervous, forces her inner tension and quickly separates from Gaza. Seeing Suya''s rapid departure, yuwenzhan slowly walks over and looks at Suya''s back and says, "she took the pill?"


    Gaza turned around and showed a bright smile: "naturally, she accepted it. The more she has a heart for Zuo Zhen, the more chance she has for Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Therefore, we just need to watch them fight in the dark."


    Yu Wen Zhan pursed a smile and gently held the hand of Gaza. His expression was still cold: "let''s go."


    "Good."


    At this time, Zuo Zhen stops Su Wanqing, who leads the black flame dragon riding, and says anxiously: "come with me.


    Su Wanqing coldly looked at Zuozhen and didn''t gnaw. The evening smoke beside him coldly stared at Zuozhen and said, "please get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Seeing his former comrades in arms saying so, Zuo Zhen felt even worse. She looked at Su Wanqing and said, "is this what you want?"


    Su Wanqing was amused by Zuo Zhen''s words. Looking at Zuo Zhen, he said faintly, "you and I are different in our camp. There are also differences in the way we should go in the future."


    "You come with me." As soon as this sentence comes out, Zuo Zhen grabs Su Wanqing''s wrist. Su Wanqing stares at Zuo Zhen coldly. It''s obvious that she can''t suppress her anger. She throws away his wrist directly, and the cold voice rings out: "please respect yourself."


    Zuozhen was flushed by Su Wanqing. Seeing that she was su Wanqing, she felt a tingling pain in her heart. She didn''t let go of her hand. She just said, "just give me five minutes."


    "I''m sorry, I have to practice in these five minutes." Su Wanqing is afraid that if she gives him five minutes, she will be soft hearted. She doesn''t want to hear any more lies. She suddenly thinks of Suya. She looks at Zuozhen and says, "if you hold my hand like this, Suya is afraid that she will misunderstand me. At that time, I can''t make sense."


    Hearing this, people around him began to point out and gossip to Su''s side of the late Qing Dynasty. They didn''t expect that the leader of the Dragon riding team in holy land, such a scum man, had a fiancee and was still entangled with other people''s Heiyan girls.


    "Zuo Zhen, I said, are you finished? If you have Suya''s fiancee, don''t disturb the late Qing Dynasty, OK


    Mu Feng''s appearance makes Su Wanqing as if he saw hope. He shakes off Zuo Zhen''s arm and looks very ugly.


    Zuo Zhen turns her head coldly and looks at Mu Feng, squints and says coldly: "this is between me and the late Qing Dynasty."


    "What happened between you and her? What am I? " Without saying a word, Mu Feng holds Su Wanqing in his arms. He looks very spoiled and shows a defiant look to Zuo Zhen from time to time.


    Su Wanqing didn''t break away. He looked at Zuo Zhen with a look of disappointment and said coldly: "Captain Zuo, you''d better go back quickly to avoid your fiancee''s worry. You have a fiancee. Please don''t pester me. I don''t like to share a man with others."


    "Well said." Mu Feng grinned and looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "if you marry me, I will marry your daughter-in-law in my life."


    Zuo Zhen''s heart is like a knife. She nervously looks at Su Wanqing and Mu Feng, which is beyond his budget. She looks at Mu Feng out of control and roars: "Mu Feng, you are going to become the emperor of Heiyan. At that time, the women in the harem will become mountains."


    Mu Feng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zuo Zhen seriously and said: "Zuo Zhen, the difference between me and you is that you and I pursue different things. For her, I am willing to give up my throne and even my life. I can have nothing."


    Su Wanqing looks at Mu Feng in shock. Su Wanqing, who is held in Mu Feng''s arms, is deeply shocked. On second thought, this guy is helping himself, and he feels that he thinks too much. This mood has no reason to relax a lot.


    She looked into Zuozhen''s angry and resentful eyes and felt a little tired. Now that she had no revenge, she didn''t have the energy to talk about love. However, she subconsciously touched her belly and felt a kind of sadness from her heart.


    Zuo Zhen looks at Mu Feng and feels that she is suddenly shorter than Mu Feng, which makes her even more unhappy. She begins to examine whether she has really done something wrong. Seeing Su Wanqing leaning against other men, he clearly knows that at this moment, as long as Su Wanqing is willing to return to him, he can give up any fame and fortune, and he can break any promise for her.


    "Enough. Please leave the holy land."


    Bai Mo coldly pulls Su Wanqing out of Mu Feng''s arms and knocks on Su Wanqing''s head: "let''s go."


    However, Su Wanqing quickly calmed down and remembered that he was the leading actor of the dog blood drama. His whole face was red. He swept the pale Zuo Zhen coldly and said with a worried Youge on his shoulder: "you go, don''t appear in front of me, don''t cheat me again and again."


    Finish saying this sentence, Su Wanqing direct head also don''t return of take black inflammation of the team quickly forward, Mu Feng originally want to keep up with, how can Zuo Zhen let him wish: "you give me back."


    For the first time, Zuo Zhen grabs Mu Fengfeng and pulls back regardless of her image. Her face is very ugly. Naturally, Mu Feng will not let go of attacking Zuo Zhen, "I said Zuo Zhen, how can you show up in front of me? First Suya, then Su Wanqing. How can I like a girl and you just get in the way? "


    Left Zhen black face, with the intention of killing cold looking at Mu Feng way: "you just words is serious?"


    Mu Feng looked at Zuo Zhen with a serious face and said, "of course, you are serious. You are all plain and elegant. You still think about Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Even if she''s a woman, it''s Su''s late Qing Dynasty."


    Left Zhen a face don''t understand of see toward Mu Feng, hesitate a moment way: "have what dissimilarity?"


    "What''s the difference? Su''s character in the late Qing Dynasty is a woman who naturally yearns for freedom. The holy land itself is not suitable for her, and she will not share a man''s character with another woman


    Zuo Zhen frowned slightly, thinking: "why?"


    "Why?" Mu Feng looked at Zuo Zhen like hell and said, "why do you say that? It was Su''s late Qing Dynasty that could do such a thing, wasn''t it? "


    Although Zuo Zhen still didn''t understand, she probably knew something, that is, Su Wanqing would not marry him. If he married Suya, he would lose Su Wanqing forever.

 Chapter 209

    Zuo Zhen, in her early twenties, doesn''t understand what he is about to lose. He grew up in the emperor''s parents and was used to three wives and four concubines. He doesn''t think it''s wrong for a man to marry only one wife. On the contrary, he thinks that for the sake of power, he must marry Suya, and for the sake of love, he must marry Su Wanqing. His calculation is just right. As long as he dotes on Su Wanqing in his life, he is the greatest favor to her.


    But it never occurred to him that the greatest favor he thought was the reason why he left in the late Qing Dynasty. Why?


    Yeah, why? Step by step calculation, step by step close, not only because of the heart of the Phoenix, but also because he loved Su late Qing, so long time company, he already can''t leave her, however, this time she want to leave themselves?


    This makes Zuo Zhen confused.


    He never wanted Su to be a concubine in the late Qing Dynasty. At the beginning, Emperor Ren De wanted to break his engagement with Suya and let him marry her.


    At the beginning of the divorce, he wants to marry her as a princess. Her fame is not lower than that of Suya. What else does she want?


    Zuo Zhen leaned lonely in the corner, staring at the position of No. 2 backstage room, and the yogurt on her shoulder sighed: "Why are you doing this?"


    "YOG, what do you think I was wrong about?" Zuo Zhen''s voice seemed very confused.


    Youge thoughtfully looked at Zuo Zhen and said, "you are right. What''s wrong is that you are not born to love each other."


    "Why do you say that?" Left Zhen tiny a Leng, see to the superior case on the shoulder.


    Youge shakes the dragon head and looks at Zuo Zhen with a cry: "she is the Phoenix. You are the one who wants to take her Phoenix heart. Now that she is pregnant with dragon seed, you are only one step away from getting the power of your dream. It''s not good for you to give up like this."


    "I said that I don''t need any Phoenix heart to be able to ascend the throne." Zuo Zhen bites her teeth and looks at Youge fiercely.


    Youge shook his head and looked to Zuozhen and said, "when your mother died in the hands of the holy emperor, you left your hometown for revenge for so many years. For a woman, you have to go a long way. I really don''t know what to say about you. Although you are the destined person and the next Holy emperor, the seal of the magic gate is opened by us, and the evil emperor slowly wakes up. I''m afraid the world will not be too peaceful, Even those who are destined may fall forever. Now, you''ve got the heart of Phoenix ahead of time... "


    "Enough, I opened the seal to disturb the holy land, but the real body of the devil was sealed in the dark door. Even you and I could not touch it. How could we wake up? Now, the Holy Land dragoons secretly send a lot of dragoons to hang the dragoons of the magic gate. In this way, we will have more opportunities to master the left family. " Zuozhen rejected yogurt''s proposal, which made yogurt shut up a little depressed.


    Zuo Zhen finally took a look at the No.2 backstage not far away. She bit her teeth and said, "as long as I take the world, she will be my person sooner or later in the late Qing Dynasty."


    Youge wants to talk but stops. He always feels that his master''s idea is more and more extreme. Since he doesn''t kill Fenghuang, why do he have to fight against Fenghuang?


    Human feelings are so elusive.


    Suya, not far away, looks at Zuozhen hiding in the corner. She looks at Zuozhen backstage No.2 all the time, biting her red lips out of blood, holding the pill in her hand, shaking and poisoning. Although it''s mean, now she can''t let Su Wanqing, a bitch, give birth to Zuozhen''s first child.


    Although he knew early that Zuo Zhen was the next emperor, and that the higher his future achievements were, the more women he would have around him, he could not tolerate that he would marry a woman he deeply loved and put her beside him, because, in this way, what is she?


    Thinking of her brother Zhen, Suya, who has a place in her heart, has long lost her sense and completely fallen into the trap of yuwenzhan and Gaza. She is determined to put away the pills and walks to Zuozhen with a smile: "brother Zhen."


    The appearance of simple and elegant, let the left Zhen face slightly a Shen, quietly avoided her hand, a cold: "let''s go in."


    With these words, he walked into the room with a heartless face, leaving behind a face of anger and sadness. He forced his tears, gritting his teeth and whispering coldly from his teeth: "Su Wanqing, I want you to die!"


    It is obvious that Su''s late Qing Dynasty is not at the moment


    I don''t know that I''m hated by Suya. The two teams sitting in the backstage of No. 2 are staring at each other. No one thought that they could meet each other here.


    "Bad luck." Luo Qi shriveled his mouth and was not good at Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Wu Ya stares at Luo Qi coldly, which is a warning. Luo Qi is so scared that she closes her mouth unconvinced. She looks at Su Wanqing with a smiling face and says, "it''s impolite."


    Su late Qing Dynasty is not stingy people, naturally will not care about this kind of kid''s trick, "nothing."


    Wu Ya was a little embarrassed. Su Wanqing was even more embarrassed. After all, there was a conflict between the two teams before. She glanced at the night when her face was blocked at the end of the day. She looked a little disappointed. She quickly adjusted her mind, patted her face, stretched her waist, and went directly into the middle of the team: "what are you doing standing there?"


    Jigger several people heard Su Wanqing say so, slightly stunned, and then followed with a smile, Yan Qing mouth hook directly with Su Wanqing''s side whispered: "Captain, let me start this time!"


    Jigger looked at Yan Qingpu and sneered: "you start? Can we live? "


    "Don''t look down on people, will you?" Yan Qing stares at jigger with a red face, and his face is oppressive.


    Su Wanqing shook his head, looked at Yanqing, poked his finger at Yanqing''s forehead and said, "Yanqing, think about it with your pig brain. If you get on, we''ll have to fight until the year of the monkey? I want to go out and have a look! "


    "Captain, why is your heart so big? Go out for a walk? What time is it? " The seven orifices happily scanned the South Ming behind the relative silence.


    Su Wanqing turned around and looked at Nanming as if nothing had happened. He pursed a smile: "anyway, I''m unique in the world. I''m covering you."


    Poof!


    Luo Xuan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of water. Looking at the girl with smart expression on the other side, he touched Su Yunyang with his elbow and said, "night, you really don''t know her?"


    Does Su Yunyang have a smile on his lips? He shakes his head and looks in a good mood.


    The younger sister is still the younger sister at the beginning. It''s so good.


    "I said, Captain, you don''t have to make tactical arrangements. How can you fight?" Stone has been close to Su''s late Qing Dynasty these days, but he has no respect. After all, he has never seen Su''s real strength.


    "How?" Su Wanqing looked at the stone and turned a white eye. He poked the white ink on one side and said, "you say, how to fight!"


    All the people in the opposite Nanming are shocked. What kind of wonderful team is it? It won''t come up without tactical arrangement, will it?

 Chapter 210

    "That''s your business. I''m just a vice captain. I''m only in charge of logistics." Bai Mo gave Su a helpless expression in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing turned a white eye and said with a gloomy face: "ah, I''m so jealous of the natural spirit. It''s the first time I''ve seen brother mo. you''re so terrible."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a shameless human like you." White ink corner of the mouth a hook, a smile on the face.


    Su Wanqing slightly pick eyebrows, suddenly turned to look at the stone, said: "how do you say?"


    Stone slightly a Leng, a face depressed looking at Su Wanqing way: "who is the captain! You ask me


    Dushanyan was by Su Wanqing''s side, with a low sense of existence. He looked at Su Wanqing with no expression on his face and said, "just go up and fight. What kind of treatment do you want?"


    As soon as this word comes out, it''s hard for all the people in Nanming not to pay attention to each other. What do you mean no treatment? Is it too hasty? Is this too frivolous?


    Wu Ya looks at Su Wanqing curiously and turns her head to see Su Yunyang with a smile on her face. She is even more curious about Su Wanqing. She really can''t figure out what Su Wanqing is thinking!


    "Are you not crazy?" Stone looked at the corner of Su Wanqing''s mouth a hook, a face of intoxication.


    Su Wanqing mercilessly hit the stone''s head with his hand, and said seriously: "I think this tactic is very good. What kind of treatment do you want! Brother Mo and Yanqing, you two don''t want to go to the first scene. Help us book a restaurant, and the rest of us will go to the first scene. "


    Yan Qing looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in dismay, grabbed Jiangsu and Anhui and cried: "I don''t want to go logistics, I want to start too!"


    Su Wanqing was Yanqing whole grab arm, wail, stone lenglengleng looking at Qiqiao way: "can''t be true?"


    Qiqiao looked at the stone and said with a bitter smile, "what do you think?"


    "I''m talkative, aren''t I?" Stone a face wails of looking at seven orifices, seven orifices sighed and nodded, the corner of the mouth a hook looked at the stone way: "stimulation point is also good."


    "Stimulate Stone eyes a black, almost fainted: "Star Dragon riding college is not so weak good! A bunch of lunatics. "


    The smile on Bai Mo''s face was even better. He was very excited all the time. He didn''t expect that he would come here in vain this time. He stretched himself lazily and grabbed the collar of Yan Qing who was crying in Su''s late Qing Dynasty. His voice was light and said, "let''s book a room."


    Yan Qing is slightly stunned, looking at this big brother who has never paid attention to himself since he was young. She is slightly stunned: "room? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "No kidding! It''s the kind of barbecue where you want big pieces of meat! " Jigger looked at Yanqing with a smile and patted her heavily on her shoulder.


    Yan Qing was slightly stunned: "no? It''s such a windy thing. There''s no me. "


    "Logistics is also important."


    Giggle grinned and watched white ink drag Yanqing out.


    At the moment, the people of Nanming college are already in a mess in the wind. Looking at the noisy Heiyan Longqi college, there are only five people left, and their faces become strange. Is Heiyan really going to die by himself?


    At this time, Su Wanqing grinned and stood on the stool, looking at all the people around her with a ruffian smile: "brothers, just now you heard that the first team to get out of the competition was the rich reward provided by Jinyan royal family, and the rich Commission of the advertisers I undertook, so you all have to behave well. Don''t be polite, just hit hard."


    "Advertisers?" Stone feels very shameful to sweep one eye, opposite south dark each shocked facial expression.


    "Ah! You don''t know what a sad thing happened last night


    "What''s the matter?"


    Stone curiously looks at Su Wanqing''s sad and indignant face, and unconsciously says such a sentence. Everyone looks at Su Wanqing, and even everyone in Nanming Longqi college is listening.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wanqing seized the stone''s shoulder and said: "I went out to pee last night!"


    "Go out and pee?" Yunqing looks at Su Wanqing with a puzzled face and says, "isn''t there a toilet in the room?"


    Su Wanqing showed the girl''s shyness and looked at all the humanity: "I like it, facing heaven and earth, stepping on mountains and rivers. Do you understand?"


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha


    Luo Xuan finally couldn''t help laughing, which made all the people in Nanming dragon riding Academy who had been holding for a long time laugh. Even Wu Ya couldn''t help laughing. He thought to himself that Yunyang''s sister was such a character!


    Think of Su Yunyang cold breath, a long time just a face surprised to think: "these two are brothers and sisters?"


    "In fact, sometimes I''m soft hearted and selfless. I can rely on my beautiful face, but I have to rely on my own strength to prove myself. In fact, I''m very tired." Su''s shameless grin in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "This is the most shameless woman I''ve ever seen." Luo Qi looks at Su Wanqing with an incredible face.


    Luo Xuan grinned: "have you found your opponent?"


    "Luo Qi, you are not her opponent." A tall man, nearly two meters tall, grinned.


    Luo Qi glared at the tall man and said, "don''t laugh."


    The tall man immediately closed his mouth and pushed to the side in horror.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get to the point." Qiqiao rolled his eyes. He couldn''t bear to play with such a simple and honest stone in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing looked at Qiqiao with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. When I came in, there was a boss who bought wine. He was shocked by my peerless appearance and insisted that we advertise for him."


    "What about advertising?" Qiqiao has the feeling of being sold.


    Su Wanqing grinned, patted Qiqiao on the shoulder and said, "at the beginning, the master was also around. He took the advertising fee and said that he wanted to keep it for us. He disappeared early in the morning."


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s words came out, everyone around him looked at Su Wanqing with deep resentment. Su Wanqing looked at them helplessly and said, "wait a minute, after you''ve finished, you all have to say some advertising words, otherwise, we''ll have to lose double money."


    Su Wanqing then shamelessly took out a note and handed it to everyone. All the faces were black. He looked at Su Wanqing with a look of resentment and said, "can you not read it?"


    "No


    Su Wanqing shook his head, and then said: "so, we need to be the first to get out. We need to catch up with the master and ask the advertiser for the second half of the Commission. Otherwise, we will really be in vain."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone felt like they were on the boat of thieves. With a sigh, they looked at the advertisement list above.


    Jinlaoer liquor! Good wine!


    The whole person Yan son comes down, sad looking at Su late Qing roar: "we also do not lack funds!"


    "No, it''s just that I''m short of money. You should do good deeds and accumulate virtue! I raise two food dragons by myself Su Wanqing showed a shameless smile, full of calculation.


    All the people in Nanming take a breath. This year''s black inflammation is so different from the past. It''s crazy!

 Chapter 211

    Soon, the invigilator who pushed through the door yelled at Su Wanqing: "black flame dragon riding, get ready, go on the stage immediately."


    The five people who used to have a lot of complaints calmed down. Su Wanqing also put away his playful look. His expression was so serious that he couldn''t see the way he was joking just now. He still sat on the stool, but his momentum changed immediately.


    This makes all the people in Nanming can''t change. Looking at Heiyan, his expression is quite rich.


    "Remember the advertisement words. Don''t forget to read them later. Who won''t read them? I''ll strip them off on the wall later. Don''t doubt whether I will do it or not!"


    After su Wanqing seriously finished such threatening words, everyone looked at each other and nodded in pain.


    In his eyes, Nan Ming looks at Wu ya, who is sitting quietly nearby. He feels that his team leader is a true love for him. There is a touch of gratitude in his eyes.


    It made her speechless.


    Su Wanqing stretched her waist, and her eyes were filled with a sense of killing. Since the awakening of Phoenix''s heart, her breath became more and more obvious. She quickly brought squeak out of the space ring, and the magic elements on her body quickly burned, and soon connected with squeak.


    Zhizhi has just woken up, but the replenishment in recent days has completely recovered. It turns into a touch of red, and quickly collides with Su''s body in the late Qing Dynasty. The gorgeous red magic core magic armor is as if it was tailor-made for her. Her eyes become red, and the flame all over her body envelops her body. The broken blade in her hand suddenly changes constantly, and quickly condenses the original rocket, The flash of Rune shows the powerful ancient fighting spirit.


    Su Wanqing''s transformation made everyone look surprised. Even Dushan saw Su Wanqing''s transformation for the first time. Even though Su Wanqing deliberately folded her wings, she looked like death floating in the air.


    "What are you doing?"


    There is no doubt about Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty. The Qiqiao people who originally wanted to go out or not turned into heavy armor also gritted their teeth and then turned into heavy armor. The five men''s team was obviously strong attack. Without assistance, they were even more exaggerated.


    All the people in Nanming took a cool breath and looked at the originally weak black inflammation, which was just like a changed team. They couldn''t react all of a sudden.


    I only heard Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty with a touch of dignity, roaring out: "what is our oath?"


    Jigger, Qiqiao, Shitou, dusk and Yunqing are surging at the moment. Thinking of the oath, everyone gets rid of their thoughts. Looking at Su Wanqing, who is like a God in the air, he shouts: "we are the flame to resist the cold, the light at the break of dawn, and the horn to wake up sleepers! It''s the strong shield to guard Heiyan Longqi academy


    Su Wanqing grinned wildly: "Hi! We... "


    "We want to fight for the honor of dragon riding. We are a sharp blade of the Academy. Please remember our oath, we will break the wind and win the first prize!"


    "Fight for the honor of Longqi! Fight for our vows, fight


    "Fight


    If they have just behaved like a ball of mud, then now they suddenly turn gorgeous, just like the cheetah who hasn''t been hunting for a long time, trying to tear the prey to pieces.


    Heiyan Longqi didn''t even have a look at the shock on the face of Nanming Longqi college. She rushed out directly, but it shocked Nanming Longqi college. Wu Ya suddenly got up and looked at Su Yunyang and said, "do you know?"


    Everyone looked at Su Yunyang, and Luo Qi said nervously: "what do you mean? Night, does he really know her


    As soon as this sentence came out, Su Yunyang''s eyes were full of exploration. At the corner of his mouth, Su Yunyang showed a few smiles, looked at Wu Ya and said, "I don''t know, but she has grown up."


    "Night, what do you mean by that?" Luo Xuan looks at Su Yunyang in shock.


    Su Yunyang did not speak much, looking at them and said: "what she is holding in her hand is the blade of the God of war of the Su family. You should be careful. It''s different to have her in Heiyan."


    "Warlord''s blade?" Wu Ya stares at Su Yunyang with big eyes. As if she remembers correctly, only Phoenix can open the blade of God of war. If Su opened the blade of God of war in the late Qing Dynasty, is the Phoenix in holy land a fake?


    Thinking of this, Wu Ya''s back was chilly. She looked at Su Yunyang and said, "it seems that we should pay attention to the black inflammation."


    This sentence a, everyone understood, especially Luo Xuan is a face excited looking at the night way: "how can you know her?"


    "Guess what?" Su Yunyang is in a good mood and seldom jokes.


    "Heiyan, Heiyan, Heiyan..."


    "Stars, stars. Stars... "


    The voice of shouting came from the high pitched auditorium. It can be seen that the mood of the audience at the moment was ignited by the last elimination match.


    In the crowd''s shouts, Su late Qing several people stand out in the preparation area, the first competition let them all excited.


    At the moment on the observation platform, Yanjin was slightly stunned, looking at the lineup arranged by Su Wanqing, her face sank, this girl is crazy.


    The night old around him belched, looked at Yanjin and said, "the formation you arranged?"


    Yanjin shook his head and said, "No


    "Yelao, aren''t you going to lose?"


    It was the instructor in charge of Nanming dragon riding academy, an old woman in black, grinning and sneering.


    The night old glanced at the old woman sitting beside him and said, "this is our tactics. What do you know? Witch, I want to see what children you can bring out this year. Don''t miss us


    "Shameless." The witch glared at Yelao and did not give face at all.


    Ye Lao''s eyes swept, looked at Zuo Hui and said, "young man, do you think we can win today?"


    Left Hui headache of see to night old smile, "can certainly win back."


    "Young man, can you speak? Don''t think that you can bully our star dragoons. " The elder of Star Dragon riding quit and looked at Zuohui angrily.


    Zuohui almost vomited blood, and then looked at Yelao. He was sleeping, and his feelings were blacked. He looked a little depressed and said, "I''m also talking about it."


    "Hum!" People don''t buy it at all.


    Yanjin takes a sympathetic look at Zuo Hui. He feels comfortable in his heart. He quietly gives a thumbs up to the night old man who pretends to sleep. The witch next to him also purses a smile. He looks at the black flame dragon riders who are all attacking in the field. He has some expectations.


    Especially seeing Su Wanqing flying in mid air, his eyes are straight.


    At this time, the host''s voice rang out: "let''s welcome the last champion team Heiyan dragon riding on the stage!"

 Chapter 212

    Su Wanqing takes Feilong to the front of her mouth. She puts away her face when she is playing and looks at the scene with serious eyes. Behind her is Moyan and Yunqing, and behind Yunqing is jigger and Qiqiao and Shitou.


    They such a group of aggressive combination appeared in the eyes of the public became the focus, so that the students of the opposite Star College were ignored by the audience when they went on the stage. The two teams entered the huge venue one after another, and everyone''s attention was focused in the middle of the venue.


    "How sure do you think Heiyan will win?" Turn your mouth and look into the middle of the field.


    Dusk rain cold eyes staring at the middle of the field, eyes very calm: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Gaza looked at the dusk cold hold a look, turned to look at the middle of the field in a good mood: "I hope they are not so easy to be eliminated."


    The dusk rain looks at the dusk smoke in the middle of the field. It hurts deeply and clenches her hand. The longer she stays in holy land, the more dusk smoke will ring out. If she is around, she won''t work so hard.


    "Look at the people of Nanming?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Nanming dragon riding, who had just entered the grandstand. Obviously, Nanming was particularly concerned about this game. Holy land only sent two people to watch the game, but Nanming had a whole team to watch it.


    Gazan''s eyes looked at the people in the south, with a slight frown on their face and a faint sentence on the corner of their mouth: "the earth leopard."


    All the people in Nanming who passed by her frowned slightly, gave them a cold glance, passed them directly, sat in the nearby observation area, and the surrounding Longqi academy began to boil.


    Su Yunyang looks at the back of Gaza, showing a strong hatred. Wu Ya looks in her eyes and reaches for Su Yunyang''s hand: "let yourself calm down, night."


    This night, let Su Yunyang quickly pull back calm, just as Wu Ya called this "night", he must let himself calm down, he breathed a breath, looking at the entrance of Su Wanqing mouth hook, this time to Jinyan the biggest harvest is to know the whereabouts of the little sister, this is a good start.


    Luo Xuan swept Su Yunyang beside him and grinned: "night, who do you say can win?"


    "I think it will be eliminated." Luo Qi pouts her lips and looks at Luo Xuan. She is a bit wayward.


    Wu Ya stares at Luo Qi, turns to look at night, soft voice way: "child, don''t care."


    "I''m not a kid, I''m going to the starting team, not the reserves." Luo Qi yells at Wu Ya willfully.


    Without waiting for Wu ya to make a sound, Su Yunyang reaches out his hand and knocks Luo Qi''s head hard. A low voice rings out: "don''t be mischievous. This time you''ll come to see it. You''ll have a good look. Otherwise, I''ll tell master your performance."


    "Elder martial brother, you villain." Luo Qi looks at Su Yunyang plaintively. She seems to be afraid of Su Yunyang.


    Just at this time, in the war preparation area, Bai Mo and Yan Qing also appeared. He was also accompanied by Muyu and Meila, who had just sent Luya and Teng Maiji back. Muyu was sleepless, and the desert dragon on her shoulder was also listless. The biological shells on the dwarf girl occupied many parts of her body. Even her fingers were equipped with small shells, It looks very strong.


    Dwarves are proficient in such magic derived equipment, so this is also a common skill of dwarves.


    She stood in the preparation area and waved to them: "come on, captain."


    Su Wanqing turned his head slightly and saw the smiling face of the dwarf girl. His heart was warm. He took a deep breath and looked at the boiling audience. It was the most spectacular competition he had ever participated in.


    There was a salute.


    The referee yelled, "salute, both players!"


    The five leaders of Su''s late Qing Dynasty stood up straight and looked at each other''s five. The other five looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. They were not so friendly. After the salute, a young leader looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty: "we will defeat you, Heiyan dragon riding."


    "I can''t help it." Su Wanqing''s eyes showed a touch of firmness.


    The young man looked at Su Wanqing and sneered, "then take out your 100% strength. You don''t need treatment. Such tactics are not new ideas, but insults to our stars, which insults our stars. We stars will certainly get back."


    "This does not match with insult, this is our strength of black inflammation, our team does not need to rely on treatment is also strong." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su despised each other like a king, and the other side showed a strong desire to fight.


    Stone covered his face, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "do you want to stimulate people''s fighting spirit like this?"


    "How can we be perfect without inspiring their fighting spirit." Su Wanqing grinned and turned over to Feilong''s neck, looking very dazzling.


    Stone turned a white eye speechless, and quickly fused with his own dragon. Lying on his body, the dragon, who was like a rock block, now integrated with him. The tough rock covered his whole body, which looked like a tough rock.


    Soon, the team members of both sides quickly summoned their own dragon, quickly rode on their own dragon, and showed their excellent strength to the audience.


    Su Wanqing moved his body for a while. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he looked up and yelled: "what are you waiting for? Go up and hit them


    In the late Qing Dynasty, there was no formation to speak of. It was so messy that we couldn''t see who was the main attack and who was the auxiliary attack!


    The broken blade on Su''s hand in the late Qing Dynasty was transformed. The original broken blade flickered with runes, and quickly condensed into the 30% state of Warlord''s blade. With a smile on her face, she reached out and patted Fat Dragon on the neck, shouting: "for the honor of dragon riding, fight!"


    "Fight


    The roar made the Star Dragon academy feel its heart tremble, only to see a firelight directly rush towards them. Without time to open its eyes, the Fat Dragon''s body rushed directly into the star crowd. The powerful force made their large dragons retreat a few steps, and all the audience on the observation platform cried out.


    With the roar of the fat dragon, the direct and fiery fire wave came towards them. Su Wanqing turned over and rushed along the fire wave. Su Wanqing, who was hot all over, just like a meteor, chopped directly at the Dragon Rider in the back row of the opponent.


    Stardust college just started that young shouting: "back to defense!"


    It''s obviously a step too late. Su Wanqing''s head was very good. He didn''t have time to defend himself. He felt the ground shaking under his feet. Suddenly, his feet felt as if he had been nailed to the ground. The ground split quickly, and then a huge earthworm was drilled out. The stone on the earthworm was directly affected by the boy''s skill, and he grinned innocently, Mouth roars: "seven orifices, you bastard."


    With this cry, the shape of Qiqiao has obviously changed. It turns into a ball of sand along the crack of the stone. Once again, the characteristics of salon are no doubt different from when we first saw Qiqiao. Obviously, Qiqiao has been working hard for a long time.


    Seven orifices suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, eyes quickly, leaning on the stone side whispered: "sandstone anger, blade stab."

 Chapter 213

    This words a, the other party five people''s ankles are punctured directly, the scream sound has penetrated the entire competition field directly.


    Twilight smoke flies by Su Wanqing''s side, holding the Epee to kill several people who have no time to defend with jigger. Su Wanqing grins, and the Epee in his hand quickly pierces the defense of the opposite natural elves. He puts away the Epee, reaches for the collar of the natural elves, and laughs: "I''ve got you."


    The natural elves are silly. Even if there is treatment output to the team, they don''t think that Su Wanqing didn''t want to interrupt himself. At the bottom of their heart, they still think that Su Wanqing is a fool and a newcomer. They don''t stab her at this time.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong about Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Su always thought he was a barbarian, not to mention now?


    Su Wanqing weighed the girl, sweating all over with the fire, and her heavy armor creaking. She felt her body suddenly lightened, and watched her lift up. The next second, her body flew straight out of the field. She was thrown out like garbage.


    The moment his body landed on the ground outside the court, the whole court burst into laughter. In such a long time, the first Dragon Rider was thrown out of the court. While the natural Elves were shocked, his face was hot. This is not a happy thing.


    No treatment team, in the absolute strength of the touch, soon lost the battle, less than three minutes, a round will win, it seems a bit of fantasy, but just in front of the public quickly.


    At this moment, the audience in the audience chanted: "Heiyan, Heiyan, Heiyan!"


    The Star Dragon riding academy, which fell on the ground, was not seriously injured, but could not move. Some of them were burned, some of them were punctured on the instep, and looked very miserable. Su Wanqing stood in the middle and looked at the referee who was stunned: "do you still need to compete?"


    The referee glanced at the Star College struggling to get up on the ground. It was obvious that they did not have the physical strength to participate in the competition. He looked at Su Wanqing''s face with a touch of affirmation, raised the flag symbolizing Heiyan and cried: "Heiyan wins!"


    After this decision, there was a scream in the stadium. The audience stood up and applauded Heiyan. The night old man sitting on the observation platform turned his head to look at the stars and said, "little victory, little victory."


    This makes the Star College''s aging eyes red, cold hum a swing sleeve left.


    One side of the witch smilingly looked at the night old way: "this black rock magic dragon minors are so powerful, you can imagine how much ability to grow up."


    "Hi! It''s nothing. " The old man of the night drank a mouthful of wine, and felt that Su''s late Qing Dynasty had given him a long face.


    But one side of the Ximen Dean''s face is the same as black charcoal. Zuo Hui glances at the corner of his mouth and says in classical Chinese: "as far as I know, there are three people on the court who are driven out by Ximen."


    "I was driven out by Simon, too!" Night old cold swept a Yu classical Chinese.


    Yu Wenyan was sent by his master Yuwen to be an academician of Ximen in the past, which was not a good job for him. He was also helpless to replace the highly respected president Ziya. This proposal was put forward by Yu Wenzhan, and the master made this decision after many considerations, but now it has become the handle of the left family.


    Yu Wenyan looked at Zuo Hui with a gloomy face and said, "we don''t care about this little trick."


    "Well, then, I''ll see you on the court, and I''ll see how to ignore it." The night old coldly glanced at Yu classical Chinese.


    Yu Wenyan''s heart trembled, so he had to harden his head and said, "they are Simon''s culprits. We Simon will crush them on the court."


    "I only know that Su''s family and Yun''s family guard the South and the north for thousands of years. They guard Ximen''s territory for your Yuwen family for thousands of years. In the end, they get the disaster of extermination. If you want to kill them, you should dare to do something. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." The appearance of the night old nurse makes Yu Wenyan''s expression stiff.


    The witch shriveled her mouth, looked at Yu, and said in classical Chinese, "elder night, if you can''t protect those children, how about letting them come to our Nanming?"


    Yu Wenyan was stunned by the witch''s words. He looked at the Witch and said in a low voice, "it''s better for Nanming to stay out of the affair."


    "Ha ha, stay out of it?" The witch looked at Yu mysteriously and said coldly, "it''s impossible to stay out of the affair. The child will soon become my grandson-in-law."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Yu Wenyan was stunned, but also ye Lao and Zuo Hui were stunned.


    "What do you mean, old lady?" Yelao''s whole heart is in fear.


    The witch grinned and looked at Yelao mysteriously with a smile: "after the game, you have to bring your babies to Nanming to attend my granddaughter''s wedding. I want to give you a big gift."


    "You''re the one; The old lady must not have been kind. I won''t go Night old watchful look at the witch.


    Zuo Hui frowned slightly, looked at the Witch and said, "didn''t Wu ya have an engagement with the royal family of holy land?"


    "My granddaughter, my mother-in-law will marry whoever she wants. People from the holy land will come and interfere. I don''t want to. I have chosen my grandson-in-law." The witch looked at Zuo Hui dominantly.


    Zuo Hui frowned at the Witch and said, "isn''t that right?"


    "What''s wrong? At the beginning, it was just that they said that unilaterally. We Nanming never agreed. "


    The witch said that. Zuo Hui thought that it was true. At the beginning, it was just the emperor who said that the marriage quota fell to the left family. It was a pure accident, but his cousin would not give up.


    He turned his mouth and looked at the witch playfully and said, "you are provoking trouble!"


    "Hahaha, what happened?" The witch looked coldly at Zuohui and said, "we are not afraid to stir up trouble."


    Night old dry cough, feel the situation is serious, look at the witch way: "you think about it?"? Old lady


    The witch grinned, looked at the night old man and said, "I''ve calculated that the child is the one who Wu Ya is destined to be. My old woman can''t give up this marriage for the sake of Nanming."


    "The man of destiny?"


    When she said this, all the people were shocked. Even Zuo Hui''s heart trembled. Wu Ya was a prophet, and her destiny must be the emperor of Nanming. That is to say, now Nanming has acquiesced in this marriage.


    "So next month is more than just a wedding for Wuya." The witch turned her mouth and gave Zuo Hui a mysterious smile: "that''s why I refuse your marriage, because we have found Wu Ya''s destiny, who will lead Nan Ming out of the border."


    With that, the witch went down the stairs and disappeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 214

    Zuo Hui looks at the back of the witch leaving with an iron face. He suddenly gets up and salutes the elder Yelao respectfully and tells the story of leaving.


    Yelao looks at Su Wanqing who is stepping down. He thinks about every word of the witch, and concludes that her son-in-law is closely related to Su Wanqing.


    At the moment, Su Wanqing didn''t know what happened on the stage. Now he was surrounded by people and walked off the stage. There was no doubt that this beautiful game was a heavy blow to all the teams who wanted to challenge.


    When Su Wanqing came back from victory, he happened to meet Shengyu Longqi face to face. Su Wanqing was surrounded by people with a smile on his face, and his playful voice reverberated in the whole backstage. Zuo Zhen, wearing Shengyu Longqi''s silver and white heavy armor, saw that it was su Wanqing who was surrounded not far away, but his heart was stinging. If he was still around her, could he also enjoy such happiness?


    He couldn''t help but feel lonely and sighed. He would eventually return to the holy land. From the moment he was driven out of the holy land, he secretly vowed that he would return to the holy land. Now that he has achieved his wish, what is his dissatisfaction?


    In the late Qing Dynasty, as if he had not seen Zuo Zhen, Su walked past him indifferently. Basically, he didn''t even look at each other. As if they had never met each other, they passed each other like strangers. This may be the best way for them to meet.


    "Brother Zhen!"


    Suya nervously took Zuozhen''s hand, but Zuozhen avoided it. Her voice was cold and clear: "let''s go."


    Suya looks at her empty hand, bites her lip and glares at Su Wanqing who walks by. The jealousy in her eyes makes her look extremely ferocious, and the corner of her mouth behind her is slightly crooked.


    At this time, the referee anxiously walked forward and stopped the Holy Land dragon riding. Looking at them, he said solemnly: "you don''t have to compete. The opponent has surrendered."


    All of the Dragon riders in Shengyu were stunned, because speaking out in the backstage corridor made many teams stop. Even Su''s late Qing Dynasty could not help but pause and turned to look at the Dragon riders in Shengyu.


    Surrender?


    It''s like putting more pressure on other teams. Everyone is afraid of dragon riding in holy land. It seems that it''s not a rumor.


    This did not bring any excitement to the Holy Land dragon riding. Instead, he accepted everything coldly, as if he should. Zuo Zhen nodded and said coldly, "go back."


    "Tut Tut, I surrendered."


    Looking at the Holy Land dragon riding turned and walked towards the exit, many people of the black flame dragon riding focused on them, and could not help but want to give way.


    Su Wanqing patted Bai Mo''s arm and grinned: "what do you think? We win. Eat


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people who were still a little depressed glowed. Now they were hungry. They jumped up at the exit screaming. Su Wanqing pulled the white ink to one side and said, "let''s go!"


    White ink mouth a hook, the smile on the face publicity: "go! I''ll pay today. "


    "Wow! Elder martial brother is so bold and unconstrained The sound of Su''s laughter in the late Qing Dynasty led all the people of Heiyan dragon riding. They all walked towards the exit and roared happily: "yes! Elder martial brother Baimo is the most local tyrant. "


    With the laughter of Heiyan, holy land appears dead. Mu Feng walks in the direction of Heiyan enviously. He shrivels his mouth and wants to cry without tears.


    It''s not the first time that hill met Su in the late Qing Dynasty. She turned her elbow at the corner of her mouth. Mu Feng said, "do you regret coming to the holy land?"


    Mu Feng was a little stunned and looked at hill. He shook his head thoughtfully and sighed: "I''ve come to holy land. They are still my younger martial sister and younger martial brother. I''ll go to eat later."


    "Take me with you Hill''s eyes light up to see Mu Feng, but let Mu Feng some embarrassed nodded.


    Her face is gloomy. Whenever she mentions Su''s late Qing Dynasty, she is in a bad mood. For example, Yu Wenzhan''s eyes just now have been in the direction of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which makes her heart very depressed.


    Zuo Zhen''s hand tightly clenched, coldly swept all the humanity of the Holy Land dragon riding: "no one can go out later, the instructor should make tactical arrangements."


    This words a, Mu Feng whole facial expression a black, originally the heart of exultation also becomes dead ash, don''t want to know this is left Zhen revenge oneself.


    Zuo Zhen''s voice was cold and loud. Naturally, many people of Heiyan dragon riding paid attention to it. Most of them turned their heads and looked at Mu Feng of Holy Land dragon riding, with a look of schadenfreude on his face, and some of them showed sympathy directly.


    After all, they are all young people. They like to run around and play. No one wants to stay in the house.


    Su Wanqing shook her head helplessly. She thought that she could meet Mu Feng. It seemed that she was delusional. She cleaned up her mood, clapped her hands and said, "go!"


    To the west of the intersection, they plan to stagger with the Dragon riding in holy land. Who knows, Wu ya, a dragon riding in South Ming, came from behind and blocked their way.


    Because it was Nanming dragon riding academy, it also attracted the attention of the Holy Land dragon riding. Nanming dragon riding, who thought it was looking for the Holy Land dragon riding, went directly to Heiyan dragon riding at the exit, which made the Holy Land dragon riding stunned.


    "I''m Wu ya, the leader of Nanming dragon riding."


    Su Wanqing looked at Wu Ya who was looking at her with sincere eyes, slightly stunned, nodded to her and said: "Hello, I''m the captain of Heiyan dragon riding, Su Wanqing."


    On one side, the Holy Land dragon riding looked at the two dragon riding academies with strange expression, and could not help standing and looking in the past.


    Wu Ya didn''t care about the suspicions of the Dragon academy nearby. She showed a sincere smile and said, "we want to go shopping with you, OK?"


    With these words, everyone''s Dragon riding Academy was shocked. Is this still the cold Nanming dragon riding in the past?


    Stretch out olive branch to black inflammation, is really too strong burst?


    Even Zuo Zhen''s face frowned slightly, unable to figure out what Nan Ming wanted to do.


    Su Wanqing looked at Wu Ya without thinking at all. He said casually, "come on! But you pay for it yourself! We are very poor now. "


    Wu Ya chuckled, looked at Su Wan and nodded. She happily grabbed Su Wanqing''s hand and said in a soft voice, "OK, we''ll pay for your expenses."


    This change into Su late Qing Dai Leng, this family is too warm to themselves, also let her some not used to nod: "good!"


    On second thought, this is the gold Lord. If he doesn''t kill the white, he immediately changes his face into a kind smile: "in fact, although we are tall and big, we actually eat very little!"


    "Captain! That''s enough Bai Mo grabs Su Wanqing and shoves it in. He looks at Wu Ya apologetically and says, "we are not as poor as she said. If you want to come along, we can treat you."


    Wu Ya is tiny a Leng, smile a voice: "this is not good?"


    "Yes, isn''t that good? Baimo, if you have so much money, you can help a little! I want to raise two dragons. It''s very hard. " Su Wanqing looks at Bai Mo with a sad face.

 Chapter 215

    "Better together." Bai Mo looks at Su Wanqing with a smile and covers Su''s small mouth with his hand.


    Wu Ya was dumbfounded, but she was very fond of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She didn''t expect that Yunyang''s brother, who was usually cold, had such a sister with different personalities. The personalities of the two brothers and sisters were really amazing.


    She, who used to be a regular girl, said with a smile to Su Wanqing, "well, we''re welcome. I''ll see you at the door half an hour later."


    "Good."


    Bai Mo genially says this to Wu ya. Wu Ya smiles mischievously at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, turns around and gets into the crowd, because the next scene is for them to go to the South Ming court, and she has to go back to watch the battle. Even if she doesn''t come out, she has to at least stand by the court to have a look.


    "Let''s go."


    Zuo Zhen''s face is more gloomy, and the whole Holy Land Dragon Rider''s face is ugly. It can be imagined that the object of Nan Ming''s favor is not holy land, but Heiyan. Is this a pattern of encircling and suppressing holy land?


    Many dragon riding academies begin to speculate, including Jinsha Royal Dragon riding Academy. They are all wearing Phnom Penh. As the organizers, their only advantage is to choose the order of appearance. They are behind Nanming dragon riding because they want to intercept Nanming and the alliance of Nanming and resist Heiyan to get the place.


    Now it seems that Nanming is planning to alliance with Heiyan, which is just incredible.


    They didn''t look at the strength of the black inflammation just now. This year''s black inflammation can''t be underestimated. Because of the geographical problems, the human skin in Jinsha is dark and tall, which is equivalent to the "Orc" among human beings. A blonde girl standing in front of her says, "interesting!"


    "Mengsha, you say, what tricks does Nanming play with Heiyan?" A bald teenager beside her grinned and showed his white teeth.


    The blonde girl named mengsha''s mouth, eyes glanced at her teammates and said: "whether they want to form an alliance or not, it''s good for us that Nanming is close to Heiyan. At least some people dare to openly resist the Holy Land dragon riding."


    "Black inflammation this year is also well prepared, although it is a reserve team, but it is much better than the main team, the key is that they are very young."


    "The sun is right." Mengsha looked at the bald youth and said, "Guangzhu, our goal is only holy land. Our goal is to win the championship and frighten other small northern forbidden countries."


    "Even if we can''t win, they can''t do anything." The boy named Guangzhu had a little more pride on his face.


    Side will be a head of blond hair high tied up young scornful swept a bead of vision, his handsome face staring at the location of the black inflammation left evil spirit smile, with the elbow around mengsha way: "mengsha how long have we not eaten barbecue?"


    "Hot day, you don''t want to go anywhere today." Mengsha stares at the hot sun and looks at the light bead not far away. She reaches out and knocks on her bald head. The painful light bead covers her head and screams: "ah! Mengsha, he''s going out. Why do you take it out on me? "


    "Be honest with me tonight." Mengsha, with a fierce look, glanced at the younger students behind her. They were so scared that they all shook their heads and even said in a voice: "don''t go out! I won''t even go out. "


    Hearing this promise, mengsha nodded with satisfaction.


    Half an hour later, Su Wanqing was tired and heavy footed, and was carried by Feilong on his shoulder. He was ready to follow a group of people from Baimo to the door. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by Baimo and dragged Su Wanqing down from Feilong''s shoulder. He looked at Feilong and pointed to the room in the room and said: "Feilong, you can''t follow, you have to look at them."


    Feilong turns around, and his eyes fall on a small group of gathered dragon people. These are all the contract dragon people of Baimo. They all stay on the cushion not far away, looking up at Feilong smartly, with small eyes full of expectation.


    Feilong shook his head and protested with firm eyes: "Ow!"


    White ink sneers, fingers gently toward the ground, the originally smooth floor quickly blooms on Feilong''s feet, Feilong is slightly stunned, the vine is only a blink of an eye, it directly tied a solid, Feilong''s huge body twisted, and failed to break free from the shackles, some angry toward white ink want to spray fire.


    Bai Mo grins and stares at Fei long, saying: "if you dare to blow fire to this hotel, do you think the late Qing Dynasty will let you go?"


    This threat is quite effective. Feilong is slightly stunned. He looks at Baimo''s grievance and blinks his eyes. As if he didn''t see it, Baimo gently points Feilong''s head and whispers: "look at them."


    Feilong looks resentfully at the dragon people not far away. All the dragon people lying on the mat shiver. Before he turns back, Feilong''s huge body is kicked down by Baimo, and the bound Feilong falls to the ground. Baimo carries Su Wanqing, who always sleeps with his eyes closed, and swaggers out to the door.


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong''s sad voice reverberates in Langfang. Baimo catches up with the people who come out first, pats Su Wanqing''s head and throws her on the ground. Su Wanqing stands up straight in the air, smiles and looks at Baimo and says, "thank you very much."


    "Thank you? You are the most useless dragon knight I have ever seen. You can''t control your contract dragon. I don''t want to help you cheat Fat Dragon in the future. " Bai Mo is speechless looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "Don''t I have the heart?" Su Wanqing grinned and looked painfully at the squeaky way lying on his shoulder. This battle is tiring.


    When they came downstairs, the people of Nanming had been waiting for them in the hall for a while. Seeing Su Wanqing and them coming down, Luo Qi looked at Su Wanqing with an angry face and said, "how can I come here?"


    "It''s up to you." Jigger turned his eyes at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and he didn''t admit defeat.


    "All right, Luo Qi." Wu Ya drags Luo Qi, looks at Su Wanqing with a smile and says, "let''s go."


    Su Wanqing glanced at Su Yunyang, who was standing at the end with a mask. He nodded thoughtfully, "let''s go."


    Wu Ya put herself in the position of her sister-in-law and looked at Su Wanqing with a happy face, which made Su Wanqing''s thick skinned people feel embarrassed.


    Jinyan Longqi college is surrounded by shopping malls, and the crowds are avoiding them because of their uniforms. People who have watched the game in the morning look at them with admiration.


    Su Wanqing walked carelessly on the road. Looking around, he felt good. Luo Xuan, who was beside him, showed up all the way: "our Nanming is much more beautiful than here."


    "Is it?" Su''s late Qing Dynasty took a look at Luo Xuan and said, "in fact, every place has its beautiful side, mainly to see with whom."

 Chapter 216

    "That''s right. Now, I see the scenery of Jinyan has a different flavor." Luo Xuan chuckled.


    "Do you think I''m right?"


    Su Wanqing seizes the opportunity and goes directly to Su Yunyang. He tilts his head and looks at Su Yunyang who dodges himself. There is a doubt in his heart. Is this guy shy and hiding from me?


    Or is he afraid to recognize himself so that he can avoid himself?


    "I''m asking you something!" Su Wanqing felt that something was wrong. He put his hand on Su Yunyang''s shoulder directly. Su Yunyang stepped back several steps. He still saluted calmly and said coldly to Su Wanqing, "I don''t know."


    Su Wanqing glanced at Su Yunyang thoughtfully. Obviously, this time she was on guard. Even though she was not reconciled, she also had a deep look at Su Yunyang and said, "is that right?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yunyang''s heart was thumping, and he really looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty and sighed a little.


    "Night, people ask you a word, what do you hide?" Luo Xuan doesn''t know whether he is intentionally or unintentionally. In short, he stands in the middle of the two people, but it doesn''t make the atmosphere awkward.


    Night''s eyes swept Su Wanqing lightly, and he walked to Wu Ya without stopping. At the moment, he wanted to avoid his sister, but he was worried about her.


    Su Wanqing looked thoughtfully at the familiar figure. He was more puzzled in his heart. He looked around a little dejected. The two teams, which were still a little formal, became harmonious. After all, they were young people, and they talked about more things.


    Gradually, Su Wanqing was the only one left behind the team. He leaned on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at his worried squeak. He looked at the back of the night in front of him again, with a light sad look: "I always feel that he looks like my big brother."


    "Mommy, why don''t we ask?"


    "Forget it." Su Wanqing shook her head. She didn''t want to hope, but she was disappointed.


    Zhizhi also shakes his head like Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty, bites a magic core, and takes a sad look at Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Dushanyan could not get rid of Yunqing, so he squeezed into Su Wanqing''s side and whispered, "follow me."


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and glanced at his white ink not far away. It was obvious that his face changed suddenly, and even waved to him in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Wanqing''s heart sank and looked at the dusk.


    Evening smoke lying in Su''s ear whispered: "our hotel was smashed."


    This words, Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a shock, suddenly looked at the smoke, heavy voice: "he did it."


    "Is Zuo Zhen not so boring?" Yunqing is also a little angry. After all, it''s not authentic.


    Su Wan gave a cold smile and glanced at the restaurant on the street. Suddenly, he thought of the advertiser before the game. He said, "go to tell Bai Mo, turn left in front, there''s one inside. We''ll go there."


    "Good."


    Yun Qing rushes to the edge of Bai Mo with a happy face and whispers in Bai Mo''s ear. Bai Mo''s mouth is far fetched with a smile. He looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty and nods helplessly.


    Their walking was obviously seen by Nanming. They didn''t say it in the late Qing Dynasty, and they were not easy to ask about it. They just followed Baimo to turn left and right to shuttle in the alley until the pedestrians on the street disappeared, and the passing places became more and more remote.


    Luo Qi just some can''t help but question Su late Qing Dynasty: "what ghost place, so far away?"


    "Don''t want to eat, don''t eat, so wordy." Jigger vomits his tongue to Luo Qi, and the angry Luo Qi stares at him fiercely.


    "How dare you say that to me? Do you know who I am?" Luo Qi points to her nose.


    Jigger shrunk his mouth and looked at Luo Qi with a white eye: "I don''t care who you are?"


    "You rascal!"


    "She''s a princess!" Meila, a dwarf, doesn''t speak much and is timid, but she looks at Luo Qi in surprise at this time.


    Luo Qi crooks her lips and looks at Meila and says, "you know what you''re doing!"


    Giggle frowned slightly and looked at Meira angrily and said, "you''re smart!"


    Meila bowed her head and did not dare to look at jigger. Her eyes drifted to LUOQI not far away and said, "what''s the matter with me? She is so unruly that a fool can see that she is a princess


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who had been gathered by the quarrel couldn''t help laughing. Jigger looked at him with surprise and made a face at Luo Qi. His mouth said mercilessly: "naughty princess!"


    "How dare you laugh at me!" Luo Qi angrily points at several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Nanming''s girls can''t see it any more. They walk forward to Luo Qi. It''s just a joke. No one wants to be too stiff. Wu Ya grabs Luo Qi and says, "my naughty princess, you''ll have a long memory after you see her!"


    "Wuya, you can''t bully me like that."


    "Well, don''t look for trouble, or I won''t take you out to play in the future."


    Wu Ya''s threat is obviously effective to Luo Qi. Luo Qi, who originally wanted to reply, has no temper immediately. She pouts and mumbles: "it''s eccentric."


    Su Wanqing looks at Wu ya, and she can feel Wu Ya''s kindness, but it''s a little puzzling and makes her feel uneasy.


    Soon, not far away, a down and out restaurant came into everyone''s eyes. The rickety restaurant beside the sand pile didn''t look like a barbecue place, but like a haunted house.


    The walls are full of holes, big and small. The only words floating in front of the courtyard are "jinlaoer restaurant". The small courtyard is empty.


    White ink''s face iron green looking at the restaurant, cloud green gave a self-help eyes handed him.


    Luo Xuan was a man with a bad temper. He was a prince. He had never eaten in such a roadside stall since he was a child. When he wiped his hand on the table, he was covered with a thick layer of ash. He looked at Bai Mo with a look of disgust and said, "is this your sincerity of Heiyan?"


    Even Wu Ya on one side thought that Bai Mo was a reliable person. Who would have thought that he was as unreliable as Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Our sincerity, of course."


    Su Wanqing''s face was still filled with a smile. Looking at Luo Xuan, he didn''t seem to think it was a big deal.


    However, all the people of Nanming dragon riding were slightly stunned. They obviously didn''t believe that this place was a place to eat. They all stood rigidly in the original place.


    Su Wanqing turned over and sat directly on the table, grinning and patting the sand on the table, casually wiping it on his body, looking at all the people in Heiyan: "what''s the matter with you? You''re not hungry, are you


    "Hungry! Who says no


    Yunqing directly sat by Su Wanqing''s side with a smile, and looked at Luo Xuan of Nanming provocatively and said, "how? Afraid we''ll poison you? "


    All the students in Nanming came from big families, including the students from Heiyan. The defense line at the bottom of his heart was not as strong as that of the late Qing Dynasty, Yunqing and Dushan. They all stayed in the same place.


    At this time, the wooden fish who didn''t speak much also made it, and despised the students of Nanming.


    Wu Ya also felt that she was too hypocritical and planned to ease the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, there was a roar in the courtyard: "Su Wanqing, you still have face to come here! Look, I''m not going to skin you. "

 Chapter 217

    As soon as the sound came into people''s ears, everyone''s eyes were gathered in the door that had just been pushed open. An old man in a cloth shirt was drunk and could not walk steadily. He was staggering in the direction of Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    With a wine pot in hand, a rosacea on his face, a pair of eyes with pure light, looking at everyone''s eyes is the same as how much money he owes him.


    Su Wanqing''s heart sank and she cried that it was not good. Although she casually accepted such an advertisement yesterday, she didn''t take it seriously. In the end, she didn''t shout out that deadly slogan. Today, she even took people into the net. Is she too shameless?


    She pulled out a smile, stepped back a few steps, looked at Lao Jin and said, "Lao Jin, I forgot yesterday, I really forgot."


    "Forget?" Lao Jin looked at Su Wanqing angrily, pointed to Su Wanqing and yelled: "you liar, pay back the money!"


    "I won''t spit it out when I take the money, Lao Jin. The next advertisement will come out, and we will shout loud, right?" Su Wanqing shamelessly winked at Baimo.


    At this time, the white ink like dead heart, so shameless, greedy captain can not?


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Pay back the money Lao Jin looked at Su Wanqing with an angry face and did not give in.


    Su Wanqing looked at Lao Jin, who was chasing her angrily, and said, "it''s really unlucky for me to spit out the money I''ve accepted. In this way, our cheerleading team will let them shout the slogan you said in the next match, right? I really forgot. "


    Lao Jin squinted at the nearby Su Wanqing, who was still sincere, "you didn''t cheat me this time?"


    "I swear, no, absolutely not. I''m still very honest in the late Qing Dynasty."


    Which one is this?


    All the students were in a mess in the wind. They looked at each other as if they were cat and mouse. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Wu Ya pulled her whole face and couldn''t help laughing when she looked at Su Wanqing. Looking at Su Yunyang, who was like ice beside her, she realized that the personalities of the two brothers and sisters were very different.


    "Lao Jin, I''m here for barbecue this time. Why are you so drunk? Not yet Su Wanqing winked at Lao Jin.


    Lao Jin was slightly stunned. After looking around, he suddenly realized that his eyes were shining. He looked at everyone with a smile on his face and said, "who dares to ask to pay?"


    Su Wanqing, a black line, went to the front, grabbed Lao Jin and said, "don''t try to kill me. I''ll pay this time, OK?"


    Lao Jin''s face showed a touch of displeasure: "you are too shameless to me. Do you think I am you? I''m honest and never cheat. "


    Lao Jin didn''t believe it when he said this. A little white sheep took the initiative to send him to the door. Didn''t he feel sorry for such an arrogant wolf?


    "I''m a woman who wants to support two food dragons. If you serve too much food, don''t blame me for not paying the bill!"


    Su Wanqing turned over and sat down on the dusty table. Mr. Jin liked such a girl in his heart. Without affectation, he naturally sat down and looked at the squeak on Qiu Su''s shoulder. His eyes flashed a touch of astonishment and was quickly covered up by drunkenness: "one hundred thousand gold coins, first pay, then barbecue."


    When Lao Jin said this, everyone took a breath. What''s the concept of 100000 gold coins? Nearly 100 magic crystals, two magic cores, right?


    Su Wanqing slightly raised his eyebrows, grinned, winked at the white ink and said, "what do you think?"


    "It''s too expensive."


    Before Baimo spoke, jigger had already said something anxiously. He looked at Lao Jin with a face of complaint and said, "are you robbing people?"


    "Love or not, Heiyan is so poor!" Lao Jin looked at jigger with disdain.


    Jigger was naturally a little angry when Lao Jin said that. Luo Qi, who was on the side of him, pushed to jigger and yelled at Lao Jin: "they can''t afford to pay, so we''ll pay."


    "Yes, we still have this money." Luo Xuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see how Su Wanqing could resolve the embarrassment.


    I''m hooked!


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the corners of Su''s mouth involuntarily put on a bitter smile and grasped the white ink who wanted to speak, "isn''t that good?"


    Dushan stares at Su Wanqing''s cunning mouth, and smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that today''s Nanming is going to lose money, and few things are missed by Su Wanqing.


    "What''s wrong? We''ll come from the south." Wu Ya''s mouth is crooked. Compared with Luo Qi, Su Wanqing is more cunning. However, because of Su Yunyang, the more she looks at Su Wanqing, the more she likes it.


    Su Wanqing nodded in embarrassment, grabbed Lao Jin shamelessly and said with a smile, "are you ready yet?"


    Lao Jin grinned and nodded. He stood up and looked at Wu ya. Just as he was about to pay, Bai Mo said, "since I''m treating today, there''s no reason for you to pay."


    The plot reverses to Su Wanqing, who wants to kneel down for Bai mo. without waiting for Su Wanqing''s reaction, Bai Mo takes out the money and hands it to Lao Jin. The smart sample paper makes several beauties in Nanming look at it.


    Su Wanqing almost fainted, trembling, pointed to white ink and said, "what''s the money?"


    "Team fee!"


    Su Wanqing only felt that his whole body was suffering, and he felt like crying without tears. Luo Xuan laughed and blinked at Su Wanqing: "thank you very much. Let''s all sit down."


    As soon as this word came out, all the students of Nanming began to sit down at the table, leaving the people of Heiyan to look at each other. Yunqing came over carefully and said, "what shall we do?"


    Su Wanqing wanted to cry and stare at Bai Mo, turned his head and looked at Lao Jin, then turned his face: "Lao Jin, let''s go into the room and talk about the gold coin."


    "Don''t go in." Bai Mo directly handed Lao Jin 100000 gold coins and silver tickets. Before Su''s capture, Lao Jin kicked the silver tickets in his arms and looked at Bai Mo and Su''s several humanitarians with a smile: "my guest, sit down, wait a moment!"


    Su Wanqing wants to follow Lao Jin. He is directly grabbed by Bai Mo''s neck and sits beside Wu ya. He looks at Wu Ya without expression and says, "what''s the matter with such a grand gathering with us?"


    Wu Ya as know white ink to ask, the speed of the answer is very fast: "not for anything, just eat."


    Bai Mo frowned slightly, and his heart sank. It was obvious that he didn''t believe that Nan Ming simply invited Heiyan to dinner. Su Wanqing looked at Wu Ya''s straight Su Yunyang with a mask, and said faintly, "what''s your name, night?"


    Su Yunyang was nervous, even with a mask, still a little excited in the face of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, "yes."


    His deliberate suppression made Su''s late Qing Dynasty even more elusive of this man. He just felt that this man was too elusive.

 Chapter 218

    This meal, Nanming and all the people of Heiyan had a good time. After three rounds of drinking, all of them felt a little drunk. Su Wanqing walked to Su Yunyang and leaned on his shoulder. He looked at Su Yunyang sitting on the stool and whispered: "you look like a man."


    Su Yunyang''s heart is dull and painful. He looks at his little sister''s outstretched hand staying in the air and finally fails to put it down. He avoids Su Wanqing''s clear eyes and says: "many people say that."


    "Are you the white dragon warrior?"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su looked at the white dragon on Su Yunyang''s shoulder. She remembered her elder brother''s contract dragon family. Although it was a white dragon, the white crown on her head was red, but the contract dragon family''s white crown was not red.


    The small disappointment in her heart made her unwilling to swallow the big piece of meat in her hand. She could not say the bitterness. Just sitting quietly, she could not say the stability in her heart.


    Su Yunyang sighed slightly, turned his head and looked at Su Wanqing who was disappointed. His voice was deep and hoarse: "who do I know like you?"


    Su Wanqing looked up at Su Yunyang with a half mask, and his voice was low: "like my big brother."


    Su Yunyang was slightly stunned, his eyes were slightly red, and his fists were pinched. The sentence "I''m your big brother" almost blurted out, but he could not help it. You know, to admit his identity here means yuwenzhan strangling himself. Yuwenzhan is clear, but he can tolerate Su Wanqing''s life because he likes his sister, But it doesn''t mean that he can live with tolerance.


    Wu Ya looked at the brothers and sisters at this time. Her heart was slightly sour and she forced back her tears in her eyes. As soon as she turned her eyes, she said to Su Wanqing, "after the competition, how about inviting you to my wedding? How about the exchange between the two colleges? "


    The words stunned everyone, but soon burst into laughter. Luo Qi, who was always quarreling with jigger, was surprised and said, "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I believe grandma won''t disagree."


    Wu Ya grinned and looked at the disordered black fire dragon riding in the wind with a smile: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise."


    It''s impossible for Su in the late Qing Dynasty not to be moved. The heart of Phoenix once told her that as long as you hold the Dragon fetus, you have to go to Nanming. If you can get close to Nanming this time, it''s really very important.


    "I think it''s a good proposal."


    Su late Qing rarely made such a serious statement, which proved that she was serious. Bai Mo''s mouth was slightly open and closed again. Although it was a matter that we had to ask Ye Lao to make up our mind, if we went to Heiyan''s wedding, then they could go even privately.


    It took a long time for this meal to come back half an evening. Su Wanqing only decided that he was dizzy and heavy. He was a little ashamed to be held back by Bai mo.


    The elimination race can be described as tragic. Compared with Heiyan''s easy qualification, many Longqi colleges have different injuries. Many Longqi colleges are even seriously injured, and they have been injured so heavily before they entered the round robin. Therefore, in order to appease the eliminated colleges, Jinyan royal family also paid the travel expenses of compassionate payment.


    Because the round robin competition has officially started, it''s hard to get a ticket in the martial arts arena that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The scalper ticket is as high as 20 times, which makes the emperor Jinyan make a lot of money, which is many times stronger than the tax.


    Heiyan Longqi, who was brought backstage by Yanjin in the early morning, is very nervous now. Sitting backstage and waiting for his appearance, he can already hear the cries outside the door getting closer and closer to him. The real game has just begun. What level of himself will soon show up in the round robin.


    Nanming on the opposite side is also very nervous, but it is much calmer than Heiyan. At this time, Yelao, who comes in from the door, comes in with Nanming''s witch. They sweep their team and make a hook.


    "Guess what we got?"


    Yanjin, who came from behind in a hurry, put a red sign on his hand and said: "two on two, against star moon dragon riding."


    "Star moon dragon ride?" White ink slightly frown, cloud green see form not from good strange way: "star moon is very fierce?"


    "What about the stars and the moon?" Yanjin sighed and said: "although their overall strength is not as good as ours, there will always be one or two top players every year. If this year is the same, our chances of winning are only half."


    "As the captain, I''ll fight this battle."


    Su Wanqing looked at Yanjin''s request to participate in the war. Yanjin was slightly stunned and then nodded: "well, you can choose your own people."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty naturally turned her head and looked at Dushan. After all, they were contractual. The tacit understanding between them would be better. However, before she could speak, Yelao said ahead of time, "Muyu, you go up!"


    Originally hiding in the corner of the wooden fish also Leng Leng, even the smoke are Leng God, looking at the night old face unconvinced.


    "I know who you want to choose. Twilight smoke is not suitable for the first match. Although the name of Xingyue has nothing to do with Beiban, Xingyue, a small country, has existed for thousands of years and has not been engulfed by the powerful Jinyan up to now. It''s not without reasons."


    The old man of the night looked dignified. Su''s late Qing Dynasty was also tight with his heart, and the atmosphere changed.


    All the people in Nanming also raised their ears, and the witch said, "that''s because Xingyue belongs to the northernmost part of the northern Forbidden City, and lives in the evil wind valley with extremely bad environment. Since ancient times, the magic talents of the wind system have come from this place. If the two attack forms are combined, they are definitely the most vulnerable, The injury at this time means that the game behind you will be a bit difficult


    As soon as all the people''s faces changed, they were relaxed. Now they were tense. Su Wanqing looked at the wooden fish thoughtfully and nodded: "then I''ll fight with the wooden fish in the first game."


    Soon, the entrance horn sounded.


    All the teams began to walk out of the backstage. Heiyan was behind Nanming. The leader in front of him was still the Holy Land dragon riding. His silver white dragon riding armor represented his supreme honor. He would be watched everywhere he went.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes to yuwenzhan and Gaza become cold. She clenches her fists with hatred and suppresses the idea that she wants to rush to kill the dog and the man. The hatred of extermination is fierce. She even wants to kill the two people in this competition, but thinks that it will affect Heiyan''s desire. She hopes to be deeply restrained.

 Chapter 219

    "Late Qing Dynasty." Twilight smoke''s hand gently put on Su Wanqing''s shoulder, with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Su Wanqing''s farfetched withdrawal with a smile, with a look of hatred in his eyes, looked in the direction of the Holy Land dragon riding, and said in a low voice: "one day, I will let them pay their blood."


    "That''s right."


    Dusk smoke looking at the direction of the Holy Land dragon, eyes fall on the body of dusk rain, slightly frown, showing a smile.


    At the same time, Zuo Zhen quickly passes through the crowd and walks to the Holy Land dragon riding with a cold face. Su Wanqing looks through the crowd and says something. At this moment, Zuo Zhen is not the one who used to fight with him. His tall and straight face is even more powerful.


    Her heart dull pain, dress firm eyes back, eyes slowly fell on his side of the simple elegant body, gently put the hand in the belly, the bottom of the grief and anger spontaneously, self mockery smile.


    Su Wanqing, the most blind thing in your life is this time. You lose your heart and body, but you don''t even have the chance to fight back. It''s ridiculous.


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t eliminate the hatred in your heart, it will become your obstacle in the future."


    The voice of the heart of Phoenix rises quietly, which makes Su''s late Qing Dynasty a little stunned.


    She lost her mind quietly, and a touch of anger came out of her heart: "you worry too much. Now, my mind is not about revenge. Let''s not say whether I have the ability to revenge. As far as I''m concerned, it''s my top priority to keep my own life."


    "It''s a rare opportunity for Nanming to invite you this time. You can''t miss it." The heart of Phoenix flustered say.


    Su Wanqing also felt that this time was a rare opportunity. He glanced at Suya and Zuozhen not far away. He forced his anger and pinched his fist: "you''re right. The most urgent thing is to win the championship of this competition."


    "Yes, the winner of this competition is to be able to enter the black forbidden area of the North ban, which is the top priority." The heart of Phoenix interrupted Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty, a little anxious.


    "Is there anything special in the field of black ban?" To tell you the truth, it was said that those who won the top ten in individual competitions could enter the field of black ban, so the late Qing Dynasty regarded it as an adventure, and did not pay attention to it.


    Phoenix heart some hate iron not into steel voice sounded: "Jinyan reward those money, how can enter the field of black ban?"? It''s said that entering the black forbidden area is to suppress the undead Knights of the demons, but the accomplishments that can come out smoothly can be greatly increased. Apart from that, you have to enter the black forbidden area this time. It''s said that the subduing dark mirror is in the black forbidden area. If you get it, you can summon the shadow magic dragon. "


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, the bottom of his heart jumped: "is this really true?"


    "Naturally, the shadow magic dragon was the loser of Phoenix. Now, if you can meet it, Phoenix can take it for your own use. Therefore, Phoenix will win this time."


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Su Wanqing''s heart haze is swept away, and her heart elation makes her look very excited. Not far away, Zuo Zhen looks at Su Wanqing with a dim look, deliberately walking slowly. Since Jin Yan, Su Wanqing has not given himself an opportunity to explain and get along with each other. He seems upset and tangled.


    The 20-year-old Zuo Zhen is in a dilemma. On the one hand, she is the enemy of killing her mother, and on the other hand, she is the woman she loves in her life.


    Suya''s face even with a smile, but her heart is full of hatred. In her eyes, Su was just an exiled aristocrat in the late Qing Dynasty. From her appearance to her status, she was much higher than her. On the contrary, she got Zuo Zhen''s heart. How could she not hate her?


    At the beginning, the Zuo family was not sure that Zuo Zhen was a man of destiny. They drove him out of the Zuo family, and then emperor Ren De used Yu Wen Zhan to name him as a man of destiny. If Zuo Hui didn''t insist, he was afraid that Zuo Zhen would not live until now.


    Emperor Ren De takes advantage of his identity as a man of destiny to deceive the immortal Yuwen family. Up to now, Yuwen Zhan marries Phoenix and enters the Holy Land dragon riding academy against Zuo Zhen''s quota. Zuo Zhen''s identity is revealed, and the left family takes Zuo Zhen back to the master''s home. However, after Mu Chengzhou marries Phoenix, the Yuwen family can''t do anything about him.


    Lurking for so many years, Zuo Zhen just give up everything for the sake of women? no impossible!


    Thinking of this, the hatred in Suya''s heart is more intense. Up to now, Zuozhen can''t retire if she wants to. The person of destiny will be the next emperor. If she marries Zuozhen, she will become the most authoritative woman in Shengguang continent. Her family will be powerful. No matter for herself or for her family, she must marry Zuozhen.


    Even if... Even if he doesn''t love her


    Suya quickly wiped the tears from her eyes, bit her lips, and the pill from Gaza sounded again in her mind. A sneer poured out from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to give birth to a dragon seed before her. She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    With a sigh, Youge looks at Su Wanqing, who is not far away from Zuozhen. He stretches his body and quickly disappears on Zuozhen''s shoulder.


    Zuo Zhen is slightly stunned. She looks at Youge''s figure falling on Su Wanqing''s shoulder very quickly. Her face is embarrassed and her heart beats very fast. She doesn''t dare to see Su Wanqing''s face getting darker and darker.


    "Are you on the wrong shoulder?" Squeak a face not good looking at yogurt, face all kinds of disgust.


    Youge looked at Zhizhi as if he saw a little kid. He didn''t pay attention to Zhizhi and a fat dragon with a bad face. He went to Su Wanqing''s other shoulder and lay down lazily: "even if you hate him, you should listen to his explanation."


    "I''m not blind." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su only thought Zuo Zhen was ridiculous and let his dragon family come to be a lobbyist.


    Youge shook his head and said: "sometimes what he sees is not true. If he wants to revenge for his mother, he must marry Suya. He must know that the person he wants to kill is too powerful to crush everything in Shengguang land."


    Su Wanqing''s heart sank. She stared at YOG angrily and said, "then what am I?"


    "He said, he will marry you, he still loves you, if you love him, why care about these false names." YOG doesn''t understand what human women think.


    "Hum!" Su Wanqing looked at yogurt coldly for a long time, then said faintly: "you go back and tell him to come to see me at night."


    YOG nodded, turned and disappeared.


    Evening smoke body side looking at Su late Qing, a face worry: "do you really want to see him?"


    "Why don''t we meet?" In the late Qing Dynasty, the corners of Su''s mouth were cold, and the bottom of his heart was trembling and dull. If they were really like what YOG said, then they really had a bad relationship.

 Chapter 220

    "But..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Su in the late Qing Dynasty sighed with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yunyang, who has been standing with his back to Su Wanqing, looks at Zuo Zhen with a cold look. He pinches his fist tightly. Although he knows little about Su Wanqing''s secret words with YOG, he still guesses that Zuo Zhen has done something wrong to his younger sister.


    Su Yunyang, who met Su in the late Qing Dynasty once again, was very protective of Su in the late Qing Dynasty and planned to investigate secretly.


    At this moment, the huge iron door made of black iron creaks and slowly opens, the fierce cheers from the audience ring, and colorful ribbons are flying everywhere. The huge oval arena first appears in the eyes of Su Wanqing. At this moment, everyone in Heiyan is excited and shows a silly smile, and Su Wanqing can even feel his rapid heartbeat.


    She grasped Feilong''s paw and couldn''t help feeling that she was in such a depression when she just crossed over. Now she can stand in such a fighting arena. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the hardships along the way, especially after the Su family''s extermination. Every step up represents that she has some strength to revenge for her people.


    Grandma, do you see that?


    In the late Qing Dynasty, I never believed in fate. The destruction of the Su family was fate. It was a natural disaster. I didn''t believe in fate in the late Qing Dynasty. I always made my own decisions in my life.


    Standing in the court, enchanting magic spirit dragon riding is extremely beautiful. She floats in the air and shows a low smile. Her voice is gentle and clear. The top beauty makes all the men scream. As the host of this competition, she really has some strength.


    "So the game starts, are you ready? Black flame dragon riding, star moon dragon riding


    As the referee slowly approached Su Wanqing and Muyu in the preparation area, Muyu was thin and short. He didn''t seem to have any sense of existence. On his wrist, he was wrapped with a yellow dragon, showing a lazy look, and one eye was staring at the Fat Dragon.


    Feilong was staring all over his hair and gave the little guy a warning look. He was so scared that the little guy quickly went in. Not to mention how shy he was, Su Wanqing couldn''t help smiling.


    With a hook on the corner of his mouth, the wooden fish reaches out and pats Bruce Lee''s wrist. It''s a comfort. He glances at Su Wanqing and whispers, "wait a minute, get closer to me, I''ll help you."


    "You''re not attacking the dragon, what are you doing?" Su''s eyebrows were slightly raised in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Muyu rolled his eyes and looked at Su Wanqing with a smile: "I''m here to help."


    "You''d better not underestimate the enemy. Everything can happen on the field. We have to win the first game." Su Wanqing looked at the two extremely strong dragon riders of Xingyue college, who were slowly approaching the venue.


    Muyu raises his eyebrows slightly. He cooperates with Su Wanqing for the first time. Naturally, he doesn''t know what strength Su Wanqing has. What''s more, he doesn''t see Su Wanqing in the first knockout match. His heart is bottomless after all.


    "The Dragon riders of both sides enter the arena. They can''t use the killing move until they are ordered. If they get out of the arena, they will lose."


    Su Wanqing stood in front of two young men who looked very strong. With a hook on the corner of his mouth and a relaxed expression on his face, he was obviously surprised. He thought that Heiyan Longqi college would find a strong one, but he didn''t expect that the two magic Longqi would be put on the stage in the first round. Is it bold or despise Xingyue college?


    The anger in their hearts is quickly aroused, and their eyes change when they look at Su Wanqing. The boy with a strong sense of shame looks at Su Wanqing and Muyu with disdain.


    "Star moon dragon riding in the East, Xuanji eight fighting dragon riding."


    "Star moon dragon riding Xiangyu, Xuanji eight fighting dragon riding."


    Zongdong and Xiangyu look at Su Wanqing with their eyes clasping. Obviously, they have already regarded Su Wanqing as their opponent. This is not a good feeling!


    Su late Qing''s mouth a hook, smiling at the two strong humanity: "black fire dragon riding Su late Qing, Xuan level five magic dragon riding."


    "Black fire dragon riding wooden fish, Xuan level nine magic dragon riding."


    Magic Dragon riding?


    Originally, he was still a little nervous. He looked at Xiangyu and felt a little relieved. It seemed that Heiyan was not the main player this time.


    Many of the Longqi Academies on the scene were stunned, and many of the fighters who had seen Su''s late Qing Dynasty were even more surprised. They didn''t believe that Su''s late Qing Dynasty was just a Xuanji wuduan. Heiyan couldn''t let a person who only had Xuanji wuduan be the team leader. Longqi was proud, not obedient in the true sense. It was impossible for a Xuanji wuduan Longqi to be the team leader.


    Otherwise, this guy has the ability to go against the sky.


    Zuo Zhen''s heart leaps with joy. I''m afraid he is the only one who knows that Su''s late Qing Dynasty is Phoenix. Phoenix''s Xuanji wuduan strength is equivalent to human''s Saint level. I didn''t expect that Su''s cultivation in late Qing Dynasty has improved so fast. How long has it been since?


    Is it the fifth stage of Xuanji?


    "I didn''t expect that Heiyan Longqi would let a Xuanji wuduan Longqi be the team leader." She looks at Su Wanqing''s cheek with deep jealousy and hatred.


    Zuo Zhen''s attention is all on Su Wanqing. Since she knows her mind, she keeps a certain distance from Suya. Even so, she also hears Suya''s complaint, which makes Longqi in holy land take it for granted to reply.


    "Yes, I think Yanjin is blind."


    "Mu Feng, don''t you think so?" Su Ya looks at Mu Feng with a smile.


    Mu Feng looks at Suya from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t like what she says about Su Wanqing. His face is cold and light. "If she is so simple, how can all the new generation dragon riders of Heiyan willingly follow her? Are you all idiots when you are black flame dragon riding


    Did not expect Mu Feng will talk back, simple and elegant some embarrassed, a face wronged way: "is it?"


    Gaza burst out laughing and looked at Mu Feng''s shriveled mouth and said, "it''s just Simon''s lost dog. When you get to Heiyan, it''s a treasure. It''s ridiculous."


    Yu Wenzhan frowns slightly, and doesn''t like what he says about Su Wanqing. But when he says it, he can only suppress his dissatisfaction and glance at Zuo Zhen''s gloomy face, which makes his heart more comfortable. His purpose is to make su Wanqing turn against Zuo Zhen, which is very beneficial to him.


    He glanced at Suya and said, "I remember Zuo Zhen in Gaza, but she has always defended the late Qing Dynasty, from Ximen protecting Su in the late Qing Dynasty to Heiyan. The friendship is deep. You shouldn''t talk too much."


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone''s eyes fall on Zuozhen and Suya. Suya''s face is pale and her fists are tightly clenched. Instead of hating yuwenzhan, she counts the account to Su Wanqing.


    For Su''s late Qing Dynasty, she was more unjust than Dou E.


    "Is it?" Gaza''s face surprised to see Zuozhen, the face of pride is all show no doubt.


    Zuozhen looks at yuwenzhan coldly. She doesn''t speak. Suya looks at the cold faced Zuozhen and says, "brother Zhen, they are joking. That woman is pestering you, right?"


    Suya''s face pale forced to pull out a smile, it looks very distressing, even if Mu Feng can''t bear to close his mouth, everyone can see that Suya wants only a "no" from Zuo Zhen


    It''s a pity that Zuo Zhen is suddenly tired of lying at this moment. Since he found out that Su Wanqing was far away from him, he can''t tell the grievance and sorrow in his heart. He glanced at Su Wanqing on the field.


    The corners of the mouth show a smile, light way: "if she pesters me, then I am willing to let her pester me, simple, you can''t compare with her."

 Chapter 221

    "Brother Zhen..."


    Su Ya bites her lips and looks at Zuo Zhen with tears in her eyes. She grabs the corner of Zuo Zhen''s clothes and pulls it, which makes Zuo Zhen feel guilty at the bottom of her heart.


    If you have an eye power, you can see Su Ya''s heart for you. However, his heart has long been filled by Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and he can''t melt a second person.


    In the past, she used to take revenge on her mother to convince her that she married Suya. Now, Suya''s guilt is greater than her love. In addition, Suya has always been good to herself, which has been the case since childhood. His feeling like a relative is his only impression of Suya after he lost his mother.


    He only felt that the bottom of his heart was in turmoil. If it was a mission to marry Gaza, it would be a mission to marry Suya. In order to maintain the stability of the holy land, every holy emperor had to marry many concubines, big and small.


    He glanced at Su Wanqing on the field. He felt a little lost at the bottom of his heart. He slowly lowered her hand and gently held Suya''s hand. Suya''s hand was grabbed by Zuo Zhen. Although she was smiling on her face, her heart was already occupied by shame and anger. Her other hand was held by anger and anger. She looked down shyly towards Su Wanqing, and her eyes were very cold.


    Yu Wenzhan shows a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He looks at Su Wanqing in a good mood. When Su Wanqing refused him, he was always worried. He still can''t let go of the woman he likes. Finally, he follows Zuo Zhen.


    Now, Zuo Zhen has done the same thing with him. He wants to see what Su''s late Qing Dynasty will do this time!


    His hand gently on the body of Gaza, the face of abuse in the obvious.


    The late Qing Dynasty did not know everything in the war zone.


    At this time, Su Wanqing looked at zongdong and Xiangyu of Xingyue. He showed a timid look and said to them, "elder martial brother, you should be merciful later. Don''t be too heavy."


    Muyu glances at Su Wanqing, who is only about to shed tears. He can''t help but blush and wants to find a way to get in. It''s strange that people can believe such an obvious deception.


    Just think so, who knows opposite two star moon Academy of two in front of the Dragon riding look at each other, showing a smile of satisfaction, looking at them: "don''t worry, brother will take good care of you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Wanqing showed a touch of gratitude on his face. At last, he blinked at others.


    Wooden fish some speechless glanced at the opposite two brainless man, a face of intelligence worried staring at each other, this expression is quite dissatisfied with each other, zongdong a disdainful wooden fish way: "what are you looking at, wait a moment, grandfather beat your mother don''t know you."


    Su Wanqing, holding a smile, elbowed the wooden fish lying on the gun with a speechless face and said, "blood is thicker than water. Put it down. Your mother must know you."


    Su Wanqing, are you sure you are comforting?


    Muyu rolled his eyes and went around Su Wanqing. But Su Wanqing was faster than him and hid directly behind Muyu. The two people booed the audience.


    The catcalls all over the room made Bai Mo face black directly. Even Yanjin couldn''t sit still. He said angrily: "what are these two little things doing?"


    "What for?" Night old corner of the mouth a hook, show a smile way: "this is in pretend force."


    Next to the witch also nodded, looking at the night old way: "this little girl, really smart."


    "Smart? I think I''m afraid! " The new dean of Simon long college couldn''t sit still, and his face was even more arrogant.


    Yelao and the witch look down at yuwenyan of Ximen dragon college, which makes yuwenyan a little angry. Yuwenfeng around him dare not say a word. Looking at Su Wanqing on the court, he wants to kill him now.


    All of a sudden, the referee on the field yelled: "both sides are ready, let''s go!"


    Just after this sound, Su Wanqing was like a different person. He grabbed the wooden fish with one hand and quickly flashed to the rear. The speed was amazing. It was like a red star passing through the middle of the field. By the time everyone could see the position of her pause, Su Wanqing was already equipped.


    She glanced at the wooden fish beside her and grinned: "fast enough!"


    "I don''t want to lose. If I lose, my master will eat me."


    The wooden fish moved his muscles and bones for a while. His armor was like gravel, and he was about to wrap him up. There was no weapon in his hand. The red rope was wrapped around his fingertips, and there were two bells hanging. The fine sand kept flowing in the middle of his palm. It was not difficult to see that he was a rare magic dragon riding in sand and earth, which made some people scream, After all, such a Dragon Rider is rarely seen.


    Su Wanqing was full of flames. He turned over and sat on the Fat Dragon. He looked at zongdong and Xiangyu sitting on their respective dragon riding nearby. His face showed an excited smile. His dagger suddenly flashed a light beam. The light beam made Yu Wenyan stand up directly from the stool, as if he had not read it wrong. This was the blade of the God of war of Su''s ancestors.


    For a thousand years, no one in Su''s family has been able to make a contract with this sword. He did not expect that this sword actually made a contract with Su in the late Qing Dynasty. There was something wrong in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly and his fists clenched tightly.


    Old Yelao glanced at the pale Yu Wenyan and said, "the blade of God of war?"


    "The blade of war god is in this little girl''s hand. It''s really interesting." The witch narrowed her eyes and thought.


    If she remembers correctly, she once saw the records about the God of war''s blade in the ancient books of Nanming. The God of war''s blade is the artifact of the Phoenix. Although the Su family failed to summon the Phoenix''s blade for more than a year, it must be that only the Phoenix can summon it. Now it seems that either the records of the ancient books of Nanming are wrong, or the Phoenix is Su''s late Qing Dynasty!


    To this conclusion, if the witch hesitated and shook her head, she was afraid that the ancient books of Nanming were wrong?


    Opposite zongdong and Xiangyu, there is a local fighting dragon riding and a water assisted dragon riding. This combination is very common in two-on-two competitions. Originally, he thought that Su''s late Qing Dynasty should also be a fighting dragon riding and an auxiliary dragon riding, but he never thought that Juran, who was standing side by side with Su''s late Qing Dynasty, was an auxiliary dragon riding in fighting form.


    Such dragoons can''t cure the main battle dragoons in time. Unless they are powerful, they will be beaten badly.


    Both of them didn''t pay attention to Su Wanqing and Muyu, who looked timid. They looked at each other with a smile and went straight ahead. You should know that Su Wanqing was standing on the edge of the challenge arena. If the first round of attack passed, they would be able to fight off the challenge Arena.


    "Are you ready?" In the late Qing Dynasty, a hook in the corner of the mouth, looking at the wooden fish.


    The wooden fish, who didn''t want to cooperate, also showed an interesting look on his face. He swept the sand in his hand and recited a mantra in his mouth. The light beam on the sole of his feet flashed quickly, and even disappeared before he could see what it was.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Wanqing and Muyu were just stunned by the appearance of the star moon dragon riding. They stood still, waiting for others to come directly with assistance. No accident, this is the star moon victory!

 Chapter 222

    The hiss on the field became more and more loud. Most of the other dragon riders came to see the excitement. With a voice of doubt and a pair of disdainful eyes, they almost penetrated the black flame dragon riders sitting on the preparation table. The audience who gambled on black flame won, so angry that they threw their clothes to the preparation area of black flame dragon riders, which was called arrogance.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? What''s the matter Cloud green a face depressed will hang on the head of the clothes picked down.


    Dushanyan''s face was wearing a smile from beginning to end, and he didn''t worry about it at all. Jigger leaned over and asked in a low voice, "don''t you worry about her?"


    "Don''t worry, I believe her."


    In the website with firm eyes, the sense of trust makes jigger feel a little surprised. The original worried look slowly dissipates. As said by the evening smoke, they should believe in the evening smoke 100%, even if there is a little worry, they don''t trust her.


    "You''re right. This guy is the only one who counts other people''s share. How can she suffer?"


    "I don''t think so. What if she had a windbreak today?" Stone deliberately pointed to the bald head, showing a smile.


    Yan Qing saw that jigger was bullied, so she rushed out and said to the stone, "you are powerful. Why don''t you go up?"


    "I''d like to. I need someone to give me the chance, don''t I?" Stone looks at Yan Qing and turns a white eye.


    "Yanqing, ignore him."


    Recently, jigger is not so aggressive. After all, she has been together for such a long time and has some feelings. She really can''t tear her face. She pulled her hand at her, and Yanqing closed her mouth unconvinced with helplessness on her face.


    Bai Mo sat in the front row and couldn''t turn around from beginning to end. Yan Qing''s eyes showed a touch of cold light. She habitually touched the red thorn dragon lying on her shoulder with her hand. The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, and she glanced at the stone that she was only eating.


    Subconsciously, he took jigger''s hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Jigger shyly takes his eyes away from Yanqing. Even though he has been together for a long time, he is still shy when facing Yanqing alone. Although their impulsive contract has become a husband and wife, even though his father says that he has ulterior motives and is not his lover, maybe it is to fight for words. The more jigger wants to get close to Yanqing.


    Girls of this age are mostly rebellious and don''t listen to anyone.


    Zongdong and Xiangyu obviously thought that they had the upper hand. They were still on guard. After the first round, Su and Xiangyu retreated one after another. They were so embarrassed that they thought that they would win. Therefore, the way of fighting was not so restrained, and they gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    "I said Sister, you don''t have to carry it


    Zongdong grins. Suddenly, the green dragon on his head roars up to the sky and pours on Su Wanqing and Muyu. They are always on guard. Su Wanqing and Muyu smile at each other.


    Everyone took a cold breath, and some even closed their eyes. It''s not hard to imagine that the perfect cooperation between zongdong and Qinglong could swallow up the two little guys in front of them.


    Dusk smoke mouth a hook, show a smile, that face confident appearance, even let black inflammation all people have expectations.


    "Right now!"


    Su Wanqing roared, his body suddenly moved, one hand directly supported on the head of the wooden fish, and quickly rushed out of the field. Zongdong thought that Su Wanqing and Su Wanqing were afraid of themselves, so they rushed over and yelled: "the power of rock and earth, the golden sting!"


    As soon as the words came out, Su Wanqing, who followed the fat dragon, showed a touch of soil spines at his feet. The wooden fish was grabbed by Su Wanqing and quickly retreated to the rear. The soil spines at his feet extended directly along the road in the direction of escape.


    "You can''t escape."


    As soon as the corner of zongdong''s mouth was hooked, Xiangyu behind him now untied his water shield, and the water on his hand quickly wrapped around him for a week. This was the water assisted attack state, proving that they could not be assisted in the star moon dragon riding mission at this time.


    ha-ha!


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were like a cunning fox. Suddenly he grabbed the collar of the wooden fish and threw it into the air. Even the wooden fish in the air still closed his eyes and recited incantations. His fingertips flashed a light beam quickly. It was obvious that he was using skills, but people knew what skills he was using.


    "There''s something interesting about this dragon riding."


    Zuo Hui squints at the nearby arena.


    Simple elegant tiny a Leng, some don''t understand: "why?"


    Zuo Hui glanced at Zuo Zhen and said, "why do you say that?"


    Zuo Zhen sighed. He came here to prove himself. He would never let Su Wanqing win. Therefore, tactical analysis is necessary.


    "Because it''s him! The late Qing Dynasty was the auxiliary attack. "


    "Why is he the main attacker?" Yuwenzhan can''t understand, especially the Holy Land dragon riding.


    From the beginning to the end of the late Qing Dynasty, Su exposed himself to the position of the main attack. It was impossible for an assistant to do the same. We should know that the cost of doing this was very high, and if we didn''t do it well, we would be out.


    "Because, black inflammation not only want to win, also want to win beautiful!"


    Zuo Hui''s words made the people present even more confused. Mu Feng grinned: "just as you despised her, we dare say that we are 50% likely to lose to her."


    "Mu Feng, although Su Wanqing is the woman you like, don''t boast so much?" There was a chill on his face and a little uneasiness at the bottom of his heart. The uneasiness came from the strength of the late Qing Dynasty.


    Mu Feng pointed to the field and said, "she can not only be an assistant, but also an assistant."


    "Ha ha." Su Ya didn''t think so.


    "He''s right. She''s not a pure magic dragon rider. Every time she attacks, she even has fighting spirit that doesn''t lose to magic. It''s estimated that she''s the only one who can switch fighting spirit and magic at will in the whole holy light continent. Her fighting methods are very diversified. If she practices magic, her accomplishments will be higher than mine, just because there are only five sections of Xuan level, that''s because she practices both."


    The words sounded like a bomb in the holy land. Even Zuo Hui''s face was shocked.


    Switching back and forth between the concepts of fighting spirit and magic, I''m afraid the holy emperor can''t do it. This can''t be described as a genius in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "How could it be?" The more jealousy in Suya''s heart, the stronger her intention to kill. The sense of frustration once again made her unable to calm down for a long time. Suya, who thought her cultivation was superior, suddenly found that the appearance of Su''s late Qing Dynasty had taken everything away from her.


    "Come out! Xuanming Salon


    The wooden fish thrown high into the air by Su Wanqing suddenly rings the bell on his hand and twines quickly along the red line on his body. Su Wanqing grins, squints and stares at zongdong, who is holding his Epee sword.


    Zongdong is not stupid, his heart sank, but the pace did not stop, a few steps away can win, he did not need to pause carefully.

 Chapter 223

    Su Wanqing gently held the broken blade on his shoulder and leisurely leaned against the Fat Dragon who was blowing fire at Xiangyu behind zongdong from time to time. He did not take zongdong''s attack seriously.


    Just when everyone took a breath and thought that the black flame dragon riding was stupid, the whole field suddenly trembled. Zongdong''s face suddenly changed and his steps were empty. Before he could react, a huge object suddenly appeared in front of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. A dragon roar came out of the ground directly, nearly 20 meters away, which was full of deterrent force.


    Wooden fish''s eyes slowly open, looking at zongdong and Xiangyu who have been running away quickly, he said gently: "close!"


    The bell rang again, which made all the audience''s hearts rise. The salon didn''t give zongdong and Xiangyu any chance. They rushed out of the challenge arena like waves. Ma Tianzhu, the leader of Xingyue, was shocked. He suddenly stood up and looked at zongdong and Xiangyu. His heart was beating, She had never thought that magic dragoons could make fighting dragoons like this.


    The whole fighting field was shocked and silent. He looked at the wooden fish falling from the sky without turning his eyes. With a cool face, he gently shook the bell in his hand: "close!"


    The dragon that flooded zongdong and Xiangyu out of the challenge arena suddenly turned into a pile of ordinary sand and quickly disappeared in the middle of the field. At this time, both zongdong and Xiangyu were injured, but they were not seriously injured. They stood limping and looked at the wooden fish with a look of loss on their faces.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Su Wanqing was still smiling, but the smile at the moment made zongdong and Xiangyu show a touch of respect, walked forward, bowed to Su Wanqing and said: "we lost, we are convinced."


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned. He didn''t expect these two guys to do this. He was a little embarrassed and said, "ha ha! Am I that good? Ha ha ha ha


    Muyu looked at Su Wanqing with disgust, turned his head and looked at the referee coldly: "we won."


    The referee just reflected that the scene just now was extremely fast. When the huge salon was presented, it was incredible that he forgot what he should do.


    Red face in a hurry, holding high the banner of black flame dragon riding, shouting: "black flame dragon riding vs. star moon dragon riding, the first victory!"


    This sound rang out, the audience burst out a warm applause, the audience were originally boos at this moment are jubilant, shouting: "black Yan! Black inflammation! Black inflammation


    Especially the Magic Dragon Rider screamed.


    "See? Magic Dragon won, though magic dragon is better than fighting dragon? "


    "Yes, it''s too much."


    "Oh, my God, I will take the examination of Heiyan Longqi college in the future. My aunt lives in Heiyan."


    "Ah! Magic Dragon riding, it''s so beautiful. The magic dragon riding of sand department just now is so cool. I''m going to give him a monkey. "


    The girl''s scream came out wave after wave, and Su Wanqing''s mouth was tickled. From just now until now, Su Wanqing''s every action has affected everyone''s nerves. There is no doubt that this is an absolutely wonderful case of magic dragon riding winning the fight dragon riding.


    Zuozhen''s face smiles involuntarily. Zuohui looks thoughtfully at Su Wanqing, who has a confident smile on the court. It''s not stupid to be attracted by such a girl.


    Looking at Su Ya with hatred on her face, Zuo Hui shakes his head helplessly. In his eyes, the end has been decided. No matter whether Zuo Zhen is willing or not, he will marry Su ya.


    Zongdong and Xiangyu walked slowly down the challenge arena dejected. As soon as they stepped on the preparation area, they were severely knocked by Ma Tianzhu, the captain of the team, "are you belittling the enemy?"


    "It''s not the reason of belittling the enemy at all. The strength is inferior to others." Zongdong is very open.


    Xiangyu sat down in the audience with tears in his eyes and said, "I''m not reconciled. We''ve been preparing for so long! Why? "


    "Why?" Ma Tianzhu felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He looked at Su Wanqing, who was languid in the field, and said to Xiangyu, "I''ll play this game. If I lose, we don''t have to compete. Let''s get ready to go back."


    "Captain, it''s not easy for us!"


    Ma Tianzhu shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s useless to win the championship. What''s more, there are so many dragon colleges this year. After this competition, we will all graduate from the college. If you are seriously injured, who will want you?"


    "But I''m not reconciled!" Xiangyu''s eyes were red and his face was aggrieved.


    Ma Tianzhu looked at Su Wanqing enviously and said to Muyu, "they are talented and talented. It''s not a gap that we can catch up with. We are much better than before. At least we have entered the round robin."


    Xingyue''s preparation area is very low. Originally, Ma Tianzhu wanted to gamble for the second time in three matches. If she couldn''t win, she didn''t want her younger brother and younger sister to be hit hard. If she could, she would bear all this.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, turned her head to look at a girl beside her and said, "little, are you ready?"


    It''s called little fire spirit. Looking up at Ma Tianzhu, this kind of fire spirit doesn''t look like a natural spirit. This kind of fire spirit is very small and has a pair of wings behind it. It always looks like Lori''s face. It''s lower than a dwarf. This kind of fire spirit only appears in the northern forbidden area. This kind of fire spirit lives in places like boulder canyon.


    She was the pure fire element spirit among the elves. The fire element dragon on her shoulder quickly turned into heavy armor. The whip in her hand with the fire element made a crackling sound, and her whole body was hot, which made her look very different.


    She flies in the air and follows Ma Tianzhu, who has come to the stage with heavy armor. Ma Tianzhu is a fighting dragon riding, the standard configuration of the standard bright dragon riding. She is wearing a Navy heavy armor, holding the huge sword tightly in her hand, and walking towards the middle of the field step by step with a serious face.


    "What''s behind it?" Su''s attention in the late Qing Dynasty was completely attracted by the spirit of fire element.


    "This is the fire elf."


    The voice of the heart of the Phoenix sounds very surprised.


    "Are you so excited?"


    "If you let the Fat Dragon eat the fire spirit, you can raise your accomplishments by one level."


    Su Wan took a look at the Fat Dragon. Sure enough, since he saw the whole dragon straight, he was eager to try. He could not wait to jump on it.


    This one''s a foodie.


    Su Wanqing gave Feilong a hard knock and threatened: "Feilong, be honest with me."


    Hearing Feilong''s helpless "Ao", Su Wanqing was relieved. In his heart, there was a voice of Phoenix''s heart: "it''s really cruel. The fire element of fire spirit is the purest. It''s a waste to give up such a big supplement."


    Su Wanqing turned a white eye, simply ignore the heart of Phoenix, will look down on a serious Ma Tianzhu''s body, grin: "merciful ah!"

 Chapter 224

    "Please also compete with me seriously and let me know my shortcomings, please."


    Ma Tianzhu suddenly bows to Su Wanqing. Although the smile on Su Wanqing''s face has not changed, he admires the girl in front of him. Few dragon riders can do this.


    Who was su in the late Qing Dynasty?


    How can she show her heart for her? The ruffian smile on her face was even better. Looking at Ma Tianzhu, she said, "as you wish."


    After hearing Su Wanqing''s words, Ma Tianzhu is looking forward to it. She can see clearly from the field. This girl is not only a magic dragon riding, but also her fighting spirit is integrated with the magic dragon riding. This is not only a contest, but a contest of dignity. Winning or losing is no longer important.


    "Game, start!"


    When the referee''s voice rang out, Ma Tianzhu''s fighting spirit suddenly rose, her shining heavy armor sent out a holy beam, her Epee was flowing with blue runes, her eyes firmly looked at Su Wanqing, raised a medium-sized dragon on her head with one hand, and raised her head to roar. The firespirit beside her, whose whip on her hand was nearly several times larger, flew in the air and stared at the wooden fish.


    Su Wanqing had a smile on his face and held the broken blade in his hand. He squinted at Ma Tianzhu not far away and yelled at Feilong: "don''t just eat, don''t work!"


    "I see."


    Feilong grinned and looked at Qinglong hovering in the air with a bad smile. After a funny run-up, Feilong flew straight up. This was Feilong''s first flight show. Everyone had a hard time seeing Feilong''s plump body, but he didn''t fly as high as everyone thought. After circling for a week, he was directly dodged by Qinglong.


    Su Wanqing only felt that his old face had been completely lost, and he didn''t want to recognize each other. His irritating fat mouth was angry.


    The green dragon wanted to pounce on him, but Feilong wanted to attack him even if he was careful. However, in full view of the public, Feilong shamelessly lied on the ground and pretended to be dead, laughing and spraying all the audience.


    Is the diver too fake?


    Black flame dragon riding is also laughing into a ball, head flying green dragon face shows a touch of ridicule, looking at fat dragon lying on the ground pretending to die, probably also want to tease Fat Dragon, originally high in the air green dragon actually slowly hovering down.


    "Feilong really gives us a long face."


    Qiqiao looked at the Fat Dragon rolling eggs in the field with a sigh. Meila said with a smile: "it''s not strange that the fat dragon eats so much. Its wings can''t move its body."


    White ink has a kind of speechless, what team is he in! Think of Su Wanqing, a confident look at him, let him bet her future! It''s like a dream.


    "Your Dragon is very special." Ma Tianzhu looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said seriously.


    Su late Qing embarrassed smile, nodded: "indeed."


    With these words, Su Wanqing''s whole body suddenly left Ma Tianzhu ten meters away, leaving a wooden fish with a black face and blue veins yelling: "Su Wanqing, I''m assistant, assistant!"


    Wooden fish''s words had not finished, the small fire whip whipped past, did not leave a bit of affection, "your opponent is me!"


    The wooden fish frowned slightly at the scorched whip mark on his body. He frowned slightly and glanced at the inconspicuous little one. Without waiting for his hand, Ma Tianzhu rushed out with his whole body close to the ground, and the gas shield of his left hand was still flashing with a protective layer. At a glance, he knew that it was to enhance the effect of magic potion.


    She has a sensitive figure and pursues Su Wanqing. Moreover, the broken blade on Su Wanqing''s hand suddenly catches fire and doubles rapidly. The corners of her mouth slightly show a smile: "here we go! The anger of black burning, sleepy


    With these words, Ma Tianzhu''s ankle was suddenly tied by a burning element magic chain. The burning sensation made her feel pain quickly. With a hook in the corner of her mouth, she suddenly stepped down and said in a deep voice: "do you want to trap me?"


    "What if this one?"


    Ma Tianzhu just got rid of the magic chain. One second later, Su Wanqing led ma Tianzhu to the trap he set. Within three seconds, Su Wanqing was reciting a mantra. Suddenly, his palm slapped the ground, and a gorgeous red light suddenly appeared: "anger of black flame, fire sting!"


    All of a sudden, one after another of the thorns on the ground was as naked as magma, which directly trapped Ma Tianzhu on the ground. Ma Tianzhu''s face sank, and his armor quickly wrapped him up. He looked up again, but Su Wanqing disappeared from the public''s eyes.


    As this person completely disappeared from the human world, Ma Tianyu was flustered. He broke out the fighting without reservation and rushed out in a flash.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Su Wanqing fell from the sky. The Epee directly cut a crack in the ground. Ma Tianzhu gasped for breath and looked at Su Wanqing. If she was slow, she would not be able to stand here intact, either dead or injured.


    At the moment, Su Wanqing stood in the fire thorn circle not far away, just like other people who had nothing to do, and said with a smile: "the reaction is very fast!"


    Ma Tianzhu was shocked. She didn''t dare to say that her attack speed was fast. Although magic belongs to the magic of great lethality, there is time control in casting. Melee fighting dragon riding is definitely more sensitive than magic dragon riding. Another thing is that the physique of magic dragon riding is generally weaker than that of fighting dragon riding, and the physical consumption must be much weaker than fighting dragon riding, which is also a fatal weakness.


    Now what disappoints Ma Tianzhu is that Su Wanqing, who is opposite, is a freak. He is faster than himself in both moving speed and attacking speed, and even his physical strength is many times stronger than himself.


    She gasped and looked at Su Wanqing''s relaxed face, proving that her physical strength was higher than Su Wanqing''s. If she went on like this, she couldn''t even lose. It was too ugly to lose.


    She frowned slightly, and suddenly raised her Epee hands in front of her chest with her backhand. Her whole body''s fighting spirit quickly flowed to her palm. She was going to put all her eggs in one basket.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that the other side was going to fight the last battle. She put away her smile and took the blade of God of war in her hand, intending to take such a heavy blow from Ma Tianzhu.


    "Blade of light! Wind blade. "


    Ma Tianzhu mouth hook, Su Wanqing face a change, immediately found himself cheated.


    Not far away, as dense as bullets, the blade with light directly rushed to her. Although she could carry it, she could not be injured at the moment. She walked with amazing speed and strange pace. Even if she was injured, most of the attacks were avoided by this strange pace.


    At this time, Su suddenly stopped walking in the late Qing Dynasty, and she felt a murderous air coming from the front.


    "Light blade, heavy blade!"


    Only Ma Tianzhu''s figure followed these wind blades. They were very sensitive. The wind blades were like a barrier to protect her.

 Chapter 225

    "The present situation is unfavorable to the late Qing Dynasty."


    Giggle looked worried.


    "It just helped the late Qing Dynasty." White ink laughs.


    Black inflammation all people have some don''t understand, white ink just want to open mouth to hear the voice of Yanjin ring out: "white ink said right, this one we win."


    "Instructor!"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Yanjin. Yanjin''s mouth looked at Su Wanqing who was forced to retreat not far away and said: "Shengguang dragon''s wind blade will consume most of her fighting spirit. It''s usually used for group attack, but it can''t be used as a shield. It seems that the late Qing Dynasty suffered a loss, but in fact it''s her last fight."


    "If you look at the late Qing Dynasty, although she is retreating, she doesn''t feel tired, and even sees excitement on her face. From this point of view, the physical strength of the late Qing Dynasty has already surpassed that of the other party, and the other party will soon feel tired after such a consumption of fighting spirit."


    "What Bai Mo said is right. I don''t recommend you to use this kind of playing method. You''d rather deal with your opponent than put all your eggs in one basket. It''s good to leave yourself a way." Yanjin is in a good mood and has talked a lot today.


    After hearing the words of Yanjin and Baimo, Heiyan Longqi also regained his self-confidence. His worried expression was changed into excitement. He looked at the position of the fighting field and cheered hard.


    At the same time.


    After a bell rang, the huge sound caused people''s attention.


    Not far away, Feilong grabs Qinglong''s leg and presses it under him. Although Qinglong is not seriously injured, he looks very pitiful. He is pressed under his buttocks and can''t move.


    This let Ma Tianzhu distracted, with the wind blade she took advantage of, who knows a moment distracted, in front of the late Qing Dynasty once again disappeared out of thin air.


    All of them only saw a shadow of fire, and suddenly a roar: "the anger of black fire, fire explosion!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the fire suddenly rang out between them. The huge fire system burst like a small bomb. It quickly contacted the air and then exploded. The fire directly enveloped Ma Tianzhu in the fire. The scream rang out. The referee rushed in the first time and held Ma Tianzhu out in the heat.


    Su Wanqing''s heart jumps. This is her first time to use inflamed explosion. She doesn''t want to hurt people. She quickly takes away the magic and looks at the referee with worried face and says, "how is she?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    The match was interrupted, Ma Tianzhu was sent away, because Ma Tianzhu was in a coma, the first round robin black Yanlong won, Xingyue''s instructor did not even send the third team to unilaterally announce the abstention.


    There is no doubt that Heiyan is the biggest winner of the first round robin.


    Heiyan also exits after the audience''s cry. As soon as she enters the backstage, she meets Nanming who is preparing for the war zone. Luo Qi''s face changes when she looks at Su Wanqing, which is absolutely good for Su Wanqing.


    In the next competition, Yanjin decided to let everyone stay to see how the first battle of the other dragon riding teams was. It''s time to collect data. Su Wanqing and Bai Mo selected three dragon riding Academies: Shengyu dragon riding academy, Nanming dragon riding academy and Jinyan dragon riding Academy. The other dragon riding academies would like to have a look at the flowers.


    After all, there are nearly six such arenas, and the Dragon riding academies that stand out from these six arenas are all top-notch. However, Su Wanqing still took these three dragon riding academies as competitors and divided them into several groups to watch the battle.


    Fat Dragon, with the squeak of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, is dazzling in the crowd. The huge dragon''s body twists at will. Generally, a dragon like fat dragon will be summoned back to the space ring after the battle.


    "Feilong, I''ve never seen a dragon that you like running around so much. Look, people despise us."


    Su Wanqing grinned and patted Feilong.


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong said that he was quite aggrieved. He didn''t have the consciousness to be a dragon, so he thought he was a human being!


    "Who do you think that is?"


    "Holy Land dragon riding, right?"


    "Yes! Zuo Zhen


    The girls in front screamed out one by one, Su Wanqing frowned slightly, his heart sank, patted Feilong on the cheek and whispered: "detour."


    After all, Feilong doesn''t want to see Zuozhen, so he turns around and goes, but when he turns around, the road is hidden by the expressionless Zuozhen.


    Su Wanqing lay on Feilong''s shoulder and sneered: "good dogs don''t get in the way."


    This one, didn''t let Zuo Zhen angry, but let the brain powder around angry, one by one angry shout: "you are the dog!"


    "That''s it


    Su Wanqing looked at the girls around him with a speechless face. He looked at them with a black face and patted Zuozhen. Feilong said, "let''s go."


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong''s face is proud and coquettish. He pushes Zuozhen to one side with his buttocks. He is about to walk out, but he finds that he can''t move all of a sudden. He is a little cautious and takes a fancy to Zuozhen.


    At this time, the light golden light of Zuozhen''s fingertip, looking at Feilong, said coldly: "don''t want to lose face, just follow me."


    When she finds something wrong with Feilong, Su''s two fists are clenched tightly in the late Qing Dynasty. She can''t break out now, and she can''t implicate Heiyan Longqi college because of her private affairs. Thinking of this, she finally compromises and lies on Feilong''s body as if she didn''t see it.


    As soon as Zuozhen''s mouth was hooked and his fingers were shining, Feilong immediately found that he could play again. Although both sides were fighting, none of the Dragon riders found out. In this way, the two men disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Passing through the crowd, Su Wanqing lay on Feilong''s shoulder, looking at the tall and straight figure not far away. He only felt like suffocation. His heart was numb, and his hatred turned into a stream of resentment, which gathered in his chest for a long time.


    She tried to persuade herself more than once. The man in front of her is only in his early twenties. Even though he has lost his childish face, he is still a teenager. You are just a woman with a broken family and a deep blood feud. There are too many things that can''t be completed, and the resentment hasn''t been solved. Now is not the time for children to grow up.


    The road was unusually long, until it was sparsely populated, until it slowly entered a pub.


    Su Wanqing looked up and was stunned. His hand tightened and his heart pulled. The restaurant in front of him was Jin Laoer''s restaurant. He didn''t expect that he would bring her here?


    "Why are you?" Boss Jin in the courtyard looks at Zuo Zhen and Su Wanqing standing at the door.


    Zuo Zhen took out a bag of gold coins and threw them to boss Jin. She said faintly, "close the door and don''t disturb us."


    Gold boss see gold coin face smile more win, a face flattering looking at Zuozhen with Su Wanqing way: "come in to sit down."


    Su Wanqing sighed, jumped down from Feilong, and followed Zuo Zhen into the restaurant. The restaurant looked down. Su Wanqing sat down casually, turned his head and looked at Zuo Zhen, who was sitting down slowly, and said, "come on, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 226

    Zuo Zhen sits down with a tight heart and a lonely look. He looks at Su Wanqing silently on his shoulder. As soon as his body shakes, he flies directly from his shoulder to the crossbeam, quickly closes his eyes and no longer opens half a minute.


    Su late Qing''s hand tightly protect in his belly, eyes dare not look directly at Zuo Zhen, for fear of looking at his heart will be soft, believe his lie.


    A long time of silence, let two people seem particularly strange, Zuo Zhen so quietly looking at the opposite woman staring at the table, she is so quiet, light light beam from the roof of the beam warm sprinkle on her body, let her appear so beautiful, she refused to look at her own, rim of the eye slightly red, anyone who saw will be distressed.


    At that moment, he asked if he really did something wrong at home?


    If you don''t love her, why do you feel so sad now? Why so sad? His fist was clenched tightly, his back was stiff, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "I..." Zuo Zhen looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, looking a little dejected.


    Su Wanqing stares at the table, her eyes slowly fall on Zuo Zhen''s frustrated face. Next second, she is slightly stunned, her nose is sour, and her eyes are slightly red. Somehow, at this moment, her resentment becomes so wronged. Her fists are clenched tightly and her teeth are clenched. She stubbornly looks at him and says, "is Suya your fiancee?"


    It is an inescapable fact that what should come or what should come.


    Zuo Zhen sighed heavily and looked at Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty and said, "yes!"


    yes?


    Su Wanqing''s heart is like a knife. Tears in her eyes slowly drop on her cheek. She looks at Zuo Zhen with her fists and says, "do you want to marry her?"


    "Yes." Zuo Zhen''s voice is hoarse, her eyes are red, and her heart is like a huge stone.


    The resentment in her heart broke out in an instant. She smashed her hands on the table. She looked at Zuo Zhen with hatred on her face and cried: "then what are you doing to provoke me? Is it for the heart of the Phoenix? "


    As soon as the words came out, Zuo Zhen''s face turned pale, and she looked at her own Su Wanqing with a look of despair. Her whole heart was dull, and her ears echoed every word she said. She looked up to Su Wanqing with difficulty and said, "yes, I know you are a Phoenix, and I know you have a phoenix heart. For me, this is more likely to win. If I say, I''m not for your Phoenix heart, But you? Will you believe me? "


    Would you believe him?


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He said to Zuozhen, "even if you are not the heart of the Phoenix, or the Dragon seed in my belly, you have chosen Suya, haven''t you?"


    "Suya and I had an engagement since childhood. We were driven out of the Zuojia family at the beginning, and then we broke the engagement temporarily. After my mother died, I was adopted by Emperor Ren De, and I was also adopted by the royal family of Ren De. In order to let Yu Wenzhan marry Phoenix and enter the core of the Yuwen family, I changed my identity with Yu Wenzhan. In order to make me feel at ease in Ximen, he pointed you to me to humiliate me, To test whether I want to return to the holy land, I know that before Yu Wenzhan marries the Phoenix to enter the holy land, it is impossible to leave Simon, so I compromise. "


    Su Wanqing looks at Zuo Zhen with a cold smile. Recalling the past, she always feels that she is being calculated by others step by step. She can''t help laughing at herself.


    Zuozhen looks at Su Wanqing with guilt, and her heart is dull: "after the Su family was destroyed, the Zuozhen family was shocked. My elder brother knew that I was the destiny and began to investigate me. Until we went to Heiyan, my identity was really confirmed, but it was also dangerous. The Zuozhen family was afraid that everyone except my elder brother wanted me to die, What''s more, I''m a man of destiny. "


    "What do you mean? I''ve heard that the man of destiny is the next emperor, which is good for your left family. " Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at Zuozhen.


    "Good thing?" Zuo Zhen sneered, looked at Su''s soft face in the late Qing Dynasty and sighed: "it''s a good thing for some people, but it''s not a good thing for those who took part in the killing of my mother in those years. They wanted to get rid of my roots. They didn''t kill me in those years because they mistakenly regarded yuwenzhan as me. In addition, yuwenzhan was very sick at that time, They don''t think I can be the one


    "Why does your elder brother know that you are the man of destiny? According to you, there are not many people who know it." Su Wanqing felt that things were incredible.


    Zuo Zhen shook her head with a wry smile, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "if my brother is not a man of destiny or a pure blood dragon, then my possibility is very big?"


    "Pure blood dragon body?" Su Wanqing was slightly stunned.


    Zuo Zhen nodded dimly, patted her hands on her shoulder and closed her eyes. Suddenly, the skin that was still white and smooth began to change. The dragon scale covered her whole body little by little along her arm. Even on her face, there was this small transparent dragon scale. From his collar, a dark dragon appeared slowly, and it quickly came into Zuo Zhen''s skin, Soon Zuo Zhen''s whole arm became a pair of claws.


    Su had seen this pair of claws in the late Qing Dynasty. Zuo Zhen, who was in combat, had such a pair of claws. At the beginning, they all thought it was the magic nuclear weapon, but they didn''t expect it was the noumenon, which made her wide eyed and shocked.


    Zuo Zhen calmly looked at Su Wanqing and said: "if I can, I don''t want to go back to the holy land so early. However, my cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. I can only go back to the holy land to have the resources to continue my cultivation. The pure blood dragon body must be soaked in the specific warm pool of the left family. However, it''s useless."


    Su sat decadent on a stool in the late Qing Dynasty. Now she was in a complex mood. Seeing Zuo Zhen''s depression and even her resentment suppressed, she frowned slightly and laughed at her: "in this case, why do you want to provoke me? Clearly know, you and I live in two parallel lines


    "I... I don''t think that''s the reason that prevents me from marrying you. I promised you that I would marry you back in the eight big sedan chair, not to mention that you are pregnant with my offspring!"


    Su Wanqing felt her stomach and wiped the tears on her face. She couldn''t hate Zuo Zhen, but she hated her cowardice. She took a deep breath, shook her hand and said, "don''t tell me, I can''t serve with another woman. I can''t look at the man I love and love other women, Even if it''s a play, it won''t work. "


    Zuo Zhen''s heart was pierced, and her tears were red. She looked at Su Wanqing and said, "why? I will put my heart in you, only spoil you, protect you, also can''t? There is only one holy emperor married in the holy land. There hasn''t been one in ten thousand years


    "I have never thought of marrying a holy emperor. I just want to live a simple life with both sons and daughters. If it''s wrong for us to meet, we can''t force it now. You take it for granted." Su Wanqing took a breath of cool air. She came over with expectation, but now she was more disappointed than everything.

 Chapter 227

    "I take it for granted?" Zuozhen is out of her wits and mumbles the words of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Her eyes are empty and he can''t breathe because of the huge stone in her heart.


    Su Wanqing slowly stood up and wiped the tears on her face. She looked disappointedly at Zuo Zhen who buried her head in her chest. She only felt the pain of her heart. She couldn''t help laughing at herself: "I don''t expect you to put everything down, but I don''t want to hurt myself. I once complained about you. I hated you even if you had an engagement. I hated myself more. I hated how I fell in love with you! You say love, but I don''t know you love yourself more. Therefore, you and I will be strangers when we meet again. "


    "Not... Late Qing Dynasty, listen to me..." Zuo Zhen grabs Su''s wrist, holds Zuo Zhen in her arms, buries her face on Su''s shoulder, and says in a hoarse voice: "late Qing Dynasty, I won''t marry Suya, don''t leave me, don''t go..."


    Su Wanqing''s whole heart is a pain, suffocating let her gasp, trembling cry voice, think of Zuo Zhen said in the past, tears flow down the corner of the eye: "is it possible?"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su knew that the hatred of killing her mother was not common. How could she let Zuo Zhen put down her hatred? Even if it is difficult for her to do so, she doesn''t want to force him, because she knows that with Zuo Zhen''s character, even if she forces him not to marry Suya, as long as he ascends the power, there will be no second Suya in the years to come.


    Thinking of this, she felt tired. Her elder brother''s whereabouts were unknown and her family feud was not avenged. It would be better to end this matter.


    Just pity her unborn child!


    She sighed and slowly pushed Zuozhen away. If she had hatred in her heart just before she came here, she was mostly bitter and helpless at the moment. Looking at Zuozhen''s cheek, her eyes were ruddy and her voice was hoarse, she said, "I''m gone."


    Zuo Zhenhong stands with her eyes stiff, watching Su Wanqing break her fingers one by one. Her heart is like drowning. Her whole heart sinks little by little until Su Wanqing turns over her side in tears and pushes the door out.


    He looked at his fingertips in fear, only feeling that his mouth was fishy and sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. His body fell to the ground wobbly, and he looked at the beam of the house slowly flying down. His face was empty and dim, and he kept asking himself, what was wrong?


    "Am I wrong? "Yogurt!"


    "You''re right. It''s fate that''s wrong." Youge sighed. At first, he didn''t think that Su was suitable for Zuo Zhen in the late Qing Dynasty. Until he knew that Su was a phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty, he was more sure that they were not suitable.


    "I don''t believe in fate. My destiny is in my hands, so I won''t give up." Zuo Zhen''s fists are pinched, and her eyes are filled with sad anger.


    Yogurt said nothing, looking at left Zhen some heartache.


    Su Wanqing lies on Feilong''s shoulder, tears in the corner of his eyes, and looks back at the restaurant that looks down. His heart is mixed with disappointment, which is very tangled.


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    "Well, I''m fine." Su Wanqing lay on Feilong''s shoulder and patted him gently, saying that Feilong should not worry about himself.


    The red eyes on his shoulder looked at the late Qing Dynasty and said, "Mommy, you can''t bear to go back."


    "Who said I couldn''t give up?" Su Wanqing looks at Zhizhi sitting on the fat tap. Her red eyes are more sad than her.


    "You just can''t bear it. You two are in love." She looks at Su Wanqing with a sad face.


    Su Wanqing sighed gently, but he didn''t feel like it: "people who love each other don''t have to be together. You''re still young. You don''t know what real love is. When you meet a man who loves you, you''ll understand."


    "Zhi Zhi only knows that mommy bullies Zuo Zhen. He says he won''t marry Suya. Mommy doesn''t come back to him. Zuo Zhen must be very poor now." Zhizhi began to cry, reached out and patted Feilong and said, "do you think it''s Feilong?"


    "Ouch!" Feilong looked anxiously at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He could feel how sad Su''s late Qing Dynasty was.


    Su Wanqing sighed and held Zhizhi in her hand. Her eyes were dim: "Mommy still has many things to do. She hasn''t found her elder brother. She hasn''t revived the Su family. She hasn''t leveled the Yuwen family to avenge her family. I''m so busy that I can''t get married long ago."


    "But..."


    "All right, squeak!" Su Wanqing interrupted Zhizhi''s worry and gently stroked Zhizhi''s head, feeling a little sour.


    As just told Zhizhi, there are too many things she has to do now, and she has long been too busy with her children''s affairs. The most important thing now is to win the championship and enter the black ban area of the northern ban, which is the top priority.


    Thinking of this, she quickly patted herself on the cheek and took a deep breath to make herself look more energetic. Feilong saw Su''s recovery and walked faster in the crowd.


    Left Zhen eyes empty lying on the ground, mood fell into the valley, a voice from the beam.


    "Is that all you have?"


    He turned his head to one side and didn''t even touch the visitor. It was obvious that he was quite familiar with this person. This person was no other than Zuo Hui. Zuo Hui, sitting on the top of the beam, slowly came out of the shadow and his expression became cold.


    "For a woman?" Zuo Hui smiles coldly, looks at Zuo Zhen and says: "you''ll never get her like this!"


    Zuo Zhen slowly opens her eyes, looks at Zuo Hui on the beam, and waits for what he will say next. Sure enough, Zuo Hui''s next words are quite cold: "you really let me down. Phoenix was robbed by Yu Wenzhan, but you let yourself fall in love with an orphan."


    I don''t know why, hearing Zuo Hui''s words, Zuo Zhen was a little relieved, proving that Zuo Hui had just come over and didn''t hear his conversation with Su Wanqing.


    He still didn''t say a word, just listened to Zuo Hui coldly looking at Zuo Zhen and said: "this time, if there is no accident, you can enter the field of black ban, which is a good exercise for you. I believe Su Wanqing will not give up this opportunity, of course, if you give up..."


    Sure enough, Zuo Zhen''s eyes brightened and left Hui said: "really?"


    Zuo Hui sighed helplessly: "seriously, whether you can enter the top ten depends on yourself."


    Zuo Zhen''s face showed a smile of joy. It was also an opportunity. Maybe she could persuade the late Qing Dynasty?


    "Of course, you have to take Suya with you, or there will be unnecessary trouble."


    Zuo Zhen sneered at Zuo Hui and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    "You know, the Su family is not so easy to provoke. Behind it is the holy emperor." Zuo Hui''s eyes showed a sense of helplessness.


    Zuo Zhen was silent for a long time before she raised her head. Looking at Zuo Hui, she said, "if I don''t marry Suya?"


    "Once the prophet predicted that Suya would be your wife, and she would be the virgin of the holy land, so put away your little thoughts!"


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 228

    "Before I met Suya in the late Qing Dynasty, I might be able to make do with it. After all, Suya and I were in love with brother and sister, and we could marry her. But now it''s different. I know clearly in my heart that I don''t love her and I don''t want to delay her."


    Left Zhen look cold, looking at his elder brother more and more cold cheek, the bottom of my heart slightly helpless.


    "Since you love Su in the late Qing Dynasty, stay away from her. Even if I don''t do it, I believe my father will do it, and the elders of the clan will even do it." Zuo Hui''s look was a little dim, and Zuo Zhen''s look was a little sour: "from the moment you were born, your life doesn''t belong to you, let alone marry any woman."


    Zuo Zhen doesn''t gnaw. He knows that what Zuo Hui says is only the truth. If he doesn''t have strong power and holds power, the most dangerous thing is the people he cares about. He closes his eyes to show his cold awn and holds his hand tightly in his hand. Looking at Zuo Hui''s words, he says: "I will make them pay the price."


    Zuohui looks at Zuozhen''s hatred and frowns slightly. The hatred for the family makes Zuozhen almost lose her mind. At that moment, she is heartbroken. Will she regret that she knows the truth in the future?


    He didn''t say a word, turned his head indifferently, and quickly disappeared in front of Zuo Zhen. As a brother, he could only help him.


    When Su Wanqing walked out of the remote street and returned to the arena, all the teams had finished the competition. A round robin was cruel, many teams were injured more or less, and some teams withdrew from the competition.


    Su Wanqing came down from Feilong''s shoulder, took Zhizhi to stand on the ground, and met Muyu and Qiqiao: "where are the others?"


    They shook their heads, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I don''t know, we are the last one."


    "Who won?" Su Wanqing was also curious. However, they looked at Su Wanqing in a low mood and said, "the Dragon riding in holy land won. If the other side didn''t compete, they would abstain."


    Su Wanqing was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that the Dragon riding in holy land was so powerful."


    They looked at each other and nodded: "I didn''t expect that so many people are afraid of dragon riding in holy land!"


    "So many people are afraid of us, but we are not afraid. We will protect the glory of Heiyan and win the final champion, so don''t be discouraged."


    Su Wanqing walked between them with a grin and pointed to the sculpture not far from the square, which was a dragon riding. The salon behind him was very powerful. Her voice was faint and said, "never look back. We just need to look forward and try to leave them behind."


    Wooden fish with seven orifices slightly a Leng, a warm heart, there is so a trace of excitement, several people look at each other and laugh.


    After the first round robin, the second round robin will be held every other day. Therefore, many teams begin to line up to attack the second round. Although the first round robin need not be too nervous, it is not the knockout after all. If the second round is played well, it will still have a good ranking. However, the team that is out of the first round robin is out of the top three.


    Therefore, many gamblers put their bets on Holy Land dragon riding, Nanming dragon riding, Jinyan dragon riding and Heiyan dragon riding. Although not many people put their bets on Heiyan dragon riding, they are much more than last year. Especially this year, Heiyan dragon riding is quite powerful, which makes a large number of people bet more on Heiyan dragon riding than in previous years.


    However, the most popular teams to win the championship are Shengyu Longqi, Nanming Longqi and Jinyan Longqi. Many people speculate that Shengyu Longqi is 70% or 80% likely to win the championship. Therefore, everyone''s appeal to Shengyu Longqi is very high.


    In the hotel, in the conference room.


    Yanjin sat in the living room with a serious face, surrounded by all the black flame dragon riders standing or lying, which was the only formal meeting since the start of the second round robin.


    "You must have seen yesterday''s game. Many teams didn''t try their best. The ones who tried their best were the ones with poor strength. These teams would be eliminated in the second round of the round robin. However, those teams who hid their strength in the first round are expected to fight for the third round of the round robin in the second round. Compared with us, everything is unknown."


    "That is to say, we will do our best in the next game?" Yunqing has doubts on his face. He is hiding his strength. Why should we burst out and suffer losses.


    "I understand the drillmaster''s idea. The drillmaster''s meaning is that the advantage of breaking out strength can make us play less games. After all, we have few people." White ink expression dignified looking at all humanity.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Now we don''t think much of us, so we play prestige. In this way, we can play a few less games. After all, the competition for the position is very fierce, and the following games will be very difficult. Many weak teams will avoid strong teams."


    Evening smoke nodded: "this is really the best way now."


    Yanjin nodded and looked at them, then said: "the rest of the time, you can go out for a walk, now it''s obviously too late to practice, you should be energetic tomorrow."


    As soon as he finished his words, Yelao came in drunk and sat down casually. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "what meeting is there? There is nothing to plan. Just fight."


    All the faces were laughing. Compared with the happy atmosphere of Heiyan, Nanming, separated by a wall, seemed a little dull.


    The witch closed her eyes and said nothing. All the Nanming students sitting in the conference room looked serious. Su Yunyang stood up and said solemnly, "tomorrow''s round robin, we don''t need to send the main players to play and give the reserves a chance."


    "I don''t agree." Luo Xuan shook his head, looked at Su Yunyang and said: "night, although the second round robin is not important, it is also very important for us. After all, our combination needs running in."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to run in. Have you seen the combination run in of Heiyan?" Wu Ya didn''t agree with Luo Xuan.


    "Wu ya, Heiyan is different from us, especially in the late Qing Dynasty." Su Yunyang''s mouth is not easy to rise, showing a sense of pride.


    The witch suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the expressionless Su Yunyang and said, "night, how many foreigners were there in Su''s late Qing Dynasty?"


    Witches rarely participate in such conversations. Su Yunyang didn''t expect that witches would ask themselves so directly. She was a bit embarrassed and said, "she is a natural Dragon Rider. Her fighting style is changeable. She doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I can say that it takes a little effort to take advantage of her when she meets her."


    "Is it so powerful?" Luo Qi doesn''t think so. She thinks Su Yunyang is exaggerating.


    The witch looked at Su Yunyang and said, "night, tell me, if we meet such people, how should we deal with them?"


    "Be flexible."

 Chapter 229

    "Night, what you said is the same as what you didn''t say." Luo Xuan jokingly looks at some embarrassed Su Yunyang.


    Su Yunyang didn''t care. She looked at the Witch and said, "her biggest characteristic is to make good use of all the resources around her to make her life better. It''s not easy for such a person to catch her pigtail."


    The witch was happy and looked at Wu Ya and said, "Wu ya, what about you? What do you think


    "I believe in the night." Wu Ya''s face is a little red, a little embarrassed.


    "Tut Tut, sister Ya is not married yet. What do you say at night Luo Xuan burst out laughing.


    This words a, Su Yunyang whole face all red thoroughly, some awkwardness of fiercely stare one eye Luo Xuan, originally serious atmosphere this just relaxed a lot.


    The witch looked at her grandson-in-law Su Yunyang with a smile. She said, "yesterday, I told Yelao that after the competition, I would bring the people from Heiyan to Nanming to attend your wedding. By the way, I would have a brief exchange."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, even Su Yunyang was stunned, his whole heart was shaking violently, his fist was pinching, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t say a word of excitement. Everyone felt that it was different from the previous night, and he didn''t know what happened, so there was little speculation.


    Wu Ya directly covered her mouth, red eyes, tears fell down, ran over and hugged the witch, said: "thank you, grandma."


    The witch also followed her red eyes and patted Wu Ya on the back. Luo Xuan frowned at Wu Ya and Su Yunyang. He always felt that there must be something he didn''t know. This careful thought began to come alive.


    "Witch, Nanming has never opened the door to pick up visitors."


    Luo Xuan tentatively looked at the witch, although he felt that he might have asked in vain.


    Who knows, Wu Ya snatched in front of the Witch and said: "it''s me who begged grandma to let Heiyan Dragon Rider come to the wedding. If anything happens, I''ll bear all the consequences."


    Su Yunyang looks up and sees Wu Ya who is defending himself. His heart warms up. This is the first time he has felt at home in a long time.


    Luo Xuan shriveled his mouth and looked at Wu Ya''s tearful eyes. He was a little embarrassed and said, "no, I''m very happy too. Don''t cry!"


    Wu Ya pursed a smile and said, "you know what you look like."


    Although, all the Dragon riders in Nanming still have some doubts in their heart. They can see that it''s related to Wu ya, and most of them suppress their own doubts.


    The next day.


    Jinyan''s fighting field, the audience were seated, the horn sounded again.


    Because of the accumulation of competitions in the past few days, many teams began to be eager to try in the backstage. The relationship between Heiyan and Nanming became more and more harmonious. In the backstage, both teams were chatting with each other. Su Wanqing was in a low mood because of Zuo Zhen''s conversation on the first day. Although he had a smile on his face, it was a feeling of alienation.


    Smart people can see that Su Wanqing is not in a good mood at the moment. Before the competition, these dragon riders who took part in the competition for the first time are all a little nervous. Baimo tries to let Su Wanqing stay in the corner alone to avoid her affecting the overall momentum. Although she is worried, there is more room for Su Wanqing to calm down alone.


    Of course, among these smart people, there are those who are smart and pretend not to be smart, such as Luo Xuan. He sat directly in front of Su Wanqing with a stool and grinned. His peach blossom eyes winked at Su Wanqing: "I heard the witch say that you will follow Ye Lao to go to Nanming after the game."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Su''s late Qing Dynasty was stunned, but all the Dragon riders in Heiyan were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know about this incident.


    "You don''t know?" Luo Xuan at the moment in the heart had no bottom spirit, seem to have some not right.


    Wu Ya rolled her eyes, looked at Su Wanqing awkwardly and said, "yesterday, I heard what our team leader said. I didn''t expect you didn''t know."


    Su Wan cleans up Wu ya. Her last look is not far away from Su Yunyang, who is expressionless and half masked. She frowns slightly, but there is a trace of joy in her heart. If she can go to the south, it''s good for her.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, it was very good for us to come here." The voice of the heart of the Phoenix.


    Su Wan counted and nodded, and whispered to the heart of Phoenix: "well, we''ll see it later. It''s really no good. After we come out of the black forbidden area, we''ll go to the south."


    "If I remember correctly, there is a boundary in Nanming. If I want to enter, I''m afraid I can''t get in at all unless there is a god level Dragon Rider leading the way." The Phoenix sighed.


    Su Wanqing thought about it and said, "that can only be said at that time."


    "Well, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I hope you don''t miss it."


    Su Wanqing nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly found that he was pushed by Luo Xuan. He was quickly pulled back to reality. Luo Xuan said, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Su Wanqing looked back with a smile, and Luo Xuan was stunned, and his whole heart trembled.


    At this time, Yanjin pushed the door and entered, holding a list to all the people of Heiyan Longqi: "today our opponent is Jinpeng Longqi, the next one is us, ready to go down to the war zone."


    "Jin Peng?" As soon as the stone''s face changed, the whole person looked dark.


    "What''s the matter?" Yanjin slightly a Leng, ask mouth.


    Stone''s face became extremely ugly. He turned his head and looked at Su Wanqing. With a sense of killing in his eyes, he said, "whether it''s single or double, I''ll take part in it."


    Su Wanqing didn''t even think about it. He nodded and clapped his hands. All the people in Heiyan Longqi closed their mouths, gathered around and stood in a circle. They put each other on their shoulders. Su Wanqing always thought that this kind of oath in the backstage was the best way to mobilize everyone''s passion. Therefore, this habit has been maintained from Heiyan to now.


    Of course, apart from Muyu and Meila, they were somewhat restrained and pulled in the middle. They always felt strange. This time, even Yanjin couldn''t let it go. They formed a circle and put it on each other''s shoulders. In a moment, Yanjin''s heart was surging. We have to say that Su''s late Qing Dynasty was really a bewitching master.


    Su Wanqing put away her usual smile, and her eyes were serious and firm: "oath!"


    "We are the flame against the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to awaken the sleepers! It''s the strong shield to guard Heiyan Longqi academy


    He cried out with the biggest voice, which made the wooden fish stop playing. His whole heart became serious. He recited this oath in his mouth, and felt that his heart, which had not been beating for a long time, was incredible.


    Meila was even more nervous and yelled out. Su Wanqing laughed out: "we!"


    "We want to fight for the honor of dragon riding. We are a sharp blade of the Academy. Please remember our oath, we will break the wind and win the first prize!"


    "Fight for the honor of Longqi! Fight for our vows, fight


    "Fight


    Every time I hear Heiyan shout out such a vow, all the people in Nanming are envious and hot-blooded. They all clench their fists and blush with excitement. Yanjin personally participates in it this time. His whole heart is beating and his blood is boiling. This feeling has not been experienced for hundreds of years.


    Looking at the students rushing out, his eyes were red. At this moment, he began to believe these vows, that is, they can win the first place.

 Chapter 230

    "Jin Peng!"


    "Jinpeng will win!"


    "Jinpeng will win! Jinpeng will win


    After all the people of Heiyan stormed into the preparation area, the shouts of tens of thousands of people in the fighting field quickly covered up all the noise, everyone screamed, and some even yelled.


    Watching the game is always more exciting than watching the game. The gold strips are waving one after another in the field. Everyone in Heiyan knows that they support Jin Peng. Even so, everyone is still enthusiastic and has not been led. Heiyan, who has always been looked down upon, is also looked down upon for the first time. It''s very common, no doubt.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Clear gong sounded, is still the beautiful fairy girl flying in mid air began to host, this ignited the audience.


    "In any case, today''s game is a good one, so which team did you bet on today?"


    "Jin Peng!"


    "Jinpeng will win!"


    All the voices in the arena are directed at Jinpeng. When all the people of Heiyan arrive at the preparation area, they see Jinpeng''s Dragon riding slowly coming into the field. If it has already come into the field, then the voice of fury will sweep over. All the people of Heiyan will look at it.


    At this time, Jin Peng wore red soft armor and quickly entered the preparation area, because they came from the east side of the North Forbidden City, where it was hot. Their bodies were stronger, their skin color was darker, and even their hair color was mostly light gold and silver. Most of them were blue eyes, and they looked very tall and straight.


    This can be regarded as the tallest of the human race. Compared with the orcs, they will never lose.


    "I heard that people in Jinpeng have simple minds and developed limbs. I don''t know if they are true." Jigger didn''t like Jinpeng''s people, with disdain on his face.


    Jin Peng''s people?


    Su Wanqing has never met Jinpeng, but she thinks that jigger is too one-sided. Looking at the people not far away from Jinpeng, she has a little worry: "later, everyone should be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Don''t worry?"


    With a look of consternation, jigger obviously felt that Su''s late Qing Dynasty was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "The late Qing Dynasty is right. We should be careful not to underestimate the enemy." Yanqing laughingly pulls jigger behind her and looks at Su Wanqing with a smile.


    Stone looked at Jinpeng not far away with indignation and said coldly: "don''t look down on Jinpeng. Their physical bodies are very strong, and their contract dragon clan is extremely tough. Their tactics are mainly defense, supplemented by main attack. Moreover, they can play shady moves, and the referee can''t see them in general."


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly, looked at the stone and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? The most common way for them is to play Yin moves, especially to be careful of their magic dragoons. Their magic dragoons will be mixed with a lot of magic explosive powder, and once they are infected, they will go up. "


    "Magic powder is not a forbidden product, they are not afraid to catch it?" Yan Qing looks at the stone in amazement.


    "Catch? They deliberately blow up the main players of their opponents, and then use the main players to deal with each other''s assistance. In this way, they have a great chance of winning. They don''t care about reputation, they only want to win, and they don''t hesitate to sacrifice their players in order to win. Do you understand? They are dangerous. "


    Stone''s anger couldn''t be concealed. Although stone didn''t say the reason, everyone tacit understanding didn''t question him. After all, everyone didn''t want to say something.


    Su Wanqing didn''t expect to meet such an opponent. Seeing that everyone was worried, he grinned after two dry coughs: "just be careful. All the dirtiness can''t defeat the open and aboveboard. All you have to do is put out 100% of your efforts."


    "The late Qing Dynasty is right. We just need to do our best."


    Bai Mo''s words let everyone start to relax. At the moment, the referee not far away yelled: "Captain, come and draw."


    As soon as the words came out, the captains of the two teams walked towards the platform on the high platform. Seeing Su Wanqing on the stage, all the students of Jinpeng were stunned. A sharp mouthed boy sneered: "is Heiyan going to give up the game?"


    "Black inflammation this level still has the face to come out to compete?" The girl next to him sneered.


    Standing around the lazy standing tall boy, silver short hair, strong body, a black cloth wrapped himself tightly, a pair of white eyes staring at not far away to the stage of Su Wanqing, cold voice: "shut up."


    His voice is cold, so that the noise around the instant stop, although each face unconvinced, but, but abnormal obedience, really dare not say a word, it can be imagined that this young man in Jinpeng''s position is quite high.


    Su Wanqing didn''t know all this. At the moment, she drew a lot and looked at a cold and arrogant Jinpeng boy. He was dark and strong. He had such a strong momentum on a handsome face. It was really hard to see any mean temperament from such a face.


    "Regiment warfare?"


    He gently read, Su Wanqing mouth hook, put down the bamboo stick, coldly looked at the young man, said: "I heard that you in order to win by all means?"


    As soon as he said this, Kehua was a little stunned and took a look at Su Wanqing. It was the first time that someone asked him this question. He didn''t speak, and his face was cold. Su Wanqing was still smiling. The referee was very embarrassed and accepted the bamboo stick.


    "You don''t need the means." He looked defiantly at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing grinned and looked very pure: "really? That''s good. "


    "Hum!" Kehua hums coldly, turns around and steps down the stage quickly. The referee announces awkwardly: "the second round robin between Heiyan Longqi college and Jinpeng Longqi college, group battle!"


    Group battle?


    Su Wanqing looks at Jin Peng''s team, turns around and walks into the preparation area. His face looks cold.


    "Tuan Zhan! It''s a group battle. " Bai Mo''s heart is not satisfied with the group battle. The group battle is the most important for tacit understanding. They all have different styles. Once the group battle, it''s easy to suffer losses. Now they are not the weak opponents in the knockout match, and they can''t attack all the players. The opposite is Jin Peng.


    Last time they were the first, but Jin Peng was the second. His strength was not to be underestimated. I didn''t expect that the second game was the group battle. It was really bad luck.


    Su Wanqing didn''t think so. She was full of confidence in the group war. She looked at the stone thoughtfully and said, "stone, do you want to play?"


    "Yes! I have to play Stone looks at Su Wanqing with a serious face.


    Su Wanqing said with a faint smile: "how much do you know about Jinpeng?"


    Shitou was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile. Looking at Su Wanqing, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes: "I don''t know much. The only thing I know is that my brother was tricked by them on the way to compete with Jinpeng college, and he was seriously injured. So far, he has not recovered."

 Chapter 231

    Stone said something difficultly, which obviously made everyone look angry, especially the grumpy giggle: "what a jerk. I''ll kill these jerks."


    "Then be careful later." Su Wanqing''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that stone would have such a big hatred with Jin Peng.


    Soon, Jinpeng''s Five Dragon riders began to enter one after another, and Su''s late Qing Dynasty could not delay. With a serious expression, he looked at all humanity: "jigger, Yanqing, Muyan, Meila, Qiqiao, you are today''s home."


    "No, I''m going." Stone angrily look at Su late Qing Dynasty, stone''s defeat is beyond the scope of everyone''s understanding, should not let stone revenge?


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Bai Mo frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t agree with Su Wanqing''s practice, but Su Wanqing glanced at the stone and said coldly: "what I want is not a soldier with a hot head and a heart for revenge. What I want is a soldier with a clear head who can think calmly. Since I''m your captain, you must absolutely obey my every decision."


    After listening to Su Wanqing''s words, everyone looked at Su Wanqing in a daze. They all savored it carefully. Many people thought Su Wanqing was right. Only a stone with a blue face punched the iron fence in the preparation area and made a loud noise, which attracted many people to look at it.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, when the stone did not exist, Su looked at the dusk and said coldly, "go."


    Qiqiao glanced anxiously, and Su Wan counted and nodded, and quickly walked into the arena with jigger. This little disturbance did not affect the next game. Su Wanqing was sitting lazily in the preparation area, ignoring the sullen stones, and all his attention was focused on the arena not far away.


    The players of both sides looked at each other and saluted each other, and they didn''t look good.


    "Black fire dragon riding Xuan level five section Twilight smoke."


    "Black flame dragon riding Xuan level eight section Meila."


    "Black fire dragon riding Xuan level Four Yanqing."


    "Black flame dragon riding Xuan level nine section seven orifices."


    "Heiyan dragon riding Xuan level five section jigger."


    Dusk smoke several people a face serious look to Jinpeng all people, the complexion is cold, think of the big brother of the stone, how many heart bottom some heavy.


    The leader is the young man with sharp mouth and monkey gills who just ridiculed Heiyan. He is dressed in a thin waist and red dress. His slender figure looks slim and slender. He has a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth: "Jinpeng dragon riding Xuan level eight section Crewe."


    "Jinpeng dragon riding Xuanji wuduan Huaxi." The girl standing next to her is a beautiful woman. Her full figure is well decorated with red soft armor, revealing a pair of slender long legs, which makes people think about it.


    The tall and thin man beside her looked at several people: "Jinpeng dragon riding Xuan level six sections of Mu Tian Ao."


    "Jinpeng dragon riding Xuan level eight section Liu Su Su." It was a young girl who was obviously lower than the average person. Her skin color was much whiter than these people. The inscription on her forehead flashed with a faint luster. Her eyes flashed haughtily at the black dragon riding, and she gave a cold hum.


    The last one is a strong dragon riding with a burly figure and a sword more than one meter long. Although his face is young, his expression is fierce. He looks at the black dragon riding with a loud voice and says: "Jinpeng dragon riding Xuan level five stone skill!"


    As soon as the young man''s words were finished, all the people of Heiyan looked at Shishu and their faces changed. It was because this guy was similar to Shishu. Although in terms of appearance, this guy was much rougher than Shishu. If it wasn''t for the stone living in Heiyan, I''m afraid they would associate them with each other.


    "The game begins!"


    When the referee saw that both sides were smelling of fire medicine, he didn''t say much. He started the game directly and quickly stood outside the fighting field.


    After the start, the two teams flashed back nearly four or five hundred meters. Their fighting spirit and magic quickly fused with their own dragon clan, quickly assembled into heavy armor, and quickly showed their form.


    As the main attack, twilight smoke naturally stands in the forefront. Mella''s green heavy armor is shining with a dazzling beam of light, and even her own shape has begun to change. Her arms are shining with blue dragon scales. Her body is a little smaller than before, and she looks very thin. She holds a curved knife with a flashing beam in her hands, her eyes are like a green snake, and her face is full of dragon scales, It is obvious that it is the noumenon of the Dragon nationality. With a hook in the corner of Su''s mouth in the late Qing Dynasty, there is no doubt that Meila gave herself a surprise.


    Qiqiao, as a defensive dragoon, follows behind Muyan. His whole body is almost wrapped up in heavy earth armor. Because of the requirements of the round robin, attacking the dragon can''t be too big. Because it''s not a performance game, it mainly depends on the strength of the dragoon. Therefore, the big dragon can''t take them to the round robin.


    "In fact, Jin Peng''s strength is not weak, you see."


    Bai Mo is obviously worried.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes suddenly open when she looks across. It''s really not weak. The woman just opposite is a dragon warrior just like Meila. Her face is full of spots, like a leopard. Her tail is even high up behind her. Her eyes are fierce with a trace of dexterity. She stares at Meila without turning her eyes.


    "Go to hell! You cowards. "


    After a roar, he raised the Epee, covered with golden magic core and heavy armor, and rushed to the dusk smoke. With a touch of cold pride on his face, he quickly chopped to the dusk smoke with a heavy blow. The figure of the dusk smoke changed flexibly and easily escaped.


    That blow made a hole in the whole ground. As you can imagine, the power of the stone skill was very powerful. The seven orifices were very sensitive. When they hooked their mouths, they recited incantations. A chaotic beam of light flashed directly at their feet, just like the meteor directly stabbed at the stone skill. The stone skill was slightly stunned. When they wanted to retreat, they found that their wrists had been entangled by the vine, Yanqing mouth a hook, the whole body is quickly surrounded by huge gold thorn.


    In a few seconds, Shi Shu found himself in a dilemma. At the moment, his ankle hurt a little and his head was dizzy.


    "The blade of heaven''s eye!"


    Dusk smoke from the air directly attached to the body rushed in the past, like a meteor a hit toward the stone in the past, ice and fire double sky jade sword with ice and cold directly rushed in front of the stone.


    Just as the crowd took a breath.


    Touch!


    A loud noise disturbed the whole field. As soon as dusk''s face changed, the sword in his hand quickly changed its direction. It was young Crewe who just stood in front of Shishu. The black iron shield in his right arm blocked Dusk''s sword. The huge shield almost covered all his body.


    He had a cruel look in his eyes and sneered: "big man, I won''t save you next time."


    "Yes! You owe me a favor, big man. "


    Dusk smoke''s face changed. Suddenly, Shishu''s waist was quickly entangled by a black whip, and his whole body was suddenly dragged back. After a breath, Shishu in front of dusk smoke was dragged back.

 Chapter 232

    Su Wanqing slightly a Leng, the corner of his mouth a hook: "it seems that Jinpeng is really strong, early know I will play."


    "Twilight smoke, they suffer a loss. I''m afraid they will take it seriously." White Mo shows a smile, the bottom of his heart still has no confidence for them. His eyes fall on Yan Qing not far away. His heart is tight and he sighs a little.


    "Although Jinpeng is very strong, we are sure to win." Originally in the side of the sullen stone, can''t help but start to interrupt, even if full of complaints can''t help looking at the scene.


    Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at the stone with a smile. After looking at the stone art on the field, he said, "you look like him."


    Stone sneered and said, "there are many people who look like them. What''s so strange about that?"


    Since Shitou didn''t want to talk, Su Wanqing didn''t ask hard. He turned around and looked at the floor and stretched lazily. He was still worried and nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s obviously beyond people''s expectation that Shi Shu was rescued. They all looked at the tall and thin mu Tianao standing beside him. He was as thin as a firewood bone under the heavy armor of black magic core. The rune aperture under his feet flickered rapidly. The long whip on his hand looked very short. It was obvious that the whip was driven by fighting spirit, which was a bit chilly.


    He grinned foolishly and looked at Shishu flatteringly. Shishu slowly woke up from vertigo. Liu Su Su, who was tightly wrapped by the water shield behind him, quickly detoxified and repaired. His action was extremely fast and his ability to repair was extremely strong, which surprised Yanqing.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise made the whole ground tremble. Qiqiao was really the most experienced Dragon Rider. He had rich combat experience and had a strong reaction ability compared with the others.


    "The land of magic explosion, sleepy!"


    Seven orifices body shape quickly flash, a flash from that Crewe side sway past, Crewe slightly frown, turn around and want to slip, obviously it''s too late, within two seconds by grid block in four walls of this kind, his heart a panic want to rush out, this wall obviously block fighting spirit, will he dead trapped inside.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that Crewe was trapped, Shishu was angry, his figure flashed, and his Epee cut directly at the wall. Unfortunately, there was no movement after the sword went down, which made his face pale and his heart sink.


    The evening smoke sneers out a voice: "your opponent is here in me."


    As soon as she dodged, she hit the Epee directly. Shi Shu''s face changed and she dodged. Meila saw the chance so quickly that everyone screamed.


    "My God, I can''t see her figure clearly. It''s too fast."


    "That''s the charm of dragon riding. What do you know?"


    "Dragon riding, it''s so tough."


    Not only the audience exclaimed, but also su Wanqing was stunned. What''s more, she didn''t expect Meila to be so agile. Yanjin said: "the difference between real dragon riding and ordinary dragon riding is that they are more like the favorite of heaven. They were born with the talent to surpass the same dragon riding, but there are also limitations."


    "Limitations?" Su''s voice of astonishment in the late Qing Dynasty is not that God''s favorite?


    "Yes, limitations." Yanjin looked at the students who were listening attentively and said: "for example, the two dragon riders on the field are sensitive to attack, but their fighting spirit is naturally consumed more than ordinary people. Once the attack is successful, it will cost her a lot."


    White Mo nodded, eyes a bright way: "this is why, the main body dragon basically is in the auxiliary attack position, not in the main attack position."


    "That''s right." Yanjin nodded appreciatively, looked at all the black flaming dragoons and said: "for the noumenon dragoons, they usually don''t take part in the war of attrition. Once they take part in the war, they have to keep their strength when the main attack breaks out, so as to give the opponent the heaviest blow."


    Su Wanqing looked into the field. Sure enough, Meila''s speed was extremely fast. The purpose of the side attack was obvious. The pair of double swords, like crescent moon, were as alive in her hands. No one in Su''s late Qing Dynasty used such a fast speed, so fast that the blade could not be seen.


    "Ah


    Shishu screamed, biting his teeth and glaring at the blade on his side. He wanted to go back to defense, but he was controlled by Meila. Within a few seconds, Shishu''s side was slashed twice. Even though the water system therapist behind him had treated him quickly, the treatment ring was flashing all the time.


    At a glance, Meila had been hiding behind the dusk, quickly looked up and took a bottle of medicine, and her whole body began to send out cold air. Yanqing was a natural spirit. Suddenly, a diaphragm appeared under Meila''s feet, which quickly sent out a holy light beam around Meila. Obviously, his skills did not stop.


    When the stone was attacked by Mela, the smoke went up naturally. Who let go of this opportunity, even a fool, holding the epee and doubled it after the wind, and quickly adjusted the battle state in the air to attack quickly. It was when everyone focused on the time of twining and quarreling to protect the tight body of Huaxi, his own therapist. Suddenly a move directly rushed to the black inflammation backcourt, the target is more obvious.


    Her goal is Yanqing.


    It''s hard to imagine how fast the body is. Suddenly, the flowers on the barb change color. It''s swarthy and shining. It''s extremely enchanting. Obviously, it''s poison.


    But he didn''t have a chance to use the poison. Meila''s reaction was so fast that she took Huaxi''s single sword directly. The two dragon riders of the sensitive attack department were the best. They could only see a white shadow, and they could only hear the sound of swords colliding. Few common people could see such a fight, and they held their breath. Even Su Wanqing''s mood fell with them.


    Su Wanqing looks at Moyan and feels that Moyan doesn''t try her best to attack her opponent. She frowns slightly and slowly sweeps at the therapist behind the scene. With a hook in the corner of her mouth, this guy''s target is the therapist.


    Just thinking about this, the Epee on Tu Muyan''s hand suddenly became the normal size, and the fighting spirit of his whole body suddenly doubled. Shi Shu was slightly stunned, and he was secretly pleased. Although the opponent was difficult to deal with, fortunately he had no experience, and he was forced by himself, so he couldn''t hold his breath. Now to improve the fighting spirit is just looking for death.


    He felt that the war of attrition was most suitable for the present scene, and his self-confidence burst, "give up! It''s nothing to lose


    Twilight smoke sneers: "dream."


    "Then I''m not welcome."


    Shi Shu''s face suddenly changed, and his light beam suddenly doubled. Suddenly, twilight smoke recited a mantra in his mouth. His sword blade didn''t stab Shi Shu, but suddenly stabbed toward the ground. At this time, he didn''t know that Shi Shu standing in the rune circle was a step late. Twilight smoke roared: "blade of green bird."


    Like a bluebird, twilight smoke is cold and cold. A bluebird''s song resounds throughout the hall, but it''s two seconds of vertigo for Shishu. As soon as the bottom of my heart sinks, the handle of Twilight smoke stabs Shishu directly. It seems that there is no human face to speak of.

 Chapter 233

    Because dusk smoke broke out nearly half of the fighting spirit, the cultivation of Shishu was afraid of getting hurt. Once the attack was successful, the anxious fighting state would immediately decide the outcome. Sure enough, the big mu Tianao with the slender arm at the end suddenly burst out and rushed out and directly ran into dusk smoke.


    The whip on his hand suddenly doubled, and he smoked directly toward the smoke. Yunqing clenched his fist nervously in the preparation area, took a cold breath, and cried: "smoke!"


    Jigger, who had been staying behind Yanqing, quietly winked at Yanqing. As soon as Yanqing''s mouth was hooked, the gold thorn on her body suddenly disappeared. Yanqing, who had taken off her defense, looked very evil, which made many women on the scene cry out. For a moment of excitement, Yanqing''s name was all in the field.


    "What''s the matter with this idiot? Is he a fool when he is the opponent''s sensitive attacker? " Stone has an angry face.


    White ink is laughing out a voice: "this one we can certainly win."


    "Why?" The stone was slightly stunned.


    "They are fishing," he said coldly


    "Fishing?" The stone has a blank face.


    Sure enough, as the Stone said, Huaxi''s figure suddenly became more sensitive, and her fighting spirit suddenly wrapped her body. Her body strength was several times stronger. A collision hit Meila to the ground. After a loud noise, Meila lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t move. Her expression was very uncomfortable, and she seemed to be hurt a lot.


    Huaxi sneered, and the corner of her mouth went straight to Yanqing. Unexpectedly, before she got close to her, she was suddenly entangled in her feet by the dark golden thorn, and the tough thorn directly pierced her skin. When the toxin entered her body, her heart sank.


    She didn''t think that the natural elves still have the ability of poison attack. If it wasn''t for detoxification, she was afraid that her body would be choked. Unexpectedly, giggle''s face showed a smile, and the magic nuclear weapon on her arm seemed extremely domineering. Her fighting spirit flashed slightly, and the magic nuclear weapon fused. The original arm suddenly turned into a sharp blade, with a fighting shield in one hand and a roar in the other: "thousand change magic sword."


    Thousand change magic knife?


    Su Wanqing was very interested in looking at jigger. This was the first time that she saw jigger use her natural skills. She saw that jigger''s right hand would rotate rapidly with the development of the magic nuclear weapon, and changed weapons rapidly. After a rough count, there were nearly a dozen kinds of weapons, which not only made Su Wanqing, but also made the audience marvel.


    The weapons that change back and forth turn rapidly with the battle with Huaxi. In addition, Huaxi is trapped. Without Yan Qing''s cooperation, jigger can''t keep up with Huaxi. Because he is trapped, Huaxi becomes the target.


    Just when people''s eyes were attracted by jigger, Meila, who was lying on the ground, rushed directly to the back of the other side with extremely fast speed. Her whole body was basically on the ground, which seemed to be evil.


    "I''ve been cheated. Come back."


    The stone technique a face anger of toward wood day Ao nearby roar a way, wood day Ao saw one eye to just break away from entanglement of dusk smoke, not reconciled to roar a: "damned!"


    Twilight smoke corner of the mouth a hook, grin, looking at the stone cold smile: "you lose."


    Facing the stone skill with a firm face, he was obviously annoyed. The golden light of his whole body flashed and roared: "broken bone holy blade!"


    Dusk smoke coldly looked at Shishu. She saw that Shishu was twice as high as the whole person. The golden light of her whole body flickered quickly, and her strong fighting power was breathtaking. On one side of her breath, the cold air of her whole body made her look so cold. She held her breath slightly and exposed a voice when Shishu looked at herself: "ice shield."


    After a shout, all the people are slightly stunned. The dusk smoke is like a beauty frozen in the thick ice, which makes all the people present very excited. Especially, Yun Qing stares at the dusk smoke with two eyes, grinning and shouting: "daughter-in-law, beat him!"


    This voice makes many male dragon riders show a look of jealousy, but a look of hatred directly looks at Xiang Yunqing, the dusk smoke on the observation seat looks at Xiang Yunqing coldly, looks at the dusk smoke who controls the whole scene, and there is a trace of anger in his heart.


    It is not difficult to see that the progress of Muyan is obvious to all, which proves that she is the right choice to stay in the late Qing Dynasty. But for Muyu, who should have stayed in the family, leaving the family is her biggest betrayal.


    "Boom!"


    The huge beam of light covered a large part of the field, so that everyone on the scene took a breath. The original pursuer of Meila suddenly stopped at half-time and started to attack at a very fast speed to catch up with mu Aotian. This caught mu Aotian off guard. When everyone thought Meila was attacking Liu Su Su Su in the back court, he suddenly turned.


    Su Wanqing understood the meaning of evening smoke arrangement, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunqing looked at Su Wanqing with a puzzled face. Su Wanqing said: "their treatment will die."


    "Why?"


    Muyu has an incredible look at Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing grins: "you forget that Qiqiao is a native magic defense dragon."


    A few people slightly a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Su Wanqing, the bottom of my heart is more shocked, Yunqing excited to see Su Wanqing way: "this is their play before the arrangement of tactics?"


    "Impossible. Tactics depend on the opponent''s skills." Yanjin shook his head, looked at his students with emotion, and said: "it shows that the time they set the tactics is very short, short to no more than one eye contact, and their tacit understanding is far more than I expected."


    Everyone took a cool breath, and suddenly after a loud noise, the yellow sand made the whole scene invisible.


    "Here he comes."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the corners of Su''s mouth turned to show a smile.


    In less than five seconds, Jin Peng screamed in the backcourt. After the yellow sand, Qi Qiao stood in the original position of Liu Su Su with a cold face. Not far away, Liu Su Su Su had lost consciousness and lay outside the martial arts arena. The air of Crewe, who had been trapped in the earth wall, was weak, and the fighting almost disappeared. Obviously, he could not compete in the competition.


    Su Wanqing slightly pick eyebrows, she is underestimated Qiqiao, did not expect that the ability of Qiqiao far higher than their own believe.


    "My God, what happened? Where does this Earth Defense magic dragon come from


    "You''re stupid. The earth magic can move quickly. There''s no problem when it comes to the opponent''s treatment. It''s just that for the first time I saw the Earth Dragon''s life saving escape move. It''s so handsome."


    "That''s right. I don''t think it''s obscene."


    "God, I didn''t expect that magic dragon riders are so powerful one by one!"


    The Dragon riders in the audience were silent and quietly discussing. It''s true that Qiqiao general''s common escape move is so handsome that he has no friends.

 Chapter 234

    Even Yanjin stood up in amazement. Many of the Dragon riders in Longqi college stood up. It was obvious that the seven orifices were enough to amaze them. What was more striking was that the Dragon riders who were lying on the ground and lost their fighting spirit were not so common.


    "How did he do it?" Suya''s face became dignified. Obviously no one could see the skills of Qiqiao. The thick barrier was a perfect barrier.


    "It''s not that simple. Pay attention when you meet it."


    Zuo Zhen doesn''t know much about the seven orifices. It''s the first time for her to see such a strange body method, and she can only answer so plainly.


    Yu Wen Zhan sneered at Zuo Zhen and said, "it''s not worth mentioning the small skill of carving insects."


    "That''s right. It''s hard for the earth magic dragon to be elegant. It''s just a small trick." Gaza didn''t like it. Obviously, their ideas confirmed the ideas of all the Dragon riders in holy land. Each one was as proud as a peacock.


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes were slightly cold. She didn''t say much. Her face sank and she didn''t speak any more. But in her heart, she missed the days when she was with Su in the late Qing Dynasty. Those days were probably the happiest time in his life, but now


    With a dark look on his face, he looked at Su Wanqing, who was not far away from the war zone, showing a touch of sadness and dull pain in his heart.


    Suya gently leans forward and reaches for Zuozhen''s arm, but Zuozhen keeps quiet and avoids it. Her heart sinks and her pain turns into jealousy and looks at Su Wanqing not far away.


    Su late Qing Dynasty at this time has shown a smile, in a good mood, the second round robin is not dangerous.


    At this time, the stone slightly a Leng to see smoke, fundus unwilling to appear in the fundus, red eyes, voice hoarse way: "I am not convinced."


    "You lost." Dusk smoke is still flying in mid air, defensive posture to see the stone, as long as the referee did not call the end, then she can not relax.


    Mu Aotian''s eyes show a touch of evil. He looks at the seven orifices on the opposite side and pinches his fist. It''s obvious that they are not convinced of losing this game. The feeling of being calculated step by step makes them feel angry.


    The referee looked at Shi Shu hesitantly and said, "do you want to give up the game?"


    "No! I will never give up the game Shi Shu stood up with a fierce face. He was stabbed on both sides by the dusk smoke, and his blood flowed down the heavy armor. If there was no treatment, he would not last long.


    The referee was slightly stunned. At this time, Jin Peng raised a white flag to indicate that they had withdrawn from the competition.


    Standing in the middle of the origin of the stone, a few people slightly a Leng, looking at the opposite face of Kehua, eyes slightly red, looking at the smoke, a face unwilling to say: "you wait, next time, this is your end."


    Twilight smoke slightly frowned, the corner of his mouth a hook, showing a touch of confidence, firm eyes looking at the stone, said: "this will never appear in the black flame dragon riding body, because we are very strong!"


    This sentence made several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty feel excited. They all stood up and their eyes were slightly red. Su''s late Qing burst out laughing: "that''s right, because we are very strong and no one is afraid. Even if we die in the battle field, we don''t feel like quitting."


    "In the second round, Heiyan Longqi academy won!"


    The referee''s voice resounded throughout the Colosseum. Compared with the crowd flocking to the backstage of Heiyan, Jinpeng was very lonely. Shi Zhuhong knelt down in front of Kehua with her eyes, bowed her head and cried: "it''s all my fault, captain. You punish me."


    Kehua looked at the stone warlock and said with a trace of disappointment, "I don''t blame you. They are really strong and cunning."


    "What are you crying for?"


    Behind the lazy young man, all over the white bandage, put down the brim of his hat, quickly take off the bandage on his face, a silver cuntou, a strong and handsome cheek, a pair of coquettish white eyes, look very cold, the corner of his mouth a hook, looking at not far away slowly disappearing black inflammation, laughing.


    The stone technique is tiny a Leng, the heart bottom a shiver, to this youth some fear.


    "Lone wolf!" Kehua frowned slightly.


    This is called lone wolf''s youth this just restrained his expression, bent body slowly stood up, stretched a stretch, looked at Kehua and said: "Kehua, if I can see Heiyan in the next round robin, I will play."


    "Good."


    Ke Hua Lengleng said so, glanced at the stone art and said: "get up, this time''s game, less than a last resort, your team can''t play, Jinpeng doesn''t need waste."


    Hearing this, Shishu was slightly stunned, and nodded tightly with his fist until Kehua slowly disappeared in the war preparation area. He sat in the war preparation area for a long time and didn''t want to go. Huaxi and mutianao, who came with their heads down, lowered their heads and wiped their tears and said, "we are too stupid to implicate you Shishu!"


    Shi Shu''s face was stiff and squeezed out a smile. He calmly looked at douwu field and said: "next year I will be 22 years old and I can''t stay in the college. This year is the last chance. I''m inferior to others. No wonder others!"


    Here, he hit the ground with his red eyes and bit his back teeth. He was unwilling to cry and said, "but I''m not willing to, I''m not willing to! I''ve worked hard for so many years. "


    "Stone! It''s all our fault. We''re useless. " Huaxi distressed looking at the stone left in the blood fist, wood day proud red eyes wipe tears.


    "Coward."


    A cold voice sounded over the heads of the three.


    Three people slightly a Leng, see to the top of the head of the evening smoke jump down, Huaxi and mu Tianao all a face ferocious want to rush up, but was stone art stop, a face heavy color way: "what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid to be beaten by us? We can''t compete. If we beat you, we''ll make a profit. "


    Dusk smoke as before facial expressionless walk to stone art side sit down, see to fight martial field for a long time just light way: "you won''t."


    "Who says I won''t? Do you know how mean I am? " His eyes were red.


    Dusk smoke sees to the stone technique light way: "you won''t, because you are a dragon ride."


    The stone technique is tiny a Leng, the fist that raises mercilessly smashes on the ground, the chest heaves greatly, a face is unwilling to roar a way: "roll!"


    "If you don''t go away, I''m not welcome." Huaxi even began to transform into heavy armor.


    The dusk smoke mouth corner a hook, see to the stone technique way: "you so admit defeat?"


    Stone art heart bottom a sink, dare not see dusk smoke serious tough eyes, cold way: "want you tube?"


    Dusk smoke a hook light way: "once I also want to give up, but one person told me, she said, dusk smoke, you are not only you, you have a companion, we will fight our lives to protect you, so, you just need to go forward boldly, you also have a companion stone."


    Shi Shu is slightly stunned and looks at the dusk smoke. His anger is instantly melted. He looks at Huaxi and mu Tianao around him and feels more guilty. He seems to want to understand something and looks at the dusk smoke.


    Dusk smoke slowly stood up, looked at the stone, said: "what is regiment warfare?"


    What is regimental warfare?


    Shishu few people have never thought about this, because the team leader Kehua has always told them that only the strong have the qualification to survive in the world, so the elimination rate of Jinpeng is amazing, they are the best among them, never thought of relying on each other, because each of them has strong strength.


    "Group warfare is unconditional trust." Dusk smoke swept a dazed stone technique light way, don''t wait for a few people reaction, body shape a flash quickly disappear in front of them three people.

 Chapter 235

    "Unconditional trust?"


    Shi Shu sits decadent in the preparation area and mumbles repeatedly. Hua Xi looks at Shi Shu anxiously and says, "don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Yes, boss, don''t listen to her nonsense." Mu Tianao was also anxious.


    At the moment, Shi Shu suddenly brightened up and looked at the two people: "I''m going to join the army. What about you?"


    "Boss, there is still one year left. Don''t you fight for it?" Mu Tianao looks at Shishu anxiously.


    Shi Shu shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at the sky not far away with wet eyes, and said: "I have reached the limit, and I can''t stay in the college, so it''s better to join the army and fight in the front line."


    Mu Tianao was a little stunned. He looked at the stone and said, "I''ll go with you, too. It''s meaningless to leave you and stay in Jinpeng."


    "And me!" Huaxi''s face turned a little red and went over.


    The stone technique is tiny a Leng, didn''t expect two people will say so, who knows, two people a face serious way: "boss, we trust you, where you go, we go."


    Trust?


    This is not so strange words, so deeply engraved in the bottom of the heart of the stone, many years later, stone can not forget this let him unforgettable, change his destiny track of the battle.


    When all the dragons rode away, only heiyanlong college stayed in the backstage. Yanjin sat in the backstage with a serious face. It was rare to see him so serious.


    Even Su Wanqing, who was usually so happy, put away his smile. His expression was extremely severe. Everyone felt unprecedented pressure. Compared with Heiyan dragon riding, Heiyan dragon riding was not normal.


    "In the next competition, you probably know that the opponents will be more and more difficult. There is no fluke at all. At the beginning, President Changqing selected the children from among you, but I actually refused. You don''t have much practical experience, your accomplishments are not high enough, and you even don''t have the leader of the holy dragon riding team. It''s very difficult to win. When I brought you here, We don''t expect that we will be able to hold on to the first game of the preliminary contest, but we didn''t expect that you will hold on to the second game. Thank you for working so hard for the honor of Heiyan. As your tutor, I have been thinking about giving up. I feel sorry for you


    Yanjin stood up with a serious bow on his face, which made all the black flame dragon riding children blush with excitement and wet eyes.


    Then Yanjin said: "in fact, I don''t have high requirements for you. You don''t have pressure. You can play any time. I think you can win the championship if you work so hard."


    "Why not win? This time, we come here not only for experience, but also to guard our glory. Therefore, whether we fight to the last person or not, we have to fight for it. " Su Wanqing looked at Yanjin seriously.


    "Yes, we are here to protect the honor of Heiyan dragon riding. There is no reason to retreat."


    "Yes


    Yanjin was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Looking at the lovely children in front of him, his heart was a little sour, and his faces showed a tough and unyielding momentum. His mouth was slightly crooked and his eyes were moist: "you are the most powerful dragon riders that the teacher has ever led Heiyan. I believe you will become the most powerful dragon riders in Shengguang continent in the future."


    Bai Mo stood up, took out a book and looked at all the players: "I''ve done some analysis these days. Listen to the analysis of each dragon academy, and you can at least have a clear idea. So far, all the college round robin matches haven''t sent the official starting dragoons to play. The Dragoons on the court are the consumption of the reserve team. Therefore, we are at a loss on this point, Of course, there''s also something that we don''t suffer from, that is, our team is more tacit in fighting, such as today. "


    Everyone nodded. After these games, everyone was on good terms.


    Bai Mo sighed: "as we all know, the next game is not a random draw, but a qualifying match. The next match with us is the black prison dragon riding academy, which we haven''t contacted before. In the last match, their situation was similar to ours. The black prison internal affairs were in turmoil, the magic gate seal was opened, and their main dragon riding teams were all tasked, but it was such a reserve team. Last time, it entered the top five and was finally eliminated by warwolf dragon riding Academy, From their strength, their strength will never lose to the wolves, if their winning team in the words, I''m afraid the strength is stronger


    Yanjin nodded, looked at everyone and said seriously: "the black prison will be stronger than the war wolf. Although they are not as good as our black inflammation, now it''s your competition. After all, it''s the first time for you to compete. If your accomplishments are not as good as others, you will suffer a lot."


    "They have been honed in the last term. I''m afraid they will be stronger this term. It''s really tricky." Su Wanqing nodded in agreement.


    "The information I have shows that they have nearly 20 people this time. Apart from two starting teams, the rest are all reserve teams. Among them, they have four holy dragon riders. The cultivation of the first dragon riders is no less than seven sections of Xuan level. From this data alone, we have no chance of winning." White ink looked heavy and sighed.


    The atmosphere began to be dignified, and the small backstage gradually became dark. Yanjin looked at his students and said, "it''s worth mentioning that their leader, Lin Zonghan! He is a very strong opponent. He was once known as a rare magic dragon rider of thunder and lightning department in the flying dragon order. If he had not refused to go to the Holy Land dragon riding academy, but chose to stay in the black prison dragon riding academy, he would have been one of the few leaders of thunder and lightning magic dragon riding in the holy land. "


    There was a trace of regret on Yanjin''s face. Su Wanqing frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered what Zuo Zhen had said to himself. He once said that in order to cultivate, he had to go to the holy land. If Yanjin said so, then he would go to the Holy Land in the future?


    no She clearly knows that she doesn''t like that place. She adores herself and doesn''t like to be bound. The holy land is like a huge cell. She clearly knows that she doesn''t want to be trapped in it.


    She looked a little dark: "the teacher means that if you want to cultivate better, you must go to the holy land?"


    Su late Qing suddenly asked, Yanjin subconsciously nodded: "yes."


    "You think so, too?" Su Wanqing frowned and looked at Bai Mo on one side. Bai Mo was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. In short, his ambition was not in the holy land. He looked at Su Wanqing for a long time and said, "my ambition is not here. I will join the army."


    The voice was so cold that Yan Qing stood up and looked at Bai Mo and said, "do you want to join the army? Why? "


    Why?


    Shouldn''t he fight for the throne with himself in the palace? Give up? No, definitely not.


    Yan Qing always felt a kind of indescribable irritability. She looked at Bai Mo''s eyes, even with tears in her eyes, and clenched her fists: "why! Will you give me the throne? "

 Chapter 236

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Yan Qing, showing an incredible expression. Even Bai Mo was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t expect Yan Qing to ask, which was not what it was like at the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Qing''s face turned red, and she was also annoyed. She actually said what she thought in front of so many people, which was not her wish. Looking at her eyes, she was somewhat evasive.


    "You are..." their names are different, so naturally they will not think of them as brothers. Moreover, there is a big gap between them in terms of temperament and appearance. White ink is more beautiful, but Yanqing looks a little immature.


    White Mo shook his head, said with a smile: "yes, we are brothers."


    Everyone looked at each other and was obviously silent. Usually, the two brothers didn''t greet each other when they met. It''s not difficult to see that their relationship is not very good. No one would ask anything at this time.


    However, Su Wanqing, a guy with low EQ, looked at Bai Mo and Yan Qing seriously and said, "don''t you have a good relationship? Usually pretending not to know each other, is it a good suffering in my heart? "


    As soon as the words came out, the water that the wooden fish had just wrapped in his mouth was sprayed on Yunqing''s face, which made Yunqing wipe the water with bad complexion. He said angrily: "what are you doing?"


    The wooden fish laughingly came forward to wipe it, but it was opened by Yunqing speechless. Now he was more curious and white ink replied, "OK, OK."


    Yan Qing''s fists are tightly clenched, and his heart is a bit depressed and complicated. He doesn''t know what Bai Mo will say, and he is even more speechless. Su''s late Qing Dynasty would ask such embarrassing questions in front of so many people, but he was looking forward to Bai Mo''s answer.


    After so many days together, he has a new understanding of Bai mo. if they were not born in the royal family, I''m afraid he would appreciate such a big brother, but he is determined to win the throne.


    Think of here, his eyes slowly become firm, white ink voice in his ears gently: "OK."


    disappointment.


    Yan Qing only feels that Bai Mo''s answer disappoints him. She looks at Bai Mo without expression. She doesn''t know why she has a little heartache in her heart. Suddenly, his hand is gently held by a warm hand, which makes him turn his head and look at jigger beside him.


    She did not speak, a pair of black eyes so quietly looking at himself, his face showed a light smile to make him feel at ease, it is this smile let Yanqing tightly grasp jigger''s hand, heart into a warm.


    In addition to his mother''s concubine, it seems that no one has laughed at him for a long time.


    "Giggle." He gently spit out such a sentence, jigger heart a warm, close to Yan Qing''s ear whisper: "you still have me."


    Yan Qing''s mouth is a hook. As jigger said, he still has jigger! Looking at the white ink''s expression slowly becomes slightly a Leng, nervous mood also gradually recover.


    "To answer what you said just now, just because I joined the army doesn''t mean I don''t fight for the throne. On the contrary, I joined the army for the throne." The voice of white ink is light, so aboveboard say out own desire, let Yan Qing some consternation.


    Yan Qing looked at the white ink eyes slowly become a cold, the corner of the mouth a hook: "then we''ll see."


    Bai Mo didn''t accept Yan Qing''s provocation. He took the information in his hand and said coldly: "if I were you, I would have to know myself. For the time being, I''m the prince, and I''m only one step away from the throne. Besides, you''re wrong."


    White Mo coldly throws out such a sentence, Yan Qing heart bottom a tight, squint eyes to see to white Mo way: "miscalculation one step?"


    "Yes, if you miscalculate one step, the father will not let a prince who relies on foreign power become the new emperor. Although the elves maintain superficial peace with the orcs, they are still foreign, aren''t they?"


    Bai Mo''s words hit jigger and Yanqing. They held their hands tightly and suddenly released them.


    "Enough! Who do you think you are? " Yan Qing was a little annoyed.


    The corner of dusk smoke''s mouth coldly a hook, she knew Yan Qing had a problem early on, didn''t expect, Yan Qing''s purpose is here.


    At the moment, jigger''s heart was pulled hard, and her fist was clenched tightly staring at the table. She believed the words of Bai Mo, and her eyes were full of tears. She forced her tears and said in a low voice, "enough!"


    "Giggle!"


    Yan Qing looks at jigger wiping his tears. This is the first time he sees jigger crying, which makes him look at him unprepared. At the bottom of his heart, he scolds Baimo for being shameless many times. He sits down in a hurry to coax him.


    Yanjin really can''t go on looking, voice coldly way: "you a few private affairs, don''t take here to say, also don''t think things much?"


    Su Wanqing slightly raises his eyebrows and slightly hooks his mouth. He looks at Bai Mo and Yanqing. He can''t say what he feels. On the contrary, he thinks that Bai Mo''s move makes Yanqing a stranger. This guy really used a Yin move.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Mo, you are so conventional. What is the throne?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su took a look at the white ink.


    Bai Mo is slightly stunned. Su''s words of the late Qing Dynasty reverberate in his ears once again. Even now, he still has a palpitation in his heart. If it is really like Su''s words, it seems that everything has become too simple.


    "Well, you can talk about these things in private." Yanjin frowned slightly, but he had a different view of Baimo. You know, Baimo is the prince of the West elves, only one step away from the throne. He doesn''t have to go to the army. As long as he wants the throne in front of him, he will never go to the army because of Yanqing''s alliance with the orcs.


    He was also a little curious about Bai Mo''s going to the army. He looked at Bai Mo and suppressed his curiosity. Then he said: "first, Lin Zonghan, the Dragon Rider of the war wolf, is different from other dragon riders. He is calm and proud. He likes to fight with people. The stronger the Dragon Rider, the more his fighting spirit will be aroused. So, I''ll bet that he will play in this game. Su Wanqing and Muyu''s performance in the first two games probably has attracted his attention


    "Isn''t it that we have no chance of winning?" The stone is obviously a little frustrated.


    "It''s not that there is no chance. Such an opponent has a fatal weakness." Su late Qing Dynasty mouth a hook, a face leisurely look at the people, Yanjin is looking forward to some su late Qing Dynasty.


    "Weakness? What weakness? " Yunqing looks at Su in the late Qing Dynasty and can''t help it.


    Su Wanqing grinned and looked at people: "it''s not a good thing to be in the same team with a too strong opponent, especially when this person is proud. Most of them are conceited, which will be their fatal weakness. It seems that his teammates all rely on such a team leader. In fact, once this dependence is lost, their rhythm will be disordered, If it is a group war or a combination war, their advantage will be lost. "

 Chapter 237

    "That is to say, as long as it''s not a single player versus two players, we win a lot, right?" After su late Qing Dynasty said so, jigger also suddenly understood something.


    "That''s right, so the next tactical layout is like this for the time being. Today is the end."


    Yanjin finished his words, looked at the crowd, got up and left, there was no unnecessary nonsense.


    When all the people of Heiyan go out from the backstage, there is no other dragon riding. Su Wanqing and Muyan''s eyes slowly look at the two people not far away, slightly stunned.


    In particular, the dusk smoke is a look of consternation on his face, a slight frown expression indifference, the side of the cloud green nervous will protect the dusk smoke behind, the bottom of my heart can not say the tension.


    At this time, an old man with white hair was wearing a black robe. He was surrounded by dusk rain with white soft armor and short red hair. They looked at dusk coldly, obviously waiting for dusk.


    Yanjin frowned slightly and went to the old man with a respectful salute. The evening smoke beside him was stiff and said to the old man, "grandfather."


    The old man didn''t even look at the dusk smoke. He glanced coldly at the cloud green beside her. Then he looked at Yanjin and said, "I''ve heard so much about Yanjin."


    "No, I didn''t expect that my student was my granddaughter. It''s a great honor." Yanjin looks at the old man modestly.


    The old man turned his mouth and looked at the dusk flue not far away: "it''s the old man''s honor."


    "You talk." Yanjin Shiqu quietly waved to everyone and planned to leave. But the old man looked at Yunqing and said, "you stay, too."


    Hearing this, Yanjin frowned slightly and grinned, "don''t you hurt my students


    Dusk old face peeps out a smile, looking at Yanjin light way: "nature."


    "That''s the best."


    With a smile, Yanjin turns around and leads people to leave the back door of the arena. Su Wan cleans up and looks at him coldly. He wants to eat the old man, but he looks at Yunqing heartily. He is afraid that he will be scared to death later.


    It''s getting dark. The sky in the distance is full of rosy clouds. It''s a pleasant sight. Unfortunately, Yun Qing has no time to take care of such a beautiful scene. He seems at a loss. He doesn''t dare to look at the old man in the real sense. He is so nervous that his forehead is sweating and his back is stiff.


    The evening smoke coldly looks at the evening smoke, the hatred of the fundus of the eye is more obvious, but in her heart and hate, always feel sorry for their own is the evening smoke, betray their own is also the evening smoke.


    After a long time, the old man said faintly, "when are you going to hide it from me?"


    Twilight smoke eyes slightly a dark, wry smile of shake head way: "can hide as long as long as."


    "Hum!" Dushi''s chin rises slightly and his face shows a touch of irony.


    Yunqing forced the anger in his heart, clenched his fist tightly, and swept the disdainful dusk rain with a cold look on his face.


    "What are you going to do?" The old man closed his eyes slightly.


    The evening smoke body stiff stand a words didn''t say, the evening old cold swept one eye evening flue: "do you want to violate the clan rules?"? Twilight


    "According to the clan rules, Moyan didn''t do anything wrong."


    "How dare you say it''s not wrong? Do you know shame? " Dusk rain cold corner of the mouth a hook, sneer sarcastic voice.


    Yunqing will smoke behind, looking at the old man, finally can''t help but say: "what do you have to come at me, yell at her what?"


    "Go down." Dusk heart a warm, but still gently open cloud green, cold and clear to see the old.


    Sure enough, the old man''s face changed quickly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yunqing would protect him in front of him, which made him feel that his dignity was challenged. The sudden pressure of his body directly fell on the smoke and the cloud. Under the powerful pressure, they both felt unprecedented terror, which was enough to make them kneel on the ground one after another.


    Yunqing bit her teeth and looked at the old man angrily. She didn''t give in to him. With a roar of red eyes, she stood up slowly. Looking at the surprised old man, she said, "I, Yunqing, kneel down to heaven and earth, kneel down to my parents. Who are you, and can you stand up to me?"


    Dusk smoke suddenly looked up at Xiang Yunqing, tears across the bottom of his eyes, looked at the old man''s heart, directly stood up, looked at the old man''s stubborn way: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to be shameless? It''s just that you signed a contract privately in the late Qing Dynasty. Now you have violated the clan rules and decided to live for life privately. What''s wrong with that? " Dusk rain''s eyes are cold. He looks at Su Wanqing''s jealousy, especially Xiang Yunqing''s hand holding dusk smoke.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Moyan looked coldly at Muyu and said, "the clan rules of the Mujia family do not restrict the contract of the descendants. Although the Mujia family has not been allowed to marry outside for thousands of years, it has been said that once they reach the divine level, the descendants of the Mujia family have the right of engagement."


    "God level? Just you? " The evening rain shows disdain.


    "Yes, just me. If I don''t reach the divine level in my lifetime, I will follow the arrangement of the clan." The dusk smoke eye ground is suffused with tears, biting teeth a face of forbearance.


    The old man, who didn''t speak at all, glanced coldly. Cloud green beside him said, "even if you reach the divine level, you can''t marry this waste."


    Being called a waste, Yunqing''s heart is full of anger and grievance. When she thinks of herself now, she suddenly feels that she really doesn''t deserve her. But when she thinks that Dushan is going to marry someone else, her face changes. She suddenly looks up and yells at the old man: "I''ll prove to you that it''s the best choice for her to follow me."


    The old man gave a cold smile and looked at Yun Qing and said, "prove it to me? How to prove it? "


    "If I become a Dragon Rider, I will..."


    "God level dragon riding?" The old man sneered, "don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. If you can get into the first place in this tournament and successfully enter the black ban field, I can give you a period of time."


    Dusk old light mouth, suddenly cloud green and dusk smoke all over the pressure, two faces show a touch of excitement, obviously did not expect dusk old will give them a chance.


    "Grandfather, why give them a chance?" The dusk rain one face inconceivable looks toward the dusk old.


    The old man didn''t say a word, his face was still cold and heartless, and even showed a touch of contempt at the corner of his mouth. He interrupted the question of the rain: "smoke, you remember, I will give you a chance in this life, just as I gave your mother a chance, she chose to escape and betray, how you choose depends on you."


    Mention mother, the eyes of evening smoke show a touch of hate with unwilling, with tears under the head, holding Yunqing''s hand slowly back, who knows suddenly Yunqing''s hand dead hold her, eyes firm look to the old way: "this time, I will be able to squeeze into the top ten."


    "Just you? Don''t dream The dusk rain laughs coldly, the jealousy in the eyes is obvious.

 Chapter 238

    Yunqing looked at the dusk rain and laughed out: "yes, it''s up to me."


    Dushi''s eyes are full of jealousy, Dushi''s mouth a hook to show a smile, wipe the tears in his eyes, meet Dushi''s cold look: "I''m not my mother, I won''t choose to escape, I will go forward bravely, I will prove to everyone that my choice today is right."


    Old dusk was surprised to see the two children kneeling on the ground, they are not humble, they look firm, let his cold heart flash so soft, this is, before that see themselves all around the road, half a day can''t say a word of dusk?


    Obviously, the past two years'' experience has transformed the child a lot. Considering the performance of today''s martial arts arena, he has to admit that his granddaughter has already become the leader of the family.


    Therefore, he can tolerate her so much, just give her a chance, give each other a chance!


    "Remember what you said." Old dusk coldly glanced at dusk, and turned away with the help of dusk rain. Dusk rain turned his head and glared at dusk smoke and cloud green.


    Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the decision made by Mu Lao, and seemed a little stuffy.


    "Grandfather, she broke the clan rules. Why do you want to indulge her?"


    "That''s not what you should ask, dusk rain!" The old man coldly glanced at the dusk rain, with a touch of examination in his eyes. Looking at the dusk rain, he said, "although you have contracted with the Phoenix, I can''t detect a trace of pure fire in your body, which is not a good sign."


    Dusk rain slightly a Leng, flustered explained: "it is estimated that the Phoenix has not been able to wake up."


    "It''s possible." The old man agreed with the saying of the evening rain, and then said: "the prophecy once said that the Phoenix would be reborn from the fire. At the beginning, the fire of Ximen had been burning for so long, but did not wake up?"


    "It''s only a moral to be reborn. I''m afraid Phoenix can''t be reborn until it has a son." Dushi frowns and looks at Dushi.


    Who knows old dusk is to laugh out a voice to come, smile not to smile of see to dusk rain way: "hope so."


    Twilight old with twilight rain figure gradually away, not far above the platform, there are two people.


    One is Zuo Zhen, who is wearing the robe of dragon riding in holy land. He is followed by an old man with turbid eyes and respectfully standing behind him. Both of them are in the dark, staring at Yunqing and dusk smoke who help each other up not far away, and their eyes are shining.


    "I didn''t expect that Twilight would be here." The old man''s voice is hoarse. It''s obvious that he''s surprised to see the old man here.


    The left Zhen mouth corner a hook, peep out a put on sneer: "only afraid this old fellow also heard the news."


    "Master, the endless sea forbidden in the north?" The old man was slightly moved.


    Zuozhen clenched her teeth and said, "that''s right."


    "I have to look at it again. I''ve hired a killer to go to endless sea. I think the Black Knight of the magic gate over there can''t do anything to us. After all, he has cooperated with us for so long before and won''t do anything to us for no reason." The old man looked relaxed.


    Zuo Zhen is a little worried: "we will open the seal of the magic gate, in order to find the artifact. Now we only find the same whereabouts. In other words, it''s cheap for the people of the magic gate."


    Lao Tzu looked at Zuo Zhen with disapproval and said, "it''s not us who open the seal and release the demon emperor. It''s the Su family! If it wasn''t for the Su family to ring the zhenhun bell, the devil would not have been released. "


    "The devil emperor is released. He will not return to the world so soon. Instead, we have to seize the time and seize the artifact. We can''t let other aristocratic families take the lead."


    "The master said yes, but what should we say about the eldest son?" The old man was slightly stunned. He looked to Zuozhen and said, "big boy, but he is also quietly looking for the artifact."


    "Step by step and see what happens, and we''ll talk about it then! Watch the endless sea. Don''t let people take it first. "


    "Yes."


    The old man respectfully nodded, quietly hidden in the dark, quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The third scene of circulation plug is arranged after three days.


    This undoubtedly gave a lot of injured dragon riding teams quite a long rest time, including the black flame dragon riding. The high-intensity competition made Su''s late Qing Dynasty quickly realize that every time after the dark cultivation, they would have an epiphany, which was many times faster than the usual cultivation.


    After the warm-up, all the Dragon riders entered the backstage. The crowded corridor was full of dragon riders. Heiyan came earlier than most people. For the first time, he didn''t laugh and sat down in the backstage. His face was solemn and worried.


    After all, they have to face the most difficult game in history. Thinking of Bai Mo''s analysis last night, we all hold our breath and even feel excited and looking forward to it. Who doesn''t yearn for such a powerful opponent?


    Yanjin glanced at them and said seriously: "it''s estimated that this will be the most difficult game we''ve ever met. You''re young, and the other side''s accomplishments and age are much higher than you. You don''t have psychological pressure, just try your best. For me, nothing is more important than your life, even the honor of Heiyan dragon riding, Even if you lose, it''s no pity. "


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Yanjin was not happy, and then said: "to tell you the truth, when I brought you here, I didn''t think you would come to this stage. After all, you are far from their accomplishments. As your teacher, I am very proud to have such a self-improvement student, because I am your teacher, I hope you don''t get hurt. If you are injured, maimed or dead, it''s all the loss of Heiyan. You are the future of Heiyan. You can''t feel anything wrong. Otherwise, I have no face to face all the people of Heiyan dragon riding. "


    When it comes to emotion, Yanjin''s eyes are red and his fists are pinched. Along the way, he really loves these children more and more. He has regarded them as a part of his life for a long time. The surprise and emotion they bring to him are deeply hidden in his heart. For the first time, he feels the sense of honor of being a teacher.


    "Heiyan dragon riding academy, ready!"


    There were shouts outside the door, which made all the people of Heiyan stand up. Today''s first scene was them. They came out from the back room and saw all the people of Nanming come out. The expressions of the two teams became serious.


    Su Wanqing walked in the front with a serious face, cold eyes, and completely changed the momentum of his whole body. All the people in Nanming were stunned, obviously feeling incredible.


    When the black burning dragon riding a face serious walked out, Luo Xuancai a face puzzled to ask nearby witch way: "their opponent is who?"


    "Warwolf dragon riding academy!"


    "War wolf?" Luo Xuan a face is stunned, suddenly wry smile way: "should this facial expression."


    Wu Ya didn''t have good spirit of mercilessly hammer Luo Xuan''s head, low voice way: "go."


    Under the leadership of Wu ya, Nanming dragon riding slowly came out. They were at the bottom of the line. Obviously, they didn''t have to worry too much. Originally, they wanted to rest backstage. Now in the semi-finals, they naturally want to have a look at the arena.

 Chapter 239

    With a serious face, from the moment of entering the war zone, all the cells of Su''s late Qing Dynasty were active and burning rapidly.


    Since entering Heiyan, she has been more for herself, but now she is only for Heiyan Longqi college. After such a long time together, she even thinks that this is her home. In her heart, she always reminds herself that she must not retreat. This is a battle to defend honor and rewrite history. She must not lose at this time.


    She must win. In any case, the honor belongs to Heiyan dragon riding, and the honor belongs to their warriors who defend the honor. Therefore, they must win this game, they must win.


    She also wants to take all people into the field of black ban!


    Thinking of this, Su''s whole body became tense in the late Qing Dynasty. When Heiyan Longqi slowly entered the field, all the people cheered. After all, Heiyan''s competition this year was better than that of last year. It''s hard for people to forget so many wonderful fighting methods.


    Therefore, as soon as they stepped into the seats of the war zone, the audience was in high spirits and cried out: "Heiyan! Black inflammation! Black inflammation will win


    The high voice of Heiyan dragon riding resounded throughout the competition field, and many people began to scream. Yu Wenyan and Yu Wenfeng sitting on the wall were gloomy. It was obvious that several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty had been developing in the direction they could not predict. Yu Wenfeng drank the wine angrily and smashed it on the table and said: "Damn it!"


    Yu Wenyan''s face was cold. "At the beginning, your father shouldn''t let them go. It''s like raising a tiger."


    "You have to do something. You can''t just cut them off."


    "You can handle your own affairs by yourself. They have a night guard. What can you do? Unless the safety of the master''s home is endangered, there will be someone up there to deal with it. "


    "You mean we can''t do anything?" Yu Wenfeng is a little angry.


    Yu Wenyan frowned slightly, but he had a plan at the bottom of his heart. He looked at Yu Wenfeng and said, "step by step, if you don''t have to, you can''t make a claim."


    Yu Wenfeng looked at Yu Wenzhan and said coldly: "otherwise, you will find some killers to buy Ping''an?"


    "What can I do for you?" Yu Wenyan stares at Yu Wenfeng coldly and says, "I think Su Wanqing should hate you more, don''t you?"


    Yuwenfeng nodded thoughtfully, and had to say that there was no way to do it. His eyes once again fell on the fighting field. His concubine''s eyes coldly glanced at Su Wanqing. Just now, when yuwenfeng said something to yuwenyan, she turned her mouth slightly and said softly to yuwenfeng, "emperor, I''ll come."


    "Go by yourself!" Yu Wenfeng impatiently swept the sleeve, Yu Wenyan looked at the figure that the concubine slowly retreated, as if thoughtful, quickly stood up and followed.


    Yuwenfeng is in a state of confusion at the moment. When will you pay attention to these?


    Yu Wenyan followed the concubine around a few times and saw that the concubine went into a grocery store. After closing the door, there was a flash of gold in it, which made his heart sink, his face sink, his eyes narrowed and he rushed in directly.


    "Ah


    Yu Wenyan couldn''t help but lock the door, covered the mouth of the concubine, blushed and said, "don''t cry."


    The concubine''s face turned pale and nodded. There was only one red belly bag left. The concubine, who was held by Yu Wenyan in his arms, didn''t know whether he intended it or not. He came forward and held Yu Wenyan in his arms, showing a look of panic. Yu Wenyan was stunned, his face was ruddy, and stammered: "what are you doing?"


    The concubine''s mouth hook, holding Yu Wenyan out of the palm, in Yu Wenyan behind the hand spread out, a rune floating in the air quickly disappeared.


    Just like Yu Wenyan, if he is sober, maybe he can find some clues. Now this situation is totally unexpected for the old virgin. Besides being flustered and surprised, he also has some secret joy. After all, the beauty in his arms falls in his arms, which makes him feel a sense of protection.


    "Mr. President, I''m afraid..."


    Jiao Didi''s voice made Yu Wenyan tense and hot all over. He had already put up a small tent under his body. He wanted to push it away. Unexpectedly, the concubine lay in his arms more and more hot, which made him feel powerless.


    "Lady, what are you afraid of? But what''s the lady doing here? "


    He could not help holding the concubine in his arms, and her voice was also ambiguous. The concubine looked at Yu Wenyan, and stretched out her hand to hold Yu Wenyan''s arm, and put it on her twin peaks. "It hurts here! How about you rub it for me? "


    Yu Wenyan put his hand on the soft twin peaks and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help pressing the concubine on the ground. He stretched out his hand impatiently, pulled off the cover of the concubine''s chest and gave her a kiss.


    "Ah


    The concubine gasped, hit Yu Wenyan''s chest with her hands, quickly wrapped her feet around his waist, and said with a red face: "President... President!"


    A sound of Jiao Chuan, let Yu Wenyan brain a blank, the corners of the mouth a hook ruthless kiss on the woman''s delicate red lips, the body a bow, panting a low roar, ruthlessly hit in the gentle fragrance of the concubine.


    "Your honor! I want to... "


    "You goblin!"


    Yu Wenyan held the concubine in his arms. His muscles were tight. He had long forgotten the purpose of coming here. He was excited when he first tasted human affairs. The abandoned Chaifang was also very beautiful now.


    At this moment, an Eastern spirit appeared at the door. She glanced coldly at the two selfless people in the room with a hook on the corner of her mouth. A golden color quickly gathered on her fingertips, just like the gold released by the concubine, and quickly gathered in her hands. The original ordinary Rune suddenly turned into a golden scroll, on which a letter was obviously written.


    After reading the letter quickly, the Eastern spirit quickly burned the letter with a touch of doubt on his face. He turned his head and looked into the room, panting and roaring at the classical Chinese, revealing a touch of sarcasm, and then left quietly.


    At this time, Yu Wenfeng, who is not wearing a green hat, is obviously immersed in his own world. His eyes look at the Shengyu college, who is walking into the venue slowly. His infatuated eyes fall on hill, and there is a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Now, don''t say you want to marry hill. It''s impossible to be a friend. He is a self-conscious man. He clearly knows how far he is from hill, so he doesn''t dare to dream.


    Hill frowned slightly and glanced at yuwenfeng coldly. His face showed a touch of impatience. He leaned towards the inside of his body. At the corner of his mouth, he showed a touch of sarcasm: "hill, I didn''t expect that my brother was really infatuated."


    Hill looked at the strip and turned his face to one side. Obviously, he didn''t want to take care of the strip. Naturally, the strip was boring. His eyes stopped in the direction of Nanming until he saw Su Yunyang with a mask not far away. He said strangely: "this man looks really familiar."


    This really caught Hill''s attention. She looked for her eyes, pulled them from the bottom of her heart, and suddenly opened her eyes. She was more than familiar. It was just too similar.


    Su Yunyang?

 Chapter 240

    Hill was puzzled. Even though he thought Su Yunyang was in his back, his eyes fell on Wu ya. As an Eastern spirit, he knew what Wu Ya was. He was the prophet of the southern underworld, far above the royal family of the southern underworld.


    Now she is holding the man with a half mask who looks like Su Yunyang. She can see that the relationship between them is very close. She frowns slightly and stares at them. At first, she strongly thinks it''s su Yunyang, but she is soon suppressed because she sees the light white light on Su Yunyang''s neck, which symbolizes the totem of Nanming.


    If this totem were not for the descendants of Nanming, she would not have had it. She was disappointed.


    "The first round of qualifying starts. Please invite the team leaders of Heiyan Longqi academy and warwolf Longqi academy to draw lots on the stage."


    The referee''s serious cry rang out, and all the people of Heiyan Longqi academy and warwolf Longqi academy just entered stood up. Su Wanqing walked to the central drawing area with a serious face.


    Today, they are faced with the war wolf academy, which is famous for its ferocity in the northern forbidden area, and the only place in Shengguang continent to choose wolves as their belief. However, the war wolf academy is not the Royal Dragon riding Academy in the black prison. It is independent of the human race in the black prison of the Jinyan Dynasty, and is the only old school academy in the northern forbidden area that is truly independent of the regime.


    According to the records of Shengguang''s mainland history, the war wolf college is even comparable to the shengyulong college. If it had not been for the war, the college would not have been defeated. When Su read the history of the war wolf college in the late Qing Dynasty, he deeply felt that it was too important to choose where to build the college.


    Lin Zonghan, a young man in his early twenties, was only three years older than Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty. His purple light armour set off his noble spirit.


    From the aspect of appearance, it is indeed the most handsome young man Su saw in the late Qing Dynasty, with short yellow hair and a magic earring hanging on his right ear. From the aspect of people in other places of the northern Forbidden City, people in the black prison area look similar to those in the Southern Ming Dynasty, and their fair skin is mostly because they live near the dark and humid sea of black prison.


    Therefore, compared with the general Longqi college in the northern forbidden area, the students of zhanlang Longqi college are very different. They stand out in the crowd.


    Lin Zonghan stands opposite Su late Qing Dynasty. He is slender, elegant and indifferent. He looks at Su late Qing Dynasty coldly, and his eyes twinkle with cold light. Obviously, he is not a master who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    Su''s lazy momentum in the late Qing Dynasty, his mouth slightly up, ruffian smile, the provocation in his eyes is obvious, since others are not good, we are not polite.


    "Captain wolf, Lin Zonghan!" Lin Zonghan looked coldly at the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su late Qing''s mouth a hook, looking at Lin Zonghan lazy sentence: "black Yan team leader, Su late Qing."


    "I''m not going to be lenient just because you''re a woman." Lin Zonghan cool drag such a sentence, provocative means obvious.


    Su Wanqing slightly raised his eyebrows to look at Lin Zonghan. Suddenly he put away his smile and looked at Lin Zonghan solemnly. He said in a deep voice, "I will not show mercy to you because you are handsome. I will conquer you."


    This is not a big word, but it fell in the ears of all the Dragon riders in the surrounding war preparation area. Especially in the late Qing Dynasty, Su pointed his finger at Lin Zonghan, just like a queen.


    The next second, Lin Zonghan looked at Su Wanqing and turned red. When all the people who responded burst out laughing, Lin Zonghan was even more embarrassed. Looking at Su Wanqing, he just wanted to take a bite.


    The referee choked his smile, coughed awkwardly, and said solemnly, "two teams, we can draw lots."


    Obviously, Lin Zonghan wanted to take the cold line, but he didn''t know that being stirred up by Su''s late Qing Dynasty made him a little embarrassed. His face turned red with shame and anger. He stepped forward and held the bamboo stick in his hand.


    The referee looked at the bamboo stick in his hand and glanced at them: "black flame dragon riding vs. war wolf dragon riding academy, the draw is three on three wheel race, that is to say, three on three small group race, three wheel games, two wins in three innings! Of course, if you can win the first two games, then you don''t need to play the next one


    Yanjin, who was still confident, had a blank mind. The three on three wheel race was not good for them. After the three rounds, they had to take everyone round again? It''s better to admit defeat. How to fight? How to fight is dead!


    Yanjin''s whole heart was raised. Su Wanqing came down from the stage with a gloomy face. He said to Yanjin, "what should I do?"


    "Ah Yanjin sighed heavily, looked at the students around and said bitterly, "I can''t let you get hurt, so I have to admit defeat."


    "I don''t agree." Su didn''t even think about it, so he stopped. He looked at Yanjin, who was sitting on a stool and was somewhat dejected, and said, "I don''t agree to admit defeat. I never have the word" admit defeat "in Su''s dictionary. I would rather die than admit defeat."


    Looking at Su''s obstinacy in the late Qing Dynasty, Yanjin''s words came to his mouth and swallowed, with a bitter smile: "don''t I want you to win? You are still young and have a long way to go. You shouldn''t lose your accomplishments in such a match


    "I will never give up. We fight for the glory of the black flame dragon knight. We fight for the dignity of the dragon knight. I can''t do anything to escape without fighting." Su Wanqing stood up and looked firmly at Yanjin.


    Yanjin was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that it was the practice of many Longqi colleges to let these children admit defeat and let Su Wanqing have such a big reaction. He began to re-examine his students and found that he was not as good as them. Their unwillingness was obvious.


    Fighting for the dignity of dragon riding?


    For many years, he didn''t say such an oath. It seems that just yesterday, his eyes brightened when he looked at Su Wanqing, and he even felt guilty.


    Su Wanqing stood up, looked at each of them with firm eyes, and said, "I will never quit like this. What about you?"


    "Never!"


    Now, Su''s late Qing Dynasty has condensed them into a rope. When she saw these young people boiling with passion one by one, she was moved. After taking a deep breath, she looked at all humanity seriously: "who wants to go first!"


    "Me


    They all cried out in unison. Even the calm white ink cried out excitedly. He looked at Su Wanqing with embarrassment and said, "do you want to study the tactics?"


    "No


    Su Wanqing looked at all humanity: "I trust you, just as you trust me. I believe you will not have any reservation and will spare no effort to protect the honor of Heiyan dragon riding. When we came here, we vowed to protect the honor of Heiyan dragon riding, so we can''t shrink back. As long as we have such determination to win, we can''t lose."

 Chapter 241

    "What the late Qing Dynasty said is right. We shouldn''t retire from such a thing. We want to win the championship."


    "That''s right!"


    Su Wanqing''s face was full of confident smile. All the people gathered around and put their hands on each other''s hands. Su Wanqing looked at all the humanity around him: "our oath!"


    "We are the flame against the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to awaken the sleepers!"


    Everyone said the oath loudly, but it attracted the eyes of many people on the scene. The sonorous oath circled the whole fighting field, and even the referee looked at it.


    At the moment, the momentum of Heiyan dragon riding has completely changed. It''s self-confident, tough and warm-blooded, which makes people have to look at it more.


    "It''s the strong shield to guard Heiyan dragon riding!"


    Su Wanqing red eyes, eyes firm roar out a voice: "we fight for what!"


    "We fight for the honor of dragon riding, we are a sharp blade of Heiyan."


    Everyone''s eyes are red. Yanjin is red because of the tenacity on his young face. How can he not love such a child? At this moment, he feels that the decision he has made in his life is to be a teacher.


    Su Wanqing bit his teeth and roared out: "please remember our oath."


    "We will break the wind and win the first prize."


    The oath of Heiyan dragon riding is undoubtedly inspiring. Even if it is not the first time for all the students of Nanming dragon riding to hear it, they will still be excited. Su Yunyang, who is holding his fists tightly, looks at Su Wanqing, who is surrounded by Heiyan dragon riding, and resists his inner impulse.


    When Wu Ya''s hand grasps Su Yunyang gently, it gives him a little comfort and calms Su Yunyang''s mood at this moment.


    "They are sure to beat the wolf dragoon."


    Soft voice in Su Yunyang''s ear, let Su Yunyang settle down, rarely speak he can''t help whispering: "will win."


    The change of Heiyan is gradually changing in the eyes of all the Dragon riders. Zuo Zhen reads the inspiring oath gently, and his heart is dull and unbearable. He reddened his eyes and asked himself more than once, if he didn''t return to the holy land, is he also one of them?


    Zuo Hui squints at Heiyan dragon riding, who suddenly changes his momentum. He underestimates Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He never thinks that the soul of Heiyan dragon riding is not Bai Mo, but Su''s late Qing Dynasty! This gave him a new understanding of the late Qing Dynasty.


    He glanced at Zuo Zhen and said, "it seems that this year''s black flame dragon riding is really different."


    Without waiting for Zuo Zhen to speak, she forced her jealousy and sneered: "just a few vows."


    "Yes, just a few vows." In the late Qing Dynasty, they agreed with each other.


    Yu Wenzhan doesn''t know what he''s thinking at the moment, but he still hasn''t recovered. Looking at Su Wanqing not far away, he''s still surprised by the shock of her heart. She''s like an elusive treasure in the world, giving him different feelings every time, especially in Ximen.


    What you don''t get is always the most beautiful. Thinking of the Dragon seed in the belly of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yu Wenzhan''s eyes slowly release a cold light. If Suya can''t do it, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    "I think she''s the smartest female dragoon I''ve ever seen." Hill''s voice light rings out, a face disdain of look to Suya and Gaza.


    Mu Feng''s momentum was greatly reduced. He looked at Su Wanqing not far away enviously. He could not tell what it was like in his heart. Compared with the original idea of going to the Holy Land dragon riding, he stayed in the white ink of Heiyan dragon riding at this moment.


    "That''s enough. There''s no need to say more. It''s futile to say more."


    Originally, Suya wanted to talk about it, but she was interrupted impatiently by Zuo Hui. In her heart, she even resented Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    At the moment, all the people of Heiyan dragon riding have reached the peak no matter what, one by one they seem to be like fighting chicken blood. Su Wanqing''s calm and firm eyes fall on Yunqing: "the first Yunqing is the main attack."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned. You know, Yunqing didn''t have the main attack in the real sense. Is it too hasty to be the main attack now?


    "Me?" Yunqing can''t believe that Su Wanqing entrusted such an important competition to himself.


    "Yes, it''s you." Su didn''t give much explanation in the late Qing Dynasty. He quickly looked at the flue on one side: "you should be his assistant."


    "Good." Twilight smoke also don''t understand what Su late Qing is thinking, slightly frown.


    Bai Mo wants to ask. He really doesn''t understand how Su arranged this in the late Qing Dynasty. He is obviously worried.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty suddenly turned to Yanqing and said, "Yanqing, you should be their assistant."


    Yan Qing was a little stunned. She looked at Su Wanqing and said: "Bai Mo He... May be more suitable..."


    Even though he still doesn''t want to admit it, it''s an indisputable fact. Bai Mo is better than him. They have a team, and he has only two dragon riders. If he plays, he really doesn''t know if he can make it to two games.


    "White ink!" Su didn''t answer Yan Qing''s answer directly. He turned to Bai Mo and yelled.


    White ink slightly a Leng, eyes fixed on Yan Qing who is much smaller than himself, this is the first time he looked at his enemy''s brother Huang, the taste in his heart is a little bad, but the eyes at this moment but a little more trust, light mouth: "I believe him."


    I believe him!


    These four words are deeply engraved in Baimo''s heart, which shocked him for a long time. Baimo said that he believed in himself? Why? There is even a trace of joy and expectation in Yanqing''s heart.


    At first, some of them were not confident and soon forced their hearts. Looking at Su Wanqing, the whole person was like a changed person. Looking at Su Wanqing, he said, "let me guard them."


    "Yanqing, you''re amazing." Jigger has never seen such a Yanqing, the worship of the fundus makes Yanqing laugh out of her heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunqing''s momentum also changed greatly. He took a look at everyone and turned to fight.


    Standing on one side, Yanjin looked at Su Wanqing and asked, "Why are they? Especially why is Yunqing the main attack? I think it''s more suitable for her to be the main attack. She won the last match very well. No matter from experience or strength, she''s more suitable for her to be the main attack. It''s not that Yan Qing''s treatment is not good, but it''s harmful for her to treat for two consecutive games. After all, where''s the strength? "


    Su Wanqing looked at all the people who looked at him with a faint smile and said: "it seems that you don''t understand. Yunqing and Yanqing have a lot of room to grow up in my eyes. They are definitely the two dragon riders who are the easiest to stand out in this team.


    Yunqing doesn''t look as good as Muyan, but people who know Yunqing don''t think so. In my eyes, Yunqing''s strength in a crisis situation is much stronger than Muyan''s. you will know later,


    The second is Yan Qing. He is an unknown. In my opinion, he is the one who cares most about Bai Mo''s view of himself. In his mind, he is not only an opponent of Bai Mo, but also wants Bai Mo to pay attention to himself, because Bai Mo has always been his model. "

 Chapter 242

    Bai Mo''s head turns to Yan Qing, who is walking towards the arena. His heart beats a few times. He has to say that he is shocked by Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Does Yunqing regard himself as an example?


    This suddenly reminds him of his childhood. At that time, Yan Qing was always bullied by others because of his low cultivation and young age. He was always sad and sat on the big tree in the back mountain crying. He also occasionally handed him what he ate when he passed by.


    Think of that look at his worship eyes, let white ink hand hard a tight, when he slowly alienated him?


    His mother died of illness, his favorite died on the way back to the city, until his mother''s feet gradually replaced the original mother''s position, until he saw that he was full of disgust.


    The brotherhood between them gradually passed away. There was only one throne. He was the prince, and he was the rootless son. He found a way to take his throne, just like his mother, and took everything from his mother. From that moment on, they were no longer brothers.


    White ink red eyes, mouth slightly a hook, looking at the back to their own Yanqing, the bottom of my heart is extremely complex.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Yan Qing slowly turned back, looked at her own white ink, and overlapped with the thin and afraid figure when she was a child, saying: "brother Prince, I''m afraid!" Echoing in the white ink''s ears, his eyes were filled with fog, and his heart was slowly melted in the cold.


    Yan Qing looks at Bai Mo with difficulty. Suddenly, the momentum of his whole body changes. The palpitation of his heart makes him grin, wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, close his eyes, and the red light flashes by. He is wrapped in a heavy red armor. He looks very handsome.


    Yunqing''s momentum also changed greatly. A green dragon''s heavy armor wrapped him in it, like a luminous body, which made him confident and obsessive in an instant become the focus of the field. Dusk turned into good equipment and walked behind Yunqing. Her heart was even more moved. She never thought that Yunqing had such momentum.


    "Twilight smoke?" Yunqing suddenly turned to see the smoke, word by word, a face tough way: "I will use the sword in my hand to protect you."


    The whole heart of Twilight smoke is beating. The Epee in his hand gathers quickly. The firm eyes in his eyes look at the shy Twilight flue: "please believe me."


    "I believe you." Dusk even blurted out, nervously holding the sword in his hand.


    Yunqing turns around and looks at it. Her smiling eyes are curved, which makes it clear that it is a comforting look. It makes the whole heart of dusky tremble, and makes her hands and feet numb.


    At this time, the opposite war wolf college slowly came up, a man and two women, the youth coldly disdained glanced at the black flame dragon riding: "war wolf dragon riding, Li Ao!"


    The girl behind her looks a lot of good-looking, a face seriously looking at cloud green several humanitarian: "wolf dragon riding, snow."


    "Battle wolf, dragon riding, Su Yan."


    This girl named Su Yan can be seen as a therapist at a glance. Her whole body is shining with green light. She is obviously a plant therapist. Unlike the natural therapist, the plant therapist is a pure therapist and basically has no combat effectiveness.


    The fact that therapists like warwolf are on the team shows that they are not relying on the treatment team. Their main attack and secondary attack players are definitely the best players.


    "Black fire dragon riding, cloud green." Yunqing looks at Li Ao coldly.


    Dusk smoke a step forward to see to the other side sink a voice way: "black burning dragon ride, dusk smoke."


    The people of warwolf Academy were a little surprised when they said this. They were a little more cautious when they looked at the dusk. Who are you from the dusk family? You know, the people of the dusk family are the most difficult. There are many dragon riders with one tendon. Li Ao, who despised the black flame dragon riders, frowned slightly.


    "Black fire dragon riding, Yanqing."


    "It''s interesting." Snow White shows a coquettish smile and stares at the beautiful face of dusk. There is a trace of jealousy in her eyes. That''s right.


    Although dusk smoke is very cold, her appearance can be compared with that of elves. She is very beautiful among human beings. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Bai Xue will be jealous of her.


    Before the start of the fight, the two teams looked at each other, and each team had a sense of war.


    At this moment, the referee roared: "game, start!"


    The Dragon riders of the two teams were obviously experienced and separated for more than 2000 meters in an instant, standing in their own safe area.


    "Twilight smoke, let me guard you this time." Yunqing turns her head and looks at the dusk smoke, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her fighting spirit rises rapidly, and she looks at the wolf dragon riding opposite with a calm face.


    As soon as his heart warms, he nods. He follows Yunqing and clutches the hilt nervously. On the other side, Li Ao has been transformed into a successful one. The heavy armor of his dark life makes him very special. It''s obvious that what he unexpected is not a main attacker, but an auxiliary attacker.


    On the contrary, Bai Xue''s heavy armor is silvery white and stands on Li Ao''s side coldly. They cooperate very well. Bai Xue''s heavy armor is chilly. She can be regarded as a Magic Dragon Rider, not inferior to the talent of Twilight smoke.


    Wolves want to win the first game, for wolves, winning the first game can not only hurt the morale of the other side, the most important thing is that this is the first formal qualifying match of their return war, so they must not lose to Heiyan Longqi.


    Bai Xue takes a glance at Yun Qing. She is more sure. She is a nine level Dragon Rider. If she can''t beat a Dragon Rider that is two or three levels different from herself, she is an idiot.


    There was no doubt that there was a look of contempt on her face.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    She drinks, and the blade of her hand cuts directly at Yun Qing, who is coming from her body. Her body moves quickly, and the Dragon behind her flashes directly from the east side. People can''t grasp his handle and effectively avoid Yun Qing''s attack.


    "Surrounded by ice."


    In order to avoid the escape of Yunqing and Muyan, the Epee in Bai Xue''s hand suddenly flashes a light blue beam and directly inserts into the ground. Yunqing and Muyan are quickly surrounded in the circle of the snowstorm. The cold makes Muyan anxious.


    Yunqing frowned slightly, and suddenly stopped. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he suddenly whispered: "dragon cutting holy step, dragon cutting!"


    Twilight smoke frowns slightly, looking at the cloud green figure a rigid virtual, that strange steps so that people can not see the body, even if she wants to keep up with it is difficult to complete, she stood still, ready to improvise.


    But between a breath, Yunqing has come to white snow''s side, the Epee in his hand suddenly gives out a dazzling beam, just like the early sun. He looks hard at the past, and the Epee in his hand is like a roaring dragon, fast and agile towards white snow.


    Boom!


    A loud noise let blade collide, cloud green slightly frown, only see Li Ao cold smile way: "on this ability."


    White snow mouth a hook a cold smile, eyes sweep to not far away standing smoke, fundus war is strong roar: "xuanbing holy sword!"

 Chapter 243

    The blade that originally attacked Yunqing suddenly turned and directly attacked dusky smoke. It looked like a mistake, but everyone on the scene took a breath.


    The flying snow looks very holy just like her name. The cold air around her makes the whole field cool down quickly. Her heavy armor is shining with a dazzling beam, just like penetrating armor. The blade in her hand is piercing the dusk with the holy light of ice.


    With a thump from the bottom of Yunqing''s heart, she turns to see dusky. She is still standing in the same place, and her wings are about to be protected. It''s obvious that dusky plans to use her body to resist the blow, and she doesn''t even need to think about how much damage she will suffer.


    What about protecting the twilight smoke?


    Yunqing''s anger made him lose his mind. He roared and his figure was fast to the extreme. Li Ao just felt that his quick attack Dragon Rider could not keep up with his speed. He watched Yunqing''s figure change into a red figure, which was too fast to be seen.


    There was a loud bang in my ear.


    Li Ao looked back again, but saw that Yunqing had already appeared in front of Dushan. Not only Li Ao was surprised, but even Dushan was surprised. Looking at Yunqing, who was extremely great, he felt a little moved and excited at the bottom of his heart.


    He did it!


    "With me, you will never be hurt."


    Dusk smoke red eyes, looking to cloud green, biting lips heavily nodded, "I believe you."


    Yunqing puts away his smile and looks coldly at the other side. He slowly puts away his sarcastic eyes and becomes a serious wolf team. The Epee in his hand is suddenly put in the palm of his hand by Yunqing, and the blade is covered with the blood of his palm. He seriously closes his eyes and says complicated incantations in his mouth.


    At this time, the original Epee was as if it was alive. It quickly fused with the core heavy armor of his right hand, and the whole body began to turn red. The fast flashing Rune was as if it was alive. It kept circling on his sword.


    Jigger suddenly stood up and blurted out: "the satin witch curse of the cloud family!"


    "Is there anything special?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su really didn''t know what the difference was.


    Yanjin nodded, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "it''s really special. Satin witchcraft mantra is a secret skill of Ximen cloud family. It can increase its strength to five times, and it also has fighting spirit blessing. It''s very powerful."


    Su Wanqing looks stunned and looks at Xiang Yunqing''s mouth. He doesn''t expect that the boy has hidden his hand.


    Jigger said with a bitter smile: "my father had suffered from general Yun''s move."


    "You don''t have to suffer like this any more. Aren''t you his sister?"


    Su Wanqing looks at jigger with a smile on his face. Jigger looks at Yun Qing, who is very handsome and makes the audience scream, "you''re right. He''s my big brother now."


    Yunqing''s surroundings begin to change rapidly. At the moment, Yanqing in the rear is not idle. He uses his skills quickly with his eyes closed and cross legged. He is surrounded by green spiny dragons. Nearly half of the time, spiny vines rush from the ground to the surroundings. They take root and sprout quickly. They quickly open one pink flower after another. They look very beautiful.


    The faint fragrance of flowers slowly spread out, making all the audience stunned. I didn''t expect that the natural magic healing Dragon Rider could have such beautiful skills. The other side''s healing Water Dragon Rider didn''t stop. It''s obvious that her magic water shield healing is quite fast.


    Soon the second round of attack began, Li Ao''s body shape is very fast, the body close to the ground quickly toward the cloud green rushed past, the evening smoke didn''t even give her this opportunity, the body shape suddenly a change fast a knife against Li Ao''s attack.


    "The mourning ghost sword."


    The dagger in Li Ao''s hand instantly turns into a claw on his hand. His body moves towards the dusk strangely. Yunqing doesn''t give him the chance. He closes his eyes, and the blade in his hand quickly flashes to Li Ao, which makes others unable to catch him. He has suffered losses in Yunqing''s hand.


    With anger in her eyes, she didn''t attack Twilight smoke. She roared: "ice snow ghost sword."


    She directly rushed to the right side of Yunqing, and the cold was frozen everywhere, even the tough magic crystal heavy armor could not be spared.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yunqing suddenly stopped and didn''t hide a step. His face showed an arrogant smile and roared out: "tianyinshengzhan!"


    All of a sudden, Yunqing''s epee suddenly changed its appearance. The runes on the sword were flashing light beams. Every word seemed to have life, biting her teeth and roaring. Yunqing''s whole body was one section higher. His originally strong body was twice as big, his eyes were red, and the Epee in his hand was inserted into the ground.


    As the sword body inserted into the earth became flashing, the sword was more than five times bigger. A loud voice of fighting spirit came. The huge and vast fighting spirit became a circle and expanded rapidly. There was a huge explosion, which lasted for two minutes.


    The attack of Bai Xue and Li Ao was swallowed up. Bai Xue''s heart sank, and quickly gathered fighting spirit to protect her heart. She felt dizzy, and the body shape of dusk smoke flashed. She rushed forward with a strong step, and threw Bai Xue out of the challenge arena with one hand.


    Pale and unwilling to look at the dusky smoke standing aloof on the stage, tianyinsheng chop can only persist for ten seconds. After ten seconds, it can be restored to its original state. Dusky smoke seems to be giving Li Ao a knife. Unfortunately, Li Ao is too fast.


    The body shape flashed directly to hide in the past, she quickly flashed to Yunqing''s side, at the moment, Yunqing''s face was pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, her eyes were red, and she was angry.


    Obviously, this series of actions make Yunqing very aggressive.


    "How are you?"


    Dusk smoke protects Yunqing behind him and looks at Li Ao, who is greedy and angry. At the moment, Bai Xue is not willing to be carried away by the wolf''s people. Obviously, he is hurt a lot. Li Ao will not let Yunqing go. The revenge in his eyes is obvious.


    "Yunqing is injured."


    Jigger seems very nervous, and Su''s late Qing Dynasty is also worried. Xiang Yunqing''s heart is more or less uneasy.


    "Now that there is one less wolf, we have a good chance of winning." Qiqiao took a comforting look at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "I don''t think so." Wooden fish light way: "he is not only a sensitive attack dragoon, or a main attack dragoon."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Li Ao in the fighting field. The original sensitive attack heavy armor quickly changed into heavy armor, and the sword in his hand also changed into a heavy sword, which was full of strange darkness and strong fighting spirit. It seems that people have preserved their own strength.


    It''s a bit frustrating.

 Chapter 244

    "He''s really a Dragon Rider." Su Wanqing looks at Li Ao''s left leg from the corner of his mouth. It is obvious that he was injured just now.


    "I should have thrown him out if I had known," he cried anxiously


    "Li Ao is so heavy that the evening smoke may not be able to be thrown."


    Su Wanqing turned a white eye at the stone, looked at the stone funny and said: "stone, what will happen to you?"


    Stone slightly a Leng, looking at Su Wanqing way: "can ah, will the three on the field are replaced, I want to fight a good war."


    After su Wanqing said this, jigger nervously looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I''m going."


    "Good."


    Jigger was slightly stunned. Seeing Su Wanqing so straightforward, he agreed. On the contrary, he didn''t adapt. Bai Mo frowned slightly and said to Su Wanqing, "do I want to go to the next scene?"


    Su Wanqing patted Bai Mo and said, "you have a rest today."


    "I rest?" White ink slightly a Leng, Su Wanqing a face serious way: "the next game also depends on you, so, today we come."


    "Can Yunqing hold on to the third game?" The stone frowned slightly.


    "I believe he can hold on, I believe him, the big deal is that we are just like the knockout." Su Wanqing said with a smile. It didn''t look like a joke.


    The wheel race is cruel. Generally, people will change after a match. However, if the number of people changed is small, they can win directly. Obviously, Su Wanqing wanted to take this road.


    Yanjin frowned slightly. He didn''t know what tricks Su Wanqing was playing, but when he saw Su Wanqing''s self-confident sample paper, he didn''t say a word. He vaguely felt that there was a hope of winning this game.


    "I wanted to save my strength, but I didn''t expect that you forced me to be like this. It''s not bad for you to force me to be like this."


    Li Ao had a little more respect in his eyes. He pointed a huge black sword at Yunqing, who was sitting cross legged. The end of the sword was a chain, and the strange weapons made him look very strange. His eyes suddenly turned cold, and his voice was cold and proud: "but today, I will step on your black flame dragon riding, and win the championship!"


    As soon as he said this, his powerful explosive force directly rushed to the dusk smoke. The dusk smoke''s body shape flashed in front of Yunqing''s body, quickly carried him into the air, and properly avoided Li Ao''s blow. The place where Yunqing was sitting cross legged appeared a huge row of horizontal, only to see that the iron chain was closed, and the hilt directly turned its head and flew to the final treatment Yanqing.


    As soon as his body flashed, he rushed directly. It was obvious that his real goal was not Yunqing, but to treat Yanqing. The whole body of dusky burst out a strong fighting spirit and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, Yunqing suddenly opened her eyes and broke away from her hands. He pushed her away and whispered: "their therapist."


    "Let me do it!"


    "I said, let me guard you."


    Yun Qing''s face was pale, and his forehead was still covered with a charm. He pushed the dusk away and quickly disappeared in front of the crowd, roaring: "Li Ao, you can''t get rid of me."


    The audience took a breath and looked at the suffocating Yunqing. The Dragon riders on the field showed a touch of respect. It can be seen that this young man is struggling and consuming so much that he can catch up.


    "You are still late!"


    Li Ao laughs wildly. He raises his epee and cuts directly at Yanqing.


    Yan Qing''s face is covered with cold sweat. Teng Mai''s flowers are withering rapidly. His eyes are full of cold light. Before Li Ao gets close to the beautiful flowers, they suddenly change shape, but Li Ao doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "Wood cure, dragon chant, shackle."


    Originally, those spiny vines quickly trapped Li Ao. Li Ao was stunned and laughed coldly. He wanted to avoid it quickly, but he was still entangled. Before he could react, he heard Yan Qing say coldly: "thorn!"


    Thorn?


    Yunqing looks at Li Ao not far away and feels that the opportunity is coming. Suddenly, he feels something wrong. All of a sudden, those painless, itchy, sharp thorns quickly contract. The flowers that had just opened suddenly become sharp thorns. They attack Li Ao''s whole body like bullets.


    Li Ao is a little stunned. He reacts very quickly, and his figure flashes quickly. It''s obviously impossible. The dense sharp stabs directly pierce his armor like concealed weapons. Even if he breaks free from the vine shackles, he may be injured by the sharp stabs. At the same time, the dusk smoke has come to Su Yan''s side.


    "Don''t mean it." The sword in the hand of dusk smoke quickly pulls, the eyes are wearing a cold.


    That Su Yan mouth corner a hook, see toward the evening smoke to sneer a way: "depend on you?"


    "Yes, it''s up to me!" Dusky''s eyes are filled with indifference. Her wings are shining behind her. The jade sword in her hand quickly penetrates Su Yan''s protective barrier. She is a pure water Magic Dragon Rider. Simple defense is good, but it''s hard to break the enemy.


    A water curtain decelerates in front of the dusk smoke. As soon as it flashes, it rushes towards Li Ao. The dusk smoke decelerates through the water curtain for a full 15 seconds, which is enough for Su Yan to run to Li Ao. It''s a pity that they are one less person now. Her feet are covered with Teng Mai just after they step into the scene of black inflammation.


    She cried out in horror: "Li Ao!"


    At this time, Li Ao had no time to take care of him. Biting the pain, he quickly broke free from the shackles of Terman. The sharp stab on his body pierced into his flesh and bones. He was numb and could not stand still. He waved a knife angrily to the rushing Yunqing.


    The collision of swords and swords made a startling sound, which made everyone feel a little stunned. The corner of Yunqing''s mouth was slightly crooked. Looking at Li Ao, who obviously consumed too much, he said: "you are sure to lose."


    "How could it be?"


    Li Ao''s face is unconvinced. She only hears that Su Yan has been entangled by Yan Qing at the moment. Even though she is wearing a water shield to repair Li Ao''s wounds, she still can''t break away from Yan Qing''s siege. She screams in pain: "Li Ao!"


    Li Ao still ignored him, and he focused on Xiang Yun green. Obviously, he wanted to be more like the green cloud. At this time, the smoke came from the side. It was very fast, and he rushed directly to Li Aokan. Be taken by surprise, Li Ao was just fighting against this sword.


    With an angry look on his face, Xiang Yunqing roared with dusk: "you sneak attack, mean!"


    Twilight smoke sneered: "sneak attack? Don''t forget, it''s a war of three. "


    With that, the light green light of her body flashed, and the wound on her face quickly recovered, which proved that Yan Qing could spare her hand to treat dusk smoke when she paid Su Yan.


    Li Ao seems to find the root of the problem at this time. His face suddenly changes, and suddenly he rushes to Su Yan. He cuts off the rattan stab with a knife and saves her: "follow me closely."


    Su Yan blushes and nods. She wants to leave. She finds that her body is stiff. Suddenly, a section of Teng Mai appears on her hand. Dark Teng Mai grows fast. Until she is tied up quickly, she can''t go out yet. So she doesn''t want to be controlled by Yan Qing again.


    "Damn it

 Chapter 245

    "You have no chance!"


    Yunqing''s body flashed and approached Li Ao directly. The speed was very fast. She stood in front of dusk Yan. Dusk Yan frowned and looked at Yunqing retreating slowly. She rushed to Li Ao without looking back. There was a trace of palpitation in her heart.


    All of a sudden, the cold air around her was much lower. She suddenly opened her eyes when she closed her eyes: "ice dragon roars!"


    The hilt of the sword in her hand quickly floated in the air, and the cold air swept over her body. The cold air from her face quickly froze within 10 meters. She was still struggling. Su Yan was frozen quickly, and she even lost consciousness before she had time to struggle.


    Just when everyone''s attention fell on the dusk smoke, suddenly Li Ao''s whole body expanded rapidly, and his muscles doubled. With a low roar, his hands were quickly blocked by the weapon frozen by the dusk smoke, and his eyes were suddenly stunned, showing a touch of ferocity.


    "You irritate me!"


    The Epee on Yunqing''s hand is flashing runes quickly, and his fighting spirit is consumed seriously. Even so, he can only hold back Li Ao''s pace, and it is more and more difficult. He has to admit that Li Ao is really strong.


    All of a sudden, Li Ao bounced off ten meters away, and his powerful muscles burst out with powerful noumenon power. The originally dark dragon''s heavy armor quickly changed its shape, but just a few seconds later, suddenly the blade of that hand quickly rotated, and a mass of black air quickly entangled him. Yunqing subconsciously opened his defense.


    Even so, he seemed to slow down a step, only to hear Li Ao roar: "dark dragon holy sword!"


    With the naked eye fast consumption of fighting spirit, quickly gathered in the black blade with the chain, the original short chain quickly become very long, holding the chain of Li Ao a face fierce, roar.


    Carrying the iron chain, he smashed at Yunqing directly. When he saw the blade face stretching into the air, it was nearly ten meters larger, with black light, and the huge pressure of the whole audience.


    At this time, the dusk smoke moved up, she speed with cloud green brush by.


    "Twilight smoke!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Dusk smoke''s voice is soft, never so soft, she rushes out as if she didn''t want to die, facing the face of the knife, even Li Ao is a little hesitant, looking at dusk smoke''s firm and arrogant cheek, he is a little stunned.


    It doesn''t need to look at the effect of the blade hitting the twilight smoke. All the audience''s hearts stop at this moment. Is this the tactics of black flame dragon riding, or is this seemingly thin girl really able to take such a knife.


    "Ah


    Originally, it took nearly seven or eight seconds to activate the charm. At the moment when the evening smoke burst out, Yunqing was basically crazy. He quickly activated the charm on his body, and his body flashed by, yelling: "roll!"


    The huge sword, which was originally in front of Yunqing''s body, rushed to the blade''s face very quickly. The speed of the huge sword was very fast. Yunqing almost rushed to the side of dusky smoke for the first time and threw dusky smoke out with all his strength. The two huge swords behind him collided with each other and gave out amazing power. The invigilator who was originally outside the field had obviously thought of such consequences.


    As soon as his body flashed, he went directly to Li Ao, because the red sword light went directly to Li Ao. The huge pressure twisted the whole air, and even Li Ao''s face turned pale.


    Yan Qing kept throwing out the treatment, obviously unable to keep up with the consumption of the two people. He could basically feel that the consumption of Yun Qing was close to the critical point, which he was extremely remorseful. Teng Mai of his whole body quickly extended to Yun Qing, but they were all cut off by the fast flashing blade.


    Boom


    After a loud noise, the huge aperture expanded rapidly. There is no doubt that the competition was fierce. The ice and fog directly covered the whole stadium. At the last moment, the invigilator used his own strength to resist Yunqing''s sword. Even so, he was injured.


    Li Ao, who is protected by the invigilator, looks at Yunqing, who is still standing in front of the dusk. He can''t help showing his admiration. If it is him, he can''t consume his last fighting spirit and protect his companions.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Yan lying on the ground. At the moment, she groaned in pain: "Er!"


    Teng Mai on her body quickly retreated, the magic breath all over her body dispersed, and she fell into a deep coma.


    Now all the people''s eyes are on Yunqing and dusk. They try their best to block all the damage for dusk. They slowly look up into the air not far away, spit out a mouthful of blood, and kneel down slowly.


    "Yunqing!" Dusk smoke gasps for breath, struggling to reach out and touch Yunqing''s cheek, tears rush in quickly.


    Yunqing''s face was covered with dust. He couldn''t see his face clearly at all. His hand gently touched the face of dusky smoke. His eyes were full of love and he said, "I said, let me protect you for a lifetime."


    With these words, Yunqing fainted in the arms of dushanyan in front of the crowd, and let everyone take a breath. Dushanyan, who was always not good at talking, cried out and hugged Yunqing. He looked so sad that even the judges around him were stunned.


    Li Ao sighed and turned to Su Yan. He slowly held his painful companion in his arms. He staggered and stood up with difficulty. He turned to the referee and said, "can it be over?"


    The referee just reacted and looked at Li Ao with many scars. Holding the unconscious Suya, he sighed and said, "three on three, the first black dragon ride wins!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a hot sound. The old man standing on the high platform was silent. No one could see what he thought at the moment, but a touch of comfort from the bottom of his eyes softened his whole mind.


    At this time, many girls in the audience area cried.


    "It''s so warm, Yunqing!"


    "Yes, to find a man is to find such a man to be happy!"


    "Yunqing is so handsome. I''m jealous of dusk."


    "If I could meet such a man, I would marry him."


    In his ears, he had a new understanding of Yunqing. Obviously, this competition made him see many possibilities of Yunqing, and how much he had a slight improvement on Yunqing. But if he wanted to marry his granddaughter, he would be inferior.


    After the end of the referee''s voice, Su Wanqing in the preparation area rushed out, quickly carried Yunqing out, and walked out step by step with dusk.


    The cheering voice rang out again, and the voice "Heiyan, Heiyan!" It resounded throughout the venue.


    Zuo Hui on the platform looked at all the rising audience, his eyes slightly darkened and his mouth hooked: "it''s really a wonderful fight."


    "I didn''t expect Yunqing to be so strong." Mu Feng murmured, and there was a trace of disbelief on his face.


    At this time, the wolf team, Lin Zonghan''s face is gloomy, in the case of the same injury to two people, the audience is more partial, unremitting efforts to slowly shine Heiyan dragon, the first game that was sure to lose, this makes the wolf team''s face how good?

 Chapter 246

    At this time, it was in the preparation area of heiyanlong college.


    Yanqing face pale, white ink is quickly to his recovery of a lot of physical exertion, some worry to see Su Wanqing way: "the next game do you want me to play."


    "No, I can do it. They go down for three and I''ll stay in the next game. That means we have a big win." Yan Qing shook her head obstinately.


    Su Wan counted and nodded. He looked at Bai Mo with a smile and said, "I believe him. He can do it."


    Obviously, Su didn''t think that Yanqing''s real strength was all used. Yanqing''s attack skill was not only the cone stab. According to ancient books, the natural spirit was the auxiliary dragon riding in the attack state, and it could be quite powerful.


    She sighed, thought for a moment, quickly turned her head to look at giggle and said, "next giggle, you''ll be on the stone."


    Jigger and Shitou''s face sank and nodded heavily. At this moment, they said that they didn''t have any pressure and they didn''t believe it. After all, if they won the second game, they would be free from the third game. It''s a great advantage for Heiyan dragon riding, which has few people.


    Whether for the honor of Heiyan dragon riding or for themselves, they both hope to win.


    "I don''t know who they''re going to send!" There''s a little bit of worry about Myra.


    "I estimate that they will send a holy dragon to save the situation. They have two holy dragon riders, one Magic Dragon Rider and one main attack. They are both very strong." White ink slightly frowns at stone and jigger, he has no expectation for this pair of combination, because the strength difference between the two is too big.


    Su Wanqing nodded in agreement, looked at Shitou and jigger and said, "you don''t have to work too hard in this game. You should try your best to ensure that you don''t get hurt. The other side is powerful. You can fight for it, but don''t overdo it."


    Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty came to Shitou and jigger''s ears. They were obviously unconvinced, especially because both of them were grumpy. Jigger said, "do you think we will lose?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Su Wanqing hesitated to look at them. Although he didn''t show contempt, he also denied their strength.


    This makes Yanjin frown slightly. You should know that there are only two kinds of consequences. Either it can stimulate the opponent''s fighting consciousness, or it can suppress the fight of wits before the game. This is not easy to handle. Unless it is quite familiar with the situation, it is really difficult to self defeating.


    So, in general, no one dares to do such a risky thing before the game.


    "Well! I''ll show you if we''re cowards. "


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Stone is obviously quite angry. Su Wanqing looks at several people helplessly and doesn''t care. Then he says, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Even if you lose, I still have the next game. Your safety is the most important."


    A few faces sank slightly, and Su''s words were reasonable, but jigger and stone were not convinced. Their expressions were as cold as ice. Instead, they went to the field full of fighting spirit, which made Bai Mo laugh.


    "It''s really you." White ink light sentence.


    Su Wanqing grinned, looked at Baimo and Yanjin, and said, "although jigger is grumpy, there is a girl''s side. Stone is also grumpy, but he is a guy who doesn''t admit defeat. It''s best to put them together."


    "What about Yanqing?" This is what Bai Mo wants to ask most.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su took a look at Bai Mo and said, "Yanqing! Believe me, with jigger on the spot, he will be even better than Yunqing


    "Love?" Bai Mo chuckles, looks at Su Wanqing and says, "love doesn''t exist in them."


    Yanjin also agrees with Bai Mo''s idea. Everyone can see that Yan Qing''s marriage to jigger is just for military power. Is it too early to say love?


    Su late Qing Dynasty looked at the two humanitarians with indifference: "I think they are a pair made in heaven."


    Two people slightly one Leng, Su late Qing pour is to smile a voice: "don''t forget, still have stone."


    Stone?


    Obviously, neither of them could understand the meaning of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and Su didn''t explain much. He looked not far away with a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    At this time, Shitou and jigger were just like Su Wanqing said, they were all unconvinced. They walked side by side. Jigger said in a low voice, "what can I do to end the game quickly?"


    "What can I do?" Stone looked at jigger dejectedly, looked at the three dragon riders of the wolf team walking slowly on the stage not far away, and whispered: "do you know how strong they are? We expect to be defeated in three rounds. "


    Jigger frowned slightly and said, "how strong are they?"


    "See the girl in the blue armor walking behind?"


    Jigger looked along the stone''s line of sight, only to see the girl at the end of a blue heavy armor, the whole body of fighting around, pretty face, looks very cold, a pair of Danfeng eyes staring at them, showing a strong sense of war, even excited.


    "Who is she?"


    "Qiansijia is the saint level assistant of the wolf dragoon. It''s said that few dragoons of the same level can resist her three shots, and her flexibility is no less than Meila''s


    Geiger took a cold breath and said, "don''t we have to lose?"


    "It''s not necessary to lose. It takes time to prepare." Stone sighed, looked at them, and then said: "as long as you give me time, I have a way to win, but Yan Qing must give me all the treatment at this stage, and you must help me block all the attacks."


    Jigger and Yanqing frowned slightly, looked at the stone and said, "what can I do?"


    "I''ve just entered the eighth stage of Xuan level. One of my skills is spotlight thunder, which is very powerful. Unless the battle of life and death, the Dragon Knights of the native lineage will not use this skill, because this skill can only be used in the true sense after the second stage of Saint level. I can use this skill by force, but it consumes a lot of magic elements, I need to use all my elemental abilities on this skill to make it work. "


    "So what do you do?" Yan Qing shook her head, feeling that this method is not appropriate.


    Stone grinned and said to Yan Qing and jigger, "that''s to sleep for a few days, just to relax."


    Seeing the stone saying this, their eyes were slightly sour. The silent Yan Qing suddenly looked up at the stone and said, "I also have a way to protect you. No matter whether we win or lose, we should fight."


    "That''s right. We are the Dragon riders of Heiyan, or we will die in battle. We can''t shrink back." Shitou looks at jigger and Yanqing in a deep voice. At this moment, they have the same idea.


    Soon everyone stood face to face, the stone showed a simple and honest smile, looked at a serious face of the wolf dragon, said: "black fire dragon, stone."


    "Heiyan dragon riding, jigger."


    Just when Yanqing wants to open her mouth, she is interrupted by qiansijia of the other party: "black flame dragon riding, Yanqing, right?"


    "Nice to meet you." Yan Qing looks at Qian Sijia coldly, and there is a trace of uneasiness in her heart.

 Chapter 247

    "The wolf and the Dragon ride, qiansijia."


    Her voice light float out, obviously have full hostility to Yan Qing, the corner of the mouth a hook sneer way: "do you think, you can survive this one?"


    "With you?" Jigger sneers and interrupts Qian Sijia''s provocation to Yan Qing.


    Two people''s eyes intertwined, obviously showing hostility, she stood beside a young man who looked very elegant, he looked at jigger said: "wolf dragon riding, Yuan Ming."


    "Battle wolf, dragon riding, zuoman." The spirit behind Yuan Ming moves forward slowly and shows a smile. She looks very soft and beautiful. She is surrounded by green vines and exudes a strong aura. This is the same level as Yan Qing. It can be seen that she is also the wood magic dragon riding of the natural spirit.


    The referee next to him called out, "let''s go."


    As soon as his body flashed out of the competition field, the fusion of the two teams'' heavy armor was basically in that moment, and his body quickly retreated. But when they didn''t expect, even in this state, the other team''s treatment actually released their skills while running.


    "Wooden dragon shackles, sleepy!"


    With this shout, jigger and the stone were entangled in an instant. Teng Mai, who stretched out from the ground, quickly twisted his ankle and couldn''t move. Besides, Teng Mai was slowly sucking the fighting between jigger and the stone, which made them feel confused.


    "The eye of wood, eliminate."


    Yan Qing shouts, and the wooden element aperture on her hand hits their ankles quickly. Teng Mai disappears quickly, and they rush towards the rear quickly.


    Zuoman glances at Yanqing coldly, and the corners of her mouth are hooked, showing a strong sense of war. At this time, she is transformed into heavy armor, and her whole body is wrapped by vines. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes look at Yuanming. After Yuanming''s tiger cry standing in front of qiansijia, the stripes on her body have completely changed, and her body has doubled, quickly focusing everyone''s eyes on her body.


    This kind of dragon riding, which looks like a wild beast, can also be regarded as an ontological dragon riding. This kind of dragon riding has a great advantage, that is, they can quickly improve their unique advantages according to the characteristics of the dragon clan. Obviously, the dragon clan of Yuanming is a tiger spotted Dragon which is famous for its ferocity, and its transformed form is like a fierce tiger.


    The magic nuclear weapons in both hands are also quite strong. There are no special weapons in both hands. The sharp knife like claws pokes out of the magic nuclear weapons and emits cold light. The two arms are like muscle accumulation. Looking at jigger, they smile coldly.


    "Such a dragoon is not entangled. He not only has the agility of animals, but also has strong muscle explosive power. More often, he appears in the position of auxiliary attack, but he appears in the position of main attack today, so his own strength should be very strong." Yanjin shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Su Wanqing shook his head and fixed his eyes on Qian Sijia behind Yuan Ming. His voice was light: "Lin Zonghan is not a calm captain, but he is a smart captain. He sent Qian Sijia to finish the middle game in the shortest time."


    "It''s really possible. On the other hand, qiansijia''s Dragon spear is very powerful. Jigger and Shitou may not be able to catch her three attacks, but the Dragon spear with great damage is not so easy to deal with."


    Yanjin''s voice lightly drifted to Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which made Su''s late Qing Dynasty fall into silence. Staring at jigger not far away, he rarely showed a worried look.


    At this time, she slowly from her heart out of the squeak, slowly languid lying on the shoulder, hit a huff, a dragon riding soft armour let her look very cute, looking at the wooden fish around, said: "do you have ice magic core?"


    "..." the wooden fish looked at the little spot on Su''s shoulder in the late Qing Dynasty. With a smile on his lips, he looked at the dumbest and said, "do you want a sand dragon rider to have an ice devil''s core?"


    Creaky looked at the wooden fish with a bad smile, stood up, stretched out a lazy waist, quickly flew in the air, looked around the wooden fish, made the wooden fish very embarrassed, Su Wanqing showed a treacherous smile and said: "wooden fish, you can''t be so stingy? Magic core is not worth money, for you, just play a few Warcraft out


    Hearing Su Wanqing''s shameless words, the wooden fish vomited blood. Unexpectedly, she just looked at the wooden fish with a cute face and said, "Mommy is right. My nose is the best. You have ice demons on your body."


    The wooden fish spat out his blood with a mouthful. The sand dragon on his shoulder looked at Zhizhi and didn''t dare to face each other. Without waiting for the wooden fish to react, Zhizhi directly sat on his battle dragon and pouted: "do you have something on you?"


    Is there anything so shameless?


    Sitting on someone else''s Zhan long, he is so shameless to ask for something. What makes wooden fish even more hateful is that salon, who is sitting under him with a squeak, still has a face of enjoyment. Several people are just black lines.


    Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, the wooden fish couldn''t bear to pass a huge ice core to Zhizhi. "Roll up from my dragon clan."


    "Hahaha, the ice core! Mummy, Muyu is a good man


    Muyurou looks at the ice demon core that he can sell at least 100000 gold coins in Zhizhi''s hand with pain. His whole heart is dripping blood. This demon core is prepared to soak the lower grade dragon riding sister paper. Who knows, it''s so robbed by Zhizhi.


    Zhizhi didn''t wait for Muyu to speak. Holding Mojing in his arms, he reached Su Wanqing''s side. Looking at Muyu with a grateful look, his whole face was smelly. Seeing that Zhizhi bit on the ice system Mojing, his heart was bleeding.


    Su Wanqing said with a smile: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Slow down?


    Wooden fish mouth weak a pull, squeak which still have the appearance of eating slowly, that small mouth also don''t know how long, so big magic crystal in a short while of Kung Fu all quickly disappeared half.


    "What are their tactics?" Mella quickly exhaled, and once again drew everyone''s eyes back to the fighting field.


    Sure enough, unexpected things finally happened. They didn''t enter the attack state together. The main attack stone changed all around. The stone suddenly sat cross legged on the ground, and the stones around him suddenly slowly stacked together, like a fortress, and quickly fused a little bit.


    Jigger is guarding his side. It''s obvious that he has made preparations for the battle. Not far away, Yuanming is full of fighting spirit. As soon as his body flashes, he rushes to jigger. At this moment, the voice behind him rings.


    "Snake three guns!"


    The blue figure appeared close to the ground and could not move. Even in the audience, there was a sound of consternation. It was not only qiansijia''s green gun handle that flashed quickly, but also because the Dragon riders in the whole field felt poisoned for a moment.


    It can be seen from this that qiansijia''s first shot is so strong that Heiyan Longqi is afraid of no chance to win.

 Chapter 248

    No chance to win?


    Su didn''t think so in the late Qing Dynasty. In general, powerful explosive attacks are accompanied by self damage. Qian Sijia''s self damage is reflected in her fighting spirit. Once her fighting spirit is exhausted, she just has to wait for death. No matter how many attack skills are useless.


    However, the wolf let her fight, enough to see that her attack skills are strong enough to ignore her self damage, this is not a good fight, Su Wanqing''s heart is inevitably a little worried.


    Yuan Ming''s powerful attack ability makes him pause quickly, and he is covered with a detoxification shield. Even so, he is a bit poisoned. Standing in the middle of the battlefield, he knows qiansijia''s skills. In order to protect himself from injury, he chooses to change randomly.


    Yuanming has this opportunity to protect herself, but for jigger, she can only face it. She pinches the sword in her hands and nervously looks at the powerful green dragon gun with a beam of light coming from qiansijia, who is flying by.


    "Get out of the way." Said the stone in a low voice.


    "What, get out of the way, you give me the stone quickly." Jigger stubborn do not want to let the stone to bear this attack, a face of determination.


    The audience around not only took a breath, this shot is obviously not what jigger can resist, but such a small looking Orc girl, her eyes firmly show her determination.


    That is, she wants to fight this shot for her partner, even if qiansijia has a little bit of intolerance, but it is still a competition after all. She can''t bear to change the fact.


    She clenched her teeth and suddenly soared into the air. The gun in her hand suddenly doubled and stabbed jigger with green light. Jigger roared: "if you want to hurt them, step over me and say it."


    Originally, Yan Qing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at jigger not far away with her own strength. The worry in his heart soon made him nervous. He kept telling himself that it was because he could get close to jigger and the late Qing Dynasty that he was so worried.


    Do you want to keep your strength?


    no


    Yan Qing''s eyes were scarlet. She opened her eyes and looked at jigger, who was slowly wrapped by the green beam. She roared out: "get out of here!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qian Sijia''s attack was suddenly interrupted. She only saw the natural force around Su''s body in the late Qing Dynasty. In front of her, she was wrapped by a shield of natural force. The invisible shield was like falling from the sky in front of jigger. Even so, jigger was still injured and poisoned. Her head was dizzy, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth.


    He quickly retreated a few steps, looked at Qian Sijia who was not ejected, covered his chest and turned to look at Xiang Yanqing with a touch of trust and a smile in his eyes.


    That smile, let Yan Qing heart dull pain, suddenly feel very shameful, red eyes to see jigger, she is so trust yourself.


    The white ink mouth corner on the platform a hook, see to Su late Qing way: "you pour is to force him urgently."


    "How can he do his best without forcing him?" Su Wanqing looked at Bai Mo and said, "Yanqing is not as unbearable as you think."


    "It is."


    Bai Mo nodded with approval. Thinking of Yan Qing''s private dragon riding dark place, a cold light flashed through his eyes. Even if it changed him these days, he would not let him have a chance to turn over.


    Qian Sijia, who stood firm, quickly started the second attack. The handle of the gun was facing down and the gun in his hand was waving in the air, just like the dragon flying into the sky. He looked very enchanting. His cheek looked coldly and arrogantly at the corner of jigger''s mouth, who was still guarding the stone. He said coldly: "let me finish the game ahead of time."


    At this time, stone is red under her eyes, reciting incantations quickly, and integrating with her equipment quickly. Spotlight mine has powerful attack ability, but it also has powerful opening ability. The output of fighting spirit makes her look suffocating. The handle of the gun quickly changes into a handle with light fighting spirit around her body, which looks very powerful.


    Yuan Ming naturally knows that if the shot goes down, maybe the game will be over. He retreats slowly. On the one hand, he hurt himself by the strength of his attack, and looks warily at the opposite stone.


    "Dragon gun!"


    The handle of the gun suddenly doubled, and a beam of light stabbed directly at the stone not far away. Just when people felt that the stone should bear the attack, jigger''s body suddenly moved, directly facing the huge beam of light and quickly attacked.


    His face was resolute, his eyes were tough, his hands'' swords shifted back and forth, and the orc''s muscles expanded rapidly, which proved that his cultivation was far behind that of qiansijia''s Dragon riding, and he intended to exchange his own life for the safety of his companions.


    "Giggle!"


    Two shouts rushed out of the cloud, stone red eyes, rapid burst out of a low roar, that roar like a beast with sadness, people see that Shi Lei quickly gathered, light beam a little bit of expansion.


    "Giggle! No


    Yan Qing roars out. At this moment, his mind is full of determination that jigger rushes to qiansijia. His eyes are so tough. The smile that he turns his head to look at makes his heart dull. He feels that he is a waste. If he is stronger, won''t the result be different?


    The wood elements around him were active quickly, and suddenly his ability soared, which made the natural Tengmai on the ground rush past quickly. The wooden shield wanted to play its role again.


    "Giggle!"


    Everyone''s eyes in the battle zone of Heiyan dragon riding are ruddy. Obviously, they don''t want to give up. Yes, who wants to give up?


    The huge arena was silent. All the people held their breath and looked at the tough Orc girl who rushed to the opponent for the sake of her companions, which made everyone''s heart blocked with a stone. The eyes of the girl were tense. This is what black flame dragon horse needs to call Knight honor. Fight for honor?


    "Qijue demon sword!"


    All of a sudden, jigger''s pace became strange, and the pure strength from the orcs increased sharply. Suddenly, everyone even felt that the whole air became disordered and twisted because of her pace. The holy dragon gun, which was originally like the speed of light, slowed down and rushed directly to jigger with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, you didn''t have a protective cover. The double knives in both hands quickly attacked the handle of the gun. The powerful force made a huge collision sound throughout the hall. She actually took the next shot!


    Such a shot was enough to take her life, and everyone''s heart came up with it. Even qiansijiadu had an incredible look on her face. She had never seen anyone forcibly catch her shot. However, not far away at the moment, jigger proved to her that her attack could also be caught.

 Chapter 249

    "Giggle!"


    Yan Qing''s voice was sad and angry. All of a sudden, his whole body was emitting green light. The top of his head was rapidly decomposing. His whole face became pale, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t want to keep his strength for his throne, and he didn''t want to lose the battle so plainly, and he didn''t want to hurt jigger because of it. Even if she wanted to win, he would help her.


    His whole body quickly began to turn black, black Teng Mai quickly woven in his head, fast growth, fast out of the enchanting bouquet, looks extremely beautiful.


    At this time, Yuan Ming looks at jigger in some embarrassment. It''s obvious that jigger, who is fighting against the holy dragon spear, has enough. His task now is to attack the stone. The guy hiding in the tough stone Lei has a premonition that he must have a top secret trick, so he wants to attack the stone.


    "Ouch!"


    A roar, his body is extremely fast, fast through the middle of the field, rushed to the stone.


    The sound of sword collision became louder and louder. He only heard the violent vibration coming from behind. The vibration made the whole arena shake. Yuan Ming didn''t even see clearly what was going on. He saw that jigger''s body was ten times bigger than the orc''s, and the blade in his hand was quickly installed, which directly blocked the attack of the holy gun.


    The rapid attack led to a violent explosion. The explosion in the air made Yuan Ming put on a protective cover in a hurry and quickly gave up the attack, but it was a pity that he was still a step late.


    "Giggle!"


    Yan Qing''s fury rang out, and suddenly there was a roar from him. The roar was enough to make all the people present fall into a short coma. Qian Sijia was even more so. There was a little bit of surprise in her heart. She underestimated the constant output of elves behind them.


    Jigger, who blocks the sacred spear, gets smaller. Yan Qing''s protective cover is on her, and she can even feel her weakness at this time. Without waiting for Yan Qing to speak, jigger kneels on one knee on the ground. The huge hole in the ground shows how powerful the sacred spear is. Her heavy armor is even badly damaged, and her whole body is full of injuries.


    As long as she fell, then the referee will immediately send her out, so we all see a stubborn Orc girl, strong with his knife handle to support his body, staggering to stand up again.


    Giggle!


    Yan Qing has tears in her eyes and unspeakable taste at the bottom of her heart. The stone keeps reciting incantations, quickly gathering the fighting spirit one by one, silently reciting from the bottom of her heart, quick! I must be fast, faster.


    "Geeger, you idiot!" Meila wipes her tears, and everyone of Heiyan dragon riding looks at jigger heartily.


    "This is her pride as a dragoon. She doesn''t want to give up any duel. It''s not only respect for her opponent, but also the sense of honor in her heart." Su''s whole heart was ignited by jigger in the late Qing Dynasty. Looking at jigger who slowly got up and grinned on the field, he could not forget for many years.


    This life can have such good friend, this life has no regret.


    Qian Sijia and Yuan Ming look at jigger with a look of respect on their faces. They are really a respected opponent. If it''s not for the game, they may become good friends. But in this game, they have to win. The wolf''s preparation for so many years is to win the past glory. This time, they can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose.


    Yuan Ming''s muscles increase rapidly, and he rushes towards jigger in a flash. Although he can''t bear it, he still attacks quickly.


    Jigger slowly closed his eyes, and the sword in his hand seemed to hang powerlessly on both sides. When Yuan Ming attacked him, his body flashed away. Because of the heavy injury, the sound of weapon collision was harsh.


    "Black inflammation! Black inflammation


    "Black inflammation! Black inflammation


    There is no doubt that jigger''s strength has won the hearts of all the audience. Many people begin to cheer up for him. Yuanming has a bitter smile at the bottom of his heart. He looks like he is bullying a child, and even he doesn''t like it.


    All of a sudden, jigger''s power quickly started to protect the stone around him. Yuanming''s steel claws were extremely sharp, and soon after a round trip, jigger left steel claw marks on his body. The blood flowed out of it, which looked shocking.


    "You can''t touch them with me."


    Jigger''s voice came out of his mouth intermittently. His tough eyes looked at Yuanming, who was wearing gas. A smile appeared on his face. He looked at Yuanming not far away with a faint sentence: "we are dragon riders. We have the glory of dragon riders. You have to show your 100% strength to fight, which is my respect."


    Jigger''s voice reverberates in qiansijia''s and Yuanming''s ears, and the tangle at the bottom of their hearts quickly dissipates. As jigger said, only when they fight with 100% strength can they respect their opponents. They admire jigger from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this moment, the pale Yan Qing suddenly has more wood elements on his body. His powerful output makes him look extremely ferocious. He can no longer sit in the rear. Now he wants to protect jigger. Seeing that jigger is besieged by two people, it is obviously beyond Yan Qing''s tolerance.


    As soon as they focused on jigger, Yan Qing suddenly came from behind and roared at him: "the extreme wall of wood, shackles."


    After a roar, with the appearance of Yanqing, Yuanming screams that it''s not good. A cage full of gold spikes quickly appears around him. When he opens his eyes, he sees Yanqing in the middle of the cage. Tengmai is growing fast all over his body. He is slightly stunned and wants to escape quickly, but he can''t move.


    A wooden blade suddenly appeared on Yanqing''s head. Yanqing was reciting a mantra. The wooden blade quickly turned and stabbed Yuanming. Yuanming thought he could avoid it, but he found that he was really wrong. The wooden blade quickly stabbed his arm, and soon he felt something wrong, because his arms began to numb. It was obvious that the wooden blade was poisonous.


    The wood blade has only one attack all the time. It falls on the ground and takes root quickly. Obviously, this is Yan Qing''s talent skill, not poison to the blade.


    Qian Siyu sees that Yuanming is trapped. He doesn''t care so much about his eyes. With a touch of ruthlessness in his eyes, he aims his gun directly at jigger. Suddenly, he bursts out: "dragon gun burning the moon!"


    This is the third and the most important skill of qiansiyu''s Dragon spear. Suddenly, Yan Qing, who is close to him, suddenly opens her eyes, looks at the Dragon spear that directly rushes to jigger, and quickly breaks through the piercing cage. Regardless of Yuan Ming''s shield, she holds jigger in her arms.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    He gave giggle a pale smile, and giggle yelled with tearful eyes, "no!"


    Obviously, it''s too late for all this. The huge dragon spear stabbed them directly and collided with Yanqing''s huge shield more than two meters high, making a loud and harsh sound.

 Chapter 250

    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounds on the side of stone''s ear. He looks at Yan Qing holding jigger wrapped by the bigger and bigger light beam. The original sense of guilt in his heart erupts into strong anger. After a roar, the fighting spirit of his whole body begins to gather madly.


    "Yanqing!"


    After all, the injury is too heavy. Jigger''s body is hurt by the impact like this. Even though he is protected by Yan Qing, his blood is still gushing out. The whole body''s heavy armor disappears quickly, and turns into a green dragon of the dragon clan. He closes his eyes and lies on the ground. Jigger falls to the ground under the gaze of the people. He closes his eyes with her dragon clan, and there is blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    No one thought that the qualifying match had just started, it was so tragic.


    This is undoubtedly a wonderful game, but it is also the most tragic one, which has shocked everyone. It''s very difficult to compare the weak with the strong. What''s more, the other side also has the existence of Holy Land dragon riding. It''s hard to say that the treatment of the wolves in the rear is higher than that of the main attack of Heiyan.


    Yan Qing only felt her shield disintegrate with the approach of the aperture. She glanced at the stone slowly emitting a huge beam of light and finally gave a happy smile.


    Just when everyone thought that Heiyan would lose, the stone hiding in Shi Lei all the time roared and said: "asshole!"


    He dashed his whole person to the approaching aperture. The tough Shi Lei spun directly from the stone and rushed to qiansijia in the middle of the aperture. Qiansijia had already taken off her strength at this time. It seemed that she was unprepared to see Shi Lei smashing down to herself.


    She felt the huge power swept by. It was not the power she could stop. This power could destroy everything on the field. Sure enough, as she imagined, Shi Lei collided with her gun magazine, made a roaring sound, and exploded directly and quickly in the place where they were wolves.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the plot could be reversed like this. The referee''s quick figure flashed, and the whole fighting spirit and heavy armor were quickly integrated. He was a Dragon Rider of Saint level eight. Even if he opened the defense shield, he could still feel the huge explosion that made his body dizzy. Qian Sijia, who was under the shield, caught the referee dead and dead. At this time, she showed the girl''s frightened look.


    Stone knelt on the ground, eyes a black faint, obviously stimulate such a skill, let him have to the limit.


    For nearly a minute, the whole site was blown up with dust. When people opened their eyes to see Heiyan, they saw Yan Qing''s thin body, protecting jigger lying on the ground, holding his hands on the ground, letting stones and soil fall on him, looking at jigger with a soft look.


    At this moment, everyone was moved, even white ink was stunned, Yan Qing once again refreshed his understanding of him.


    "Giggle!"


    Yan Qing''s mouth was slightly crooked. She gently hooked the hook with her hand. Jigger''s tightly closed eyes grinned.


    It was the happiest time for him when he was growing up. He used to work hard for himself. Now, the Dragon Clan on him quickly turned out and lay listlessly on Yanqing''s shoulder.


    From the touching scene to the reality of the referee, looked at the situation in the field, looked at the side of Qian Sijia said: "you lost."


    "Yes." Qian Sijia nodded. As the referee said, if it wasn''t for the referee, she and Yuan Ming who fainted on one side would die. Undoubtedly, they did lose this battle. They were convinced that they lost, and they didn''t have any unwillingness.


    Just as the referee was about to read it out, suddenly a clear voice rang out.


    "We haven''t lost yet!"


    Looking for the sound, a branch ball like a silkworm chrysalis slowly appeared from the stone pile. The ball slowly opened and came out. Zuo man''s face was pale. Such a big impact can stay, not only because she is a healing spirit, but also because she has unparalleled strong defense ability. It can be imagined that her healing ability is also very strong.


    "Carry the wounded down and the game goes on."


    After the referee''s voice rang out, Su Wanqing rushed out with all the people. Before she could say it, Bai Mo and Yanjin died and said to the referee: "this game, we give up."


    "No!"


    Yan Qing''s obstinate refusal made Su Wanqing feel very sad. He reached out and knocked on the back of his neck. Yan Qing fainted on the ground. All the people on the field were basically on one side shouting "Heiyan! Black inflammation


    Obviously, Heiyan gave up the game, but it didn''t damage their impression of everyone. On the contrary, it made many people know Heiyan Longqi again.


    Know now, they still aftertaste in the arena just now, wonderful competition, all-out competition, and the collision of friendship and love.


    "Who said the elves couldn''t love the orc?"


    "Yes, their love is so touching."


    "I didn''t expect the genie to be so gentle. I want a genie boyfriend, too."


    "Me, too. I heard that they were married by contract."


    All the girls looked at Yanqing and jigger, who were slowly carried down. They screamed, and many people were tearful. For the first time, this competition made all the audience stand up, even many nobles and royalty stand up to send them off.


    With tears in his eyes, the referee raised Qian Sijia''s arm and called out, "because Heiyan Dragon Rider gave up the competition, and the wolf Dragon Rider won the second game!"


    In the face of Heiyan''s departure, the wolf dragon riding is also helpless, obviously he won the game, but Heiyan won the reputation, if the other against them may not be convinced.


    But in the two competitions just now, they can''t hate them. Everyone who goes all out to take every competition seriously will like it from the bottom of their heart.


    Qiansijia slowly gets up with Yuanming on her shoulder and quickly walks down the douwu platform. As soon as they walk down the platform, their leader Lin Zonghan has already taken over Yuanming. Looking at her, he says, "are you ok?"


    After all, it''s a blow for qiansijia, the proud woman of heaven, to lose so thoroughly for the first time.


    "It''s OK. I''m convinced of losing." Qian Sijia looked around and said, "they are really strong. You should practice hard."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, we will work hard."


    Qian Sijia wiped her tears, turned around and smashed her head into Lin Zonghan''s arms. Lin Zonghan was stunned, his whole face turned red, and he had long lost the prestige of the team leader.


    All the people of warwolf are excited to surround them in the middle. Qian Sijia suddenly raises her head, looks at Lin Zonghan and shouts: "Lin Zonghan, I love you!"


    Lin Zonghan''s heart was tight. He didn''t dare to put Qian Sijia''s hand to hold her tightly. His face was flushed and he couldn''t say a word. Qian Sijia told her what she had said for a long time in her heart. With tears in his heart, he stood on tiptoe and directly kissed Lin Zonghan''s lips. He gently pushed Lin Zonghan away and got out of the crowd shyly.


    "Ha ha!" At the corner of his mouth, Lin Zonghan was really excited and happy, showing a silly smile.

 Chapter 251

    Because the fighting field was destroyed, the organizer jinyanlong college began to quickly rest the fighting field, and the preparation area of Heiyan Longqi was in a mess. Jinyan''s therapist carried Heiyan''s several people out as early as possible.


    "Mu Feng, are all the Dragon riders like this?" Hill looked at the preparation area, quickly carrying the wounded slowly down the backstage of the black fire dragon riding, the whole expression slightly cold.


    Su Ya glanced at Su''s back in the late Qing Dynasty. Her jealousy deepened, and she sneered: "it''s just acting!"


    "Make a show?" Mu Feng coldly glances at Suya, and the irony in her eyes is obvious. However, this makes Suya feel guilty and move her eyes. For the first time, Mu Feng says so about herself, which makes her still resentful.


    "Now is not the time for us to fight inside. There is no doubt that these two games have changed everyone''s attitude towards Heiyan, especially the audience of Jinyan."


    Although Yu Wenzhan is happy to see Mu Feng''s estrangement from Suya, he clearly knows that the current situation of Heiyan will affect the reputation of Holy Land dragon riding in all dragon riding colleges.


    After all, they are the best team in the world. They can''t make any mistakes. It''s not good for him. Now, after his identity has been torn down, Yu Wenzhan can only rely on the Dragon riding Academy in holy land.


    "You don''t have to think about it. They are far away from my strength. They don''t have to fight for this. Suya, you should pay attention to what you say in the future. As long as you come out, it means the Holy Land dragon riding. What does that mean? I think you must be very clear. "


    Zuo Hui glances at Suya coldly, which makes Suya blush. He nods reluctantly. The corner of his mouth around him takes Suya''s arm and says in a soft voice: "I think what Suya said is reasonable. The black inflammation is not as good as us."


    Holy Land dragon''s eyes are focused on the side of Gaza and Suya. Zuo Zhen''s eyes sweep the hand holding Suya''s arm in Gaza. She frowns slightly and doesn''t even say a word, so that people can''t see what he is thinking.


    This makes Suya feel very embarrassed. After all, Zuozhen is her fiancee. Shouldn''t she say something for herself?


    Think of the past to treat his Zuozhen, simple and elegant eyes slightly red, looking at Su Wanqing outside the corner of the mouth cold a hook, it is a face of unconventional.


    Mu Feng is a little disappointed with Suya. He gets up and stretches. With a cold face, he directly goes down from the observation platform. He turns over and rushes to the edge of the front desk. His eyes stare at the place where Heiyan is, showing a touch of expectation.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuwenzhan has been looking for mu Feng''s trouble, obviously now is an opportunity, he will not let it go.


    Mu Feng turns his head to look at Yu Wenzhan and sneers: "why should I tell you this impostor?"


    This makes Yu Wen Zhan''s face stiff. At that moment, he wants to rush up and kill Mu Feng. The anger of his eyes has made him reach the limit, "what do you say?"


    "Am I wrong?" Mufeng obviously didn''t take yuwenzhan seriously. Without waiting for yuwenzhan''s anger, he was already angry: "Mufeng, don''t forget that you are a Dragon Rider in holy land."


    "You don''t need to remind me. I''ll go to Heiyan dragon riding. Does it have anything to do with the fact that I''m a dragon riding man in holy land?" Mu Feng looked at him with an incomprehensible look, with a sneer on his face.


    Plain elegant heart bottom a tight, see to Mu Feng way: "Mu Feng, don''t go."


    "I''m going today?" Mu Feng is always rebellious. He looks at Su Ya with arrogant eyes.


    Zuozhen is envious of Mufeng. He can do whatever he wants. It seems that Zuohui around him also sees this, which makes him obviously dissatisfied. Originally, he looked at Mufeng slowly and said: "Mufeng, everything has to be enough. Think about your father."


    This tone mixed with threats is Zuo Hui''s most common way of speaking. If in the past, Mu Feng will weigh it up. But after seeing the performance of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, if he is still indifferent, how can he defend Heiyan?


    He suddenly stood up, turned his head and looked at Zuohui coldly. He put away his usual smile and looked at Zuohui seriously. He said, "if it''s just because I go to comfort my younger martial sister and younger martial brother, I will be driven out of the Holy Land dragon riding, so as to attack our Heiyan Dynasty, then I will be driven out, and we Heiyan dragon riding don''t have to keep in touch with the holy land."


    This words say, let the Holy Land dragon riding all one face shocked, even left Hui all slightly frown, only look at Mu Feng eyes firmly looking at the distance of black inflammation, dragon riding light way: "I will not because of any threat, and give up my once partner, once raised my black inflammation."


    Left Zhen heart bottom stops suddenly, looks at Mu Feng to open slightly: "Mu Feng!"


    Mu Feng doesn''t even look at him. He rushes out and jumps down from the observation platform. Yu Wenzhan''s face is cold. Looking at Zuo Hui with a black face, his heart is a little excited. It seems that Zuo Hui has a bad impression on Mu Feng.


    He cleared his throat: "I can''t blame Mu Feng. Who let him be black and inflamed? After all, everyone is selfish. "


    "He''s just looking. You don''t have to hold on." Zuo Zhen coldly glanced at Yu Wenzhan, with a cold expression.


    "Elder martial brother, brother Zhan is also for everyone''s good, isn''t he?" Gaza looks aggrieved at Zuozhen. She looks like she''s being bullied. She glances at Zuozhen with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    Zuo Zhen didn''t even look at Gaza. Since she and Yuwen destroyed the whole Su family, he has cleared the man from his mind and kept a certain sense of distance from Gaza.


    "Stop arguing, Zuo Zhen. She''s your younger martial sister!" Suya gives Zuozhen a wink on purpose. Originally, she wants to please Zuozhen. However, she doesn''t know that Zuozhen has no friendship with her brother and sister.


    "Younger martial sister? I don''t have this younger martial sister. " Zuozhen voice cold blurted out, anyone can see, Zuozhen''s eyes also show a trace of cold.


    Gaza didn''t expect Zuo Zhenzhen''s disprovement. He blushed and hid in yuwenzhan''s arms. Although yuwenzhan was angry, he didn''t dare to reply. After all, he was a hundred people who didn''t want to let people know that he had strangled the Su family. He held Gaza''s eyes and showed a sense of killing.


    With a confused look on her face, Suya reaches for her hand in a hurry, but Zuozhen slowly dodges. She stands up and walks down the observation platform, quickly disappearing beside the Holy Land Dragon Rider.


    At the moment, the arrival of Mu Feng makes all the people of Heiyan dragon riding look stunned. Meila looks at Mu Feng excitedly and says, "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    "Mu Feng, tell me, are you here to spy on the military?" Su Wanqing, with a hook in the corner of his mouth, watched the therapist lift the man out and sat beside Mu Feng, looking very casual.

 Chapter 252

    "Just me? Will they trust me to spy on the military? "


    Mu Feng grins. Su Wanqing''s whole body is covered in the sun in the hot sun. His sweat flows down his forehead slowly. His eyes are warm and not indifferent. Even if he looks at her quietly, he feels comfortable sitting by her.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, looked at Mu Feng and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "He was thinking of spring." Bai Mo slowly walked from the backstage to the preparation area, and began to tease Mu Feng from a long distance, which made the few remaining students grin.


    "What about instructor Yanjin?"


    Mu Feng looks at Bai Mo and shows a touch of worry. Bai Mo smiles bitterly: "we have too many injured people. He can only stay in the room to take care of them."


    "Is it?"


    Mu Feng glanced at the empty preparation area of Heiyan dragon riding. There was a trace of sadness in his heart. The little guys around him were silent. Later, Heiyan had to send three people on the stage, which meant that there was only one person on the platform of Heiyan dragon riding, waving the flag for his team.


    Although Yunqing and Muyan are slightly injured, they also need treatment and recuperation, not to mention the seriously injured Yanqing, jigger and stone. They can''t recover their original state in less than ten days.


    Now there are only five people left in the preparation area of Heiyan, and there are only two people left on the stage. It really looks bleak.


    "Don''t worry about us. You should worry about yourself." White ink corner of the mouth a hook, looking at the preparation stage, Holy Land dragon riding people a face angry look at them.


    Mu Feng was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at the Holy Land dragon riding college on the high platform. For another moment, he really wanted to give up studying in the Holy Land dragon riding college. His original yearning for the Holy Land dragon riding college gradually disappeared after entering the holy land.


    There is no sense of honor of Heiyan Longqi college. Sometimes he even thinks that his choice is wrong. Will Heiyan be safe when he comes to Shengyu Longqi college?


    It''s a terrible feeling to put your destiny in someone else''s hands.


    Su Wanqing looks at Bai Mo''s eyes. He just looks at Zuo Zhen''s eyes. He pulls at the bottom of his heart and turns his head quickly. His face is gloomy.


    Not from the corner of the mouth coldly a hook, look to Mu Feng way: "you go, Mu Feng."


    Mu Feng couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I want to stay and help you."


    "You are not a member of Heiyan Longqi college. You are wearing the battle clothes of Shengyu Longqi college. Your team obviously doesn''t like Heiyan. Everything you do directly affects their morale. Don''t make him embarrassed." Su Wan smiles bitterly and pats Mu Feng on the shoulder.


    Mu Feng suddenly raised his head and laughed at himself. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "do you think about him every sentence? Has he ever thought about you? Besides, it''s impossible for you. "


    This sentence made Su late Qing very uncomfortable. As Mu Feng said, it''s really impossible for her and Zuo Zhen. Subconsciously, she touched her stomach and took a cold breath. She was more or less sad.


    Bai Mo pushes Mu Feng forward and gives him a wink. Mu Feng sighs: "I..."


    "It''s nothing, Mu Feng. You''re right. It''s just that you''re here, which makes the people of Holy Land dragon riding hate Heiyan. Isn''t this a departure from your purpose of going to Holy Land dragon riding?"


    "That''s right..." Mu Feng nodded, looked at Su Wanqing''s tearful eyes, slowly got up, held Su Wanqing in her arms, whispered in her ear: "be careful of Lin Zonghan, he is not so easy to deal with."


    "Well."


    Su Wanqing nodded cleverly. Mu Feng put down his arm in disappointment, patted Bai Mo and quickly disappeared in the battle preparation area of Heiyan. The corner of Su Ya''s mouth on the high stage showed a touch of contempt: "I didn''t expect that Su Wanqing, a Dragon Rider of Heiyan, was really a woman of water."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Without Zuo Zhen''s presence, she and Gaza seem unbridled. Yu Wenzhan''s eyes slowly darken and his fists are pinched. Just now Zuo Zhen''s words still make him unable to let go, which makes him a little angry.


    Watching Mu Feng slowly walk out of the battle preparation area of Heiyan, he is somewhat disappointed. He takes a look at Zuo Hui who has been looking at Mu Feng on the high platform. He obviously sees the smile of Zuo Hui''s mouth. He looks determined, as if everything is under his control. This feeling makes Yu Wenzhan carefully hide his inner dissatisfaction.


    "Enter the field, please."


    A shout indicates that the game officially begins. Su Wanqing feels a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. He clenches his fist, looks at Baimo and Meila and says, "are you ready to return it?"


    "No problem!"


    The three of them saw the sound with one voice and looked at the repaired field excitedly. The more their fighting spirit was burned at this time, holding the idea of never letting giggle get hurt in vain, they said that everything would win the game.


    "Win."


    Qi Qiao''s chubby face was full of tears. He hugged Su Wanqing and his voice was hoarse.


    "That''s right, we must win!"


    Just when Su Wanqing was about to leave, the Dragon riders of Nanming college suddenly got on the platform and quickly rushed to the observation seat, which made many dragon riding colleges look over.


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned. When the witch took Nanming to the war zone, she didn''t know what to say. The move from the bottom of her heart made her red eyes and shed tears for the first time. She couldn''t believe it and looked at all the Dragon riders smiling at her.


    "I owe someone a favor to help you."


    Even white ink is red at the moment, Su late Qing several people stand in a row, bow to the Witch and shout: "thank you!"


    "Silly boy!" The witch rubbed the heads of several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, with doting eyes.


    Su Yunyang behind the crowd through the cracks of the crowd, a hook mouth, eyes slightly red, appropriate to cover up all his feelings, Wu Ya around him with a smile to the front, holding Su Wanqing''s hand whispered: "you can rest assured to go!"


    Su Wanqing nodded fiercely with red eyes, adjusted his breath, looked firmly at douwu field and said: "let''s go!"


    "I will win!"


    All the people in Nanming cried out, which moved everyone present. Luo Qi pouted at Su Wanqing and said, "if you can''t win or get hurt, you won''t win me in your life."


    Su Wanqing turned to the war zone and yelled at himself, worried about Luo Qi. Sometimes people''s feelings are very strange. Sometimes you may not be able to become friends all your life. Some people only need a few minutes to become friends. So, how lucky are we to meet so many people who are willing to help us?


    Therefore, this time she can''t lose, for her own sake, for the glory of Heiyan, for those friends, she can''t just lose.

 Chapter 253

    When the two sides quickly entered the arena, all the audience focused on Su Wanqing. The audience who watched the Heiyan competition were not new to Su Wanqing, and they were even deeply impressed. The flame and tenacious character created a team that constantly created miracles.


    Everyone can''t imagine that Heiyan, which is not a second-class Longqi college, can actually come to this stage. The whole team is very different from the previous sessions, which makes many people look forward to Heiyan more and more.


    At this time, the wolf team that came up from the other side still attracted the attention of many people. It was Lin Zonghan who came up slowly. His dark red heavy armor made him look very elegant, but his eyes were cold, giving people a sense of oppression. He came with a kind of unsmiling.


    His right side is a young man, looks ugly, a head of white hair, face is pitted, one eye closed, one eye open, eyes are showing a light green beam, thin and some hunchback, this appearance is not even ordinary, not to mention walking in front of a beautiful man like Lin Zonghan, two people have a sharp contrast.


    They are followed by the last one of the elves, left man, her eyes showing a trace of unconvinced, looking at the white ink showed a strong sense of war.


    After the two sides came to the middle of the venue and introduced each other, Lin Zonghan looked at Su Wanqing and said, "you can only stop here, although your spirit can be said."


    Su Wanqing pursed a smile, looked at Lin Zonghan and said, "then you have to see if you have this ability."


    "We''ll see!" Lin Zonghan narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Wanqing with a confident smile.


    Su Wanqing was too clear about what this smile represented. It was not conceit, but his strong strength made him confident. Such a confident opponent was very difficult to deal with.


    Are you confident?


    If you are really confident, then I will smash his confidence.


    She squinted at Lin Zonghan, the two sides of the war is more intense, originally did not need to ignite the fire, instantly lit the two teams on the field, for both sides, it is a game that can not be lost.


    "The game begins!"


    The referee said the beginning of the exit, body shape a flash out of the arena, both sides of the magic armor dragon quickly transformed into magic core heavy armor, rapid retreat of hundreds of meters.


    The extreme flame quickly burned the whole body of Su late Qing Dynasty. It looked very strong. The ground was baking hot. White ink slowly closed his eyes, quickly sat cross legged, quickly recited the mantra, and quickly gathered a light green smoke at his feet. The green smoke slowly began to drift away from the body.


    Su Wanqing and Meila only feel the strength of their whole body, and they are slowly moistened by the smoke. It''s really unimaginable comfort, which calms the two people who were a little nervous.


    At the moment, the therapist, like white ink, began to release his group therapy. The faint light beam quickly spread in the air, with a faint fragrance of flowers, scattered around.


    The more powerful the team is, the more advanced the therapists begin to release group attack skills earlier than the main attack. Su Wanqing and Meila''s expressions are not fixed on Lin Zonghan. Lin Zonghan doesn''t change much. He holds a heavy hammer in his hand, and his left hand is a shield with a snake head. His muscles expand to the maximum extent. However, the little-known boy behind him just now, But the whole thing has changed.


    The original boy''s face is totally different now. After merging with his own dragon tribe, he turns into a toad. His round body is full of holes and dragon scales. It looks disgusting. His huge feet are sticking to the ground. His slender tongue slowly droops on his mouth. His eyes are like a toad with green light, But the right eye is twice as big as the left.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Su Wanqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He even wondered if this guy would learn Toad''s bark.


    "You should be careful of the late Qing Dynasty."


    At this time, the voice of the heart of Phoenix made Su''s late Qing Dynasty somewhat different. However, the voice of the heart of Phoenix reminded her that it was very cruel, so she was on the alert. After all, not everyone expected to see how this guy fought.


    "What kind of Dragon Rider is this?"


    "Well! I didn''t expect to meet the toad dragon here. Most of the toad dragon people live in swamps and it''s hard to catch them. I didn''t expect that someone would contract this cruel and disgusting dragon people. "


    Ferocious and disgusting?


    Su Wanqing''s mouth flicked. He saw the handsome face on the other side and his tongue swaying with the wind. He was embarrassed, not to mention disgusted. The saliva flowed down his chin quickly.


    "This kind of Dragoon is good at using poison. It''s also the saliva in his mouth. It''s necessary for him to reduce his fighting spirit when it drips on his body. He should be more careful of his pustule. It''s full of venom. Just stick a little bit to get poisoned."


    "It looks like there''s some trouble this time!"


    "By yourself, there are so many people here. You can''t release the core power of your Phoenix unless you have to. If you don''t want people to know that you are a Phoenix."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety." Su Wanqing made a low voice and nodded.


    Under the analysis of the heart of Phoenix, she had a basic understanding of the opposite side of the wolf, with a hook in the corner of her mouth and a little cold light on her face.


    At this moment, Lin Zonghan suddenly steps forward and rushes directly. He hits Su Wanqing with a hammer. The powerful pressure makes Su Wanqing''s heart sink. This hammer is not simple.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the place where Su Wanqing used to stand left a goukeng hole. You can imagine how destructive the hammer is. Lin Zonghan slowly stood up with a huge black hammer. Looking at Su Wanqing, who had dodged sensitively, he grinned: "give up!"


    "Dream!"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su could not meet him. He looked warily at Lin Zonghan, and quickly at the opposite nadushai, who had blocked Meila''s way. When he looked at Lin Zonghan, he said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    Lin Zonghan grinned, and his hammer suddenly doubled in size. He smashed it directly at Su''s late Qing Dynasty and yelled: "LiuMang hammer array!"


    Su Wanqing''s body flashed and rushed out, but suddenly found that she couldn''t get rid of it. Her eyes narrowed and she flew towards Lin Zonghan. The broken blade in her hand quickly changed its position, and her pace was very strange. Because Qian Sijia had met Su''s pace in the last game, Lin Zonghan saw it, Naturally, I know more about it.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry for a moment. Without waiting for Su Wanqing to get close to him, all of a sudden, the hammers chasing Su Wanqing turned into two, soon into three, and soon disintegrated again until all the black areas were hammers flying towards Su Wanqing.


    "No?" There was an impulse of swearing in the late Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 254

    Su''s late Qing Dynasty suddenly stopped. The sword of the God of war in his hand quickly waved and penetrated those aggressive hammers. He thought that these were illusions. When the blade of the God of war collided with it, Su''s late Qing Dynasty completely believed that these were not illusions, but real existence.


    Her heart sank, closed her eyes, quickly took the blade of God of war in her hand, and roared: "surrounded by fire, protect the wall."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a protective circle of nearly one meter around her, which quickly surrounded her. The Phoenix seal on her head was looming, so she quickly wiped it off with the covering technique. With the surrounding of the wall, she rushed to Lin Zonghan''s direction with the epee.


    Obviously, Lin Zonghan didn''t expect that Su''s late Qing Dynasty would get rid of his array so soon. He was surprised. At the same time, he began to retreat towards the rear in panic. After several rounds, it was obvious that the black flame team had an advantage.


    On the other side, Meila rushed over quickly, from the air, and stabbed Du Shuai with a knife. However, it was obvious that the thick skinned guy didn''t suffer much damage. The tongue licked directly at Meila, and the saliva dropped on the ground and burned quickly. You can imagine how poisonous this guy''s saliva was.


    "Give up! Girl They all looked at Meila with a smile and relaxed face.


    Meila turned her eyes and looked at Du Shuai. Suddenly, the machete was twice as big as Meila''s figure. She looked very strong and scared Du Shuai. She quickly retreated and said, "are you serious?"


    "How can there be a Dragon Rider like you?" Mella looked down at them, and they were all handsome. There was no good feeling in her heart.


    All of a sudden, he looked into Meila''s eyes. The big looking eyes showed a touch of gold. The original green pupil turned into gold. The original black pupil turned into a circle, and the circle turned round and round.


    Mella, who was still in spirit, is now dizzy and shaken. Looking at the giant toad, she shows a strange smile. The white ink, which had been closed all the time, slowly opens her eyes. Suddenly, the green light on her body flickers, and mella, who was still dizzy, suddenly wakes up.


    "What a hindrance." Du Shuai looks disappointed. Looking at Bai Mo''s gloomy face, he is somewhat disgusted with the culprit who has ruined his good deeds.


    Meila looked at Du Shuai with a look of resentment. The blade on her hand quickly cut toward Du Shuai. "Let you taste my flaming machete."


    After a soft drink, Meila''s hands suddenly changed, and her whole body exuded a sense of prestige. Her movements were extremely sensitive, and she quickly went to dusai''s lower body. Compared with dusai who was slow in response, everyone could hardly see Meila.


    But in an instant, Meila had already reached dusai''s face, and the machete cut directly at dusai. Even though dusai''s reaction was extremely quick, the machete fell directly on dusai''s body, and the blood flowed down in an instant. Meila''s sense of achievement exploded in her heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Crackle, crackle!"


    Followed by a series of explosions, the sound came from Du Shuai''s body. Originally, those small wounds quickly turned into a whole piece of flesh and blood. Du Shuai still stood like this, and even didn''t resist, but the audience took a breath.


    Although doushuai is not a bit higher than Meila, this is an invincible period for the toad dragon. It''s actually a loss here, which makes the toad dragon on the spot boo.


    However, the hissing was not over yet. Meila suddenly knelt on the ground with both legs and looked at Du Shuai with pale face. She said with hatred: "when did you poison me?"


    All handsome mouth corner uncanny a hook, see to Meila way: "I don''t need to make bait by myself, how can you hook?"


    Meila''s face suddenly changed, and the machete in her hand quickly picked up. Even though Baimo had detoxified herself, her fighting spirit still didn''t recover, and she flashed out nearly 100 meters quickly. Standing in the distance, dusai''s mouth turned a hook and looked coldly at Meila: "do you think I''m really not as agile as you?"


    All they saw was that dushuai suddenly sucked hard in his stomach. When he let go of it again, he had already arrived at Meila''s side and quickly spat out a touch of juice. Meila covered her chest and clenched her teeth. But the juice still dropped on her arm. In an instant, the arm was scalded, and the painful Meila moaned in a low voice: "ah!"


    Just when Meila was trapped, Su Wanqing had already attacked Lin Zonghan''s array, and the Epee directly hit Lin Zonghan. Lin Zonghan naturally dodged, but he was still hurt by Su Wanqing. Instead of being angry, he gave Su Wanqing a strange smile, and his hammer suddenly fell between them.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, everyone on the scene thought that it was just Lin Zonghan''s interference with Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Even Su''s late Qing Dynasty thought so. However, Su''s late Qing Dynasty didn''t expect that the ground suddenly trembled, and the hammer in the middle suddenly became unusually big, and quickly surrounded it, like an iron cage.


    No, I''ve been cheated!


    Su Wanqing''s heart is not good, but it''s too late. The dark hammer quickly surrounds the site and surrounds her and Lin Zonghan. Lin Zonghan''s voice is loud and clear: "this is my ghost siege, waiting to control you."


    "Control me?" Su Wanqing knew that he had given Lin Zonghan too much time when he was breaking the battle. He was sorry to say such a spell to inspire his skills.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. She looked warily at Lin Zonghan and showed a sneer: "do you think this can control me?"


    "When you go out, your companion will only have half his life left. You should know that toad dragoon is always very good at attacking Fu min."


    Lin Zonghan''s voice rang out. Su Wanqing''s face changed. He looked at Lin Zonghan. As Lin Zonghan said, toad dragon riding really has a way to deal with min attack. The venom is the killer of Min attack dragon riding.


    I fell into the trap of Lin Zonghan. What should I do?


    Never lose, never!


    Su Wanqing''s hand was tightly clenched, and his eyes turned cold when he looked at Lin Zonghan: "I will never give up."


    "Don''t give up? I can''t help you. "


    Lin Zonghan had a golden hammer in his hand. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he knocked on the iron wall. The huge sound quickly swept everyone on the scene.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that his mind was out of control. He buried his head in his chest and gasped. He only heard the heart of Phoenix whisper in his heart: "in the late Qing Dynasty, now is the best place to use the talent of Phoenix, but you have to control yourself, you can''t release it all!"

 Chapter 255

    Ah!


    Meila screamed. She had to avoid the venom from dusai. The hot venom quickly melted the Dragon scales outside her skin. It seemed that it was just a wound outside her skin. In fact, it was not. The wound really looked terrible.


    White ink a aperture a aperture of throw to Meila, but still can''t Meila injury, two rounds down, Meila is obviously step back.


    "I said, you are not my opponent, you''d better give up." Dushuai''s eyes are full of coldness. He is obviously not satisfied with walking around with Meila in front of him. He can''t let the Dragon riding academy like Heiyan delay his time.


    Meila looked at the rapid fusion wound on her hand. Her eyes were slightly red and her face looked coldly at Du Shuai: "you want to pass me. Don''t dream."


    "Ha ha, just you?" All handsome cold smile, eyes more a ruthless.


    Bai Mo looks at the entanglement between Meila and dusai, and his heart sinks. He can see that dusai is still in the backcourt, which is definitely an opportunity for Bai Mo, but Meila must have a tacit understanding to lure dusai.


    Just now, he thought about it. Who knows, Su''s first step in the late Qing Dynasty was to be locked up, and he could only place his hope on Meila.


    Meila subconsciously looked at the foot of the more and more close to the backcourt, looked at the slowly moving are handsome, clenched fists can escape the juice, can only let the hot juice once again splashed on his body.


    "Ah


    Meila''s scream rang through the whole fighting field. All the audience saw a dwarf girl standing up again and again, attacking a toad dragon riding head-on. Every time she was scalded, every time she stood up tenaciously and persistently. Every time she stood up, everyone''s heart would be pulled.


    All the children in Heiyan Longqi college seem to be hard bones. They are all insane. They think the honor of Longqi is more important than their own life.


    Du Shuai frowned slightly and looked at Meila standing up again and again. He was scalded all over. Even if he was cruel, he couldn''t bear it at the moment. He looked at Meila and said, "why do you need that?"


    "Our team leader said that Longqi should stand upright regardless of life and death. From the moment Meila became a Longqi, I didn''t want to escape, I didn''t want to die. Even if it was a competition, we were the only ones to win."


    With these words, Meila turned her head and grinned at Baimo.


    White ink red eyes, the body quickly began to green magic around, whenever he thought of Meila''s figure, his whole heart began to be uncontrollable sad, he can''t let Meila have something to do, no matter as captain or as their elder martial brother, he also has to bear the responsibility of protecting them.


    Dushuai was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Meila to say such words. All the people present didn''t think that they could say such words at this time. We can imagine how much influence Su''s late Qing Dynasty had on Heiyan in this period.


    All the people in Nanming, the war preparation area, were red eyed. Wu Ya looked at the fighting field in a hoarse voice and said excitedly, "I know what we lack!"


    All the people in Nanming looked at Wu ya. Wu Ya looked at Su Yunyang from the corner of her mouth and said, "what we lack is the sense of honor, which is deeply engraved in the soul, right?"


    Su Yunyang looks at Wu Ya and the people around him and nods.


    Luo Qi leans to the seven orifices and says, "fat man, does your captain really say that to you?"


    Qiqiao looked at Luo Qi with a wry smile and said: "our team is temporarily set up this time. It''s not as tacit as you seem. Especially when it''s just set up, it''s still tit for tat. However, everyone admires the team leader from the bottom of their hearts. They are willing to believe her and follow her, because first of all, she is such a person."


    "Is she so good?" Luo Qi''s mouth turned and looked at the seven orifices.


    Qiqiao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "OK? What do you mean? She loves money, likes to take advantage, and often cries for poverty in front of us. However, as we all know, as long as we encounter anything, she can come forward without any hesitation. No one knows what is in her mind. She will always give us unexpected expectations and let us know that as long as we work hard, we can succeed. "


    All the people in Nanming looked at the huge cage in the middle of the field. They all took a breath of cool air. Luo Qi was stunned and said, "will she come out?"


    "She will come out, and I''m sure she will." Seven orifices eyes firm to see not far away from the middle of the field has not been moving hammer dungeon.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Luo Xuan roared, and everyone''s eyes looked into the fighting field.


    All I can see is that Du Shuai''s body is bulging quickly, just like the rapidly expanding ball. The whole fighting field is smelling bad. Just when everyone feels bad, many weak dragon riders have begun to feel dizzy, and their whole stomach is burning.


    What''s going on?


    Meila only felt her head was dizzy and her heart sank. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the knife in her hand quickly cut her arm, and the blood flowed down her arm. It looked very eye-catching. The tingling made her recover consciousness quickly. She only saw a sudden roar, and the long tongue stretched out to her head.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, it quickly retreats back for more than 100 meters, and the ground is soon burned to a pit, which is very frightening.


    Dushuai thought that he was very sure. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he roared: "let''s have a look at mine, xuanming nine poisons, explosive inflammation."


    The voice sounded from behind, but at this time, Meila was more calm, her foot speed doubled, her heart was even more excited, regardless of the fact that she had entered the enemy''s rear, in his eyes, Meila was far from his opponent, so Baimo, a therapist, was not, which made his action extremely bold.


    "Now! White ink


    All of a sudden, mella''s figure flashed. Without waiting for Du Shuai to react, mella''s figure soon disappeared in front of his eyes. He was a little uneasy. Looking at Du Shuai not far away, he frowned tightly.


    At this time, his feet were suddenly entwined by trees, and a light sentence was drawn from the corner of his mouth: "carving insects."


    As soon as the words came out, I wanted to cut off the block on my feet. Suddenly I felt the ground shaking and the earth shaking around me. The whole auditorium burst out shrieking. Everyone saw that the original bare ground was flashing light on the white ink. Suddenly, trees, vines and even flowers grew from the ground. It was obviously a state of primitive forest.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 256

    "This is a kind of magic. It belongs to advanced magic. It is a natural skill of the royal family of natural elves. Although it costs a lot of magic and takes a long time to cast, once it is successful, it can not only improve the amount of healing, but also trap the enemy in it." The witch nodded and said with a smile.


    Wu Ya looked at Bai Mo not far away and said, "grandma, that is to say, he can only trouble the enemy?"


    "Trouble?" The witch shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Very few people see nature elves use this skill they consume."


    "Self consumption?" The wooden fish frowned slightly, and there was a little worry on his face.


    "That''s right. It''s really self consumption, because it''s too much magic to consume. Therefore, in daily combat, natural elves seldom use such skills. Today, I see it for the first time, and this trip is not in vain."


    "Is he in danger?" Luo Qi also with nervous, looking at the white ink not far away, also with worry.


    "There will be no damage, only the magic will be exhausted. It depends on your quick attack children. If they take part in the battle, it''s estimated that it''s a negotiated strategy. You don''t need to worry." Witch mouth hook, comfort around the children.


    Dushuai''s heart sank, and suddenly he felt that there was a problem. He could not accept the treatment of zuoman. This is not a good start.


    Sure enough, Zuo man''s face turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. She wanted to help Du Shuai, but she couldn''t break through the barrier. This barrier was isolated from the outside world. She couldn''t even see where Du Shuai was in the jungle.


    Her wings began to open to the greatest extent, and the green halo on her body flickered. Originally, the spikes around her body quickly turned into flying knives one after another, and quickly attacked the film of isolating the world.


    White ink is sweating all over his head. He has no power to stop Zuo man''s crazy attack. He quickly traps Du Shuai with trees. Even if Du Shuai has the ability to damage some trees, these trees constructed by healing magic have very strong ability to repair them, which entangles him to death. What scares him more is that his magic ability is rapidly consumed, Even the venom is slowly evolved by the soft grass.


    This is not a swamp. There is no mud to recover. He knows that he has fallen into a trap. He just wants to knock Meila down with one blow, so that he can exchange one person for another.


    "Myra, where the hell are you?"


    Doushuai''s eyes are shining with green light, and her voice is hoarse in the jungle. Meila quickly shuttles through the jungle and sleeps in the dark. Her eyes stare at doushuai, because the magic power of white ink is concentrated on building such a magic magic array, and the amount of blood for her treatment is equal to zero.


    Therefore, she clearly knows that she has no chance to knock down dushuai for the second time and has to wait for time.


    Time is as static as ever. All of us hold our breath. We don''t need to think about it. This competition will be very time-consuming. The strength of both sides is equal. It depends on who can''t hold his breath.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he looks at Suya.


    Su Ya coldly looked down and didn''t say a word. Her eyes looked not far away from the crowd. She looked at Zuo Zhen in the fighting field. Her heart was aching and her hands were holding tightly.


    Gaza swept around and whispered in Suya''s ear: "Suya, you are so kind. If I had, I would have tried to get rid of the child in the belly of that bitch."


    As soon as she said this, she said with a cold smile, "even if I don''t do it, she can''t live!"


    "Why?" Gaza is slightly stunned, looking at Suya, there is a trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    Suya''s mouth turned a hook and looked at him. She said faintly: "I just got the news a few days ago that the left family is a descendant of dragon blood. The more pure the blood is, the more she is born, she has to be put into Huaqing pool to survive. As an ordinary person, the left family won''t let the wild seed enter Huaqing pool."


    "Poof Gaza laughed, looked at Suya and whispered, "don''t you take it seriously? With so many children in the left family, did they really not enter the Huaqing pool? Even if it''s a common son, it''s also the foundation of the left family. If a boy, he''s afraid that his mother will pay more for his son. "


    As Gaza said, there are so many children in the left family. It''s obviously unrealistic that only his own son can enter the Huaqing pool. Zuo Hui wants to make a fool of the past. In his eyes, Suya is just a child, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    Hearing the words of Gaza, the simple and elegant face suddenly changed. Looking at Zuo Hui not far away, she frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    Seeing that he was half successful, he whispered in the corner of his mouth, "OK, think about it carefully."


    Suya''s expression is extremely painful. She looks at Su Wanqing with tears in her eyes. Her heart is already out of balance. She slowly takes out the dark red pill in the space ring, puts it in her palm for a long time, and then slowly takes it back.


    Not far away, Gaza came to yuwenzhan''s side and whispered at the corner of his mouth: "Suya, you''ve taken the bait."


    "Good boy Yu Wenzhan gets up and strides out. He looks at Yu Wenzhan''s back and his eyes are cold.


    Until Zuo Hui slowly disappeared in the observation area, she quickly followed out, one after another quickly disappeared in the crowd, Hill mouth hook, still sitting in the original place, Mu Feng beside her has not been able to pay attention to everything here.


    In the dark, Gaza quickly hid in the debris room. Before he could stand still, he was held in his arms by Zuo Hui. He stretched out his hand to block her waist and whispered: "tell me about your plan?"


    Red lips slightly a hook, turned around to hook left Hui''s neck, whispered light way: "a life to a life."


    Zuo Hui narrowed his eyes and stared at the gorgeous cheek of Gaza. He gently pinched her chin with one hand: "don''t kill anyone."


    "Why do you like that girl?" He sneered.


    Zuo Hui slowly put down Gaza, leaned lazily against the wall and stared at her, saying: "I heard that people who get the heart of Phoenix can get this world. I don''t know, this matter let Yu Wenzhan know, whether he will attack you."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" he said


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have that big ambition." Zuo Hui''s voice is lazy, but it is oppressive.


    Gaza only felt that she was shaking all over. Obviously, this secret that can''t be known can''t be hidden, which means that her handle is in Zuo Hui''s hand.


    "How do you know that?"


    "How do you know?" Zuo Hui burst out laughing, looked at him and whispered: "holy land doesn''t know the magic of the Phoenix heart. Indeed, few people know it. People all over the world say that people who have the heart of the Phoenix can achieve great things. If they know that people who have the heart of the Phoenix can survive and soar, will those old guys of Yuwen family let you go?"


    Gaza''s face turned pale. Looking at Xiang Zuohui, Zuo Hui held her in his arms and said in a bewitching voice, "what do I want? You know, you are so smart, you should understand what I want? Last month, I was placed in the Yuwen clan''s insider and died for no reason. Now I''m one less. It''s not too much for you to help me, is it

 Chapter 257

    "As you say, yuwenzhan knows sooner or later, why do I need your help?" Gazans bite their lips and tremble with fear. The secret they thought they knew is now out of paper.


    "You are always smart and you are in a clear mood. Who can save your life?" Left the corner of the mouth Hui a hook, cold swept one eye.


    Gazan clenched his fists, his chest heaved up and down in the dark, and his voice trembled because he was extremely nervous for fear, saying, "can you save my life?"


    "What does Yu Wenzhan want? You know best. What he wants is nothing more than supreme power. If he knows the magical function of Phoenix heart, how do you guess he will choose?"


    Zuo Hui''s voice has a kind of bewitching nature. It penetrates from the eardrum of Gaza and hits the heart. She is really shaken at this time. Even if she loves Yu Wenzhan, she has to admit that half of what Zuo Hui said is correct.


    "How are you going to protect me?" Obviously, in the face of life and death, what is love?


    Zuo Hui is not in a hurry to answer, gently hook her chin, whispered: "you will know, what''s urgent?"


    Gaza''s fist pinched to see Zuohui. Zuohui''s face was cold. She gently kisses her lips, quickly leaves the dark and narrow place, quickly penetrates into the crowd and disappears at the door.


    Not far from the left Zhen cold look, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook: "you say big brother want to do?"


    You ge shook his head to see left Zhen way: "the temptation of Phoenix heart is still very big."


    The left Zhen corner of the mouth a hook, smile a voice: "for me, that thing is useless, I see you still don''t waste words."


    Youge closed his mouth. At the moment, an old man came close to Zuo Zhen and stood beside him respectfully


    "How''s it going?"


    The old man whispered in Zuozhen''s ear: "Su Yunyang seems to have disappeared from Shengguang continent, but there is no news."


    Zuo Zhen frowned slightly and looked at the nearby douwu field and said, "I hope he''s OK. What''s going on in Ximen? Recently, I don''t think they''re peaceful."


    "Since the Su family and the Yun family were cleared up, the East elves, the West elves and the orc tribe often make a little noise at the border to test Ximen. Although they are all tests, the East elves seem to have some meaning!"


    Zuo Zhen frowns slightly, stares at hill on the high stage not far away and says: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m sure that once the demon emperor recovers his strength, the East Elves will attack Ximen first."


    "Hum!" Zuo Zhen laughed: "they have a big appetite? How dare you move the Yuwen clan? "


    "The old slave thought that they must have something to rely on before they dare to act so recklessly."


    "You are carefully checking, leaving some people to protect the late Qing Dynasty."


    "Yes."


    The old man quietly withdrew from Zuo Zhen''s side, as if he had never appeared before. He stretched out on his shoulder and said, "why don''t you say that the emperor has not moved¡°


    ¡±It''s his time, but he can''t fly. What''s the use of blocking me¡°


    ¡±Even so, if he won the heart of Phoenix, it would be different¡° YOG''s voice is faint.


    Zuo Zhen nodded: "I''m afraid they are waiting for me to deal with the Phoenix. After all, only the destiny of heaven knows the wonderful function of the heart of the Phoenix. As long as I don''t move, they will only stay in Gaza for one more day, and it will be safer in the late Qing Dynasty¡°


    ¡±You love me a lot, but I don''t think you''ll be loved by others¡°


    ¡±Although I didn''t mean to do it, I failed her. I took it for granted¡° Zuo Zhen''s eyes are slightly dim, and her heart is full of bitterness.


    YOG sighed a little, no longer spoke, it does not know love, only know that his master for this woman again and again to give way or change, this kind of feeling, let it is not dislike.


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise in the fighting field, and everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of dushuai.


    "Tianyuan demon sword!"


    I only saw that Meila''s body was extremely fast, and that pair of knives were rotating rapidly in her hand, just like a meteor hitting Su Wanqing. The speed of the sword was amazing, forming a distorted air wave, which made the besieged dusai really suffer. I just felt that I couldn''t move all over. I watched Meila rush towards him like a cheetah.


    His heart sank, only to see Meila quickly disappear in front of everyone, even dushuai are looking at some stupefied, did not respond, the top of the head a roar.


    Meila''s machete is like a crescent moon. It turns into a disc and flies directly at him. When Meila''s mouth is hooked on the tree trunk 1000 meters away, she only sees that Douqi Frisbee directly rushes to dusai who is looking after her stomach.


    Dushuai couldn''t escape and could only open his own shield, but it backfired. The frisbee directly pierced the shield and stabbed him directly. If there was no resistance, I''m afraid that this person would be regarded as two halves. The referee on the field really arrived at dushuai''s side for the first time, and his hands were very hard to resist the blow.


    The frisbee quickly turned into a machete, quickly returned to Meila''s side, some collapsed slowly on the ground, gasping for breath, looking behind the referee, looking at his handsome, showing a smile, turned to white ink and said: "white ink, I did it."


    White ink slightly a Leng, looking at Meila nothing relieved, wrist a turn quickly began to revoke their own magic, soon no figure.


    Whether Su Wanqing won this game or not is up to them.


    But Su didn''t know that at the moment, what she was thinking about was Meila and Baimo. She was also fed up with Lin Zonghan''s spiritual attacks. Her shaking body quickly stood up, which made Lin Zonghan have to admire su. Few people could stand up after his spiritual attacks, let alone three rounds of spiritual attacks.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Just when Lin Zonghan looked at Su''s last strike, Su''s momentum suddenly changed. His fingers gently cut and dropped on the broken blade, and his voice was hoarse: "our Su family''s warlord blade once created an era, and its power is far beyond your imagination."


    Lin Zonghan frowned slightly, looked at the drop of blood directly into the body of the sword. The broken blade, which had been pinched in the palm of Su''s hand, began to change. Suddenly, the broken blade was more than one meter high, and was carried on his shoulder by Su''s arrogance, and the corner of his mouth was cold.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that the Phoenix Fire of her Phoenix heart quietly injected into all her meridians, causing great changes in her whole body. Two pairs of gorgeous wings suddenly appeared behind her heavy armor, which made Jiangsu and Anhui look sacred in mid air, and the blade of God of war in her hand became extremely sharp at the moment.

 Chapter 258

    Lin Zonghan frowns slightly, and a sense of fear arises. Su''s strong flame burns his cage and makes a creaking sound. He knows clearly that Su''s strength in the late Qing Dynasty is far above himself. Although it''s hard for her to accept, it''s not that she can''t accept it.


    Su''s eyes gradually became cold in the late Qing Dynasty. The Phoenix''s tail loomed after her heavy armor. The Phoenix''s seal on her forehead was too fast to cover her ears. Lin Zonghan''s direct attack power made his brain dizzy. He only felt dizzy, and his whole body was baked by fire. The tingling sensation penetrated his whole body from his nerves.


    "From now on, I will die, I will not abandon my glory, I will not fight for glory..."


    Su Wanqing''s incantation has not finished yet. Suddenly she hears the sound of hitting the array outside. She frowns slightly and quickly takes back the magic. In a minute, she returns to the initial state. Only the sword of the God of war in her hand is flashing.


    Five minutes later, the solid wall of copper and iron was quickly attacked. Without thinking about it, Su Wanqing rushed out directly. He only saw the referee staring at Lin Zonghan, curling up in pain and covering his head, and looking at Su Wanqing, who was not far away, he felt that it was not true.


    Even he didn''t know which one Lin Zonghan would lose. He looked at Su Wanqing strangely and hesitated for a long time before thinking about Su Wanqing: "in the third game, Su Wanqing won! Black flame dragon riding wins


    This words, just let everyone jubilate, won!


    No one thought that Heiyan had won the war wolf, and it was a miracle that she had won all three games. Qiansijia, the Dragon Rider of the war wolf, took the stage and supported Lin Zonghan with heartache. Her face was full of heartache. It can be seen that she cares about Lin Zonghan very much.


    Lin Zonghan slowly looked up at Su Wanqing, who was beside the referee. There was not a trace of unwillingness on his face. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I hope we can meet again in the future!"


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was surprised that such a proud man as Lin Zonghan would talk to himself like this. He grinned at Lin Zonghan and said, "if you are destined to meet, you will meet naturally. You are not a coward."


    Lin Zonghan laughed, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "if one day you come to fight wolves, I believe we will be friends."


    Su Wanqing walked over generously, raised his hand and hooked it on Lin Zonghan''s shoulder, laughing: "naturally, we are friends. You are open and aboveboard. I will make you a friend."


    Qian Sijia also showed a smile on her face. She looked at Su Wanqing with tears in her eyes and said, "thank you."


    "Lin Zonghan!"


    Su''s face was grim. He looked at Lin Zonghan. Lin Zonghan looked at Su''s face and said, "in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, the battle wolf dragon riding is not lost to Heiyan."


    "Naturally." Su''s mouth in the late Qing Dynasty was hooked and Lin Zonghan''s hand was pinched.


    Few two dragon riding academies shake hands and make peace after the fight. This not only infected the audience, but also the referee''s eyes were slightly red. It seems that Su Wanqing was born with only cohesion, which always made people believe her involuntarily.


    ¡±Heiyan, Heiyan¡°


    ¡±War wolf! War wolf¡°


    The passion of the audience was obviously ignited, full of youthful enthusiasm, which made everyone feel that it was worthwhile to buy the tickets of Heiyan dragon riding, and even some dragon riding screamed.


    The wolves lost, but they lost magnanimously, which made everyone more impressed with the wolves. Heiyan once again created a miracle, and the next game undoubtedly became everyone''s focus. This time, Heiyan injured a lot of people. It''s hard to say that there were five days between the eight games as a rest, but the injury was too heavy.


    Many people are not optimistic about whether Heiyan Longqi can enter the top four.


    Su Wanqing walked out of the arena surrounded by the crowd, and all the people in Nanming gathered around him. As soon as he walked out of the arena, Su Wanqing only felt his feet floating lightly. He grabbed Wu Ya''s arm and tightened it slightly. His straight back suddenly collapsed, and he quickly lay unconscious on Wu Ya''s body.


    ¡±What''s the matter with her¡° Wu Ya is slightly stunned. Without waiting for the reaction, Su Yunyang holds Su Wanqing in his arms and looks worried at the witch.


    Generally, Su Yunyang''s expression is only when he faces Wu ya, which makes many people can''t understand. Looking at Su Yunyang, there is a trace of exploration.


    ¡±You don''t have to worry about it. She''s just out of magic and can recover in one day¡° The witch looked at Su Yunyang, which made Su Yunyang nod awkwardly. She simply held Su Wanqing and walked out.


    Luo Qi went to Wu Ya and whispered, "Wu ya, don''t you think the night is strange¡°


    Wu Ya knew the reason. She was distressed to see Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She said to Luo Qi, "he''s not strange. Don''t daydream¡°


    ¡±But¡°


    ¡±All right, keep up¡° Wu Ya interrupted Luo Qi''s conjecture and quickly followed Su Yunyang. Looking at Su Wanqing in his arms, she said, "I really like her more and more¡°


    Su Yunyang looks at Su Wanqing in his arms. His eyes are soft. He nods to Wu Ya and doesn''t speak.


    Su wanqingxing is too tired. She feels soft all over when she lies on the soft bed. Not to mention how comfortable she is, she snores lazily, turns over and goes on sleeping.


    However, she did not expect that Zuo Zhen would slowly take off her mask on the bedside at the moment. There was a bright moon outside the window. Feilong not far away looked at Zuo Zhen warily and showed obvious hostility.


    "Feilong, I won''t do anything to her, you know." Zuo Zhen''s voice was cold and sad.


    Feilong hesitates. He looks at Zuo Zhen and slowly puts his head in place. Obviously, he believes Zuo Zhen''s words and plans to give her a chance.


    Zuo Zhen looks at Su Wanqing, her eyes are tangled for a moment. She reaches out her hand and touches her forehead gently. She quickly puts a red fruit in her arms into Su Wanqing''s mouth. The fruit melts at the entrance and nourishes Su Wanqing''s body quickly.


    "I think you are possessed!" YOG sighed and flew out of the window.


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes have been staring at Su Wanqing, and she hasn''t moved half a minute. Her hand is slightly trembling and gently stroking Su Wanqing''s belly. Her eyes are slightly red and her voice is hoarse: "am I wrong?"


    He kept asking himself this sentence, is he wrong?


    He had to use all means to avenge his mother. However, he found that he failed to live up to the wishes of the late Qing Dynasty.


    So, was he wrong?


    Su Wanqing turned over and gently shook his arm, tears in the corner of his eyes, and whispered: "Zuo Zhen!"


    That gentle sound makes Zuo Zhen''s body slightly stiff. Her eyes are red. She bites her teeth and gently takes Su Wanqing''s hand away. She takes a cold breath and looks at Su Wanqing. Her fists are pinched. She just feels that she has no face to face Su Wanqing''s deep friendship.

 Chapter 259

    After the round robin, there is no weak team in the top eight teams. Eight teams can advance to the top eight if they win the first place. Heiyan''s qualification makes the wolves who are bound to be qualified lose, which makes people surprised.


    From the team that was not optimistic at first, to now jumping into the top eight, this undoubtedly makes many people begin to notice that Heiyan is different. Not only the audience, but also the Dragon riders of many strong teams look at Heiyan differently.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su didn''t wake up until the morning of the third day. He was covered with a layer of sweat. He was surprisingly good, and even didn''t feel tired.


    She held the squeak on the pillow in her hand. Before she could make a sound, she heard Feilong shouting excitedly: "are you awake?"


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and nodded. He leaned on Feilong''s body with a lazy smile: "I don''t know why, my body is recovering so fast, and my whole body is light."


    Can I help you? Zuozhen has fed you Zhuguo for two days. I can be energetic even if I have four Zhuguo.


    Feilong thinks so in his heart, but he also knows that Zuo Zhen is what Su Wanqing doesn''t want to see, so he swallows it back to his mouth. With a flash of hospitality, he comes into the room with porridge from the outer room, and looks clumsy in front of Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing''s heart warmed, and quickly began to blow the porridge it brought. He looked at the barbecue with extremely fast horned mutton floating on it. He looked at Feilong with ruddy eyes, worried and said: "Feilong, did you steal it?"


    Feilong was slightly stunned. Knowing that Su Wanqing was joking for himself, he pretended to be flustered and began to sip his mouth. The sound of smacking resounded throughout the room, which looked very funny.


    Su Wanqing eyes a red, a hug Feilong whispered: "let you worry about Feilong, I will never make you worry about things."


    "Ouch!"


    One person and one dragon are holding each other so warmly. They only hear the sound of the place where porridge is put at the head of the bed. They quickly turn their heads and see Zhizhi covering their stomachs. With a comfortable face, they look at Feilong and say, "Feilong, there''s too much salt. Do you hear me next time?"


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty is just shaking around with a smile. Feilong looks at the cheap Zhizhi very speechless and throws a bullet at her head. Instead of chasing Zhizhi like before, Zhizhi is not used to it: "Feilong, what''s wrong with you? I like you as vulgar as usual. "


    "Poof Su Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. His heart was warm. Since he came to this world, Feilong followed him. He was the only one who cared about and loved him most.


    "What''s the matter, so happy?"


    Bai Mo pushes the door and comes in. He sees Feilong carrying porridge from outside in the morning. How much can he guess that Su Wanqing has awakened.


    Su Wanqing looked at Bai Mo who came in and said, "where are they¡°


    Bai Mo reached Su''s bedside in the late Qing Dynasty and sighed: "Twilight smoke is not a big problem, but Yunqing''s injury is not light, but his cultivation has improved. It''s also a blessing in disguise. However, jigger is not so lucky. She is seriously injured. Yanqing and Qiqiao accompany her. However, they don''t hurt much, but they want to return to the peak state, It''s estimated that we''ll have to rest for at least ten days. "


    "Where''s Myra?"


    When Su Wanqing saw Meila being carried out with blood all over her body, she was somewhat worried.


    Seeing Su Wanqing so worried, Bai Mo reached out and knocked her on the head. With me in her mouth, she said softly, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "That''s good." Su Wanqing stretched and looked at Bai Mo and said, "brother Mo, how about going out with me later?"


    White ink slightly a Leng, nodded is to agree with Su Wanqing, from the game there are three days, she also should be good to relax, think of here, he quickly agreed.


    When he saw off the white ink, Su Wanqing''s face suddenly changed. He slowly spread out his fingers and saw that his scarlet pupils were getting hot. The strange Rune began to flash red, which implied that Jinyan had come to avenge him.


    When she thought of breaking the feud, her heart was in a mess. Xiao Zhengtai, who called her aunt for no reason, was somewhat complicated. According to the truth, he was the Dragon Rider of the demon sect, so should they be opposite.


    "Feilong, let''s go!"


    Su Wanqing waved to the fat dragon, quickly stepped forward, quickly climbed on its back, quickly lay on the Fat Dragon''s back, comfortably lying on his wings, and followed Bai Mo out of the hotel door.


    Jinyan''s street has always been very busy, especially when Jinyan held this dragon riding competition, which made the prices of all the things about this dragon riding competition in the surrounding shops rise. Su Wanqing liked to walk in the sun in Jinyan''s street and slowly fell into deep sleep.


    "Who are you?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Su Wanqing only felt that she had come to the original dream again. She stood in a huge heart, which was beating rhythmically with a hot flame. There was a girl in her heart, which looked a little similar to her eyebrows.


    Her heavy armor was broken, and the blade of God of war in her hand looked even colder. Even though she was trapped in it, she could still let people see the whole body''s killing and resentment. Her eyes were red, her face was pale, her chest seemed to be scratched by something, and her injuries made her look very miserable.


    She sat cross legged, her eyes full of vicissitudes, and looked at Su Wanqing, which made Su Wanqing feel suffocated.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    They looked at each other in the dark and spoke together.


    "Are you the heart of the Phoenix?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly, she is not sure that this is the heart of the Phoenix?


    "The heart of the Phoenix?"


    The girl who looked like herself frowned slightly. There was a trace of sadness on her face. Her voice murmured: "the heart of Phoenix? Is that me? "


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and looked at the girl. She didn''t know what to say. It was obvious that the woman in front of her was not the heart of Phoenix, because the heart of Phoenix knew herself, wasn''t it?


    If she is not the heart of Phoenix, then who is she?


    They looked at each other again. Su Wanqing couldn''t help saying, "are you not the heart of Phoenix?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember anything. I''ve been imprisoned here since I woke up."


    "Captivity?"


    Su Wanqing looked up at the atrium not far away, only saw the huge characters engraved on it, and the words on it were strange. She only felt a chill on her body, and the palm of her hand patted directly on the character without thinking about it.


    The fingertip just touched the character, only felt that her magic was going to be sucked away. The whole person felt uncontrollably headache and wanted to crack. The tingling made her stiff and even dare not touch her body. She opened her eyes and looked at the expressionless woman, and the same indignation poured into her heart.

 Chapter 260

    Su Wanqing only felt that she was swept across the whole nerve by a thick sadness, just like a man who can''t swim and choked on her windpipe. There was a trace of clarity in front of her eyes. Countless battlefields flashed past her eyes. The sea of corpses was like hell. She only saw a man riding a white dragon in the sky, and his white armor was red with blood.


    The man turned his back to himself, and the Epee stabbed the gorgeous woman riding on the fierce dragon on her chest. The girl''s face suddenly changed, and her bloody hand grabbed the handle of his sword. The Phoenix mark on his forehead was looming, and the Phoenix Tail Behind was flowing with the wind. The picture was like the same frame.


    Only heard a phoenix cry from the sky, with sadness, with reluctance, with resentment, so slowly into light, a little disappeared in the eyes of Su late Qing Dynasty, who is that woman?


    Who killed her?


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that his heart was pulled hard, and he quickly lost consciousness when it was dark, until the voice of Phoenix''s heart sounded: "late Qing Dynasty! Late Qing Dynasty


    "The heart of the Phoenix?" Su Wanqing opened his eyes slowly, sweating all over. He only felt scared.


    "Who asked you to probe me?"


    Blame words from the heart of Phoenix, let Su late Qing slightly a Leng way: "I did not explore ah? I''m so weak, can I explore? "


    "No? I didn''t guide you into the deepest part of the divine consciousness. How did you get in? "


    The heart of Phoenix was obviously surprised.


    "Deep in the divine sense?"


    Phoenix heart murmured for a long time: "yes, I don''t know why, there is a force in the depth of your divine consciousness that makes me feel afraid, but I also feel a sense of familiarity."


    "I saw a woman who was locked up in the heart of Phoenix. There were strange runes on it. I was sent out as soon as I touched it."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a little sad and a little pity.


    "Woman?" The heart of Phoenix obviously didn''t expect this. After a long silence, it said faintly: "we''d better be careful next time. We''re afraid that there''s a divine consciousness that doesn''t belong to you. We can only wait and see if it''s a blessing or a disaster."


    Su Wanqing breathed out a little. For some reason, she always felt that the girl would not harm herself. Thinking of this, she simply didn''t think much about it.


    At this moment, the noisy voice from the ear, slowly pull her back to reality, she played a cold war, quickly opened her eyes, stretched a stretch, squinted at the crowd back and forth not far away, the hot sun sprinkled on her body, unspeakable comfort.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, shall we go to Jinyan''s auction house? I''ve been injured these days. It''s better to buy some pills to recuperate. " The voice of white ink is gentle, it sounds very pleasant.


    "Auction house?" Su Wanqing looked out at Bai Mo and said with a smile, "listen to brother Mo, let''s go and have a look."


    "You don''t know, Jinyan''s auction house is very famous." White ink began to sell.


    "Oh?" Jiangsu and Anhui look at white ink in surprise.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "Jinyan is the junction of Beiban, Heiyan and Ximen. Many mercenaries and business groups have to pass through here. Therefore, the development here is very fast, and it has gradually formed the present situation. When it comes to the auction houses of Beiban, it is estimated that only Jinyan is the most representative. The auction houses settled here come from many countries, Many auction houses come here to set up branches. "


    "How many business groups are there in Jinyan city?" Su Wanqing looks at Bai Mo curiously.


    White ink mouth a hook, stretched out a finger light way: "a thousand, big and small have a thousand auction branches."


    "More than a thousand? So many branches, won''t they go bankrupt? " Su Wanqing was slightly stunned.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "no, many branches have the most reserve function. They usually place orders for the mercenary corps or the commercial corps to purchase what they need. Once these things can''t be sold, they will be directly transported back to China. There is no backlog."


    "In other words, the products of Beiban are still very rich." Su Wanqing nodded thoughtfully.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "well, after all, some rare minerals and some high-level herbs here are rare, and their curative effect is better than inland ones. Therefore, these things will not be overstocked, they will be directly sent back to their own country."


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many auction houses in Jinyan? Which one are we going to? " Su Wanqing looked at the auction house with an excited face.


    "How about going to my business group?" Bai Mo grins and looks at Su Wanqing with sincerity.


    "Your business group?"


    "What''s so strange? This is the terminus. Naturally, there will be branches of our nature elves. We will collect some herbs and bring them back to China. "


    Su Wan counted and nodded: "so I don''t have to pay. It''s a good deal."


    Walk along a row of auction houses until you get close to a dense forest. Walk along the path, you can see a white building surrounded by flowers and plants. It looks very beautiful. Only the natural elves can think of building such a small oasis in a desert like Jinyan.


    Just walking to the door, Su''s palm in the late Qing Dynasty has a strong feeling. When he looks at the mark of duanqiu, it''s almost invisible. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, is duanqiu here?


    As soon as she brightened her eyes, she looked around and saw a corner not far away. The man in black robe was with a child. The child was wrapped up. Seeing his little figure, Su Wanqing felt a little bitter.


    Glancing around, he whispered to Bai Mo: "find a quiet place and let them in."


    Bai Mo turns his head and looks at the two people not far away. It can be seen that Su Wanqing knows them. Then he nods and waves to the shopkeeper. He casually takes out his token and whispers in his ear. The shopkeeper first looks shocked, then nods quickly.


    The dark witch, who was standing in the same place, frowned slightly, turned to duanqiu and said, "Lord, are you here to wait for her?"


    Duanqiu''s shining eyes turned slightly, and the corner of his mouth was a hook in response to the dark witch. The dark witch looked at duanqiu with a gloomy face and said, "Su Wan''er is still in the hotel. Although it doesn''t matter after she is rescued, her accomplishments are greatly reduced. Someone has to protect her."


    "We live in an ordinary restaurant, she lies in the room, who will hurt her? What''s more, she''s penniless and she''s ruined her appearance. Passing by Jin Yan, she happens to meet her aunt. Why not? " His voice was low and his face was full of smiles.


    The dark sorcerer frowned at duanqiu and said seriously, "Lord, although you are reborn, you are not a child. It''s too willful."


    "Well, since they''re all here, there''s no need to go, isn''t it?" When the enemy''s lips were crossed, the Elven shopkeeper answered, "Grandpa Elven, do you have any antlers gel here?"

 Chapter 261

    The elf shopkeeper, with his innocent eyes, couldn''t help laughing and holding him in his arms, said with a smile: "naturally, it''s poisonous¡°


    Duanqiu, a pair of incomprehensible sample paper, looked at the elf shopkeeper and said, "is it poisonous? I''m going to cure my mother. It''s said that it can expel poison¡°


    ¡±Is your mother hurt by the puppet Knight of Mormon¡° The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly. Looking at the pitiful look of breaking the feud, he could not help but feel pity.


    Duanqiu nodded with tears in his eyes. The little man wanted to help him. The elf shopkeeper comforted him in a hurry and said, "don''t worry, grandpa can give you a cheaper price later¡°


    Duanqiu suddenly looked up at the elf shopkeeper. A pure smile appeared on the little face of Dai Meng Zhengtai, and he nodded and said, "Hmm¡°


    Next to the dark witch mouth far fetched pull, this master since rebirth, go out to see who all sell Meng, it is too shameless!


    Are you still the devil emperor that everyone in Shengguang continent is afraid of?


    ¡±Cough¡° Wu Ya looked at the elf shopkeeper and interrupted them awkwardly. Then the elf shopkeeper remembered his master''s command and said to them, "this Dragon Rider, our boss wants you to come upstairs¡°


    ¡±Your boss¡° The dark sorcerer frowned slightly and thought that Su Wanqing understood it. He looked at the shopkeeper''s light way: "lead the way¡°


    ¡±Come with me¡°


    At this time, Su Wanqing was already anxious to go back and forth. When he heard the footsteps outside, Su Wanqing stood up in amazement and rushed to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that duanqiu was held in the arms of the dark witch, and his whole heart was tight.


    ¡±Do you have any serious problems¡° Su in the late Qing Dynasty nervously looked at duanqiu.


    Duanqiu, with a smile of evil spirit, pounced directly on Su Wanqing''s arms. The fragrance of his nose made him feel soft. He looked at Su Wanqing and grinned: "aunt¡°


    Auntie?


    This title makes Bai Mo a little curious. He slowly walks over and closes the door. Facing the cold dark witch with his head down, he says, "come in and do it¡°


    The shopkeeper standing next to him said with a smile, "I''ll prepare something to eat. Jinyan''s barbecue is the most delicious¡°


    This words a, originally lie on the ground of Fat Dragon whole body a shake, the squeak on the shoulder directly stood up, looking at white ink, that eyes eagerly let everyone can''t stand.


    ¡±Be more prepared¡°


    The shopkeeper has a look at the huge fat dragon next to him. The whole person is a little bad. Doesn''t it mean that the dragon people only eat raw meat? When is the barbecue coming?


    Feilong was so happy when he heard Bai Mo''s words. The whole dragon sat up and looked energetic.


    Duanqiu came down from the gentle village of Su late Qing Dynasty. A pair of short legs slowly came to Feilong''s side, and slowly took out a huge black magic core from his pocket, which was full of faint dark light. "Feilong, this is for you¡°


    Duanqiu looks at Feilong naively. Feilong eats everything all day long. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to the magic core in duanqiu''s hand, but Baimo is different. His eyes are wide open and he looks at duanqiu.


    If he is not wrong, this is the dark gold magic core growing in the depths of the magic gate. Although it is not good for the dragon, it is very good for the fire dragon and the dark dragon. A small piece can promote the dragon. This little guy has a washbasin so big that the Fat Dragon has to increase his magic power to the holy level?


    It''s just that if you eat so much at one time, will it be ok?


    Just now, he was still thinking about whether there was something wrong. Feilong was ignorant. As a result, he put the magic core in his mouth and ate it clean. The next one was not dare to eat. He jumped on duanqiu''s body and refused to accept the way: "where''s my duanqiu? What about mine? "


    Duanqiu grins and quickly takes out another piece for Zhizhi. Zhizhi has been unstable since he became Phoenix inner pill. Unexpectedly, duanqiu spreads his hand freely, and the hell fire on his hand quickly gets into Zhizhi''s body. Without waiting for Zhizhi''s reaction, his whole body is wrapped in flames.


    There is something wrong with the fat dragon after eating the magic core. His eyes begin to turn red slowly. He is a painful sample paper, just like creaking.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He hurriedly went to check the two little guys, turned his head and asked duanqiu, "duanqiu, what did you give Feilong and Zhizhi to eat?"


    "Auntie, it''s a good thing." Duanqiu carefully looks at Su Wanqing. Although Su Wanqing is worried, he can''t get angry with a child.


    Before she could react, Feilong rushed out of the body with a miserable howl. The original pain suddenly turned red. The original pain gradually became less sad. The wings on his body gradually became different. The phoenix tail behind him began to appear. It was su Wanqing''s state of becoming a Phoenix.


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, white ink is to stare big eyes, point to squeak a way: "what is this?"


    Just before Baimo could see clearly, duanqiu''s fingers suddenly recited a spell to Fengwei. The light beam of the fingers gathered, and the original state quickly changed. Fengwei and the Phoenix mark on his forehead quickly disappeared.


    When Bai Mo was sober, he looked at Zhizhi again, but it was a little different from his usual appearance. However, Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a false alarm. He looked at Bai Mo and said, "Feilong is out. Let''s go after him."


    "I''ll go too." Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing excitedly. Su Wanqing said with a bitter smile: "you have many ghost ideas! What if Feilong gets into trouble? "


    "Feilong won''t make trouble if he breaks his grudge." He looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Su late Qing Dynasty reluctantly held duanqiu in his arms and stood on the top of duanqiu''s head. In this way, he went out with Baimo. Fortunately, Feilong was not a fool and didn''t run too far, but the trees not far away met him.


    The fat dragon, who constantly bumps into the trees, has a dramatic change in his whole body. In his eyes, the pride of the dragon people is obvious. His wings grow a little bit behind him. His whole body is like the hot lava. He sends out a light beam from the cracks on his body. He looks very fierce and can''t see that this is the Fat Dragon in the past.


    That pair of red eyes with a faint light beam, fangs out of the mouth, the saliva under the huge tongue is molten, dripping on the ground, soon with fireworks, the original body fat now turned into muscle, looks very strong.


    Su Wanqing walked by slowly, and Feilong''s whole body slowly touched Su''s body. Even around him, Baimo felt that he had been dried by the dark heat. On the contrary, he was a little curious. He even rubbed Feilong''s nose without changing his face.

 Chapter 262

    The originally irascible Fat Dragon, under the comfort of Su Wanqing and duanqiu, suddenly became quiet, gentle at the bottom of the head, the magic elements on his body slowly began to recover, and soon recovered to the normal appearance, but his body grew more than a circle, slowly fell on the ground, quickly closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Su Wanqing was a little worried about him. She asked Su Wanqing in a low voice: "aunt, did I do something wrong?"


    "No, Feilong and thank you!" Su Wanqing softly touched duanqiu''s head and turned to look at Feilong lying on the ground. She made a contract with Feilong. Feilong now knows how to deal with himself.


    Duanqiu hugs Su in the late Qing Dynasty, and suddenly says in a loud voice: "aunt, I''m hungry."


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned and laughed. Looking at Bai Mo standing on one side, he said, "brother Mo, how about having dinner in the Pavilion behind us?"


    Bai Mo followed Su''s eyes. There was a Pavilion behind her. It was surrounded by flowers and vines. It looked elegant. He nodded and ordered to take the barbecue to the pavilion not far away.


    Su late Qing Dynasty will be broken on the stool, a concerned face: "your mother?"


    "My mother?" The eyes of duanqiu were dim, and he didn''t say a word, just like a child who said something wrong.


    Su Wanqing saw duanqiu''s expression, his heart sank, and his eyes were softer: "her last injury is not good?"


    "I can''t find a way to save her in Mormon." He sighed.


    "So let''s try our luck in Jinsha." The dark sorcerer didn''t open his mouth all the time, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    This reason is perfect, and it will never be found by Su late Qing Dynasty. There is a little pride in the bottom of his heart, but he ignores Bai Mo, who is eating the barbecue gracefully. When Bai Mo only hears the word "demon gate", his face becomes chilly.


    "You''re from Mormon?"


    White ink is this sentence a, Su late pure heart bottom secretly cry a bad, flustered look to white ink way: "they are good people."


    "There are good people in the magic gate?" There was a touch of irony on Bai Mo''s face.


    Then you don''t have bad people


    This question is very good, let white ink unexpectedly speechless, arbitrary judgment is good or bad in fact very should not, but at this moment he still want to argue: "yes, there are bad people, but also not like the dark dragon of the demon gate, do all evil."


    "Ha ha, what does this have to do with me?" Broken revenge longitudinal shoulder, looking at the white ink supporting his chin, looking at the white ink way: "I''m just a child."


    children?


    Lord, can you be more shameless?


    The dark sorcerer only felt a little depressed on his face. Looking at Baimo, he said: "the demons are not all bad people, just like you are not all good people, because we use the dark magic? We can''t control these dark magic. "


    Bai Mo coldly looked at the dark witch, saw a piece of meat into the corner of his mouth, vaguely directed at Su Wanqing: "in the late Qing Dynasty, you always stay with them, it''s not good for you."


    "Brother Mo, duanqiu is just a child, and he didn''t commit many evils. Besides, he saved me last time. He was my Savior." Su late Qing mouth hook, directed at white ink heartless smile.


    Bai Mo frowned slightly and said nothing in his heart. Just as duanqiu was a child, he didn''t have to pursue him. He simply didn''t ask more questions and began to eat barbecue.


    Su Wanqing looked at duanqiu with a little worry and said, "duanqiu, can you find what your mother needs?"


    "I''m looking for the gel," the grandfather said just now. "Let''s wait for a few days." To break the feud and look to the late Qing Dynasty.


    The dark witch coldly in the corner, interrupted: "in fact, the wind woman is now in the pub, we will take her this time."


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, looked at the dark witch and said, "since that''s the case, let''s go and have a look later."


    Bai Mo frowns slightly, looks at the joyful revenge, and then looks at the dark witch around him. It''s always weird. It''s already two quarters of an hour after Feilong wakes up and finishes eating, since he starts to walk slowly towards the place where they live.


    The place where they live is not very obvious. They travel through the streets one by one. Until Bai Mo thinks it''s a trap, he finds such a humble restaurant in a corner not far away. It''s obvious that only a rotten restaurant surprised several people.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was even more distressed. He planned to help break the feud. He thought that when he entered the inner city of the demon gate, they were not rich. What else could you ask of them if a child could do it?


    Just as Su Wanqing slowly entered the inner room, suddenly, the sound of broken glass came from the room on the second floor. It was like the roar of evil spirits, which made people outside sweat.


    ¡±Touch¡°


    The sound of smashing things rang out. Several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty stood outside the door. They even held their breath and looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with red eyes.


    ¡±Su Meier, I''m going to kill you, kill you¡°


    ¡±You''re going to kill me? Just you¡°


    The voice from inside made everyone a little stunned. It was not easy to distinguish. There was another person in the room, and this person was not good at the mother who broke the grudge!


    ¡±Mother¡° Duanqiu looked at the door nervously, but she was curious. How did Su mei''er find it?


    Hearing duanqiu shouniang, Su Wanqing''s face changed slightly and suddenly looked into the room. The husky voice came out of the room. Somehow, she rushed in without thinking about it.


    Su Meier?


    When the door was opened, Su Wanqing and his party opened their eyes and looked into the house. There were nearly three dragon riders protecting Su Meier. Su Meier looked at the intruder with a flustered look. Su Wan''er was lying on the ground with injuries all over her body, and seemed to be dying.


    ¡±Mother¡°


    The cry broke everyone''s silence and threw himself at Su Wan''er. She looked at Su mei''er coldly and said, "you crazy woman, why do you bully my mother? I hate you¡°


    Su mei''er didn''t know Su Wan''er was here. If she wanted to blame Su Wan''er, she came to assassinate her.


    She coldly looked at duanqiu and Su Wanqing, and said, "Su Wanqing, don''t tell me you want to save this bitch¡°


    Su Waner, who was lying on the ground in the late Qing Dynasty, didn''t know that she was su Wan''er. Her killing intention in her eyes was very obvious. But Su mei''er still had human nature. She had already become this kind of woman, didn''t she?


    ¡±Bitch¡° Su Wanqing''s mouth, coldly looking at Su mei''er, said: "Su mei''er, I won''t let you go today! I hurt my life-saving benefactor for you¡°


    ¡±The benefactor¡° Su mei''er laughs, and looks at Su in the late Qing Dynasty without hesitation.

 Chapter 263

    "Su late Qing Dynasty, do you know the real identity of this bitch?" As soon as Su mei''er''s mouth turned, the Dragon riding behind her looked sarcastically at Su Wanqing and said, "they are the people of the devil''s gate. Are you going to fight with the devil''s gate?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Wanqing''s eyes were full of killing intention. He looked at Su Meier coldly and said, "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? It''s a private matter between me and Su Wan''er, a bitch. I don''t care if she''s a demon or not. I''ll take care of it. "


    Su mei''er thought that when Ximen was shut up in the cold palace and abused by Wanping, her hatred would be hard to calm down. If it had not been for Su Wan''er''s disguise as a deaf mute old woman to secretly report to Wanping, I''m afraid she would not be like this.


    So, these two bitches should die!


    However, this time Su mei''er really wronged Su Wan''er. Su Wan''er sneaked into the palace and only carried out the normal exploration task. Her main purpose was to explore. How could she easily expose her identity?


    "Su Wan''er?" Su Wanqing stares at Su Wan''er, takes a breath, looks at Su mei''er and says, "are you sure?"


    "Naturally, I know her when she turns to ashes. Even though she was burned down by the fire, she still carries a bracelet from my elder brother Su Yunshu on her wrist. She loves my elder brother so much that she is afraid that she will take it wherever she goes."


    Su Wanqing is in a complicated mood at the moment. She seems to understand why she should call herself "aunt" when she breaks her feud. If so, she really deserves the call, but she didn''t expect that Su Wan''er would sacrifice her life to save herself?


    Why?


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su Wan''er was puzzled. She frowned at Su Wan''er, who was lying on the ground. She suddenly cried out with tears: "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Wan''er, who is supported by duanqiu, suddenly vomites blood, and the mask of human skin covering her face slowly falls down. Her face, which was beautiful and unforgettable in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, has been destroyed and looks extremely ferocious.


    I don''t know why, Su Wanqing can''t hate her now. Although she betrayed herself again and again, she finally gave up her life to save herself. Instead, she was sad.


    If the Su family is not destroyed, Su Wan''er''s marriage to Su Yunshu will be a good ending, right?


    "You can''t hurt my mother!" Duanqiu looks at Su mei''er with hatred in his eyes and protects Su Wan''er behind him.


    Su Wanqing sighed, looked at Su mei''er coldly and said, "Su mei''er, you are not stupid enough to kill Wan''er, are you? With you dragoons? "


    "Ha ha! Su Wanqing, you''d better mind your own business. " Su mei''er''s eyes showed a touch of ruthlessness.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty knew the ability to break the feud and the ability of the dark sorcerer, but he was not worried. He sat on the opposite table with a slow hook in the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "then you can try it?"


    Su mei''er looked at Su Wanqing with a cold look in her eyes. She said sarcastically, "this is my grudge with her, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Just call me aunt by duanqiu''s surname su. I really can handle this matter. I don''t care if general Tianjue dotes on you or not." Since Su mei''er had climbed the high branch of general Tianjue, she had returned to her former state without long memory.


    "Hum!" Su Meier''s eyes were cold, and she sneered: "Su Wanqing, don''t forget, you represent the black prison dragon riding academy, do you want to be disqualified?"


    "Then try it!" Su''s mouth in the late Qing Dynasty turned and looked coldly at Su mei''er.


    "If you are all dead, who knows?" The sorcerer who had been hiding in the dark spoke coldly.


    Su mei''er burst out laughing and looked at the dark witch and Su Wanqing, revealing a touch of sarcasm: "it''s stupid to kill us in Jinyan. Even if you kill us in Su Wanqing, you can''t find out that it''s you that day."


    "What if I killed you?" The dark witch''s voice was hoarse, and his whole body was cold.


    Su Mei Er several people laugh out a voice, the three Knights behind her show a touch of disdain and say: "just you?"


    "Yes, just me!" The dark witch''s voice was hoarse, as if he was speaking in real time.


    The eyes of those dragon riders were full of obliteration. Su Wanqing frowned slightly, but he didn''t want to fight. He walked slowly to help break the feud and put Su Wan''er to bed, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Looking at Su Wan''er with a faint breath, Su was somewhat sad in the late Qing Dynasty at this moment. When he thought that Su Wan''er was the first person he knew when he opened his eyes, he felt a kind of bitterness. He reached out and gently grabbed Su Wan''er''s hand and whispered: "Wan''er!"


    Su Wan''er had closed her eyes, but when she heard Su''s late Qing Dynasty call her, she would not say a word.


    Duanqiu climbs to the top of Su Wan''er''s head and carefully wipes her forehead with a sweat towel. There is a touch of sadness in her eyes. Su Wan''er''s stubbornness has been learned by him. Now, she shows her real fragile side in front of outsiders. I''m afraid it will kill her.


    "Su Wanqing, you''d better hand over the people today. Don''t get involved in the grudge between me and her." Su mei''er''s eyes were cold. Seeing Su Waner treated by the late Qing Dynasty, she thought that she had never been treated like this when she was locked up in the slave market.


    The thought of this made me angry.


    However, no one has responded to her. After all, the dark witch in the corner made a move. His body flashed, and his whole body was black. He only used three swords. After three rounds, all the Dragon riders behind her fell to the ground. They could not die any more.


    Su mei''er took a breath and looked at the dark witch nearby. Her teeth trembled and she yelled at Su Wanqing, who was facing her back: "Su Wanqing, I''m also a member of the Su family. If you don''t save me, I''ll never let you go."


    Bai Mo sits beside the bed, seemingly expressionless, but in his heart it''s rough. He''s not sure about the cultivation of the dark sorcerer. All he knows is that these three are dragon riders in the fifth section of the Xuan level. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for them to die.


    However, the dark sorcerer killed three such dragon riders in an instant. It can be seen that his cultivation is not low.


    "Whether he wants to kill you or not has something to do with me?" Su Wanqing sneers and takes a look at the dark witch. She doesn''t want to kill Su mei''er. It''s troublesome to kill her now.


    Su mei''er looked at the dark witch nervously. She backed back in panic and said in a trembling voice, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Damn you." The dark witch''s voice was cold, which made Su mei''er more frightened.


    When everyone was looking at the dark witch, the dark witch''s hand gently knocked on Su mei''er''s head. With a flash of dark light, Su mei''er fainted directly and fell to the ground quickly. It could be seen that she fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the expressionless Witch and said, "thank you."


    Dark witch did not answer Su Wanqing, but went to Su Wan''er''s side and said: "her situation is not optimistic, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Even if she can be saved, it''s torture for her."

 Chapter 264

    "And what now?" Su had some worries in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wan''er slowly opens her eyes and looks at Su Wanqing. Tears flow out of the corner of her eyes and says to Su Wanqing, "I''m not as good alive as dead. Maybe I can see Yunshu."


    Su Wanqing didn''t know how to comfort Su Wan''er, but it happened suddenly. She didn''t even have time to think about it, so she had to face Su Wan''er''s death. If it wasn''t for Su Wan''er, she was afraid that she would die, which made her feel guilty.


    "Brother Mo, you have to save Wan''er." Su''s eyes were slightly red in the late Qing Dynasty, and his heart was full of guilt.


    Su Wan''er, in order to do this in the late Qing Dynasty, really surprised Bai mo. the light treatment beam on her body flashed quickly, but she didn''t want to see a strange scene on her body. The treatment beam disappeared quickly, just like he had no treatment at all.


    The dark witch, who came back quickly from the window, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "only the magic door therapist of the dark Department can effectively treat her."


    "Where can I find the healer of Mormon?" Su in the late Qing Dynasty looked nervously at the dark witch.


    The dark witch''s eyes are slightly dim. He looks at Su Wanqing and shakes his head with a bitter smile. He doesn''t say anything. Su Wan''er on the bed says faintly: "I''m the healer of the magic gate. My injuries can''t be repaired by myself. Even if the healer of the magic gate comes, it''s useless."


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Su Wanqing wanted to save Su Wan''er, but she felt that she was powerless. The frustration made her panic.


    Tears still hung on duanqiu''s face. She looked very pitiful. Su Wan''er held duanqiu in her arms and looked at Su Wan''er and said, "in order to duanqiu, you have to live."


    "Break the feud?" Su Wan''er looks at duanqiu with red eyes. Duanqiu''s white hand gently pulls her. Her heart warms and she can''t help crying.


    Su Waner was so sad in his heart that tears rolled down his eyes. Bai Mo sighed: "we can''t stay here long. We''d better clean up the body first."


    "Is this woman to kill or to keep?" The dark witch looks at Su mei''er who is unconscious on the ground.


    "Dark witch, leave her life? There are not many people in the Su family. One is alive, and even death is not in our hands. " Su Wan''er looked at Su Wanqing in a soft voice and sighed.


    The dark sorcerer frowned slightly, quickly stepped forward, quickly flashed past the window, and walked to the room where yuwenfeng lived not far away.


    "We go first, come out for too long time, some people will notice, now we have more eyes, we need to be cautious."


    Bai Mo''s worry is not unreasonable. It''s too ostentatious for them to appear here. If someone really colludes with the demon sect, not only will they play, but also the black flame dragon riding will be involved.


    Su Wanqing didn''t retort. He nodded and looked at Su Wan''er and whispered, "I''ll go back first and look for an opportunity to see you. We''ll think of ways on both sides. Don''t get upset. Besides, you''ve suffered so much for me. How can I feel at ease?"


    "My injury is not for you, but for the whole Su family and my husband! Cough, cough Su Wan''er said that when she was excited, she coughed up blood stains, grabbed Su Wanqing''s arm and said, "I know I don''t have your accomplishments, and I know I can''t take revenge for the Su family. But if I can save your life with my own life, you have to promise that I will take revenge for our Su family in the future! Don''t forget what you said


    "Wan''er?" Su''s eyes were red in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wan''er grabbed Su Wanqing and said: "so, as long as I can get revenge, I''m willing to die."


    Cough, cough!


    Su Wan''er covers her chest and coughs violently. The bloodstain at the corner of her mouth gushes out. The Dark Wizard skillfully and quickly presses the unconscious Su Wan''er. Soon, Su Wan''er calms down.


    Su Wanqing stood on the bedside in a daze and was at a loss. She looked at Su Wan''er and looked at her with expectation in her eyes. She couldn''t express her bitterness. Su Wan''er had listened to the original oath. She never thought that Su''s family occupied such an important position in Su Wan''er''s mind.


    Is it because of Suyun?


    Bai Mo holds Su Waner in the late Qing Dynasty and looks at her dying in bed. However, her heart is very complicated. In the final analysis, Su Waner is a knight of the demon sect. It is reasonable to say that after meeting Su Waner, she is the enemy and wants to fight each other.


    However, at this moment of Su Wan''er, who can do it?


    The dark witch sighed, turned to look at Su Wanqing and said, "go back first! It''s not good for her that you stay here. "


    Although the dark sorcerer said it was hard to hear, it was the same.


    "I don''t want my aunt to go!"


    The tears in his eyes can be seen that he has the most sincere feelings for Su Wanqing.


    Su''s heart was bitter in the late Qing Dynasty. Although she hated the demons, she couldn''t bear the hatred of duanqiu and the dark witch. She squatted down, slowly held duanqiu in her arms and gently kissed duanqiu on the cheek.


    Duanqiu''s face turned red. He didn''t expect Su''s late Qing Dynasty to kiss him, which made him more or less excited. He grasped Su''s arm more tightly.


    "Break the feud, take good care of it, mom. My aunt will come back to see you at night."


    There was a trace of sadness in Su''s heart in the late Qing Dynasty.


    The evil spirit in the corner of duanqiu''s mouth hooked up and said in a clear voice: "do you really come here at night?"


    "Well."


    Su Wan counts and nods. Bai Mo wants to open his mouth and say something, but finally he closes his mouth.


    After saying goodbye, Su Wanqing was dragged down the building by Bai Mo, and quickly disappeared outside the roadway, soon drowned in the crowd.


    Back hand standing on the table, the innocent eyes slowly put away, with a smile of adult evil spirit on her face. Her eyes were dark, and her whole body was cold and gloomy. She turned to look at the corner of Su Wan''er''s mouth.


    "I sent the man back to yuwenfeng''s bed." The dark witch said respectfully.


    Duanqiu showed a smile on his face and said, "you have grown up."


    "Now, what should Su Wan''er do? Save or not The voice of breaking the feud is cold, and I can''t hear any feelings.


    Duanqiu thought for a long time and then said faintly: "it''s up to her to save us. It depends on her own. Her accomplishments are completely destroyed. Now she is quite deep. Neither of us is in the dark. What can we do to cure the Dragon Rider?"


    "Why not use Troll beads?" The dark witch blurted out without thinking.


    "Troll beads?" Duanqiu looked at the dark witch and said with a cold smile, "she still has a chance to be an ordinary person. Once she uses the troll bead in her body, she becomes a dark knight. What does that mean? You should know


    "But it''s better than death." The Dark Wizard doesn''t think so.


    "It''s a big difference."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I don''t want to meet Su Wan''er on the battlefield."

 Chapter 265

    "What are we going to do?" The dark sorcerer frowned slightly and felt that there was nothing to do.


    Duanqiu frowned at the dark witch and whispered, "let''s talk about it in another place for a while."


    "That''s the only way."


    The dark sorcerer quickly hugs Su Wan''er and quickly disappears in the same place. Duanqiu follows her closely. Her eyes are cold, her mouth is slightly crooked, and her eyes glance at her back.


    However, the slight sound of the debris made the Dark Wizard alert. They looked at each other as if they didn''t find that they were still shining in the original direction. Obviously, they didn''t want to get rid of each other.


    This kind of tracking is not enough for them. Within a minute, they find a remote restaurant and quickly live in it. They put Su Wan''er on the bed, look up at the corner of their head and quietly walk towards the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as they left, three dragon riders in black came down from the roof of the house. They were big, and their faces were cold. They went to Su Wan''er''s bed. The dagger in their hand quickly pulled out and stabbed Su Wan''er.


    "Touch!"


    It''s just that the knife didn''t touch Su Wan''er, and the blade was brittle.


    The man in black''s eyes shrank, and he knew that he had been cheated. He raised his legs and wanted to withdraw. But the shadow of the dark witch appeared in the window, and he couldn''t leave. The three dragon riders in black had a cruel look in their eyes and said coldly, "if you don''t want her to die, let us go."


    "Touch!"


    Duanqiu pushed the door and entered. He slowly came to several people with a languid look. There was no doubt about the king''s spirit. At the corner of his mouth, he looked at the black clothes and said, "even if you kill her, you don''t want to retreat today."


    The Dragon riders in black were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the child in front of them would have this. In fact, the more strange they were, the more they began to be on guard. They just thought that the child in front of them was not simple, and they began to retreat.


    "What do you want?" The men in black were very alert.


    "Tell me, whose slaves are you?" The voice of duanqiu was lazy and took a sip of tea on the table.


    The men in black felt deeply. Looking at duanqiu, they whispered, "we just took the task of mercenary. Who are the slaves?"


    This answer made duanqiu a little surprised. At the corner of his mouth, he gave the dark witch a wink, but it was just a wink. The dark witch didn''t even think much about it. He rushed to the ground directly, and one dragon rider fell to the ground unconscious, which made the rest of the Dragon riders tremble. He turned to hold Su Wan''er to death, and then cried out: "let''s go!"


    "I ask you again, whose slaves are you?" The voice of breaking the feud was not big, but it was full of the smell of disobedience.


    The robber gasped, nervously looked at duanqiu and yelled: "we... We are..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the robbers around him cut off his head very quickly, and stabbed Su Wan''er''s chest with a backhand sword. With a smile of pride, he looked at the stunned revenge and said to the Witch: "it''s really rubbish!"


    "Well Su Wan''er was seriously injured. Being stabbed like this obviously cost her half life. Her breath is weak. She looks at duanqiu not far away. Her heart is tight. She quickly hugs the dark one and yells at duanqiu: "let''s go!"


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned, and there was a kind of inexplicable bitterness in his heart, which made him a little strange, but he didn''t reject it. He rushed directly to the dark place, and his body method was very fast, but he still couldn''t resist the assassin who was determined to die.


    The second sword pierces Su Wan''er''s back. Even if he pushes the black suit assassin away, he still can''t save Su Wan''er. Holding Su Wan''er, his eyes are dark with a sense of killing. Before the assassin gets up, the dark witch cuts off his head.


    The only remaining assassin, I knelt on the ground and trembled, "we are yuwenzhan''s people. We are ordered to kill Su Wan''er."


    "How does he know that Su Wan''er is in my hands?" The dark witch said coldly.


    "He has always sent a dark person to follow Su in the late Qing Dynasty. Naturally, he knows that Su Wan''er is in your hands. We are ordered to kill Su Wan''er and blame the white tiger family."


    With that, the dark one quickly handed the white tiger''s secret weapon to the dark witch. The dark witch took the secret weapon and handed it to duanqiu. Duanqiu looked at the secret weapon for a long time, and then faintly said: "very good."


    With that, he slowly pasted the concealed weapon onto Su Wan''er''s bloodstain. With a cold hook on the corner of his mouth, he looked at the dark one kneeling on the ground and said, "I''ll let you go, and I won''t embarrass you. You just need to go back and reply and say that everything is done."


    "This..."


    "What? Do you want to die? " The dark sorcerer coldly a, that assassin quickly stand up, the head also didn''t return of escape to go out.


    The dark witch walked to Su Wan''er, who had fallen into a deep coma, sighed, shook his head and said, "there is still a breath left."


    After looking at the secret weapon for a long time, duanqiu said faintly to the Dark Wizard, "I''ll find Su Wanqing. I''ll make a plan."


    "Yes."


    At the moment, Su Wanqing just returned to the room, just less than an hour later, the dark witch rushed in through the window.


    "Su Wan''er can''t do it."


    "What?" Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt his scalp numb. He held his hands tightly and looked at the dark witch.


    Dong Dong!


    Dusk smoke and white ink, who came in from the door, frowned at the arrival of the dark witch, quickly closed the door and said to the dark witch, "you are too brave to appear here?"


    The dark witch sneered, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "do you want to see her for the last time?"


    "What happened to Su Wan''er?" White Mo tiny frown, obviously some don''t believe dark witch, "when we go, she won''t get worse!"


    "Su Wan''er? What do you mean by that? " At the bottom of my heart, I always feel that it''s not so simple.


    Su Wanqing had no time to explain. He grabbed the dark witch''s arm and said anxiously, "when we left, she was still fine."


    "We were assassinated, she was stabbed, only half tone left, just to wait for you, do you want to go or not?" The dark witch looked at Su Wanqing coldly, without any expression.


    Su Wanqing almost couldn''t stand, his voice trembled and said, "assassinated? Is that our assassin? "


    "Yes, duanqiu is still in that room. If you go, follow. If you don''t, we have to go back to protect duanqiu." Dark witch''s voice was cold, but it still affected Su''s heart in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "I''ll go!"


    Bai Mo always felt that it was not true. Seeing Su''s statement in the late Qing Dynasty, he had to go and have a look.


    Several figures quickly disappear in the Jinyan hotel. Standing on the roof of Jinyan''s room, Yu Wenzhan''s face shows a smile. It seems that Su Wanqing already knows.


    "You''ve done a good job. Go to huolao and get a reward."


    "Thank you


    The assassin, who had just been released, stood up in a cold sweat and quickly disappeared behind Yu Wenzhan.

 Chapter 266

    When Su Wanqing pushed the door in, duanqiu Hong burst into Su Wanqing''s arms with tears in her eyes and choked out: "aunt, mom, I can''t wake up."


    Su Wanqing''s heart thumped. Seeing the blood stains on the ground alone was soul stirring. What''s more, the blood stains on Su Wan''er''s chest were still slowly seeping out, and she suffered such a heavy trauma!


    She only felt her blood flow backward, and her anger reached the extreme. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she could see the blood stains in the room. There had been a fight just now.


    "Brother Mo, go and see what happened to Wan''er." Su''s late Qing Dynasty embraces duanqiu and nervously looks at Baimo.


    Originally, Bai Mo was a little suspicious, but the moment he entered the room, the whole person became serious. Although he had no influence on Su Wan''er, he was Su''s family in the late Qing Dynasty. As soon as they left, they attracted killers, which proved that someone had been watching them.


    This makes Bai Mo involuntarily angry. He bypasses the corpse on the ground, quickly goes to the side of the corpse, quickly stretches out his gloves with a green aperture, and the whole treatment begins to cover her. Originally, he thought he wanted to be able to save her blood. Who knows, his treatment on Su Wan''er obviously doesn''t work, which is more or less unpleasant.


    "It''s no use."


    Bai Mo sighed and looked at Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing held her revenge and looked at Su Wan''er with pale cheeks and ruined face. Her eyes were slightly red and her nose was sour. She forced her tears around her eyes.


    "Damn it


    Su Wanqing, sitting on the bedside of Su Wan''er, reaches out her hand to touch her burned face. She seems to remember that the first time she came to this strange world, the first person she met was her.


    At that time, she was so beautiful, always with a faint smile. Although they had grudges before, at this moment, she was mostly sad. She would rather that Su Wan''er hated her own life than that she died because she was not clear.


    "Is she Wan''er?" Twilight smoke heart shock, she never thought Su Wan''er will become like this now, looks heartbreaking.


    "Mother!" Duanqiu cries hoarsely and reaches for Su Wan''er''s neck. It looks even more pitiful. It''s not only Su Wanqing and Mu Yan who have red eyes, but also Bai Mo who has red eyes.


    "Who is it? Even the generals will not let go. "


    The dark sorcerer had no expression on his face. He directly threw the concealed weapon in his hand along Su Wanqing''s ear. The concealed weapon was inserted on the wooden pile at the head of the bed, making a clear sound. Su Wanqing only felt chilly in his ear, and quickly pulled it out and put it in his palm. After careful thinking, the white tiger''s head was obvious.


    white tiger?


    After carefully identifying the concealed weapon, she frowned at Su Wanqing and said, "it''s the concealed weapon of the white tiger family in the holy land."


    "White tiger?" White ink suddenly stood up and looked at Su Wanqing, pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Su frowned slightly in the late Qing Dynasty. When did she offend the white tiger clan?


    Twilight smoke wry smile of shook his head way: "white tiger clan, is left Zhen fiancee simple elegant family, this appear here, prove, you dangerous."


    Boom!


    Su Wanqing only felt that his brain was not working well. He stared at the concealed weapon in his hand, and his eyes flashed a sense of erasure. He actually played this little trick with himself.


    "Now, what are we going to do?" Twilight smoke slightly frown, for Su Wan''er''s death, she is more concerned about Su late Qing Dynasty.


    "What to do?" Su Wanqing''s eyes showed a touch of hate, with anger: "naturally is to kill back."


    "We''ll talk about revenge later. We''d better think about how to deal with these killers who spy on us." Dushan cares more about Su''s life in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing just like did not hear the general, holding Su Wan''er slowly cold stiff body, red eyes way: "you don''t worry, I will help you revenge."


    Su Wan''er is like hearing Su Wanqing''s voice. Her eyes that she opened were closed slowly, but she never opened them again. Su Wan''er''s death was so sudden that Su Wanqing was unprepared and had no breath.


    "Mother?"


    Duanqiu red eyes, holding Su Wan''er, let Su late Qing Dynasty very distressed, he held in his arms comfort way: "duanqiu, you still have an aunt."


    "But it''s the devil who breaks the grudge. The dark witch says that we born in the devil can''t be good with human beings." Duanqiu looked up at Jiangsu and Anhui and said with tears, "aunt, do you want to leave duanqiu, too?"


    Su late Qing red eyes, sighed, a will break the enemy in his arms: "aunt, this life will not leave break the enemy, no matter break the enemy you are good or bad!"


    "Little master, we have to go back to the devil''s land, otherwise, your mother''s body will soon be smelled by the Dragon Rider with a sharp nose." The dark Sorcerer''s voice is cold and cold. He quickly goes to the window and quickly wraps Su Wan''er''s body and carries it on his back.


    Although Su Wanqing was a little reluctant, he felt that the dark witch was considerate. He rubbed his face and said to the dark witch, "in the future, I will take her back from the devil''s land and bury her in Su''s ancestral grave."


    The dark witch looked at Su Wanqing and said nothing. He quickly hugged the tired one and flashed by the window. Su Wanqing held the concealed weapon in his hand and thought about it.


    Su Wanqing sees the concealed weapon kicking in his arms, coldly sweeps the body on the floor, and quickly follows Bai Mo out of the hotel. They evacuate as quickly as possible.


    It''s as if it didn''t happen. For two days, Su Wan''er appeared in her dreams. She was covered with blood and her face was forbidden. Every time she dreamed about her, she always felt sad and indignant. The secret weapon with the white tiger mark seemed to plunge into her heart.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you hate Suya, don''t you?"


    Twilight smoke slowly wakes up from the meditation. Looking at Su Wanqing, who is a little tired in the meditation, there is something wrong in his heart.


    "Hate!" Su Wan counted and nodded, looked at the smoke, and said firmly: "although I hate her, I don''t want to win her by such vulgar means. I want to completely destroy her in the challenge arena. How much suffering Wan''er has suffered, she has to bear."


    "I didn''t expect that Su Wan''er actually saved you. It''s really surprising." Muyan knows what happened from Su Wanqing''s mouth, and makes a difference to Su Waner. Unfortunately, Su Waner is no longer alive.


    Su Wanqing, with red eyes and angry face, roared: "she saved me two or three times. If she hadn''t dragged the puppet dragon that day, I was afraid that I would not come back alive, so I must pay her back."


    "Duanqiu and the dark sorcerer belong to the demon family. Have you ever thought about that?" Muyan is a little afraid that the late Qing Dynasty will cause trouble. After all, it''s better not to get involved in these things.

 Chapter 267

    "Thought about it."


    Su Wanqing gently took the hand of Twilight smoke, with a gentle smile: "you worry about me, I know, but I think there has never been absolute evil power in this world, evil is the people who use these powers."


    Twilight smoke looked at Su Wanqing and said: "there is no absolute evil power?"


    "Yes, there is no absolute evil power in this world. Some magic of the magic gate is indeed dark sometimes. However, if people are not eager for quick success and instant benefit, there will not be so many people taking a shortcut to make these powerful magic become the opposite of human beings. Therefore, the real evil is not those magic, those things are dead, The real evil is the people who use the dark magic. "


    Su Wanqing didn''t know how much she could understand, but she really wanted to let her digest. After all, the orthodox Longqi academy taught dark magic, which was standing on the opposite side of human beings.


    But in the eyes of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, it was not those powerful magic that stood opposite to human beings, but human beings themselves.


    Twilight smoke frowned slightly, she tried to digest Su''s view of the late Qing Dynasty, undeniably, she agreed with Su''s view of the late Qing Dynasty.


    However, for thousands of years, the dark magic has been pushed to the opposite side of human beings, from ordinary people to palace aristocrats. Anyone born with dark magic or dark fighting spirit has to be stabbed to death, which seems very cruel.


    However, it effectively suppressed the spread of dark magic in the holy land.


    Su Wanqing seemed to have guessed the idea of twilight, and said: "do you think the dark magic of Shengguang continent has been suppressed? Or are you forced into a dark corner forever? "


    "Isn''t it?" At dusk, my heart was tight.


    Su Wanqing shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at the dusk flue: "the dark dragon riders of the magic gate will not be content with loneliness. If they are really forced into the dark corner, they will not have the last mission. It is predicted that the Phoenix will be reborn in the fire, and the destiny will command the world. Do you know what this means?"


    "What?" Dusk smoke whole heart all mention throat eyes, see to Su late Qing nervous to hand and foot numb.


    "It means war!" Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty were a little sad, and his voice was full of vicissitudes. He turned to the dusk flue and said, "the rebirth of Phoenix represents the collapse of the old dynasty!"


    "What does it mean that the person who ordered that day will command all the people in the world?" Twilight smoke suddenly opened his eyes to Su Wanqing and said: "is it the destiny that will kill Phoenix? And make the world one? "


    "Yes and no!"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, when she heard this for the first time from Phoenix, she couldn''t understand it. However, what she was sure was that the holy land of light had been quiet for thousands of years, and she was afraid that it would turn upside down this time.


    Twilight smoke nervously looks at Su Wanqing, who gives her a relieved smile: "let''s talk about it later. I mean, once that happens, the Dragon riding forces in this world will be cleaned up again. No matter it''s dark dragon riding or we are good, we will be cleaned up again."


    "You''re right. If it''s true as predicted, once the pattern of the world changes, the dark dragon cavalry can also become an orthodox dragon cavalry. I''m afraid that all the Dragon cavalry clans who have made contributions with the new emperor will not be spared."


    "That''s right." Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty are so sad. When he thinks of Zuo Zhen, he suddenly wants to laugh. Is it Phoenix''s rebirth?


    Or is it the order of heaven?


    "Where shall we go then?" Dusk smoke seems a little sad.


    Su Wanqing''s face was full of self-confidence. He looked at the twilight flue and said, "I am a Phoenix. It is predicted that the Phoenix will be reborn. If you follow me, you don''t know whether it is good or bad!"


    "Nature is good. Maybe we can be the legend of Shengguang land?" Twilight smoke began to defuse the wishful thinking of the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing pursed a smile, looked at the smoke and said seriously: "if one day, the world knows that I am a Phoenix, I''m afraid there will be countless people who want to take my Phoenix heart. If so, I''d rather you take it."


    "What are you talking about? If anyone dares to hurt you, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill another. Even if all the people in this world want you to die, I won''t let them get what they want. " Dushanyan grabs Su Wanqing''s arm and his eyes are slightly red.


    Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at the fat dragon lying on the ground and fell asleep. He chuckled and said, "I will not give them such an opportunity. Since I am a Phoenix, I naturally want to be the most powerful Phoenix and protect you all behind me."


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" The evening smoke choked on Su''s arms, and her eyes were red.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su gently fiddled with her red hair. With a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, she said that this world is the world of the holy emperor, and that every generation of the holy emperor is a person of destiny, born in the white tiger Su family, the white dragon Zuo family, and the green dragon Duan family. It''s really interesting!


    Nowadays, the old emperor Duanhe has been unruly all his life, but there are only three sons, the eldest one duannian, the second one Duanchi, and the third one who has been in the devil''s way for nearly a thousand years. Few people mention it, and even his name has become a mystery. Those who want to inherit the great rule are afraid that the eldest one duannian and the second one Duanchi will have more actions against the man of his destiny who just appeared in the Zuo family.


    Think of Zuo Zhen''s situation, Su late Qing involuntarily reached out and patted his belly, it seems that there is a trace of sadness, even more hate, mostly helpless.


    The next day.


    In the early morning, the light is very strong and the sun is shining high. Today is the eight to four competition. As Heiyan, who is barely in the top eight, just walked with the crowd on the way to the stadium, it attracted the eyes of a group of young dragon riders.


    Su didn''t sleep on Fat Dragon this time. On the contrary, he was surrounded by all the people of Heiyan and walked in the front. His face was less funny and more serious.


    "Yesterday''s ranking came out. Forgive me for telling you who the team is today!" Yanjin''s expression is serious, and it has deep meaning to the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Who is it?" Jigger looked at Yanjin curiously.


    The corner of dusk smoke''s mouth showed a sneer: "what should come or what should come."


    "It''s not Nanming, is it?" Meila was a little reluctant, as if they would win if they fought with Nanming.


    "It''s not Nanming, it''s..." Yanjin didn''t know what to say. After all, Ximen was the alma mater of several people in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s Ximen dragon riding!" Bai Mo sighed, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "otherwise, this one, let''s go up?"


    "No!" Su Wanqing shook his head with a smile on his face. Looking at the back, he lowered his head and clenched his fist. He said faintly: "today, you can''t go up!"


    "Why?" Yun Qing''s tears came out of his eyes. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Because, you are still guarding the wound, your task now is to heal the wound." Su late Qing Dynasty saw Xiang Yunqing with a serious face.

 Chapter 268

    "Why don''t you let me? Why? " Yunqing looks at Su in the late Qing Dynasty, biting her teeth to resist the hatred and anger in her heart.


    Yanjin went to Yunqing''s side, gently put his hand on his shoulder, looked at him, and said in a low voice: "first of all, your injury has not healed, and then you should save your strength, and then the competition behind, you know, the competition behind is not so easy, even directly facing the Holy Land dragon riding."


    "Dragon riding in holy land?" Cloud green slightly frown, the bottom of my heart gently blocked.


    Bai Mo''s voice was cold, and he looked at Xiang Yunqing and said, "I heard that you are the right opponent for this holy land dragon riding, not only yuwenzhan, but also your elder brother Yunheng. I think what you should consider is not this competition, but the next one."


    Yunheng?


    Yunqing only feels that his mind is blank and his fists are clenched. When he was a child, he thought of the elder brother who held himself on his shoulder, who protected himself everywhere and showed amazing talent everywhere. Finally, he betrayed the cloud family?


    In order to live, I''d rather be the running dog of the holy kingdom!


    The hatred, disappointment and incomprehension at the bottom of his heart made him bite his teeth and force his tears back little by little. He looked at the people of Shengyu Longqi college not far from his head, but he couldn''t see his big brother.


    "I heard the informant say that Yunheng will take part in this competition, and his appearance is to restrain you. In your last competition, you let the Holy Land dragoon adjust its tactics. They think that Yunheng is restraining you, so Yunheng was specially called from the holy land."


    Yanjin doesn''t want to talk about it, but he thinks that now he''s talking about it, he''s still a little psychologically prepared. If he can get into the top eight, and if he can make it into the top four, then this time when he enters the forbidden area, the main players of Heiyan may also be selected.


    At the moment, the mood of dusk smoke is not lighter than that of Yunqing. She glances at the dusk rain standing high in the observation area and frowns slightly. It''s a bit unpleasant at the bottom of her heart.


    Today''s atmosphere is quite strange. In the backstage, not only Nanming doesn''t laugh, but also Heiyan, who is usually happy to get rid of. Su Wanqing looks at each of them coldly and says in a faint voice: "how do you want to compete in this war?"


    "I hope it''s a five man battle. We''ll win in the first battle, and we''ll have fewer casualties." Seven orifices are reasonable.


    "I hope it''s a two man fight, so we may not lose."


    "I hope it''s individual, it''s easier." The expression on the wooden fish''s face was relaxed.


    Su Wan counted and nodded, looking at all the humanitarians: "if you want to have a group war, after entering the top four, it''s all a group war, so I hope it''s a personal war, because there are few of us."


    Su Wanqing said something, looked at everyone and said, "of course, it''s not necessarily. I hope luck will be on our side."


    "I hope so." Bai Mo sighed.


    This is an unknown. After all, it''s hard to say what will happen. Bai Mo opened his manuscript paper and looked at them and said, "I recently went to see the ranking. Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, they said that we are likely to meet Jinyan dragon riding, Nanming dragon riding, warwolf Dragon riding and holy land dragon riding in the top four."


    "We are lucky to fight Ximen dragon riding this time. Compared with Jinyan dragon riding and zhanlang dragon riding, Ximen''s strength is not weak, and most of them inherit the white dragon clan of Holy Land dragon riding. However, I don''t think they can catch up with Nanming dragon riding, who is good at magic and curse, and the diversification of zhanlang dragon riding. The next race is between zhanlang dragon riding and Jinyan dragon riding, If we can make it to the top four, I hope everyone will see this game


    "Baimo is right. Maybe we know something about warwolf dragoon, but we know nothing about Jinyan dragoon," Yanjin frowned. There''s a little bit of worry on my face.


    "Do you mean that if we make it to the top four, we will fight against Jinyan Longqi?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly, looked thoughtfully at Yanjin and said to Bai Mo, "so we can''t make mistakes in the competition behind us. Once we make mistakes, we will lose."


    Just when everyone was silent, suddenly the referee outside yelled.


    "Eight into four finals, the first game, black flame dragon riding vs. Ximen dragon riding, please enter the preparation area of both dragon riding academies."


    A few people have a look behind the stage. They immediately enter the state of war preparation and go out nervously and quickly. When they go out from the conference room, all the people in Nanming are no longer there. Obviously, they have gone to the observation seat.


    Before I got to the exit, I heard the shouting outside.


    "Heiyan, Heiyan, Heiyan, win!"


    "Heiyan, Heiyan, Heiyan, win!"


    After a few games, Heiyan''s competition has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and many dragon riders began to take Heiyan''s Dragon riders as an example to educate their children.


    Hearing the cry of the audience, Su Wanqing several people are excited, eyes firmly follow the referee to the preparation area.


    Su Wanqing quickly stepped onto the stage and quickly walked to the high stage of the draw. At the moment, Captain Ximen also slowly came over. It was not others who came, it was Fu Ren!


    They both looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    "I won''t be lenient." Furen looked firmly at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su late Qing Dynasty will back straight, looking at Fu Ren said: "I am also."


    At the moment, the referee nearby quickly integrated the information in his hand, quickly stood up and cried out: "eight into the top four, single against each other, two wins in three sets, if the draw will be an extra round, the single race can take their own dragon race."


    Singles?


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was so lucky.


    Fu Ren felt a little uneasy. Compared with Su''s late Qing Dynasty, his momentum was a little weaker. He turned to his preparation area and looked at Huo Tian with disappointment. He said to Ziya, "it''s a single player game."


    Ziya shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "what''s wrong with the singles? You''re excellent when you''re here. "


    "Yes, it''s a black inflammation? They were far behind us last year. " Yu Wen Yan has grown up a lot in recent years. She always follows Zuo Zhen behind her buttocks in the past. Her face is more calm.


    Don''t wait for Fu Ren to talk, come up to a young man who looks very strong, simple and honest to look at Fu Ren: "Captain, you can rest assured!"


    Just when Simon''s fighting spirit was aroused, suddenly, he could only shout out from the preparation area of Heiyan.


    "Our vows!"


    All the people of Heiyan are surrounded by each other, and the symbolic oath resounds through the whole fighting field once again, sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 269

    "We are the flame against the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to awaken the sleepers! It''s the strong shield to guard Heiyan Longqi academy


    Shouting out with the biggest voice, the whole students of Heiyan became excited. Many of the Dragon riders on the scene even read along with them. Everyone''s eyes focused on the Dragon riders of Heiyan.


    If this session of who is a legend, can only say that Heiyan dragon riding is their recognized legend, a process from impossible to possible, walk so hard, walk so magnanimous, walk so tough, how many of the current dragon riding can do it?


    Su Wanqing laughed wildly. His face sank and he cried out: "we!"


    "We want to fight for the honor of dragon riding. We are a sharp blade of Heiyan. Please remember our oath, we will break the wind and win the first prize!"


    "Fight for the honor of Longqi! Fight for our vows, fight


    "Fight


    Yanjin stood aside and looked excitedly at Yelao, who was watching the battle on the high platform. He was still very excited. He was proud of having such a student. The excitement and pride in his heart made him realize it for the first time in his teaching career.


    None of the students in Heiyan can be as good as this one. Su''s late Qing Dynasty is just like a luminous body, which automatically attracts everyone''s attention. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaotian gave himself a big gift.


    The arrogance on Yelao''s face is absolutely invincible. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and he looks at the fighting field with a proud face.


    "Night old, you black inflammation this time is to pick up treasure, such young people are very rare." Lao Miao Tian, the leader of the battle wolf dragon academy, was appreciative.


    "You don''t see who taught it." Yelao''s face is full of pride.


    Yu Wenyan looked at Yelao with a cold smile and said: "although the talent is not too bad, this time our West sect is all elite dragon riders. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win us."


    "Just you?" Night old mouth a hook, showing a touch of disdain, drank a mouthful of wine way: "in the end is young ah! If Ziya is here, I don''t think it''s good to say that? "


    Old Yeh said that, which made Yu Wenyan a little bit cold. He stepped on Ziya''s shoulder. He was in the upper position behind his back, which was not glorious. So he couldn''t get in a lot of times. He was always blocking this Ziya in front of him, which made him very tired.


    Night old mouth a hook did not pay attention to him, as did not wake up in general, eat a chicken leg, began to pour wine into his mouth.


    "You old guy, you haven''t been in vain in the past few years. You''ve made such a bunch of little monsters."


    Wutuoer, the branch elder of Jinyan dragon riding, is an ORC. He looks tall and very strong. Even though his hair is white, he can see that he is very old, but he is still strong. He goes to the elder and grabs his wine pot at will. He takes a sip of it.


    "Give it to me!" Yelao frowned slightly, reached out and grabbed the bottle. Just as he got it, the bottle was empty. He looked at wutuoer and growled: "wutuoer, if you don''t give me back my wine, I''m not finished with you today."


    "You''d better give up. You can''t beat me." Wu Tuo er a face leisurely lean on the seat, turn head to night old provocation.


    "Well, how about going out for a fight?" Yelao''s eyes showed a touch of coldness and pride, and he looked really angry.


    "You two are thousands of years old together. Good idea, for such a small matter?"


    The appearance of the witch obviously stopped the dispute between the two sides. Yu Wenyan, who had been sitting in the same place, didn''t know what happened, so he stood up and said with a smile: "I heard that you are going to marry your granddaughter. I don''t know if you can..."


    "We can''t let outsiders in and out of Nanming all the time. The old lady knows what you want."


    Yu Wenyan''s face sank. He felt that the witch had no face when she refused in public. His voice lowered and threatened: "why can Heiyan go in a dignified way? Why can''t Simon?"


    Yu Wenyan''s words made many academicians of Longqi college look at Nanming. The witch''s mouth turned to look at Yu Wenyan and said, "I''m happy! Why, not convinced? If you''re not convinced, fight! We are never afraid of war. "


    The witch''s words are very decisive. It can be seen that she is really angry.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, you should..."


    Looking at Yu Wenyan based on the explanation, Wu Tuoer''s voice appeared softly: "if people don''t invite you, just shut up and threaten people. It''s shameless.


    It''s the first time that Yu Wenyan has been said that. His face turns white. He glances at a few people and turns to sit in a high position. Most of the Dragon riders know that Nanming invited Heiyan. Nanming even supported Heiyan''s preparation area. All these show that only Nanming allied with Heiyan''s Dragon riders in this competition, which makes it more solid.


    Left Hui corner of the mouth a hook, cold swept one eye present pattern, on the contrary is some meaning rise, very curious South Ming invite black inflammation is for what?


    Attend a wedding?


    It is estimated that there must be something strange in this. However, how to enter the South underworld is a difficult problem. You know, without the South underworld witch to lead the way, even the Holy Land dragon riding is very difficult to enter the South underworld.


    His eyes slowly into the field of Su Wanqing''s body, and then looked at Zuo Zhen, the bottom of my heart suddenly had a plan, he suddenly got up, quickly disappeared in the observation seat, quickly to the backcourt.


    At the moment, Su Wanqing doesn''t know that someone has already hit the abacus on her body. All her attention is focused on the singles.


    "We have to win this game to get into the top four, so I won''t give you another chance to test the water." Su''s serious expression in the late Qing Dynasty revealed a strong desire to fight to several people.


    Yan Qing is seriously injured, and Bai Mo can''t go on. Meila, who is quick to attack, also has to train. There is Yunqing, whose injury is not good enough. In the late Qing Dynasty, Su had to choose from the rest of the people, but there were not many choices.


    "Twilight smoke, you go to fight." Su late Qing Dynasty looked at the smoke, a cautious face.


    The evening smoke nodded and said, "good."


    "In the Second World War, I hope to be stable and win better. If I can''t win, it''s better to strive for a draw." Su Wanqing looked at Qiqiao and said, "please, Qiqiao."


    Unexpected choice, let stone and wooden fish are not convinced, standing on one side of the cloud green face is still not good-looking, looking at Su Wanqing said: "I hope to play with them."


    "You can''t! It''s too dangerous. " Su Wanqing refused without thinking about it. She couldn''t bear to fight with Fu Ren. It''s cruel.


    Yunqing stood in front of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, pointed to Qiqiao and said, "he''s a local Magic Dragon Rider. I dare say that the second game must be Fu Ren. Here I''m the only one who is close to attack."

 Chapter 270

    "You can''t do this to me, you really can''t do this to me, late Qing Dynasty." Yunqing looks very painful.


    Su Wanqing sighed, "I won''t let you play. It''s a blow to you and Fu Ren."


    Yunqing is slightly stunned. He looks up at Su Wanqing and pulls him in his heart. Muyan goes to him and holds him in his arms. He whispers in his ear: "the late Qing Dynasty is for the sake of you two. If you win, Fu Ren is afraid that the blow will be much smaller than losing to others."


    What they say is right. It''s not so simple to want to have a good fight.


    "The third scene is me. Any questions?"


    Su Wanqing looked at everyone, and everyone roared out: "war!"


    "Fight


    Heiyan dragon riding has undoubtedly become the black horse in this competition. It has never been looked forward to, and then to the expectation of many people. From the Tang Monk meat that everyone competes for, until now it is remembered by many people. It has to be said that it is a miracle. It does not make Heiyan dragon riding the target of public criticism, but better protects the honor of Heiyan dragon riding college.


    At this moment, standing on the observation platform, old man Mu''s half narrowed eyes slowly opened and turned to the fighting field. At this moment, old man Mu Yan just entered the fighting field and just looked into his eyes.


    He frowned slightly, and the dusk rain''s eyes around him were dim. He said coldly, "this is Fu Ren. She can''t win."


    Old man Mu didn''t speak. As long as the fight between the younger generation didn''t interfere with the interests of the family, he didn''t care about it. Among so many younger generations, what brought him a different feeling was Mu Yan. He was bullied and left in the firewood room when he was young. The granddaughter, who was ridiculed when he was young, was already a useless person in his eyes.


    To his surprise, the younger generation did something more extraordinary than her mother''s. originally, she was thrown to Ximen Diban, but she was about to give up. Unexpectedly, she secretly contracted a dragon rider who was more useless than herself. This forced him to notice the back that was about to disappear before his eyes. Then, she fell in love with an alien man, This is something that hasn''t happened in Mu''s family for more than a thousand years.


    Even her mother did not do this. When her mother died, he was deliberately discredited. Most of the time, he turned a blind eye because she killed his favorite son. After so many years of ignoring the child, he still had that resentment in his heart.


    Until now, he came to Jinyan with curiosity. After watching the competition of Heiyan Longqi college, he had to pay no attention to such a child. The child''s stubborn strength was too much to her father, which made his cold heart so soft.


    At this moment, the mutant dragon on the shoulder of dusk smoke slowly turns into a dazzling royal blue heavy armor. It looks beautiful. Its long red hair is elegant and breathtaking. She can be regarded as the cool school flower of the black flame dragon riding. The Jasper sword in her hand emits a faint blue light, and the whole body of the blue light slowly emits a red beam.


    The beam of this beam is part of Su''s magic power in the late Qing Dynasty, which looks very bright.


    She stares at Fu Ren with a serious expression. He is much older than before. He looks strong and straight. His arms are full of eyes, which makes people see him.


    "I won''t be lenient." Fu Ren looks at the dusk smoke. He is holding an Epee in his hand. His eyes are full of decisive meaning.


    Twilight smoke mouth a hook, expression serious looking at Fu Ren said: "I will not be merciful, Fu Ren, no matter win or lose, you have always been my respected dragon."


    Dusk smoke seldom talks. This time he talks a lot, but Fu Ren''s eyes are red. They both look forward to it, but they are very sad.


    Invigilator judges can''t hear what they mean, but they can see that they know each other and have a good relationship. It''s better to meet each other in this competition than to meet each other in the opposite battlefield. That''s sad.


    Dragon riding is born to adapt to such desolation, to such a separation of life and death.


    "Start!"


    With the referee''s roar, he found that a beautiful shadow around him flashed past his eyes before he could withdraw. The attack of dusk was faster than Fu Ren''s, and the Epee cut him face to face.


    Fu Ren mouth a hook, back foot a withdrawal, mouth a hook silently read: "earth magma, trapped!"


    Twilight smoke frowned slightly, only feel trapped, at the foot of the mire suddenly stretched out a soft slender tentacles, quickly entangled her ankles, she looked at the smooth dragon body, this is earthworm dragon, looks soft and smooth, many women see such a dragon will disgust.


    A knife directly cut in the earthworm dragon''s body, Fu Ren mouth hook, a cold smile: "useless."


    Seeing that dusk smoke was trapped, Fu Ren didn''t even want to think about it. He rushed directly with his Epee in his hand. His Epee in his hand showed light and roared: "the sharp blade of earth, mud chop!"


    Dusk smoke just feel a burst of pressure towards himself, Furen''s blade as big as nearly ten times, quickly toward dusk smoke, at Furen feel 100% can hurt dusk smoke, dusk smoke face suddenly show a smile: "Furen, you have no chance."


    Fu Ren opens his eyes slightly and looks at the dusk smoke. Ximen can walk into the top eight. It''s definitely not a waste. Dusk smoke''s firm eyes give him a little hesitation, but dusk smoke doesn''t give him a chance to hesitation.


    The green jade sword on her hand quickly sent out a twinkling beam of light and suddenly cried out: "true fire silver wings!"


    Without waiting for Furen to get close to her, she radiates pure fire like Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty. Her wings suddenly emit a dazzling light. Furen is afraid to withdraw, but it''s too late.


    With the waving of the wings, the light beam directly sent out two flames in mid air, directly stabbing Fu Ren, and everyone took a breath. This move has never been used in previous games.


    As Su became powerful in the late Qing Dynasty, as a contractor, Muyan naturally grew stronger. This is the shameless part of the Mujia family, a complete parasite.


    Fu Ren suddenly found that the evening smoke disappeared from his eyes. The piercing heat wave swept his whole body, leaving his brain blank. Suddenly, he heard the evening smoke shouting: "cold wind seven Jue sword!"


    His heart sank, and his eyes just regained their pure brightness. Twilight smoke moved very quickly and gracefully, and cut his heavy armor around his transparent blade. He even could not resist and could only retreat.


    Is that the difference between him and her?


    Think of at the beginning is not as good as their own Twilight smoke, there is a trace of unwillingness in it.


    No, he doesn''t want to lose to his friends in the past. After they left, he worked so hard that he didn''t want to be left behind by them, so that he could stand side by side with them one day.

 Chapter 271

    So, he can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose.


    Fu Ren''s eyes began to flash. His eyes, which were originally inlaid in heavy armor, suddenly turned into earthworms one after another. He quickly leaned out of his arms and quickly went out to attack dusk.


    As soon as dusky''s face changed, there was a chill in his eyes. The Epee in his hand was inserted into the ground quickly and sent out the extreme cold. Looking at the opposite side, his whole body was full of wisdom. Fu Ren''s mouth was hooked, his pupils suddenly changed, and his voice was cold: "ice thousand blades!"


    Different from the Tusi of the earth dragon clan, the smooth ground suddenly freezes. The earthworm dragon, which was trapped under her feet, quickly turns into a popsicle because of the extreme cold. The dusk smoke breaks free from its shackles when it lifts its foot slightly. What makes everyone take a breath at the moment is that the dusk smoke of the Magic Dragon Rider freezes the whole arena, The blade in her hand sent out a chill all over her body.


    Fu Ren came out of the seven Jue sword array in front of him. The pace on his feet slowed down involuntarily. His whole body was shivering with cold. He looked at the twilight smoke and frowned slightly.


    The earthworms that originally rushed to Su''s late Qing Dynasty were frozen and lost their original action. Fu Ren never thought that he would be forced to do so by the dusk smoke, and his eyes became cold. At this moment, even if he lost, he would have to fight again.


    However, it''s obvious that dusk didn''t give him this chance. Before he could stand firm, dusk rushed towards him with a low altitude, and his Epee suddenly came to his face with a cold light.


    "It''s over!"


    Dushan doesn''t want to humiliate Furen, only the end of the game as soon as possible is the respect for Furen, she is not willing to save her strength, especially in front of such an opponent.


    damn!


    Fu Ren recites the curse in his mouth, even before he can recite it completely, the sword blade of dusk has pierced his own clavicle and directly penetrated the heavy armor. He can''t even avoid it. Dusk Yan opens his eyes and looks at Fu Ren. He can''t believe it and says: "why don''t you hide?"


    Hiding?


    How to hide?


    Fu Ren showed a wry smile, looking at his sole just half of the ice, the whole body fell to the ground, the whole body was quickly frozen on a layer of ice, so that he can not continue to play.


    Is that the end?


    This is beyond everyone''s surprise, including Twilight smoke, the referee quickly pulled a face dumbfounded Twilight smoke, shouting: "eight into four finals, the first game, Heiyan win!"


    The huge cheers drowned the whole venue in an instant. The old man standing on the high platform looked at the smoke in his eyes, and gradually became serious. The old man beside him had a look of hate and whispered: "good luck."


    "Good luck? Evening rain, can you have such good luck? " The old man frowned slightly and glanced at the rain. He looked very unhappy.


    The evening rain bites his lips and doesn''t speak any more. The old man''s words make the evening rain a little scared. Looking at the old man who has been watching the evening smoke on the field, he looks at the old man with reluctance and says: "the evening rain, I don''t understand why my grandfather doesn''t take the evening smoke back? She broke the clan rules and fell in love with a person with a different surname. She made a contract with someone without reporting to him. My grandfather is too eccentric. "


    "Hum!" Old Mu Yu is watching. The girl has a good relationship with Mu Yan since she was a child. Since the Mu family found out her talent, the girl''s problems have become more and more day by day. Originally, she had a good relationship with Mu Yan, but she has become estranged.


    He looked at the dusk rain with a sneer and said, "I''m willing to give each of you an opportunity, but you have to rely on yourself to get this opportunity. You and she are like this. The people of the dusk family can only intermarry with the family, but they are not without exception."


    "Who? Her mother? " Dusk rain mouth a hook, revealing a touch of irony, the treacherous woman who secretly eloped with a man?


    "Do you forget that the ancestors of the Mu family also intermarried with foreigners?"


    "Ancestors? She deserves it, too? " Why does my grandfather compare the waste of Twilight smoke with my ancestors?


    As soon as the old man''s mouth turned, he said faintly, "there are exceptions. As long as she is strong enough to crush all the people in my family, then she may be the accident."


    This sentence is very meaningful. With a look of hate, she looks into the arena and smashes her fist on the railings. Looking at the smoke, she says, "it''s me who contracts with Phoenix. I want to crush all her expectations with my fist."


    Old Mu shook his head, looked at the stubborn Mu Yu and said, "it''s your business with her. I only see the result."


    With these words, old Mu slowly stood up and withdrew from the observation area. After old Mu left, there was an old man with white hair around him. He looked at the old man who was preparing for the rest of the war area. His eyes were puzzled and said: "her accomplishments have grown at an amazing speed. In the last game, there were only five sections of Xuan level, but in the last game, there were six sections of Xuan level. It''s really amazing."


    "How?"


    The dusk rain lost his voice and roared. He looked at the dusk smoke smiling shyly and sat carefully beside Yunqing. It was obvious that she looked like a little daughter-in-law, which made her feel worse. How could a man deserve the dusk smoke?


    She''s a fool!


    "On the contrary, it''s you. Since your contract with Gaza, you can''t compare with her in the speed of cultivation. It''s incredible." The old man looked at the dusk not far away.


    Evening rain bit his lips, clenched his fists and sneered: "Phoenix just didn''t wake up. When he wakes up, his cultivation can keep up with nature. On the contrary, I think grandfather is beginning to notice evening smoke now. Do you know what he just said? Actually that evening smoke compares with the ancestor, is willing to give her this opportunity


    The old man frowned slightly. Since he chose dusk rain as his master and abandoned dusk smoke, he had no way back. He sighed and said, "you have misunderstood the meaning of patriarch!"


    "Grandfather is eccentric!"


    The old man sighed, looked at the rain and said: "from small to large, the clan leader has spent the most effort on you. If the clan leader is really partial, it should be partial to you. When did you see the chance to fight with the clan leader?"


    "That''s her mother, the slut, who''s got her reputation involved."


    "Implicate?" "The old man shook his head and said:" the evening smoke has today''s cultivation, I''m afraid her mother''s things inspired her, she was born proud like her father, this is the reason why the clan leader looked at her


    "But..."


    "Miss, the patriarch''s meaning is very clear, that is, Muyan has grown into the leader of the young generation of the Mujia family. From this competition, she is not the Muyan you used to know. She has already stood behind you unconsciously. Therefore, the patriarch is willing to give her a chance. Although you have contracted with Phoenix, she is not the only one, Up to now, there is no awakening of the power of the Phoenix. When everything is uncertain, the patriarch is willing to give any gifted offspring a chance. "


    Although it''s cruel, it''s also true. There''s no doubt that the girl, Moyan, goes upstream and reminds him of his favorite little son.

 Chapter 272

    At this time, in the treatment room, Yu Wenyan of Ximen looked at Fu Ren who was undergoing treatment and said angrily: "Fu Ren, did you release water?"


    This kind of suspicious words should not be said at this time. The voice in the treatment room coldly hit Fu Ren''s heart, which made Zi Ya''s face turn black. He looked at Yu Wenyan and said, "what do you mean, Dean?"


    "Hum!" Yu Wenyan gave a cold smile and looked at the pale young man lying on the bed and said, "I think he lost on purpose. I heard that he had a good relationship with the traitors of Heiyan, but I never thought that he should do such a mean thing."


    "You have to have a basis." Ziya looks at Yu Wenyan angrily. His whole body is full of Qi.


    Huo Tian, who had been standing beside him for a long time, suddenly looked up at Yu Wenyan and roared, "get out of here!"


    "You traitors, turn your elbows out one by one. Do you have any sense of shame?" Yu Wenyan felt that he had lost face. He lost the first game so quickly. It was a matter of losing face.


    Fu Ren clenched his fists, red eyes with tears, looked at Yu Wenyan with a smile and said: "what do you want, Dean? What do you do with me? "


    Yu Wenyan didn''t expect that Fu Ren would say that. He closed his mouth with a glance, and a frightened student on his face laughed with complacency: "I haven''t thought about it yet, until..."


    "I don''t need to be dealt with by the dean. I know that Furen is not the material for martial arts training. After I go back, I will leave Ximen college."


    "Furen, what are you talking about?" Zi Ya looks at Fu Ren with a sad face.


    Huo Tian clenched his fist and burst out laughing. He looked at Zi Ya and said, "I wanted to go at the beginning, but now it''s nothing to go with Fu Ren?"


    "You''re going, too?" Ziya''s face turned pale. Looking at the submissive Ximen students around him, he was disappointed. He suddenly burst out laughing and said to Yu Wenyan, "Yu Wenyan, what do you want to ruin Ximen long college?"


    Yu Wenyan didn''t expect that Furen and Huo Tian would leave at this time. He knew clearly that leaving at this time was a fatal blow to Ximen dragon riding. However, if they were stubborn, he would have no real power in Ximen dragon riding. He thought about it and weighed his interests. He didn''t say anything and sneered coldly.


    Everything here is just heard by Yu Wenyan who just came near the door. She glared at Yu Wenyan angrily. She went to Fu Ren''s bedside and took out the golden elixir: "it''s good for your health to eat this."


    Fu Ren showed a sarcastic smile and looked at Yu Wenyan with a light sentence: "I won''t waste the medicinal materials of the college. I''d better keep them for younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters."


    "What the hell are you talking about? If you leave, the high-level dragon riders of Ximen dragon college will not be able to take out a decent Dragon Rider. I won''t allow you to go, do you hear me


    Yu Wen Yan''s red eyes are urgent, and she grabs Fu Ren''s arm.


    Fu Ren sneered at himself, moved his arm away, looked at Yu Wenyan and said: "I didn''t choose to go with them at the beginning, not only because our Fu family is in Ximen, but also because I hope they can come back one day in the late Qing Dynasty. I can grow up to be the most powerful Dragon Rider in Ximen and support a world for them."


    "Your idea is really naive. They are traitors to our country. Do you want to kill more than 100 people in your Fu family?" Yu Wenyan seems to be able to find the right to fight back. The irony on his face is obvious.


    "This is our branch''s business. You can''t interfere without the patriarch''s instructions. I hope you can respect yourself!" Yu Wenyan lowered her voice and turned her head to look at Yu Wenyan.


    "He''s right. I''m really naive. Since the destruction of the Yun family and the Su family, Ximen has cut off his right arm. He''s not my native Ximen for a long time. What''s more, what about Ximen dragon college now?" Fu Ren looks at the shocked Yu Wenyan.


    This sentence made yuwenyan speechless. As Fu Ren said, Ximen now is not the prosperous Ximen in the past. If yuwenzhan had not married Longqi in the holy land of Gaza, war would have broken out between the East and the West.


    Yu Wenyan frowned slightly. No matter how silly he was, he knew that what Fu Ren said was true. Yu Wenfeng didn''t have the ability to take power. It would be sooner or later for Ximen to break out an all-out war.


    "In this case, you have to go too?" Yu Wenyan''s eyes are slightly red. In recent years, she is the most familiar with Fu Ren. When her elder brother Zheng turns into Zuo Zhen, the opposite, she realizes that from small to large, she is just a prop to hide his identity.


    During this sad period, if it wasn''t for Fu Ren, I''m afraid I can''t get out now.


    Her feelings for Furen have long been beyond the dependence of ordinary friends. When she heard Furen say that she wanted to leave, her heart was stinging and unbearable.


    "Princess, I want to let myself go once. I want to put down the burden on my shoulders for the time being. Just like them in the late Qing Dynasty, I have to walk around. Maybe I can get something else." Fu Ren''s words are more or less sad, but at the moment, Fu Ren''s face is full of comfort that Yu Wenyan never had, which makes her worry a little bit.


    "What do you say here when people don''t care about you? Ximen dragon riding is not something you can enter if you want. You can''t come back if you leave. " Yu Wenyan has a cold look in his eyes.


    Ziya, who had been standing beside Furen''s bed, suddenly raised his head, looked at Yu Wenyan and said, "I''m an old waste, and I can''t stay in Ximen long college to hinder your eyes!"


    "Are you kidding?" Yu Wenyan is really guilty this time. If Ziya leaves, I''m afraid Ximen''s students will become a problem next year. Only half of the aristocratic children will be left.


    "Those old guys have advised me to go long ago. I was reluctant to go. Just heard what Fu Ren said, I was moved. I''ve been staying in Ximen for so many years. It''s time for me to go out and see my friends while I''m old."


    Ziya said this in a relaxed tone with tears in his eyes. All the students around him began to cry in a low voice. Yu Wenyan clenched her lips and clenched her fists. She looked at Fu Ren, Huo Tian and Ziya. The hatred in her heart burned quickly. She suddenly turned to look at Yu Wenyan and yelled: "it''s all you! If you didn''t come to ximelong college, how could ximelong college be like this? "


    Yu Wenyan''s guilty heart didn''t dare to look directly at Yu Wenyan''s eyes with hatred. He looked at Fu Ren and roared: "you want to go, right? I don''t believe it. Simon long college can''t do without you. "


    With these words, Yu Wenyan quickly turned around and left. His feet were numb with guilt. At the moment, his brain was spinning fast, and he even thought about how to explain to his master. After all, Ximen dragon college was a place specially for Yuwen clan to choose dragon riders, which was even more important than Ximen royal family.

 Chapter 273

    Just then, the sound of the door came.


    "Eight into four finals, the second game, both sides please enter quickly."


    Yu Wenyan put away the tears on her face, turned to take a look at Fu Ren and said, "you wait for me to come back."


    Fu Ren has a touch of sadness in his eyes. He pinches his fists tightly and slowly closes his eyes. After all, he can''t reply to Yu Wenyan. Yu Wenyan can only run out towards the door with red circles under her eyes. There is a trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    Ximen''s sudden change didn''t disturb the arrangement of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She was sure that Yuwen Yan, who was about to enter the Holy Level of dragon riding, would be arranged in the final arena by Huo Tian''s instructor. Therefore, she arranged herself to the third arena, which was also a direct conflict with the Yuwen clan.


    However, they did not wait for the Dragon cavalry to appear in the third scene of Ximen. Instead, Yu Wenyan appeared in front of the crowd in a white heavy armor, which made Su Wanqing stand up in amazement and murmur: "how could it be her?"


    Qiqiao frowned slightly and looked at the ice dragon riding nearby with a whip. There was a little uneasiness in her heart. From her breath, the woman was not easy to deal with.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and became alert slowly. He glanced at the whip that was dragging on the ground and made a "wordy" sound. The chilling chill had already swept over him. He was a native dragon riding, and the ice dragon riding had the same attributes as him. Of course, he had a chance to win at the same level, but this time it was different. His opponent was an ice dragon riding who was about to enter the saint level, That''s different.


    "Let''s make a quick decision and don''t waste time." Yu Wenyan''s eyes show a touch of cold, this is her sincere words, her heart at this time is Fu Ren.


    Think of Fu Ren, her whole mind is not stable, looking at the opposite Qiqiao, even with a touch of anger, if it is not for the black flame dragon riding, I''m afraid that Fu Ren is not good enough to go.


    "Well! Let''s try. " Seven orifices in the mind clear, Xuan level nine section and Xuan level ten section of the peak of the gap is far, just afraid this battle is not easy to fight.


    The unexpected appearance made many people sweat for the sake of Qiqiao, especially Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He looked at Bai Mo and said, "brother Mo, is there more than nine dragon riders in Ximen?"


    White ink also don''t understand why Simon temporarily changed formation, hesitated to turn over his small book, eyes to the field, some depressed way: "no!"


    "No more?" Su Wanqing Lengleng looked at the white ink, biting the lip trembling voice: "no, actually no!"


    "Simon, do you want to give up the game? It shouldn''t be Giggle muttered.


    Yan Qing put a smile on jigger''s side, looking at jigger whispered: "they were shocked by my last performance! Well, I''m good, aren''t I? "


    Jigger rolled his eyes, laughed, and gently turned his elbow. Yan Qing said, "are you ok? I have some medicine here. I''ll wipe it for you when I go back in the evening. "


    Yan Qing didn''t expect that jigger would say that. Looking at jigger''s face flushed, she jumped up in her heart. On the contrary, she was a little shy: "good! Why don''t we go to the hotel outside? It''s still inconvenient to have so many people here. I heard it hurts for the first time. "


    When asked by Yanqing, jigger always feels strange. He looks at Yanqing and blinks his eyes. His face is speechless and says, "skin injury, what are you afraid of?"


    "Skin trauma?" Yan Qing slightly a Leng, looking at jigger way: "you don''t really just want to give me wipe medicine?"


    "What else do you want?" Jigger looks at Yan Qing curiously, obviously does not understand the meaning of Yan Qing, which makes Yan Qing speechless and looks at his own jigger curiously. He always feels that he is a bad guy and has cheated other girls.


    "Poof Yunqing laughed and looked at Yanqing and said, "Yanqing, look at your thought. It''s too impure."


    Yunqing said so, Yanqing red face Leng is a word can''t express, everyone around is happy, looking at Yanqing and jigger''s eyes are full of obscenity.


    "What do they mean by that?" Jigger''s face was confused and his elbow poked Yan Qing.


    "Cough!" Yan Qing gave an awkward dry cough, and the cold light swept her eyes. Everyone around her chuckled and looked at jigger with a delicate look in her eyes. Meila looked at jigger heartlessly and said, "jigger, do you really want to sleep together at night?"


    "What?" Giggle looked numbly at Myra.


    Yan Qing flushed and pulled giggle with a smile. She whispered, "I have a headache. I''m going to see a therapist."


    "I''m the therapist. Where are you going?"


    Bai Mo looks at Yan Qing''s red pig liver face with a smile. After these games, his brother''s feelings have been restored. At least, sometimes, Bai Mo is joking.


    "Yanqing, you are so strange today!" With a confused face, jigger looked at his red face, reached for his forehead and said, "are you sick?"


    "Yes, he is. He is very sick." Yunqing grinned and hooked Yanqing with one hand. Yanqing blushed and looked at jigger with an aggrieved face and said, "don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m not sick. I''m really not sick."


    "Really?" Jigger frowned slightly, stood up speechless, looked at Yan Qing and said, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yanqing seems to seize a glimmer of hope, who knows, jigger still do not understand, silly smile: "no, I see you look bad, you have a rest here."


    "No, giggle, I''d like to run."


    Despite Yanqing''s struggle in Yunqing''s arms, jigger just walked away, leaving a blushing and embarrassed Yanqing. He looked at Yunqing with a sad face: "it''s all your fault. It''s so hot that jigger went shopping."


    "Can you be more shameless and buy something for you?" Yunqing is said to be happy by Yanqing.


    Su Wanqing thought about it, then suddenly got up and said to Feilong with his head drooping behind him: "Feilong, didn''t you just say you were hungry? You''re not going to protect jigger? "


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Qing didn''t wait for her reaction. She just felt a cool shadow around her and rushed out. Then she ran after Feilong''s figure and yelled, "Feilong, wait for me!"


    "How fast!" Yun Qing sighed heartily, patted Yan Qing in his arms and said, "Fat Dragon can only eat so fast."


    "Captain, Fat Dragon is the most shameless guy. He can eat 10000 gold coins of Warcraft barbecue. Is it shameless for jigger to pay for it?"

 Chapter 274

    Just when Yan Qing was in her last desperate struggle, a violent noise came out of the arena. The air of ice made the temperature of the whole arena drop to a very low level, and many audiences were shaking with cold arms.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes widened. He nervously held the railings and looked at the movement in the arena. He saw a clay bag bulging out of the ground in the huge arena, which was sealed by a layer of ice. It was needless to know that the seven orifices were in the mound.


    Yuwenyan mouth hook, the whip on the hand waving in the air, shaking the sky, proud of looking at the bag, cold way: "my cold air can penetrate into every inch of your skin, let alone the soil? Do you think I can''t do anything to you if I get into the soil? "


    The situation on the field is not optimistic. Just like Su Wanqing thought, Qiqiao was killed by Yu Wenyan, who has the attribute of ice. He couldn''t move at all. Qiqiao was red faced and trapped in the earth bag. His eyes were green, and the situation outside was clear.


    Yu Wenyan, you are so proud.


    Seven orifices mouth a hook, mouth recite a curse, the whole body quickly sink, look at Yu Wen Yan way: "then let you taste my earth dragon impact taste."


    Light magic quickly around him, the originally chubby body suddenly changed, quickly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, quietly quickly disappeared, the earth shield that originally protected the body constantly poured into the extreme cold ice.


    "Qiqiao, are you going to be a turtle? Is this your dragon riding spirit of Heiyan? " Yu Wenyan sprinkles all her anger on Qi Qiao.


    The silver whip on the hand waved quickly, making a clear sound in the air. Every time he waved the whip, the piercing cold air aggravated a layer. The one-sided suppression made Heiyan very passive, and many audiences kneaded a sweat for Heiyan.


    Qiqiao''s performance in the last game was amazing, and many audiences are still looking forward to a game, because Heiyan''s game has always been wonderful, that is, the scalper tickets have been increased by dozens of times, even if it is hard to get one ticket, the audience is not a fool, the one-sided pattern for the audience, that is the injustice of spending money.


    "Do you think Qiqiao will be ok?"


    Meila worried to see the scene is not optimistic pattern, Su Wanqing gently put his hand on her shoulder, light way: "it will be OK, he is seven orifices ah!"


    "The seven orifices guy is obscene. Maybe he is waiting for the Yin family now!"


    Yan Qing''s muttering just came out.


    There was a loud bang throughout the fighting field. Under everyone''s eyes, Yu Wenyan broke through the ice behind the seven orifices and rode the Earth Dragon out of the ice. The huge earth dragon was so vivid that people couldn''t tell. The dragon in front of him was actually made of soil. The Earth Dragon raised his head and roared, and rushed directly to Yu Wenyan with a look of astonishment.


    "You have some ability."


    Yu Wenyan quickly dodged the savage collision of the Earth Dragon, and quickly recited the incantation in his mouth. With a wave of the whip, he yelled: "the power of ice, shackles."


    The whip with one hand quickly swung to the Earth Dragon''s neck. The originally ferocious Earth Dragon was suddenly divided into two parts by the icy shackles. The cold directly frozen the Earth Dragon one by one.


    Flying down the seven orifices of the Earth Dragon, he quickly stepped on the Earth Dragon. Without waiting for Yu Wenyan to turn around, his body doubled. His eyes were red and he roared: "the Earth Dragon rules, heavy blade!"


    After that roar, the originally fat body of Qiqiao changed a lot. The whole body was covered with soil, like the dragon scale flashing runes. The originally fat meat quickly turned into muscle, and multiplied. The little fat man, who was only one meter seven, was almost two meters tall in an instant.


    Even the flesh on the face is gone, and it appears in front of people like a human figure monster, which makes many audiences open their eyes and scream.


    His speed is extremely fast. His huge feet make a violent sound on the ground. The Epee on his hand is nearly two meters long and makes a harsh sound on the ground.


    "This is the real form of Qiqiao, isn''t it?" Yan Qing seized the white ink excitedly.


    White ink slightly a Leng, looking at Yanqing holding his hand, by white ink so a look, Yanqing realized that he was too excited, actually holding white ink''s hand, some embarrassed to take back, turned to the fighting field, stubborn way: "you don''t think much."


    White ink don''t know why there is so a trace of disappointment in the heart, but the mouth is still cold and proud of a light: "en."


    Su Wanqing saw their interaction with a faint smile on their faces. The two brothers were really interesting. Their eyes drifted to the fighting field not far away, thinking deeply.


    Yuwenyan is a little bit hard to catch up with Qiqiao. She really belittles the enemy. Now she can only fight!


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she suddenly stopped. The whip on her hand waved quickly. She looked coldly at the seven orifices, and her eyes showed a touch of determination. The cold air around her mouth burned quickly, and quickly turned her heavy armor into ice.


    Suddenly, he turned around and rushed to Qiqiao. At the moment, Qiqiao obviously couldn''t get back his strength. That voice: "Tulong referee, heavy blade!"


    The huge blade cuts directly towards Yu Wenyan, and the huge sound resounds through the whole field. The judges around have transformed heavy armor, so as to block the heavy blade and save Yu Wenyan.


    But they really want to, at the moment of Yu Wen Yan mouth a hook, eyes with a touch of cold, shouting out: "the power of wind and snow, burst!"


    That burst just called, yuwenyan whip suddenly changed into a layer of silk screen, yuwenyan wrapped up, not waiting for the public reaction, yuwenyan body exudes cold air, the cold air rapid expansion, like a ball of light, directly rushed to the white ink chest.


    Oh, no!


    Su Wanqing''s heart suddenly stopped, and he was so scared that he had a cold war all over his body. He only saw Yu Wenyan use his magic power to turn into a magic explosion to rush to Qiqiao. Such a strong character made Su Wanqing change her attitude. However, the next second Su Wanqing began to worry about Qiqiao, not to say even. As long as Qiqiao was ok, she would be thankful.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the huge ice beam touched Qiqiao, Qiqiao felt a piercing cold all over. The heavy armor on his hand was pinched and roared "ah!"


    A roar, hard scalp cut to Yu Wenyan, the referee off the court has been ready, a flash and block in the middle of the two people, even with the referee''s protection, the powerful force still collided with a huge sound, just repaired the flat ground, once again destroyed, the dazzling beam will stab everyone''s eyes.


    "Ah


    The crowd heard two sad cries in the arena, followed by the collapse of the Earth Dragon. When they opened their eyes again, Qiqiao and yuwenyan were lying on the ground, unable to move.

 Chapter 275

    At this moment, everyone held their breath and looked at the arena. The huge arena was so quiet that they couldn''t even hear a sound. Su Wanqing could even hear his own heartbeat.


    Seven orifices!


    She bit her lip and recited the name of Qiqiao in her heart. At this moment, she was worried not about whether Qiqiao could win, but about the physical condition of Qiqiao. The impact just now obviously exceeded the load of the two. However, Su Wanqing knew that if the referee didn''t judge in time and quickly block the attack between the two people, he would be afraid that if he didn''t stop the attack, It''s hard to save the lives of both.


    "Seven orifices, this fool!"


    Stone''s eyes are slightly red and his fists are tightly clenched. They have always been close friends. When they enter Heiyan together, they have been fighting and making trouble all the time. Qi Qiao''s body is fat, but Shi Shi''s body is very strong. Generally, when two people walk together, they have a strange feeling of joy. At the moment, he is the only one who is most nervous about Qi Qiao.


    The referee walked slowly to Qiqiao and crouched down to look at the dark Qiqiao. Obviously, he had lost consciousness. He looked at Qiqiao with some regret. He quickly turned to Yu Wenyan and reached for her pulse. Yu Wenyan, who was not buried in the earth, grabbed the referee''s hand, Slowly opened his eyes, showing a touch of anxiety, said: "is the game over?"


    The referee didn''t expect that under such impact, yuwenyan still has the strength to speak, even if she is very weak, but she is awake.


    "Can you stand up?"


    The referee looked at Yu Wenyan with mixed feelings.


    "Well


    Yuwenyan murmurs in pain, covering her arm stabbed by the blade. The bright red blood stains her whole body, and the dying one beside her is her contract dragon, white dragon.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, she reeled to pick up the white dragon and helped the referee to stand firm. Soon there was a fierce cheering in the field. In the preparation area of Heiyan, she didn''t care about winning or losing, but the injury of the seven orifices.


    "Eight into four, game two, Simon wins!"


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Su Wanqing rushed to the stage and quickly squatted beside Qi Qiao. Although Qi Qiao''s fighting spirit was very stable at the moment, people still couldn''t wake up. Soon, the therapists rushed over and quickly performed the therapy around Qi Qiao.


    "Seven orifices!"


    Su late Qing clenched his teeth and whispered, nervous back and forth.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t hurt his internal organs!"


    A therapist suddenly a little puzzled, looking at the seven orifices on the ground, a face of confusion.


    Just when people couldn''t touch the southeast and northwest, the Qi Qiao''s whole body was emitting a light yellow light beam, which expanded slowly until it quickly sent out a shining light beam. The light beam was very short and disappeared in an instant.


    The referee, who was going to leave, was stunned and looked at the seven orifices lying on the ground and couldn''t wake up with a wry smile. He said to all the humanity: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such an upgraded Dragon Rider upgrade in the arena. It''s the first time in history. Now he''s leaping to the top ten. You can carry him back to the hotel."


    The therapists looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that someone would be so upgraded, but they were a little curious.


    Qiqiao is OK, which naturally makes Shitou happy. Without waiting for Su Wanqing to speak, he pushed forward and carried Qiqiao on his shoulder. He said to Su Wanqing, "I''ll send him back."


    "Aren''t you still hurt?"


    "Nothing!"


    The stone sees seven orifices to have nothing to do with, the smile on the face also grew up.


    When Su Wanqing turned to look at Yu Wenyan, Yu Wenyan had quickly disappeared in the crowd, and the originally crowded Ximen preparation area was suddenly empty, which made Su Wanqing wonder, what kind of tricks did Ximen play?


    Yu Wenyan comes down from the battlefield, and everyone in Ximen surrounds her. They are so sad that Fu Ren, Huo Tian and Ziya leave, which makes them even unprepared. He is very angry at Yu Wenyan, but he doesn''t dare to resist. He is worried that he will end his career.


    "Princess highness!"


    Yu Wenyan took a deep breath, eyes with tears, voice hoarse way: "you also see, I attack black inflammation all fight life, not to mention you? In the third game, it must be the captain of Heiyan. You don''t think it''s her opponent. It''s very possible that I''ve hurt seven orifices. They''ll get it back in the next game. Are you afraid? "


    All the seniors in Ximen are nervous. Look at me. I''ll see you. No one dares to say a word. Even some dragon riders like Xuanji baduan all shrink back and lose without fighting. What they say is what they are like now.


    She looked at all the people disappointedly and sighed: "I''m going to find Fu Ren. I''d better give up next time."


    If you put this sentence in Heiyan, I''m afraid it will arouse everyone''s fighting spirit, but in Ximen, it''s really giving up completely. No one in a group of people stood up and said no! Fight to the end.


    Yu Wenyan disappointedly pushed everyone away, distracted and hopelessly dragged her tottering body to the backstage treatment room. Her whole heart was worried, and she kept saying: "Fu Ren, don''t go, don''t leave me! Don''t go


    Furen!


    Yuwenyan red eyes, stubborn wipe tears, push away, from time to time a therapist asked whether to treat the good intentions, the white dragon on her shoulder is still dying, turn to look at the eyes straight in front of yuwenyan, and then put the head down, eyes can not say the sad.


    "Furen!"


    Yu Wenyan took a breath, wiped her tears at the door, reached out and pushed the door open, rushed in with a smile, and said the second half of the sentence: "I won..."


    The girl who was cleaning the room looked at the dirty dragon riding. It seemed that she was seriously injured. Her whole arm was still bleeding. She could see such a big wound on her thumb with her naked eyes.


    "You''re hurt!"


    Yu Wenyan only felt that all the voices in the whole world she heard were so far away. She grabbed the girl''s arm in a panic and yelled: "where''s Fu Ren? What about the Dragon Rider who was just lying on the bed? "


    That young girl is tiny a Leng, frighten to tremble all over: "Long Qi adult already left."


    "Gone?" Yu Wenyan tears instantly, the whole chest dull pain, biting teeth, eyes with a touch of unbearable pain, looking at the girl roared: "he is still injured, you even said he left?"


    The girl was frightened by such Yu Wen Yan and cried out a voice, the voice trembled: "I really don''t know, Lord Longqi."


    "Is Furen gone?" Yu Wenyan suddenly let the girl go and looked around, feeling that everything here was ironic to herself.


    The girl took a breath, quickly went to the bedside table, took out a letter and handed it to Yu Wenyan.

 Chapter 276

    Yuwenyan because of too much blood loss, the body began not to listen to the rickety, she stubbornly strong support, back straight, hand on the wall, took the little therapist''s white letter.


    "This is just left by the Dragon Rider when he left. It must be for you, isn''t it?"


    The girl took a pity look at Yu Wenyan. It''s not hard to imagine what the plot is like at this moment. She cleverly arranged the room and slowly left the room, leaving Yu Wenyan alone in the room.


    Yu Wenyan slowly drives the magic, and the faint magic power quickly starts the letter paper. The original thin letter paper turns into a little cold spark, and the air emits a faint aroma, and the lines of letters slowly appear in the air.


    Yan''er, I wonder if I can call you that!


    At this moment, I am a failure, even let me not have the courage to stand in front of you. At this moment, I don''t hate anyone, and I don''t even hate myself. After so many years of hard work, I clearly know how hard I work. Since I work hard, I shouldn''t have any complaints.


    You can understand my decision to leave Ximen as a temporary anger. Yes, it''s the fuse, but it''s not completely so. In fact, it''s my restless heart. Sometimes I admire Yunqing for his ability to travel all over the world, and I also envy that Muyan can follow such an excellent partner to create Legends one after another. What''s more, I admire those dragon riders who live freely and at will, No family responsibilities, no restrictions.


    Our Fu family, the cloud family and the Su family are close friends. Since the cloud family and the Su family disappeared overnight, our Fu family has become the pillar of Ximen. However, only I know in my heart how difficult it is for us to support this pillar. The generals on the battlefield have only followed one family for a thousand years. How can such generals willingly submit?


    I don''t know if you''ve forgotten the oath that Su made when he stood on the ruins of Su''s family in the late Qing Dynasty? Do you forget me? I don''t know, but I think of it from time to time. I even dream that I''m afraid to face the future. She and Yunqing are under pressure with a large army, and we fight each other.


    Every time I think of these, I am always inexplicable grief, heartache!


    I am a little tired of such a life, I want to throw away the shackles hanging on my body, I want to live freely, I want to walk around and have a look.


    Don''t read.


    An unqualified big brother Fu Ren


    Deep winter in shengguangxuan year


    Yu Wenyan''s tears slide down her eyes. Biting her lips, she stubbornly wipes her tears. She feels dull in her heart, fishy and sweet in her mouth. Her blood drips slowly from the corner of her mouth. It''s even black in front of her eyes, and she falls to the ground.


    The girl outside the door heard the movement inside, quickly went into the room and screamed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on


    The scream spread all over the corridor. All the therapists rushed in. Standing at the door, Fu Ren, whose face was pale and supported by Huo Tian, shed tears in his scarlet eyes. After wiping with his arms, he turned to Fu Ren and said, "let''s go!"


    "She can''t do without you." Huo Tian can''t bear to look at Yu Wenyan. His eyes are worried.


    Fu Ren shook his head, looked at Huo Tian and said with a bitter smile: "I approached her when she needed people most, and entered her life. Now is the time to leave."


    "Are you really not going back to Simon?" Huo Tian looks at Fu Ren.


    Fu Ren shook his head blankly, looked at Huo Tian and said, "at least, now is not the time for me to go back. I want to go out for a walk."


    "I know a good place, or where shall we go first?" Huo Tian looks at Fu Ren and sends out a sincere invitation.


    Fu Ren''s face more than a smile, Huo Tian helped slowly disappeared after the crowd, just like never appeared before, at this moment of the game, eight into four, the third finals began.


    Su Wanqing stood in the preparation area with a lot of worries. At the moment, there was only one person in Ximen''s preparation area. The girl slowly walked to the referee''s seat on the high stage, said something, and soon disappeared in the preparation area.


    After the referee was stunned, he glanced at Yu Wenyan on the high stage in disappointment. He stood up and looked at everyone seriously. He took the loudspeaker and said: "eight into the fourth game, the third game. Because Simon retired in the third game, Heiyan finally took the lead in the final four."


    The referee''s voice floated in the sky for a long time. All the people in Heiyan couldn''t believe it. Looking at each other, Su Wanqing''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    "Just now, the referee said, we are in the top four, aren''t we?"


    "That''s right!"


    The preparation area of Heiyan is boiling. Compared with Ximen Qingleng, Heiyan is in a crazy state. There is a touch of excitement on Qiqiao''s face. Even Yanjin feels that he is dreaming.


    Take the lead in the top four! Oh, my God!


    It was so easy to win, but the audience was dissatisfied with Simon''s decision to withdraw. Some people began to throw water bottles, throw fruits, yell curses and shout the name of Heiyan, which was particularly harsh.


    Yu Wenyan''s face was black, but he felt that he had no face to speak of. The night elder beside him did not forget to mend his sword: "thank you, Simon, for your generous acceptance!"


    "Hum!"


    Yu Wenyan suddenly stood up with his fists firmly clenched, and walked out of the high platform with his sleeves flapping. Yu Wenfeng, who was sitting in the noble area, also had a blue face. He pulled Wan Ping around him and walked down the high platform slowly in the eyes of the people.


    However, just with the angry Yu Wenyan ran into, Yu Wenyan slightly frowned, coldly glanced at some submissive Yu Wenfeng, this mood is better.


    "Who is this?" Yu Wenyan looks at Wanping without knowing.


    "Don''t talk about her for a moment. Why on earth is that?" Yu Wenfeng pulls Wan Ping behind him and looks at Yu Wenyan, which is a little puzzled.


    Yu Wenyan sighed: "President Ziya left. Furen took Huotian away. What''s the matter with you?"


    "In this way, won''t you be ridiculed by the world?" Yuwenfeng is a little depressed at the moment.


    With a cold smile, Yu Wenyan put his hand in Wanping''s palm and said to Yu Wenfeng, "no matter how ridicule or ridicule, they have no way to attack Ximen."


    "That''s right. At the beginning, that slut of hill kept saying that she wanted to help the king, but she didn''t cheat me?" Yuwenfeng to hill didn''t keep his promise to use himself, has been bitter.


    But the words were harsh to Wanping''s ears. He wanted to break away from Yu Wenyan''s fingers, but now he didn''t give in. His eyes turned to Yu Wenyan quietly, and his voice was light: "emperor, calm down."


    "Well, don''t bother me. I don''t know where yu''er has gone?"


    Yu Wenyan glanced at Wanping, who was full of hate. He looked lazy and bold. The evil fire in his heart could not be suppressed. As soon as Yu Wenfeng walked out, he couldn''t wait to pull Wanping, who was in a panic, to his side and whispered: "wait a moment, madam, how about coming to my room?"

 Chapter 277

    "Why?" Wanping looked at Yu Wenyan with a cold light in his eyes.


    Yu Wenyan slightly pick eyebrows, voice low in her ear whispered: "I wanted to help Niang Niang."


    "Hum!" Wanping glanced coldly, and Yu Wenyan said in a soft voice: "I''m afraid that''s the way to ask you for help?"


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wenyan doesn''t speak any words. Wan Ping sees that he can''t talk and simply doesn''t ask. He glances at Yu Wenyan with strange words, frowns slightly and says: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know when you come?"


    Yu Wenyan''s thoughts are changing rapidly. His face is slightly more serious. He follows Yu Wenfeng''s steps thoughtfully and quickly. Wan Ping''s face behind him is getting colder and colder. He always thinks that Yu Wenyan is not credible.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound in front of us.


    The small passage was soon surrounded by people, only heard a soft voice: "emperor!"


    Wanping''s whole hair stood up and hurriedly passed Yu Wenyan. He rushed to Yu Wenfeng''s side and looked at Su mei''er, who had fallen on the ground. Now she was wearing red eyes and biting red lips. She looked like a real slut.


    "Su Mei er?" Wanping''s whole heart can''t help pulling, biting red lips and grabbing Yu Wenfeng''s arm. She doesn''t want to recruit this woman into the palace.


    Su mei''er''s red lips slightly hook, looking at Yu Wenfeng, eyes complex look to himself, the face of the stunning appearance is to let her a bit more charming, just when Yu Wenfeng tangled whether to reach out to support Su mei''er, suddenly came out of the crowd, a strong man, a heavy armor, eyes with murderous, a face of flesh of the gentle will help Su mei''er up.


    Murmured, "Ma''am, but where did you fall?"


    The voice of this sentence was soft and could not be heard at all. It was said by such a rude man. At the moment when Su Meier''s face was cold, it became much softer.


    Su mei''er glanced at Yu Wenfeng, who was a little angry and resentful. Her white hand climbed up the strong man''s arm. As general Jue picked himself up that day, she looked at general Tianjue in a coquettish way and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go!"


    "Good!" General Tianjue''s heart rippled. He quickly grasped Su mei''er''s arm and quickly carried her to the inside.


    "Stop for me!"


    The angry yuwenfeng looks at the general Tianjue who turns around. That day, general Jue holds Su Meier''s hand slightly tight, looks at yuwenfeng with a murderous face and says, "what if I don''t stop?"


    "General Tianjue, you are the woman holding my king. Where are you going?" Yuwenfeng this in the mind that mouth of cowardly gas finally don''t want to endure, a face cold idea of see to day absolute general.


    "Your woman?" General Tianjue looked at yuwenfeng provocatively with Su mei''er in his arms and said, "it''s a joke. I bought it with real gold and silver. You want to tell me straight! There are many in Heiyan''s slave market. "


    Wanping frowned slightly and looked at Su mei''er in general Tianjue''s arms. She wanted to kill her now, but she slowly calmed down and said to general Tianjue with a smile: "then dare to ask if the general can sell us your slaves?"


    "What if I don''t sell it?" I''m kidding. Su mei''er''s Kung Fu in bed is very good. He can''t bear to give away such a goblin.


    Yu text peak mouth corner a hook, see to that day absolute general roar a way: "you open a condition."


    General Tianjue, who didn''t want to be entangled, suddenly stopped and glanced at Wanping beside yuwenfeng. He was a little moved in his heart. He squinted at yuwenfeng and said, "how about changing one person for another?"


    "Ridiculous Wanping cold exit.


    Yuwenfeng looked coldly at Wanping and whispered, "get out of here."


    Wan Ping''s face was pale, and he bit his teeth and retreated slowly. In his ear, he only heard general Tianjue''s faint words: "how about the lady beside you?"


    At the moment, only Ximen royal family and general Tianjue, the exchange of concubines is really new. Many slaves look at Yu Wenfeng in amazement and are carried on general Tianjue''s shoulder. Su Meier almost laughs excitedly.


    Since the failure of Su Wan''er''s last assassination, he was stripped of his clothes and left in general Tianjue''s personal room. If he was not clever and good at sophistry, he was afraid that he would lose his life. From that day on, general Tianjue would defend himself everywhere.


    Let her have to repeat the old trick, hope to return to yuwenfeng side, but did not expect the situation to this point, if yuwenfeng agree, Wanping that bitch will have bad luck?


    Think of here, Su mei''er''s voice with a touch of sadness, deliberately don''t look at Yu Wenfeng, but Yu Wenfeng''s heart is like being caught by a cat, on the contrary, Wan Ping''s abnormal self-confidence, she doesn''t believe that the emperor will abandon himself for Su Wan''er''s beauty, so he can''t get along without himself for so many years.


    "Good!"


    Yuwenfeng a good word, let Wanping didn''t even have time to respond, was behind so many years of love man, face expressionless pushed out.


    Su mei''er''s eyes brightened, and the corner of her mouth was directly put on the ground by general Tianjue. She didn''t even stand firm. General Tianjue couldn''t wait to walk to Wanping, and grabbed Wanping''s arm, which made Wanping Scream: "emperor! The emperor, help me


    Yuwenfeng even glanced at Wanping without any expression. Instead of showing any reluctance, he saw Su Meier, who was at a loss. With a big step forward and a backhand, he held Su Meier in his arms. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly whispered to Yu Wenyan, who had been watching the play: "let''s go."


    Su mei''er, who was saved by Yu Wenfeng, pretended that she didn''t want to pretend. She pasted Yu Wenfeng on her face and said with red eyes: "Emperor... Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Emperor, you can''t do this to me! You can''t! "


    Wanping, like crazy, looks at Yu Wenfeng, who quickly disappears at the end of the corridor with Su Meier in his arms. He shouts out in a crazy voice and looks at Tianjue general standing beside him in disbelief. He says, "Why me? Why? "


    "Because you''re beautiful." General Tianjue reaches out his hand and wipes Wanping''s tears. He is held by general Tianjue in his arms and disappears quickly.


    This farce is so ridiculous that Yu Wenyan is speechless. What''s more, it doesn''t make Yu Wenzhan think that such a chess piece he originally put in general Tianjue''s house will be sent back by Heiyan so skillfully.


    General Tianjue put down Wanping, his face sank, quickly disappeared in the hotel, and soon appeared in Mufeng''s room and sat down.


    "Your Highness, as you expected, I will really return the people."


    Mu Feng looked at general Tianjue and said, "yuwenfeng is lustful, but she also remembers the old love. Su mei''er was sent to me by yuwenzhan. He had a grudge for a long time. He was afraid that he would forget everything you stimulated."

 Chapter 278

    "Your Highness is right. What a fool." General Tianjue, who has just been obscene, is now decent.


    Mu Feng looked at general Tianjue with a smile and said, "I think you can steal music! Where can I get the job of giving you a beautiful woman for free? "


    General Tianjue looked at Mu Feng with a bitter face and said, "Your Highness, don''t bother me. My Jue mansion will be scattered this day. The spy is better left in your house."


    "If I were in Heiyan, would I give you the person? How to say also is a beauty Mu Feng looked at general Tianjue and said, "if you were that girl, would you hate Yu Wenfeng?"


    "I''m afraid she hates Sumire more." General Tianjue looks at Mu Fengdao.


    "Why don''t they let the dog bite the dog?" Mu Feng looks at general Tianjue.


    General Tianjue was a little stunned and laughed out: "then how about we do the whole play?"


    Mu Feng nodded thoughtfully and looked at general Tianjue whispering in his ear. General Tianjue, who was still laughing, could not suppress his joy and gave Mu Feng a thumbs up as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    "Your Highness, this kind of job is my favorite. You can watch it."


    General Tianjue burst out laughing and quickly came out of Mufeng''s room. His figure disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, outside the gate of Jinyan City, fat dragon head is on the wall, eating the magic core, looking around with alert eyes. It''s obvious that this guy is on guard.


    However, such a blatant sentry, people can not see is sentry.


    There is a carriage under the city wall. A carriage has been stopped here. In the late Qing Dynasty, several people quickly got into the carriage. The carriage is very spacious, with soft couch and bead curtain. The faint smell of blood means that the people inside were injured.


    "Cough, cough!" The intense cough made Su''s face silent in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Here you are." Huo Tian slowly opened the bead curtain and looked at some people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a soft smile.


    Twilight smoke red eyes, a face of guilt, she did not expect to Fu Ren hurt so much, which makes her very guilty, but also very sad.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come in and sit down Huo Tian turned and walked into the carriage, quickly sat on the side of Fu Ren, and quickly gave him pills.


    Fu Ren''s condition is very bad. There are many stab wounds on his body. Without the treatment of a therapist, it is very slow to get better. It must be very painful.


    "Furen! I... "The evening smoke walks to Fu Ren''s side, kneels to sit beside, the eye rim is tiny red, the eyes are all apology.


    Fu Ren''s face gradually showed a hearty smile, looked at the dusk and said sincerely: "I''m ok. I''m not as good as others. I don''t blame you. If it''s me, I won''t show mercy."


    "I''ll tell you to be careful. How can brother Furen compare these?" Yunqing laughs toward Furen, sitting lazily beside him, leaning on his shoulder, unable to express his attachment.


    Fu Ren looked at Fu Ren, who was leaning on his shoulder. He was even more moved. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "late Qing, I''m leaving."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Wanqing''s faces were shocked. Su Wanqing was very upset. He sat beside the soft couch, looked at Fu Ren and said, "tell me, what''s going on? Are you going back to Simon? You have a chance to enter the black collar forbidden area when you enter the final eight. Why give up the game? "


    "Cough!" Fu Ren coughed two times and looked at Su Wanqing with a pale face. He said, "the dean of Ziya has left Ximen dragon college, and has already left!"


    "Why?" Su Wanqing''s whole body looks at Fu Ren in amazement. There is a little uneasiness in his heart. Does it have something to do with Ximen''s giving up the game at last?


    Dusk smoke dead bite lip, see to Fu Ren way: "why?"


    Yun Qing''s face is not good-looking. Looking at Fu Ren and Huo Tian, Huo Tian sighed and said with a bitter smile: "now the Ximen dragon academy has been ruined by the Yuwen family, just like a pack of scattered sand. The Dragon Knights in the Dragon academy have no chivalry, and they are all following the trend of the times; Why does Ziya still stay in ximenlong college? He was dead of heart


    Hearing this, several faces showed a touch of hatred, especially the cloud green face with a murderous look to Fu Ren and Huo Tian said: "one day, I will let the Yuwen family disappear completely from the west gate."


    Fu Ren frowned and sighed: "Yunqing, have you ever thought that if you really want to have such a day, you are only afraid that you will fight each other."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Qing was slightly stunned. Both Mu Yan and Su Wanqing slowly lowered their heads and clung to their clothes. As Fu Ren said, if one day, they would lose Fu Ren forever.


    This makes everyone''s heart extremely uncomfortable. Yun Qing with red eyes is biting her teeth. She looks at Fu Ren and says, "why do you want to protect such a decadent and brutal imperial dynasty?"


    "Because I''m the Fu family. We Fu family have been guarding every inch of Ximen''s land for generations. Since I was born, my life is not my own, but the whole Ximen people''s, it''s the Fu family, so I can''t help it!" Fu Ren looks at Xiang Yunqing with tears in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the car had tears in their eyes.


    Su Wanqing closed his tears, looked at Furen with tough eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "no matter what decision you make, I will support you. Even if you and I will fight each other one day, we will fight openly. You are still the Furen I respect, and I will not show mercy. What I want to do is the only one who dares to challenge the imperial power in the world, I want the Dragon riders in the world to know that what we are born to guard is not imperial power, but justice in our hearts. "


    Justice?


    Furen and Huo Tianmo silently recite Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty. They are always fighting for honor. Isn''t Ximen''s honor the honor given by Ximen royal family to Longqi?


    Isn''t that to overthrow the imperial power in this world?


    Huo Tian thought about it and suddenly laughed. This is the most impractical idea he has ever heard. Su Wanqing looked at Huo Tian and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Huo Tian thought for a moment, nodded his head and said: "dragon riding does not fight for imperial power, fight for justice, fight for the honor of dragon riding, but have you ever thought that when dragon riding dominates imperial power, dragon riding will become another kind of centralization of power."


    Su Wanqing''s heart sank a little. As Huo Tian said, if it really comes to that day, I''m afraid it won''t be better than it is now. Therefore, everything in the world has its own rules. It''s impossible to force or seize.


    Don''t think about it, Su''s late Qing Dynasty soon became transparent. He looked at Huo Tian and said with a smile, "I''ve been taught."


    Huo Tian looked at Su Wanqing and said, "the most important thing is that a dragon rider can keep his heart. As long as he keeps your heart, he can do it according to his heart. Is it right or wrong


    "So, I don''t want to think about it now. I follow my original idea and travel around the world with Huo jiaoguan. It''s unknown whether I can go back to Ximen or not." Fu Ren''s face showed a smile.

 Chapter 279

    "When shall we meet again?" Dusk smoke to see Fu Ren, eyes more than a touch of sadness, this light sadness so that many people are silent.


    Fu Ren coughed a few times and looked at the dusk with a pale face. He said in a soft voice, "this holy land is not big or small. It''s not difficult to meet someone. When I don''t have any thoughts, I will meet again."


    Huo Tian sighed, looked at them and said, "it''s late. If you don''t go before dark, you can''t get to the post station. It''s not peaceful all the way."


    Several people in the late Qing Dynasty all looked at Fu Ren, and it was inevitable that she couldn''t give up. Fu Renhong looked at them with half a sound, and then said something sad: "if one day, we meet again in the battlefield, we must drink three cups before the battle, and then have a good fight?"


    Su Wanqing looked at Fu Ren with tears in his eyes and nodded. Yun Qing hugged Fu Ren with a hoarse voice: "no matter whether you and I will meet in the battlefield in the future, you are my brother. Don''t say that you can drink three cups before the battle, just three cylinders."


    Huo Tian wipes his tears. The students he handed in are afraid that only he knows. The palm and the back of his hand are all flesh. He knows what their fate will be, but he can''t stop them. How can he not be sad.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty calmed down and looked at Fu Ren with a smile: "Bon voyage."


    "Thank you very much." Furen looks at Su Wanqing with a confident smile. Although he is sad, this is the time when Su Wanqing saw Furen in the best state. His heart is more or less relieved. Furen''s going may not be a bad thing.


    Su Wanqing wiped his tears, turned around and came down the carriage with dusk and Yunqing. As soon as his feet were off the ground, the horse roared forward.


    At this time, the flame of Jinyan has slowly dissipated, the setting sun will dye the whole sky red, and the carriage in the desert is gone, but there is so much sadness and helplessness at a glance.


    Parting is the most helpless thing in this world, and fate is the most cruel thing in this world. Just like Fu Ren, fate has not given him too many choices, but it will not affect the commitment between them.


    Cloud green tears slide down, so tall man, just sit on the ground crying voice, even if the usual some high cold evening smoke, at this moment all shed tears.


    Fu Ren''s parting, with pain, makes them still have some fragile heart, and become tough again. This is their first growth.


    As Su Wanqing left, a figure appeared on the high tower. Zuo Zhen''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. Looking at Su Wanqing''s back, she felt a little lost.


    Youge on his shoulder leaned out his head and sighed: "Furen also called you, why don''t you show up?"


    Left Zhen''s eyes slightly a dark, looking not far away is Fat Dragon top in the body of Su Wanqing way: "they don''t want me to appear."


    "In that case, put it down."


    Zuo Zhen was a little stunned. There was an unbearable pain in her heart. She looked at you and said, "sometimes I envy them in the late Qing Dynasty. They can live as they please!"


    "Whatever you want?" Youge sighed, looked at Zuozhen and said, "she may not be able to live as she likes. She is just like you, shouldering the blood feud."


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes were slightly dim, and she looked at Youge and said, "it''s true, but in my opinion, she''s beating the stone with her eggs. The power of Yuwen clan extends to the hands of Shenghuang. How can it be so easy to uproot them?"


    "It''s true." Youge lies on Zuozhen''s shoulder.


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes suddenly became serious. She looked at Youge and said, "so, I want to be stronger. Before she starts, I can protect her."


    "Protect her? Have you ever thought about Zuo Zhen? Even if you protect her secretly, according to this woman''s temperament, she still won''t admit defeat. She never lacks patience and courage. I''m afraid that one day you will fight each other, just like Fu Ren! "


    "You mean she''s going to lead the army to attack the holy land?"


    "If the holy land forces want to keep the Yuwen family, then it''s obvious that you are fighting each other."


    Zuo Zhen''s face turned white, her hands were tightly clenched, and her eyes were more sad. She looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, who disappeared soon, and felt more sad. The yogurt on her shoulder said faintly: "if at that time, would you abandon all your rights and wealth? To protect her? "


    If at that time, will you abandon all rights and wealth?


    He frowned slightly. Without thinking about it, he said faintly: "if there is no su late Qing Dynasty in this world, what''s the use of these rights and wealth?"


    Youge no longer gnaws a voice, sighs, the bottom of his heart is not optimistic about Zuo Zhen''s words, now you can''t get the supreme right, it''s like the poppy, but everyone who gets the supreme right doesn''t want to give up power, just like the emperor now.


    Three days later.


    Su Wanqing was dragged out of bed by dusk smoke early in the morning, and began to wash and eat with great momentum. Su Wanqing didn''t want to participate in the morning exercise. Feilong was lying in a nap on the carpet at the moment, and nothing happened today.


    After the top four, the big dragon can''t participate in the competition, because the destructive power is too big, such fighting fields are not enough for them to destroy, so the first game of the top four is the team competition.


    Yanjin shouts a piece of cake in his mouth and goes to the meeting room. He looks at Su Wanqing and says, "how are you preparing for today''s competition?"


    Bai Mo stood on his right side and looked very serious. He opened his page and looked at Yanjin, saying: "most of them have recovered to their original state. When they get out of the seven orifices, they still need to have a rest. The rest of them should have no problem in the competition."


    Yanjin nodded with satisfaction and looked at all the people: "are you confident to win?"


    "Yes!"


    It can be seen that the students of Heiyan are boiling with enthusiasm one by one. At the peak, they are eager to go on the stage now. Looking at Yanjin, they are very confident. It is impossible and possible for them all to have self-confidence.


    At this time, Yelao pushed the door and entered. He was less drunk than before. When he walked into the conference room with a smile on his face, he was in a state of mind. Yanjin immediately gave his place to Yelao, and Yelao also sat down impolitely.


    Looking at the little guy in front of me, I can''t tell what I love.


    "The top four teams in the group competition have the opportunity to enter the black forbidden area. Although the black forbidden area is extremely dangerous, it is a great opportunity for you to practice. For those who come back from the black forbidden area, there are only three dragon riders in the past 1000 years, and when they enter the black forbidden area, they are Xuan level, and when they come out, they have already reached the holy land, It is conceivable that opportunities and risks coexist. " Night old words with bewitching, let a lot of people are excited can''t from.

 Chapter 280

    Even Su''s late Qing Dynasty knew about the field of black prohibition, he was yearning for it at this moment. There was nothing more attractive than the promotion of Xuanji to Shengji.


    It''s really attractive to be able to jump to the saint level. Now that we''ve all reached this stage, isn''t it a sure thing?


    Yelao suddenly changed his face and looked at Su Wanqing: "as in the past few years, only the team that won the championship can enter the field of black ban, and so on. There are ten places in the second place, eight places in the third place, and only five places in the fourth place! Although it is difficult for you to get the first place, I still hope you can all go in


    A lot of people were surprised by this, and they all frowned. Obviously, no one wanted to miss this opportunity.


    Su Wanqing clapped his hand on the table, looked at them and yelled, "what? Don''t believe that you won the first place? Forget our vows? The best


    "The captain is right. The purpose of our coming here is to win the first place. It is secondary whether we go to the black forbidden field or not."


    "I also agree with you that our ultimate goal this time is to protect the glory of the college. Therefore, we are in the black forbidden field."


    "Who cares? Just fight for your life. Anyway, we don''t have anything. We just have to die. " Stone grinned.


    Ye Lao didn''t expect that these little guys in front of him were very capable of self soothing. Instead of being depressed, they were even more inspired. This made him slowly swallow a lot of comforting words. Next, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yanjin mouth hook, proud of the chest is too high, the fan on the hand of the elegant flash, face smile more brilliant, pointed to the meeting room of his students, said: "see, these are my Yanjin taught students, good! Not bad. "


    Night old haughty will head high, mercilessly in Yanjin''s head hit: "you son of a bitch, is not I teach?"


    Yanjin rubbed his head in pain and looked at the night old man. He didn''t dare to say a word. Because he was familiar with them, the childishness of the two instructors showed from time to time, which made each other''s feelings more profound.


    The laughter in the meeting room made everyone relax. Yanjin looked at the first morning light that just appeared in the morning. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he said solemnly, "all stand up for me."


    Everyone was slightly stunned, looked at Yanjin, and then quickly stood up, stood up as a pat, the sun behind the warm sprinkled on their own bodies, all their faces were filled with sincerity and tenacity, nervous and dead clenched fist, face red, back straight.


    They were dressed in black and red alternating light armour, standing tall and straight in the conference room one by one, just like soldiers on the battlefield, heavy and complicated.


    Yanjin put away his smile and looked at each one of them. Since the late Qing Dynasty, he has not blushed a word, and has put his eyes on their light armour one by one. That sense of solemnity makes everyone red under their eyes and makes Yanjin''s face more tenacious.


    After all this, Yanjin decisively walked to their opposite, back straight, hands red flash, shoulder was empty, he suddenly appeared a green yellow dragon, the Dragon chaotic eyes, behind a pair of wings flickering fan, in everyone''s consternation, the Dragon quickly collided with Yanjin, fast fusion together.


    A yellow light flashed by, and Yanjin, the Ming and Huang heavy armor with strong prestige, appeared in front of them in battle form for the first time. Even Su''s late Qing Dynasty was deeply shocked by this kind of Yanjin. He was no longer the cheery instructor all day long. At the moment, he exuded a terrible murderous atmosphere, and a pair of cold eyes swept over everyone.


    Because Yanjin is powerful, Su Wanqing clearly felt these little guys'' worship of Yanjin.


    "Thank you."


    Yanjin bowed solemnly to everyone in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which deeply shocked everyone. He looked at all humanity: "thank you for everything you''ve done for the college. You''ve done enough. You don''t need to be better. You''ve far exceeded my expectations for you. In my eyes, the so-called champion is not the honor of Heiyan, However, you are too important to Heiyan. You are the future of heiyanlong college. Winning or losing is not important. You are the most important. "


    Night old is also distressed, looking at the children in front of him nodded and said: "Yanjin is right, the team behind the game is stronger than we imagined, I don''t want to, you have any damage, then I can be the sinner of black Yanlong college."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty calmly looked at Yelao and Yanjin, and at the corner of his mouth he looked at the two humanitarians: "we have the determination to win and the confidence to win. If we retreat at this time and don''t go forward bravely, there will be many difficulties in our future cultivation. Do we have to make a detour every time?"


    "The late Qing Dynasty is right. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, but I want to take everyone to the black forbidden area. It''s not in vain to come to Jinyan."


    Bai Mo''s words came out gently, which made everyone stand up, turned to Yanjin and said, "today is a team match. As for the draw, as long as we don''t draw the Holy Land dragon riding and Heiyan dragon riding, we still have the expectation to win."


    "I hope so."


    Yanjin pursed a smile, looking at all humanity: "chest up, let''s go."


    When Heiyan felt that the arena was full of dragoons, many of the defeated dragoons did not leave, but gathered on the observation platform. The four teams that were about to compete became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Black flame dragon riding a black dress red stripe light armour appeared in the eyes of the public, the audience began to boil up, whether you know or not, black flame dragon riding people began to talk excitedly.


    Passing the edge of the platform, Su Wanqing and his party suddenly heard the familiar cry.


    "Su late Qing Dynasty!"


    All the black flame dragon riders turned their heads, only to see all the wolf dragon riders smiling and waving to them. Qian Sijia beside Lin Zonghan roared out: "I will win! Black fire dragon riding. "


    The cry from the former opponent made everyone''s eyes red. Everyone would be nervous and moved by the kindness thrown to the wolf.


    Su Wanqing''s heart was even warmer. He looked at Qian Sijia and Lin Zonghan and said, "I will win!"


    More and more dragon riders were shouting at them in the late Qing Dynasty: "we will win!"


    More and more people are pinning their expectations on Heiyan dragon riding, not only the battle wolf dragon riding, but also Jin Peng, who is not far away, shouting out the name of Heiyan dragon riding college with all the people.


    Stone slightly a Leng, looking at not far stone, but how all hate up, he thoughtfully looked at not far away Jin Peng, the bottom of his heart is a tight, some confused.

 Chapter 281

    "Stone, all things in this world are not absolute. You hate Jin Peng for hurting your big brother with Yinzhao, so should you thoroughly investigate it?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su deliberately walked in front of the stone.


    According to Jinpeng''s competition mode, although their strength is limited, it is difficult for her to hurt the black flame Dragon Rider''s selected players with Yin moves. Moreover, after that competition, she does not believe that Jinpeng will do such a thing.


    Even if Jinpeng had such scum last time, it has nothing to do with Jinpeng Longqi this time.


    The stone nodded heavily, and he also wanted to find out the right and wrong. After all, the Jinpeng he saw didn''t play any tricks. If the elder brother was hurt like that, it proved that the elder brother still had something to hide. As for what he concealed, it seems that he needs to check carefully.


    The four teams under the golden early sun quickly entered the field from the four entrances, and began to move their bodies and joints in their respective planned preparation areas. All the audience quickly arrived.


    Bang!


    The golden bell at the top rang rapidly, with the deafening sound.


    From the high stage, an old man came down. The old man looked cold and proud. Every step of the white heavy armor made a fierce collision sound. The sound sounded dull and dignified.


    Surrounded by white breath, he put one hand on the hilt of his sword, squinted at everyone, walked to the draw table, stood upright on the high platform.


    Everyone took a cold breath and wanted to find out who the old man was.


    Night old voice trembles, with a wry smile: "did not expect that today he came back!"


    "Who is he?" Su Wanqing looked curiously at the old man standing on the high platform.


    "He is the supreme commander of the elite Dragon Knights of Shengguang mainland, qinglao! Green dragon Yanjin said qingshilong, a pair of eyes full of respect.


    This made Su''s late Qing Dynasty more friendly to the old man on the platform, and he said, "he''s a god level Dragon Rider, isn''t he?"


    Yanjin looked at Su Wan and nodded. He said faintly: "it''s said that Shengguang mainland is not as good as the Dragon riding, who has escaped from the natural disaster at the divine level. You can count it with five fingers. If it''s hard to meet Shenghuang, he may not be his opponent. Do you think he is strong or not?"


    Su late Qing heart this is deeply shocked, originally thought that the night old has been unfathomable, did not expect that there are such old demons in the Holy Land! It''s incredible.


    "As the top commander of Shengguang mainland dragon riding regiment, I am very honored to be invited to this high-level dragon riding competition to host the next few competitions for you. In order to be fair, increase more possibilities and select the best dragon riding, we temporarily changed the rules of the semi-finals. The previous semi-finals were all team competitions. After last night''s discussion, We specially added the individual challenge to enter the competition


    The old man coughed two times and continued: "there are two team games, two for two and seven for seven. That is to say, you can only enter the final if you win two games in a row. If you draw, you will have an additional team leader individual challenge, and you will definitely win or lose."


    The old man''s words are simple and clear, even without too much modification. All his standing dragon riders are basically God level. They are God level dragon riders. At the same time, they exude the prestige of their origins. All the people in the whole field are in a whirling state of mind. What''s more shocking is the shock brought by several God level dragon riders not far away.


    Behind the old man stood an old man with a gloomy face. Su Wanqing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the dusk flue: "your grandfather."


    Twilight smoke eyes slightly a dark, wry smile voice way: "he is young old contract dragon riding, just like you and me."


    Su Wanqing widened her eyes and looked at the dusk smoke. Seeing that she was proud and sad, she simply stopped asking. Looking at the high platform, the young man had no expression and even coldly looked around and said, "the team leaders draw lots on the stage."


    Although the voice is cold, it is enough to make many dragon riders look at the high wooden old man. He can be regarded as the legend of Shengguang.


    Yanjin frowned at the nearby platform and looked at Su Wanqing with a bitter smile: "I thought we were lucky, but I didn''t think that the rules of the game would change. It''s not important to win or lose. You don''t have too much pressure."


    Su late Qing mouth hook, patted Yanjin way: "I have no pressure, because, I can''t lose."


    As soon as these words came out, Su went directly to the stage in the late Qing Dynasty, leaving Yanjin with a helpless look at the white ink, and they said, "do you think the same as her?"


    "Of course, it''s the same. But, instructor, you''re wearing heavy armor in the sun on a hot day. Aren''t you hot? You''re not the magic dragon of the ice system, are you Jigger looked at Yanjin curiously.


    Being reminded by jigger, Yanjin''s face changed immediately. Then he found that he was really hot. He could not care so much about reciting incantations and quickly took off the heavy armor. After taking off the heavy armor, his body felt comfortable.


    Su Wanqing followed Wu ya to the stage, and saw Zuo Zhen standing upright. A white flashing white fluorescent heavy armor appeared extremely dazzling under the light of the early sun. The military uniform looked a little more heroic than before. After a long time''s absence, she was even a lot taller. It was obvious that her childishness had faded.


    The two men''s eyes were staggered. They both stood in the same place with their hands on their backs. They came from the platform in a hurry. Captain Jinyan, who was nearly two meters tall, was thin and looked like a mantis. His hands were long and his legs were long. Under his black skin was a simple and honest face. But his small eyes showed a halo of calculation from time to time, It looks smart again.


    At this moment, qinglao''s mouth slightly touched, and he looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. You know, out of Nanming, because the prophet''s inheritance is all female, the captain of Nanming is generally female. However, other Longqi colleges rarely choose a female as the leader of this important competition.


    On his way here, he heard that this year''s Heiyan is unusual. Just from the female captain, it''s really unusual. What does Changqing want to do?


    After thinking about it, his empty hand suddenly spread out, on which floated four congestion beads of Phoenix stone, which were attached to the air, and looked very dazzling. Su Wanqing widened his eyes and looked at it, with a ghost on his face.


    The bottom of my heart cried: "is it too bad? One Phoenix stone is a hundred spirit stones to buy. It''s too wasteful to use it once in the competition. This old thing is really a loser. "

 Chapter 282

    yes! A black sheep.


    When Su Wanqing saw this thing, he could not help himself. He opened his eyes slowly to the creak on his shoulder, staring at the Phoenix stone on the old man''s hand, and looked at others with the expression of you are a loser.


    Young and old are so old that they are afraid of him every day. Few people dare to show so many expressions to look at him. We can see that Su''s girl is not afraid of him at all, and even blames him.


    After thinking about it, he slowly said, "you can choose by yourself. You just need to pinch the Phoenix stone in your hand to get the number inside!"


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was really a black sheep. It''s not difficult to crush the Phoenix stone. It''s hard to preserve the integrity of the Phoenix stone. If it''s crushed, it''s a waste. It''s not as valuable as copper ingots.


    Hearing this, Su Wanqing took the lead in holding the Red Phoenix stone in his hand and weighed it. He was so excited that he couldn''t calm down. He actually weighed one jin! It''s a waste to just squeeze and explode.


    Wu ya just took the black Phoenix stone in her hand and just wanted to use the faint magic energy to crush it. Unexpectedly, Su Wanqing quickly pressed it on her Phoenix stone and said anxiously, "I''ll help you."


    "Ah?" Wu Ya was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect Su Wanqing to say that. Besides, she still wanted to cheat in front of the young and the old?


    Can''t you?


    Su Wanqing''s abnormal behavior stopped Zuo Zhen and Yan RI, who were holding the Phoenix stone. They looked at Su Wanqing with a curious look on their face. Even the young and old people looked at Su Wanqing curiously and said, "are you interfering with the rules of the game?"


    "How to interfere with the rules of the game? The rules don''t say that you must crush the Phoenix stone, or that you can''t help people get the number in the Phoenix stone! "


    The old man frowned slightly and looked at Su Wanqing, but he just looked at Su Wanqing and said to him, "there is no such rigid regulation."


    "What do you want with her Phoenix stone?" The young and old people couldn''t help being curious, but they were still expressionless.


    Su Wanqing took Wuya''s Phoenix stone on the table with a small pink mouth, quickly took out a piece of gold wool from the space ring, bit the other end of the gold wool, and muttered: "Phoenix stone is so expensive, it''s really a waste, it''s just a loser."


    With these words, Qinglong''s eyes widened. Zuozhen, Wuya and yanri around Su''s late Qing Dynasty were even more shocked. How big a heart does this girl have to dare to be such a blatant traitor to the old black sheep!


    Zuo Zhen''s cold face showed a faint smile, which was Su''s late Qing Dynasty that he knew!


    Greed for money, love to eat, drowsiness, especially love to fight against injustice, mouth is the death of the snake, these shortcomings on who, are fatal shortcomings, but only on Su''s late Qing Dynasty, has become an attractive advantage for everyone.


    The old man, who was standing behind him, was startled by Su Wanqing. When he looked at Su Wanqing with wide eyes, it was like looking at a monster. He dared to show his personality so freely in front of the young man. He was really brave.


    Su Wanqing grasped the gold thread skillfully and quickly, and quickly pulled it on the black Phoenix stone. Don''t look at the simple pull. When Su Wanqing went to Ximen dragon college with Feilong, he learned from a thief on the way, and all the way to Ximen, his skill became more and more pure.


    The original hard Phoenix stone was easily cut in half. Everyone''s eyes widened. The old and young people were curious to see how you cut it. They took the gold thread on the table and asked, "did you use it to cut the Phoenix stone?"


    Su Wanqing carefully looked at the numbers inside and said to Wu Ya with a shocked face: "Wu ya, you are No. 2."


    "Oh Wu Ya was very excited at the moment. Looking at Su Wanqing, her eyes were hot. She made Su Wanqing feel embarrassed. She looked at Wu Ya shamelessly and said, "don''t you want this Phoenix stone?"


    Hearing Su Wanqing''s words, Wu Ya immediately nodded at Su Wanqing and said, "no, take it!"


    Su Wanqing smiles. He looks at Wu Ya and shoves half of the Phoenix stone directly to Zhi Zhi on her shoulder. The other half quickly puts the ring into the space. He looks at the hot sun with the Blue Phoenix stone in his hand and says, "brother, do you need any help?"


    She said, with a small gold thread dangling in her hand. In the hot days, she only felt a black thread, which did not match the solemn scene he imagined. She clenched her teeth and handed the Phoenix stone to Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth turned to the sun and said, "don''t worry, it will be done in minutes."


    The golden thread quickly cut the Phoenix stone in half, quickly looked at the sun and said: "brother, Congratulations, you are No. 3."


    "Thank you." Before coming to power, sun thought of a lot of ways to frighten his opponent. Even his fierce eyes were practiced many times in private. This time, he ran into such a funny guy and didn''t have half a temper.


    Su Wanqing didn''t ask yanri this time, so he put the Blue Phoenix stone in the space ring. Seeing that Su Wanqing didn''t ask whether he wanted it or not, yanri was a little unconvinced: "why don''t you ask me, do I want this Phoenix stone?"


    Su Wanqing looked at the sun in an incredible way. He turned red in an instant. He looked at the sun in an aggrieved way and said, "you won''t rob the semi-finished Phoenix stone with a weak woman like me, will you?"


    No, not really. What do you mean by looking at me like this?


    In the summer, he felt that the corners of his mouth could not help but draw. Looking at Su Wanqing, his expression was like constipation, and he almost died of vomiting blood.


    Qing is always busy. After a careful study, he made sure that this is an ordinary gold thread, which can''t be used in the ordinary gold thread. However, what shocked him was that he could penetrate Phoenix stone easily without any fighting spirit. This is really much faster than hand pinching.


    "Here you are."


    Zuozhen haramoto plans to brazenly approach Su Wanqing to help him solve the problem. By the way, he can find a chance to talk to Su Wanqing. Unexpectedly, on the way, a Cheng Yaojin is killed, and he snatches the Phoenix stone with light white light in his hand.


    Su Wanqing was not greedy either. Looking at qinglao''s plan to try it on his own, he could not help but began to say sarcastic words: "you can''t open it. Don''t bother. Someone secretly handed it to me."


    Qinglao frowned slightly, his face sank, looked at Su Wan and said coldly, "who passed it to you?"


    The rest of the sun, Zuo Zhen and Wu ya, as well as a group of dragon riders around them all raised their ears. Su Wanqing looked at qinglao with a proud face and said, "although the master who taught me this skill is a skilled pickpocket, in my heart, he is just like a reborn parent?"


    pickpocket?


    "Pickpocket?" Young and old people think they have heard wrong. Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, they are even more shocked. Longqi will not be with these people at the bottom. What kind of miracle is this?


    Learn from pickpockets?

 Chapter 283

    "When three people walk, there must be my teacher; Choose the good and follow it Su Wanqing mouth hook, quick with gold thread to untie the Phoenix stone in front of him, slightly a Leng, mouth hook way: "we are actually the first black inflammation on the stage, it''s really luck."


    With that, Su Wanqing threw the Phoenix stone into the space ring. Qinglao was stunned. No matter how he used the gold thread, he couldn''t cut the Phoenix stone effectively. The old man didn''t mean to return the Phoenix stone to Zuo Zhen.


    He directed left Zhen embarrassed dry cough a few voice way: "you this Phoenix stone don''t need to see to know is four."


    Zuozhen nodded in black and didn''t say a word. Su Wanqing stood beside Wu ya, and there was a hot day in the middle. Since she glanced at Zuozhen when she came on stage, she didn''t look at him again, which made Zuozhen disappointed and helpless.


    Qinglao could not open the shadow of the Phoenix stone. He slowly woke up and stopped playing. He looked at them with a serious face and said: "No.1 black dragon vs. No.3 Jinyan dragon, No.2 Nanming dragon vs. No.4 Holy Land dragon!"


    Su Wanqing frowned and looked at the hot sun around him. At this moment, his eyes showed a touch of belligerence. He sneered at Su Wanqing: "although our Jinyan dragon riding is not as good as the Holy Land dragon riding, we Jinyan dragon riding can''t be compared with you black Yan dragon riding. You black Yan dragon riding can be regarded as an eye opener if you don''t want to get hurt, I advise you to give up early! "


    Su Wanqing saw an idiot''s face and looked at the sun as if he had not heard his clamor. He said with a faint smile: "we black flame dragon riding really can''t catch up with Jin Yan dragon riding, and we don''t know who it is? The last one was still suppressed by our black inflammation! "


    "Last year, it was because of Jinyan..."


    "I don''t want to rub my tongue with you. I won''t be lenient when I go on the stage later. Just don''t cry when I go on." In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth was hooked, and she went straight down the high platform towards the preparation area of Heiyan.


    Su Wanqing''s face slowly became dignified when he returned to the war preparation area, and everyone gathered around him. Su Wanqing said to Bai Mo, "brother Mo, how much do you know about Jinyan Longqi?"


    Bai Mo shakes his head, looks at Su Wanqing and says, "I don''t know much about it. The last time Jinyan Longqi entered the semi-finals, the selected players were recalled to Jinyan one after another. That''s why Jinyan didn''t win the championship


    "I know something about Jinyan dragon riding." Yanjin looked at them and sighed: "Jinyan''s Dragon riders, as you can see, are a powerful dragon riding Academy. Their strength lies in that they are orcs and have excellent noumenon strength. I once saw Jinyan''s Dragon riding in the demon garrison, so to speak, the orc dragon riding has a great advantage in the battlefield, They are just like the favourites of heaven. Human beings need to spend a lot of time and energy to cultivate their physique. However, orcs are born with stronger physique than human beings. "


    Su in the late Qing Dynasty agreed with this. He looked at Yanjin and said, "do they have any defects of their own?"


    "There are no disadvantages, at least I don''t see any defects in them!" Yanjin looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a bitter smile.


    "Although the northern forbidden orcs are designated as human flesh cutters on the battlefield, they also have their own defects." He frowned and looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at jigger, and he said with a heavy expression: "their own defect is that they have no brains!"


    "No brain?" Su Wanqing was shocked.


    Jigger nodded with a wry smile and looked at all humanity: "the fighting Orc dragon riding is simple and rough, with a simple mind. If it were not for the stupid brain, the holy land would have been the orc''s world. Where is your human business?"


    "Then why are they so mobile on the battlefield?" Yanjin looks at jigger in surprise.


    With a hook on the corner of his mouth, jigger looked at Yanjin and said, "excuse me, I can only remind you here."


    What jigger said is very clear. Naturally, people will not ask. This is related to the fate of the orcs. Even if you ask, people will not say.


    Yanjin immediately realized that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked. He was embarrassed and said, "I just want to ask. I have no other intention."


    "It''s OK. The orcs have been divided in recent years. All ethnic groups have means to protect their lives. There is a big difference between Beiban and Heiyan orcs. We can see the difference only from the color of their skin."


    Su Wanqing nodded heavily and looked at all the players: "I''ll arrange the beginning of the first game. It''s best to reach a draw under the condition of ensuring your own safety. If you can''t get a draw, just admit defeat. Don''t try to be brave. You know, the day after the semi-final is the final. It''s not good for us if you get hurt."


    "Are you so sure we can win today?" Seven orifices fat face some worry.


    Su Wanqing looked at them with cunning eyes and said, "if you believe me, we have a 50% chance to win. If you don''t believe me, we have no chance to win the semi-final."


    "Do you want to keep all your strength in the last two games?" Bai Mo frowned slightly and looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing laughed, looked at them with confidence and said: "the world will think that we will cover the first battle. Then Jinyan will send a fighting dragon riding and a magic dragon riding. Just now, jigger also said that the orc''s melee dragon riding has no brain, and the two men''s team competition will send them brains, because they have strong power, They are not proud to send out treatment, so we are not likely to win the first game


    "That''s true, so who are we going to send up?" The white Mo swept around one eye, the vision fell on the body of cloud green and evening smoke.


    But Su Wanqing rebuffed: "they can''t both go on the stage. Muyan will stay in the second stage. In the first stage, I will send Qiqiao and Yunqing."


    "Seven orifices are understandable. Why is it Yunqing?" Yanjin didn''t understand the arrangement of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. It seems that the second game is not the strongest team.


    Su Wanqing looked at all the humanitarians: "it''s settled. Yanqing, you don''t have to stay in the preparation area. Your task now is to go to the next fighting area to see the situation of Nanming and Shengyu Longqi. I hope that when we change the field, you can provide all the effective data for our competition tomorrow."


    Yanqing was a little depressed at first, but she was revived by Su Wanqing''s saying. Looking at Su Wanqing, she said, "we must finish the task."


    "Players from both sides are invited to enter. The first match of the semi-final is between Heiyan and Jinyan."


    Soon, the referee''s voice quickly spread throughout the venue, and all the audience were agitated in an instant, shouting their country''s Dragon riding team, after all, this is the home of others.


    "Jinyan, Jinyan, Jinyan will win!"

 Chapter 284

    Su Wanqing clenched his teeth, turned his head and looked at the boiling fighting field. His eyes firmly pointed to the nearby fighting field and said: "victory will only belong to us."


    "Yes, victory will only belong to us in the end!" Everyone roared.


    Yanjin put his arms around their shoulders in the late Qing Dynasty and roared, "what is our oath?"


    "We are the flame against the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to awaken the sleepers! It''s the strong shield to guard Heiyan Longqi academy


    From the beginning of the competition, everyone laughed at Heiyan and said such a vow. He was never familiar with it, and he was never expected to be well-known. It was not only Heiyan dragon riding that was well known, but also this classic poem that could not be more classic.


    Anyone who hears this oath will have a sense of heartfelt awe and can''t help but blood boiling.


    Yanjin looked up and laughed out: "we


    "We want to fight for the honor of dragon riding. We are a sharp blade of the Academy. Please remember our oath, we will break the wind and win the first prize!"


    "Fight for the honor of Longqi! Fight for our vows, fight


    "Fight


    Yelao is sitting on the high platform, drinking wine, eating chicken legs, looking at the lower group of young rabbits. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. He is so happy that he can''t say it. Qinglao, who could have left the scene directly, slowly walks up to Yelao and sits down with him.


    Night old drunk swept a green old, "what wind will you blow?"


    Green old speechless sit down, despise of saw a night old way: "say to see, you don''t stay in west gate, run to black inflammation stir up what?"


    "Simon?" Night old mouth a cold smile, swept an eye forehead sweat straight out of Yu classical Chinese, light a sentence: "stay not refreshing, naturally go elsewhere."


    "Bullshit, who believes that your purpose is not so simple? At the beginning, I thought you were following the destiny. Who knows, Zuo Zhen has returned to Zuo''s home, but you haven''t returned to the holy land. " Green old a face speechless look to night old.


    Night old dry cough two, a face innocent way: "I would rather stay in the black inflammation, also don''t want to return to the holy land, was in charge of me uncomfortable."


    "You mean the emperor?" Young and old people can''t laugh or cry.


    "Why not?" Night old shriveled shriveled mouth, turn a head to see to green old way: "besides, holy land those little fellow, have these little fellow interesting?"


    As ye Lao''s eyes looked, he saw a group of little guys riding in the war zone of heiyanlong, frowning slightly. At the bottom of his heart, he still felt that ye Lao''s strength should go back to the holy land. No matter Ye Lao only knew how to eat, he just wanted to stay in the holy land.


    "It''s good for Heiyan Longqi college to come to today, but it''s far fetched to win the championship."


    "Far fetched?" Night old shriveled shriveled mouth, cold swept a green old way: "I see you holy land that gang can''t win us, we this gang of little guys, one by one are crazy."


    "Lunatic?" The old man gave a cold smile and obviously despised the old man''s metaphor.


    "That''s right, or, you''re a dead lunatic." The old man looked at the old man thoughtfully and said, "little mu, how well do you know your granddaughter?"


    Xiaomu?


    Old dusk glances at old Yelao coldly. How can this old immortal be still alive? He is one year older than himself. Do you mean to call me Xiao Mu? It''s a long time to live.


    See dusk old white oneself one eye, night old corner of mouth a hook, on the contrary is a face interest of looking to prepare for war area of dusk flue: "I see he and cloud family boy very match."


    "When did you become a matchmaker?" The witch''s voice came from the other side. She was very impolite and sat beside Yelao. She nodded to qinglao and Mulao. She said hello.


    "I''m going to take Yunqing as my disciple. I''ll ask for a daughter-in-law for my apprentice. Is that ok?" Night old mouth a hook, don''t mention more coquettish.


    This change into a few old monsters are surprised, even the old dusk are a face stunned way: "this words really?"


    Night old corner of the mouth a hook, look to slowly toward the field of cloud green way: "seriously!"


    Green old slightly frown to see to night old way: "do you want to change?"? I think his elder brother Yun Heng has better talent. "


    "Yun Heng?" Night old shriveled shriveled mouth a face disgust of see to green old way: "leave you! I fell in love with this boy, this stubborn temper, don''t pretend! Have my coquettish character when I was young! I dare to challenge the rules of the twilight family. It''s just too much for me. "


    The old man''s face sank slightly. He said that he had to pull himself into the water. In the end, you said that he was a jerk who liked the boy and disliked the old man''s family at the same time.


    "What are you talking about?" Qinglao looked at the dark and angry old man and said, "when will the old man''s family get married? Don''t you want to keep your blood pure? "


    "My apprentice, it''s almost the same as the little girl of the evening family. I''ve cooked a ripe meal with raw rice." The old man grinned.


    Qinglao''s face changed, and he looked at the old man beside him in amazement and said, "Xiaomu, is this really the case?"


    Dusk old facial expression iron green of ruthless stare a green old way: "I didn''t agree."


    Who knows, this words a, green old whole person all smile askew, a face curiously look to a suit of Sao Bao red heavy armor of cloud green way: "I see also can person."


    "I''m not going to take advantage of him." Dushi looks at Yelao angrily.


    Yelao didn''t care. Anyway, he was very cheeky. Instead, he said to him, "you''re so old. You don''t do any good things. It''s really a big white job!"


    "I see, how about a bet?" Green old Eye Bead son a turn, see to night old with evening old, a pair of old fox appearance.


    Oh, no, it''s been calculated.


    Night old just want to export to play to depend on, with, evening old corner of the mouth a hook cold smile, see to night old provocation way: "how dare not?"


    "How dare you? If you want to bet on the honor of Heiyan, you have to bet on it. " The corner of the witch''s mouth a hook, smiling at the old night.


    The night old looked at the witch with a bitter smile and said, "what are you mixed in with?"


    "I think he has lived half his life, but he has a bad mouth. If you let him choose, he will shut up." Qinglao catches the handle of Yelao and is not polite at all.


    Yelao''s face sank. He threw the chicken bone on the table and roared: "bet on it, bet on the big one if you want to bet on Laozi."


    "How to bet?" The old man was also enraged. It was obvious that this time he was fighting.


    "Night old see to the old smile way:" bet, we black inflammation can win


    As soon as the words came out, not only the young and old people laughed, but also the elders of all the colleges on the platform laughed. The Holy Land Dragon Rider even said such shameless words in front of him. Wouldn''t it be that he would lose if he made it clear?


    "Bet!" Dushi looks at Yelao with a gloomy face.


    Night old mouth a hook, "bet? You drive


    "If I lose, you have to follow us back to the holy land." Yelao knew that these two old guys were short of one and three. He forced me to go back. Now I really don''t want to go back.


    Night old gnashing his teeth to look at the two people shouting: "good! If you lose, I don''t just want to get married. All the students from Heiyan can enter the field of black ban. "

 Chapter 285

    "Yelao, are you confused? All the members of the winning dragon academy can enter the field of black ban!" The witch looked at the old man in consternation.


    The young old man looked at Yelao and said: "the Dragon academy that won the championship can really enter the black ban field, but it only targets at the selected team members, not including the candidate team members."


    "It seems that this time, Heiyan is not only in favor of the champion, but also in favor of the black ban field." The elder of Jin Yan squints at the elder of night.


    The night old shriveled his mouth and looked at Jin Yan''s elder and said, "who doesn''t like the black forbidden field? For those children, the experience in the black forbidden field will change their lives."


    Green old mouth a hook, looking at not far from Zuo Hui said: "if you black Yan really won the Holy Land dragon riding, you black Yan will be able to enter the black ban field, the top four can increase two places, this is not in the bet, so bet you for another."


    Night old mouth a hook to see to green old way: "since you say so, that I am not polite."


    "Say it!" Qinglao squints at Yelao.


    Suddenly, Yelao''s face changed, he looked at qinglao and said, "if one day, these children have taken an unusual road, I hope you can spare their lives."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Yelao. Even Zuo Hui, who had been closing his eyes, looked at Yelao. Yelao''s momentum completely changed. Obviously, he was serious about his promise to qinglao.


    Qinglao looks at Yelao''s face and turns to look at the young child in Heiyan''s war preparation area. He is deeply distressed. He thinks that Yelao is abnormal today and has some guesses about Yelao''s words.


    "Are you too strong?" Dusk old cold look to night old, this eye more a touch of inquiry.


    The night old man didn''t say a word. He took the drumstick and looked at him like this. After a long time, he sighed and said, "if it comes to that day, I will spare their lives. If they violate the rule of heaven and do harm to the people, I will not be polite."


    "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, looked at the old man and said, "if so, one day, when the world is in chaos, can you make sure who is right and who is wrong?"


    Qinglao frowned slightly. This time, he was asked by Yelao. If one day, as the commander-in-chief of the Flying Dragon Knights of Shengguang, he would lean there?


    The emperor?


    If there is such a day, it is necessary to preserve the holy land first, right?


    "Your answer can''t be more obvious." Night old sneer, quickly with chicken legs, fast nibble half, squint at the old green way: "if it''s really a day, just ask you to spare their lives."


    "They are the Dragon riders of the holy land, so they should be..." as soon as old man Mu made a sound, the witch''s voice rang out coldly: "but the Dragon riding academies in this world are not all the Dragon riders of the holy land, at least our dragon riders in Nanming are not born to defend the holy land."


    "You want to turn against each other?" Zuo Hui looks at the witch coldly.


    The witch grinned and said to Zuohui, "joke, when do I want to listen to the order of the holy land?"


    Zuo Hui''s eyes showed a cold light, and the cold light on the witch''s face flashed by. Yelao didn''t open his mouth. He just ate and said vaguely to Zuo Hui, "I''ll just say that. Isn''t this a double insurance for my disciples?"


    Soon, the horn of the game sounded, so that the originally quiet audience broke out a deafening cry, a cry interrupted their argument.


    At the moment, Yunqing doesn''t know. Just now, he has a cheap master and a marriage. These two things are beyond his imagination.


    He and seven orifices stand of straight look to slowly walk on the stage of Jin Yan two dragon riding.


    At a glance, you can see a dark skinned, stupid ORC. A strong Orc over two meters tall looks like a small Warcraft. The exposed muscles look very frightening. There is no hair on his head, but he is tied with a gold metal belt. There are huge earrings on his ears. There are strange tattoos on his forehead. The tattoos are directly tattooed on his arms, It looks very eye-catching.


    There was no fierce light on his face, and he looked very calm. On his shoulder, there was a child, whose bronze skin, big eyes flickering and blinking, soft blond hair high tied, earrings on his ears, just like the orc''s, looking innocent, with a small invisible dragon on his head, looking black and thin, It doesn''t hurt in any way.


    Cloud green and seven orifices look at each other and see, all hold back to smile, two people didn''t expect Jin Yan to send such a wonderful pair of combination.


    Just as they looked straight at Yunqing and Qiqiao, the child yelled, "I''m the silver wing of Jinyan Longqi college. He''s caitou."


    He patted his cold face and grinned.


    Even if Yunqing has the impulse to laugh, he still looks at Cai tou with a fake fist and says, "I''m Yunqing from black flame dragon riding."


    "I am Qiqiao."


    Yunqing and Qiqiao clasped their fists at caitou and said in the same voice, "please give me more advice."


    Completely ignored, silver wing, with a face of iron blue and red eyes, exaggeratedly pointed to Yunqing and Qiqiao, rode on caitou''s shoulder and said: "they look down on me! It''s shameless. "


    As soon as this words came out, even the referee on one side had no choice but to smile. Yun Qing also had a black face and couldn''t pretend to go on. He took a cold look at the silver wings and said, "little boy, my uncle will kick you out of the court more carefully later."


    "Cai tou, if you want to avenge me, you bastard."


    Silver wing red face, a face of anger to see to cloud green, that kind of don''t mention how funny, but, other people''s vegetable head Leng is not strange, press and hold the irascible silver wing, a word didn''t make a sound.


    The referee couldn''t watch it any more, and he said with a dull face: "the game begins!"


    As soon as these words came out, the two teams began to transform into heavy armor. Before Yun Qing and Qi Qiao could react, the silver wing, which was originally sitting on Cai tou''s shoulder, suddenly fell down from Cai tou''s shoulder toward the ground. It looked as if he had not stood firm.


    Only the thoughtful Su Wanqing felt the magic power of silver wings at that moment, as well as the treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth, which generally appeared on his own face. Now it appeared on his opponent''s face. Su Wanqing said that he could not accept it.


    This guy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. It seems that Yunqing will suffer a lot. Su Wanqing reluctantly looks at the little boy in the yard and suddenly sees the figure of breaking up the feud in his mind. It''s very comforting at the bottom of his heart, or our breaking up the feud is lovely and pleasing.


    Sure enough, as Su''s guess in the late Qing Dynasty, the silver wing fell to the ground like a baby. It made a loud noise and was surrounded by a thick layer of fog. In an instant, people disappeared.

 Chapter 286

    Yunqing''s heart sank, only to see that a thin layer of ice cold fog more and more thick, quickly sweeping towards them, the body''s perception of ice cold quickly spread all over the body, too late to think, his body shape flashed, roared: "seven orifices, defense!"


    Seven orifices are slow cloud green one step after all, only feel the icy cold from the soles of the feet, the extreme cold quickly stick their feet firmly on the ground, he knew that he was calculated can''t get away.


    See him low roar: "Earth Dragon bulwark!"


    The whole body was entangled by yellow magic. Four huge dragons from both sides of the ice quickly entangled him, quickly gathered into a barrier, and soon disappeared in front of the public. The four dragon heads were facing four directions, with different expressions. All the joys and sorrows were shown on the dragon head''s expression, which looked very solemn.


    But the ice fog quickly condensed the whole barrier into a layer of light ice. At the moment, the barrier looked more like an ice sculpture. Yun Qing frowned slightly. He blamed himself for his carelessness, especially when he saw the seven orifices trapped in the barrier, and forced himself to calm down. The red heavy armor around him was flashing red quickly.


    The charm on his body quickly wound around his sword body and quickly wrapped his body with a light protective film. After touching the continuous ice mist, the protective film had no effect at all.


    Originally, the silver wings in the thick fog suddenly flew into the sky from the thick fog. A pair of ice wings behind him looked crystal clear. He held a pair of daggers in his hand, flashing cold light.


    He looked excitedly at Yunqing and said, "unexpectedly, you are not afraid of my cold ice!"


    "Do I need to be afraid?" The corners of Yun Qing''s mouth show a sneer and pride, but he knows very well that this guy''s strength is not bad, and the orc''s strength behind him is above him. It''s hard to win this battle, even if we want to draw.


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth recited the charm quickly, and his red eyes looked at the vegetable not far away. The whole person looked very cold and angry.


    Cai tou''s eyes suddenly became a little cold and arrogant. Suddenly, a black Epee appeared in his hand. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, and he roared: "Tianlong robbed the sword!"


    After that roar, Cai tou''s muscles nearly doubled, and his powerful form made him look very fierce. He rushed at Yun Qing and hit him with the heavy sword. The silver wing who stayed in the air wanted to chase him, but suddenly he felt dizzy and fell down.


    Lying on the ground touching his head, a pair of eyes coldly looked at the barrier and said: "I underestimated you."


    He glanced at Yunqing, who was not far away after being stabbed by caitou. He couldn''t hold his knees and knelt on the ground. Then he showed a sneer: "at this level, how did he get into the top four?"


    "Asshole!" Yunqing never thought that caitou''s strength would be so strong. He bit his teeth and roared. The charm on his hand quickly turned round and made a clear sound with caitou''s knife. A sprint directly avoided caitou''s sword.


    With a loud noise, Cai tou''s sword directly pokes into the ground, which is a hole. You can imagine how destructive the huge sword is. It''s impossible to rely on brute force alone. It also needs strong fighting spirit support, which is enough to prove that Cai tou''s cultivation has reached the holy level.


    Yunqing chuckles bitterly. He doesn''t expect that he will experience it one day. Although he knows the danger ahead, he has no reason to admit defeat.


    His face changed, a pair of eyes suddenly changed, quickly turned red, the charm around the body quickly twined, the body shape quickly jumped from the side of the vegetable head, quickly rushed past.


    Caitou looks at Yunqing stupidly. He looks very dull. Yunqing is very careful. First, he is trapped by the silver wing. Now he has a sense of exploration. Who knows, he wanders around caitou very fast and finds that caitou is really slow.


    The corner of his mouth a hook directly stabbed to the vegetable head, that knife down will certainly hurt the vegetable head, roared: "seven juesheng chop!"


    Qijuesheng''s chopping sword is very fast. It''s all cut on caitou. Even if it''s bleeding, it still can''t affect caitou''s block attack speed. It''s just like Yunqing''s attack. He doesn''t even hide. The heavy sword looks at Yunqing. It''s amazing how powerful it is.


    "Is this guy still human?" Jigger''s eyes widened and looked into the arena.


    Yanjin sighed: "Yunqing is in trouble."


    "Why? He is in the upper hand now Muyu obviously didn''t understand why the instructor said that.


    Su Wanqing rubbed the temple and frowned slightly: "although Yunqing is in the upper hand now, do you see Yunqing''s fighting energy consumption? Every attack, every block, requires most of Yunqing''s fighting spirit. He won''t last long. "


    "You mean Yunqing fell into each other''s trap?" Wooden fish widened his eyes and looked into the field. His face was incredible.


    "Probably so!" White ink appears worried.


    Just when everyone began to worry about Yunqing, suddenly the motionless barrier in the middle of the field collapsed quickly. The silver wing, who had been waiting for a rabbit, flew into the air. Without waiting for the seven orifices to stand firm, he rushed straight past and roared: "ice and snow disaster."


    Seven orifices suddenly one hand against the silver wing, mouth chanting a curse, wall directly block his attack, not wait for the silver wing dagger stab to come over, body shape a turn, mouth low a: "Earth Dragon''s anger, shackles."


    Without waiting for the dagger to stab him, silver wing only felt that his whole body was strangled by the earth. He showed a sense of killing at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you want to trap me?"


    "Of course I know I can''t bind you. What about this one?"


    The magic energy of the whole body is rapidly adjusted when the corners of the mouth of the seven orifices are hooked. The magic ability of the whole person becomes the highest, which makes him look extremely ferocious. With a mantra in his mouth, a rune suddenly appears on the sole of his foot. His fat body drinks a loud sound, and directly hits the magic array with one hand, giving out a roaring cry.


    Everyone took a cool breath. Even silver wings, who was reciting the spell quickly, were stunned. Their heart sank. They knew that they were belittling the enemy, but it was too late.


    Around the ground suddenly appeared tough thorn cage, fast from the ground ice breaking out, fast intertwined with each other, quickly trapped the silver wings inside.


    Biting teeth and scarlet eyes, he rushed to Yunqing. On the fast side of his body, the magic power of his whole body quickly gathered on his body. His thick arms quickly opened. Before everyone could see clearly, he suddenly had a long-range concentrating nuclear weapon on his shoulder, which was dark and full of black light.

 Chapter 287

    "Speed, Yunqing!"


    Cloud green complexion a change, turn round to see to seven orifices, whole person complexion pale.


    Seeing that Qi Qiao''s face was pale and his eyes were red, he held the spotlight. He knew very well that the cost of the spotlight was huge, that is, he had to consume all the magic energy of Qi Qiao to turn it on. Moreover, it took a long time to turn it on. It was up to his personal operation if he couldn''t hit it accurately. In this way, Qi Qiao could do something that was not worth the loss, Prove that he thinks it''s their only chance.


    Yunqing''s eyes are full of ferocity. He rushes directly to caitou. Caitou is not a fool. He obviously knows that there is a shell facing him behind him. Naturally, he has to interrupt Qiqiao first. Therefore, Qiqiao rushes to Qiqiao without looking back.


    "You can''t go without me!"


    Yunqing spits out the blood in his mouth and grins at caitou. Caitou frowns slightly and looks at Yunqing who has been beaten by himself. Now he is still pestering him.


    He really did not understand, such a must lose game, what are these two people up?


    "Why?"


    He squints to see to cloud green, cloud green tiny a Leng: "ah?"


    "You are going to lose, why don''t you give up?"


    Yes, it''s not brave or stupid to give up when you are about to lose! A dragon rider who doesn''t cherish his body is stupid. Honor always belongs to the strong. What''s the pride of the weak?


    Thinking of CAI tou here, Shen ran suddenly burst into anger. His eyes became colder and colder. A knife hit the hilt of Yun Qing''s sword, making a harsh sound. Yun Qing''s whole body was smashed and retreated half a meter. He quickly recited the charm in his mouth. He once again looked straight at Cai tou and rushed over.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Yunqing who rushes to the dish again and again. His whole heart is pulled up. Heiyan always gives people the impression that he is indomitable. I''m afraid that few dragon riders can bear it. It''s not easy to get there today. Many female spectators not only shed tears.


    "Why?"


    Cai tou bites his teeth and looks at Xiang Yunqing ferociously. He holds the Epee in his hand. He looks at Xiang Yunqing with a pair of fierce eyes and roars out: "why do you want to do this? Why work so hard for a game? Why? "


    The roar of CAI tou resounded throughout the venue. He asked a lot of people''s voices, why?


    Why is the person of black inflammation madman, why should be so stubborn?


    Yunqing gasps, bites his teeth and slowly stands up. His fighting spirit is consumed by the charm. Caitou''s epee smashes him down one by one. Even if he is not suitable for any martial arts skills, it''s unbearable. What''s more, for a while, he has been fighting with caitou for thousands of times.


    Qi Qiao''s face was full of killing spirit, and his wrist was full of concentrated magic. The nuclear weapons of the earth system turned quickly. He only dared to consume the magic power of his whole body quickly, and his whole body began to shake. His heart sank, and his cultivation was too low. As expected, he was a little stronger with this skill.


    But seeing the staggering Yunqing standing up, he gritted his teeth to stand still, looked at the seven orifices, and roared: "Yunqing!"


    Cai tou sneered, just wanted to blink, he was stopped by Yun Qing, which made him slightly stunned and said to himself, "can you stop me?"


    Yunqing suddenly put on a smile on his face, looked at Cai tou and said, "can''t stop you? I''ll live for nothing


    Cai tou''s eyes were stunned and said to Yun Qing, "it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "No ability?" Yunqing sneer, eyes suddenly become cold, vegetable slightly a Leng, suddenly the arm was directly grabbed by Yunqing, originally can easily avoid him, but suddenly no strength.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Yunqing looks at caitou and recites the curse. The red font turns quickly and quickly, wrapping them up. For a short time, he has no strength to let caitou''s heart sink. He retreats quickly, but he can''t escape Yunqing''s strange trick.


    The Epee in Yunqing''s hand suddenly flashed a light beam and cut at him: "chopping the moon demon sword!"


    With a roar and a red light, Cai tou''s face was hardened. Cai tou''s mouth was cold. He took up his epee and resisted. He opened his defense and yelled: "the blade of the holy dragon''s judgment!"


    The whole body is emitting the golden light, the vegetable head is flashing the light beam quickly, originally has not split down, suddenly felt his waist appeared the heavy blow, only saw a fast let a person''s figure, against his belly rushed out, that speed is extremely fast, the whole body''s charm is flashing quickly, just like a shell, directly hit himself out.


    The head of the dish that is hit flies even brain a blank, see to the cloud green that roars out loud in the bosom, ask oneself ceaselessly, why?


    Why work so hard?


    What I hate most is such a person, such a whimsical person.


    He was unwilling to step on the ground and stopped. The sharp blade in his hand quickly wanted to pierce into Yunqing''s back. Everyone took a breath. At this time, the referee felt that it was too late, right?


    "Yunqing!"


    Caitou''s behavior directly stimulated Qiqiao. Qiqiao rushed to the past with the nuclear weapon in focus. He only felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. The huge magical earth system light energy quickly launched out and rushed to caitou''s back very quickly.


    Although the referee''s body has moved, it can''t be faster than the shell. After a loud noise, the whole field began to collapse, and the ashes buried everyone in the arena.


    When the ashes dispersed, the arena was quiet, only three people were lying on the ground.


    One is not willing to eat. He opened his eyes and looked at Yunqing. His back was blown to pieces. He didn''t have half the strength to stand up. In order to resist that attack, he used up the last bit of fighting spirit.


    At the moment, the stones in front of him slowly loosen. Yunqing tries to move the stones that are pressed on him. He stands up and looks anxiously at the seven orifices in the dust not far away. His voice is hoarse: "seven orifices!"


    This seven orifices shout export, cloud Green''s ankle is a face not reconciled vegetable head lightly grasp, a face is blood of see to cloud green way: "why?"


    Yun Qing grinned and looked at Cai tou and said, "because, someone once said that to me, she said that we should take every battle as the last battle and never lose heart, because as long as we don''t get to the last moment, we don''t know how much potential you have. Maybe you will win if you hit a ghost. For example, now I hit a ghost."


    Did you hit a ghost?


    Cai tou looks at Xiang Yunqing. He only feels headache. In front of him, he falls to the ground quickly and has no consciousness.

 Chapter 288

    At this time, suddenly heard a crisp sound, that crisp sound let everyone''s eyes focus on Yunqing behind, the huge object suddenly collapsed, the huge sound let Yunqing slowly turn around.


    Only see a face of silver wings angry look to cloud green, trapped in the extreme wall of silver wings at the moment of anger reached the extreme, especially see vegetable head fell on the ground motionless, this eye is slightly red, gnash teeth and say: "vegetable head can only I bully, you who bully him can''t."


    It sounds very childish, but Yun Qing knows something about silver wing''s mood, which reminds him of his elder brother. His mind is a little dark, and he looks at his silver wing angrily not far away. He raises his epee and looks at him seriously: "do you think you can win me?"


    When he said this, he looked at the seven orifices lying on the ground not far away, but with one look, the seven orifices understood the meaning of Yun Qing. Looking at the sun hanging high in the air, he bit his teeth and slowly supported his body. He staggered up. His light armor had been damaged, and the round dragon lying on the ground had been injured, obviously unable to transform into heavy armor.


    Silver wing didn''t expect, under such circumstances seven orifices can stand up, slightly a Leng, the face shows a touch of sarcasm: "just you two disabled generals?"


    Yun Qing''s face shows a show of determination, and his heavy armor is also damaged. Even if he does one more move, it is estimated that the dragon clan with the heavy armor contract will be separated, which is undoubtedly beating the stone with the egg.


    The young man on the high platform frowned slightly. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He hadn''t seen such a Dragon Rider for many years. No wonder the old man likes the child so much.


    If he meets you, I''m afraid he will be moved, right?


    The audience''s mood was aroused at this moment, many people began to shout: "black inflammation! Black inflammation


    Then the sound of "Heiyan" spread all over the martial arts arena. Often, such a Dragon Rider is the most likely to infect a person. According to the previous dragon riding competitions, Jinyan''s Dragon riders will be supported by the people of their own country. However, this time, they met a weak Heiyan, a different Heiyan in history, This kind of black inflammation can attract everyone''s attention wherever it goes.


    Su Wanqing put his hands together, closed his eyes and even didn''t dare to see the result. At this moment, Feilong came out from the backstage, stood quietly beside her, put his paw on her shoulder, slowly stood up from Su Wanqing''s shoulder, and stopped on Feilong''s shoulder.


    She looked up at the fat dragon, red eyes excited way: "Fat Dragon, they will be OK, right?"


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong showed a warm expression belonging to human beings, looked at Su Wan and nodded. He gently peeled Su Wanqing''s hair and nodded.


    That affirmative expression, let Su late Qing''s in the heart more a comfort, she is holding Fat Dragon''s hand with a smile, put the head on Fat Dragon''s shoulder, this in the heart is more satisfaction.


    Soon silver wings had been impatient, his eyes showed a sense of obliteration, hand dagger quickly placed in the air, grinning: "I''d like to see how hard your bones are, dare to hurt the head of the vegetable people have not been born in this world."


    "Yes? Little boy, go home and nurse


    Yunqing''s charm flashed suddenly. His clothes were flying wildly because of his fighting spirit. Su wanqingdu took a breath of cold air. Yinyi was stunned and then laughed wildly. The cold air forced him to fly to the sky.


    "Dragon curse, Skynet."


    Without waiting for the silver wings to fly away, the last red spell on Yunqing''s body flew towards the silver wings. The bottom of his heart sank, and the whole person began to want to escape. He was depressed by the black flame''s trapped technique, and tried his best to avoid Yunqing''s spell.


    It''s a pity that Yun Qing''s spell energy is not easy for him to get out of trouble? Within three seconds, silver wing curse, quickly trapped in the air, in front of a dizzy, headache.


    "Seven orifices, up."


    Yunqing''s voice trembled, a mouthful of blood directly vomited out, turned to look at the trembling Qiqiao, that kind of trust made the whole person of Qiqiao warm from the bottom of his heart, biting his teeth, taking steps, and rushing towards the silver wing with all his strength.


    Looking at Qiqiao''s figure becoming more and more blurred, Yunqing couldn''t support it any more. In front of him, he fell to the ground in the dark and made a dull sound.


    The referee next to him stepped forward and held his body in his arms. The therapist quickly stepped on the stage and slowly lifted Yun Qing down.


    At this time, silver wing suddenly felt that the energy of the charm that made him suffocate stopped suddenly and dissipated quickly. He was glad to see a light rushing towards him just as he wanted to look up. He didn''t have any defense at all. He found that his abdomen was hurt by the shoulder top of Qiqiao, and the roar of Qiqiao came from his ear: "I''m fighting with you!"


    "Did you spell it? That''s it. Do you want to fight with me? " Silver wings close their eyes, eat pain whisper.


    Not far away, the referee stood in the middle of another messy arena, only to see the seven orifices using inertia to push the silver wings out of the high platform, shaking his head with a wry smile. This dramatic scene will only appear in the Dragon riding academy like Heiyan.


    Sure enough, when silver wing opened his eyes, Qiqiao had already taken him to the battlefield. After a loud noise, he was crushed by Qiqiao. The painful bones all over his body would be scattered. He could even feel that his right leg had been broken. The severe pain made him angry, and the ice sword of his fingers gathered slowly.


    "At the end of the game, you can''t use skills."


    Cold voice sounded from his head, silver wing slightly a Leng to see the referee, a face of confusion.


    Qi Qiao''s forehead had been bleeding, and he was in a coma. He couldn''t see the depressed expression of Yin Chi. Before the referee arrived, Su Wanqing took all the people around him and quickly carried Qi Qiao away, leaving him lying on the ground with a confused face and sitting up.


    His dull website is one meter away from the douwu platform, and his whole brain starts to roar. He only hears the referee not far away shouting: "in the first semi-final game, Heiyan Longqi vs. Jinyan Longqi, two on two, draw."


    it ends in a draw?


    "It''s a draw?" Silver wing biting pain slowly stood up, staring at not far away, the whole body trembled uncontrollably, gritting his teeth to see not far away black inflammation dragon riding, unwilling to say: "they are too mean."


    As soon as the words came out, he walked slowly to his hot day and knocked hard on his head. Looking at the flustered black inflammation, he said, "what are you complaining about? If you lose, you lose. "


    "But..." silver wing wiped tears, biting lips, red eyes, did not put that "but, we are not reconciled." Say export, can only be back in the sun, the whole face is buried in the sun''s back, secretly wipe tears.

 Chapter 289

    "It doesn''t matter, it just exhausts its own energy." Bai Mo sighed and looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s not a good thing either. It takes five days to repair when the energy is exhausted. I''m afraid of the next game..." Yanjin looks at the dazed Qiqiao and Yunqing with a worried face.


    Su Wanqing looked at all humanity: "now, we can win a game is to earn a game, first squeeze into the finals, maybe we will see the ghost to win the game?"


    "The late Qing Dynasty is right. It''s not easy for us to get to today. We have to fight anyway. If we don''t fight, how can we afford to be injured?" Meila''s eyes were red and her fists were pinched. Her words ignited everyone''s fighting spirit.


    "That''s right. We fought for the second group battle!" Dusk smoke seldom talks. There is something inspiring in it, which makes everyone''s enthusiasm even higher.


    Yanjin stood up straight and looked at the lovely children in front of him. In his eyes, it was a battle of great disparity in strength, and it was a group battle that must lose. At this moment, these children did not shrink back. What reason did he have to shrink back?


    As their instructor, he felt that he was not as courageous as they were. He was not as strong and confident as they were. Thinking of this, he was proud of having such students, but also felt guilty. Along the way, these children taught him too much, ignited his long dead heart, and reminded him of his blood boiling self.


    With red eyes, he put his arms around the child in front of him, and his voice trembled: "our oath!"


    Su Wanqing put away her usual smile, and her eyes were serious and firm: "oath!"


    "We are the flame against the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to awaken the sleepers! It''s the strong shield to guard Heiyan Longqi academy


    Once again, Heiyan''s symbolic vows reverberated in the boiling field. Strangely enough, this time, the originally boiling audience suddenly quieted down and turned their eyes to the teenagers who were still hanging around. Only this time, they surrounded Qiqiao and Yunqing, who had just been injured in the last game. The shocking vows made many Dragon riders recite them silently.


    "We Su Wanqing looks at the seven orifices and Yun Qing, who are pale and close their eyes. He roars like an awakened Warcraft.


    "We want to fight for the honor of dragon riding. We are a sharp blade of the Academy. Please remember our oath, we will break the wind and win the first prize!"


    "Fight for the honor of Longqi! Fight for our vows, fight


    "Fight


    The oath of one voice ignited the whole venue, and even many audiences cried out "war!"


    At the moment, all the eyes of Jinyan Longqi academy are looking at the battle preparation area of Heiyan, and all of them have a warlike look in their eyes. Although it can be imagined that Heiyan is very difficult, they arouse their desire to fight.


    Wu Tuo er''s mouth corners a hook, looking at the black Yan Long riding way not far away: "little guys, this is a game without winning or losing."


    "Why do you say that?"


    A golden software girl, obviously very low head, a silver short hair, a pair of blue eyes, and exquisite body shape, let her look much smaller than the orc, a trace of pride on the beautiful face.


    In the corner of his mouth, he turned his head to the silver wing sitting next to him and looked forward to the black flame dragon riding. "Guangzhu, the elder means that no matter whether the black flame dragon riding loses or wins, in a sense, they have won and they have won the respect of everyone. It''s not an easy thing."


    "Yes, that''s what Jinyan Longqi lacks. We lack the spirit of Longqi."


    It was a blonde girl with a slender body. She looked very strong and had a beautiful face. However, she was more than two meters tall and had two machetes hanging around her waist. Compared with Meila''s machetes, her two machetes were longer and dragged directly to the ground.


    Guangzhu stood in front of her, only her shoulder high, looked up at the girl and said: "mengsha, I want to defeat them, break their will, although I hate such difficult opponents, you say so, I want to fight them well."


    "If it wasn''t for the race, I think we might be friends," he said


    "Friends?" The light bead a face doubts of see to black burning dragon ride, this heart bottom have so a silk doubts.


    Cai tou, who had been lying on the seat slowly, looked at the seven orifices not far away, still closed his eyes and surrounded by his teammates, and said faintly, "they are my friends."


    This word spreads from the dish head mouth of not much words, what amazes is not only Jin Yan all people, even Wu Tuo Er all have some amazement.


    Silver wing laughed out: "that''s right, some people, you spend a lifetime can''t become friends, but, some people, just need a war, can become friends."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Jin Yan''s curiosity was all hooked up, and the sun was even more excited to go back and forth, which was not in the past competition. When Wu Tuoer''s mouth was hooked, he suddenly thought that even if he lost this game, these children would not be hit, right?


    For a dragon riding college, the elite dragon riding is the future. If you lose confidence, it''s really a matter of not worth the loss.


    "The semi-final, the second game, the sevens, please enter."


    The referee''s voice slowly resounded throughout the venue, and soon ignited the enthusiasm of all the audience. For a moment, there were shouting "Heiyan dragon riding" and "Jinyan dragon riding". The whole scene was jubilant and unbelievable.


    Zuo Hui frowned and glanced at Yelao, who was still drinking wine with no expression beside him. It''s not hard to imagine that Heiyan became the biggest winner in this competition. When the Dragon riders from holy land came to participate in the competition, they were mostly ordered by the emperor, mostly to frighten all countries, so as to be more respectful of holy land.


    However, after walking this time, he suddenly realized that Heiyan Longqi was slowly awakening, from being hated by all people to being respected by all people, which was far more powerful than deterrence. All the Longqi colleges were afraid that they did not admire Heiyan Longqi.


    His eyes look at the black flame dragon riding slowly towards the field. His eyes fall on Su Wanqing''s body, and the corners of his mouth slightly hook. Is that why his stupid brother can''t let go of this girl?


    Who doesn''t like such a girl?


    However, how can such a girl endure being imprisoned by the left family?


    His eyes became a little cold, slowly closed his eyes, and slowly opened them for a long time. He looked at Su Wanqing''s eyes and showed a sense of killing. That sense of killing made the night old man next to him suddenly open his eyes and said with a cold smile: "Su Wanqing is a girl who doesn''t let people worry!"


    Inexplicable words, let Zuohui bear the intention of killing, smile to see the night old way: "why?"

 Chapter 290

    "Why?" Night old sneer out a voice, see left Hui way: "afraid bear see crops ripe, to break the stick."


    The left Hui mouth corner a hook, way: "if this stick is not yet ripe, broke off broke off."


    "It depends on whether the bear has the ability." Night old coldly see left Hui, left Hui not slow smile way: "the ground is not good, also don''t blame, bear."


    "If the land is not good, we will plant it in Nanming. If the land is good, we will not be afraid of bears." The witch looked at Zuohui with a smile.


    Zuo Hui''s face changed. He squinted at the Witch and said, "Nanming''s hand is too long. It''s no good."


    The witch burst out laughing and looked at Zuo Hui and said, "we Nanming don''t like to meddle in business, but if someone dares to touch our Nanming''s little seedlings, then we are not easy to provoke."


    As soon as he said this, not only Zuo Hui, but even Yelao was a little surprised. The witch said that if he dares to move Su''s late Qing Dynasty, Nanming will try his best to retaliate. Su''s late Qing Dynasty is a bereaved daughter. What has such a deep relationship with Nanming?


    Both of them thought deeply and didn''t say a word, especially Zuo Hui''s brow locked and quickly overturned what he had just thought. At present, it seems that there is something strange about it. He knows the details of Su''s late Qing Dynasty very well. Unless Zuo Zhen conceals something from herself, Nanming shouldn''t and won''t be in such a situation as Su''s late Qing Dynasty?


    The fist of Yu Wenyan, who was sitting next to him, was pinched to death. The whole person took a cold breath and frowned slightly. After all, Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a feud with Yu Wenyan''s family. What''s the meaning of this?


    After pondering for a long time, Yu Wenyan said faintly: "Wu Lao''s meaning is that even if the emperor wants the head of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, will you not give it to Nanming?"


    The witch turned her mouth and glanced at Yu Wenyan coldly, saying, "are you talking about the new emperor, or the emperor who is succeeding now?"


    This made Yu Wenyan feel embarrassed. He didn''t dare to say a pale word. After all, he would offend people when he said that, so he had to stop saying it at all.


    He does not say, does not mean that Zuo Hui dare not say, he looked at the Witch and said: "now, there is only one holy emperor, now Nanming also like to provoke?"


    "What does the holy land have to do with our southern underworld? It has nothing to do with us who is the holy emperor. However, you can''t bully Nanming. As for the relationship between Nanming and Su''s late Qing Dynasty, you will know that the old lady just reminds you. If you don''t clean your hands and feet, don''t blame us for being rude to you. "


    The witch''s words are a bit gloomy and dignified.


    Zuo Hui didn''t dare to try again. He got up and walked out of the high platform directly. As soon as Zuo Hui left, Yu Wenyan also walked down the high platform with a gloomy face. They quickly disappeared at the exit.


    The night old man squinted at the Witch and joked, "old lady, don''t you fall in love with me? So hard to defend my grandchildren? "


    "I''m just pitying your talent, you shameless man."


    Cherish talent?


    Who believes that! You want to give a sign to say that Su Wanqing is from Nanming. He looks at Su Wanqing and sighs. He shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    I''m old enough to say what I need to say and protect what I need to protect. It''s better for young people to go on their own.


    Su Wanqing at the moment how can know that she was targeted, at the moment she stood straight little serious look at Jin Yan''s hot way: "black Yan captain, main attack Su Wanqing, please more advice."


    The hot sun is slightly a Leng, put away the smile on the face, serious look to Su Wanqing way: "Jinyan dragon riding, main attack hot sun."


    Bai Mo followed Su in the late Qing Dynasty and said to the light bead on the other side: "black fire dragon riding, assist Bai Mo, please give me more advice."


    The light bead sees to white Mo heart involuntarily jump, the voice trembles a way: "Jin Yan dragon ride, assist attack light bead, also ask you to give more advice."


    Bai Mo''s face showed a warm smile, and he nodded to Guangzhu, making Guangzhu feel his whole heart beating involuntarily, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up, and the hand holding the sword around his waist tightened.


    "Mengsha, Jinyan dragon''s main attack, please give me more advice." Mengsha looks at Meila, who is much shorter than herself. She has a look of pride on her face.


    Meila grinned, looked up at mengsha and said, "Heiyan dragon riding, assists Meila. I''m the main attacker."


    "Black fire dragon riding, assist attack wood fish! Please give me more advice


    "Heiyan dragon riding, attack jigger! Please give me more advice


    "Black flame dragon riding, main attack Twilight smoke! Please give me more advice


    "Black fire dragon riding, assist attack stone! Please give me more advice


    All the voices of Heiyan reverberated in the field, and Jinyan Longqi college began to introduce itself quickly.


    "Jinyan dragon riding, Assistant Attack flat head, please give me more advice!" A Dragon Rider, whose body is stronger than a stone, looks at the stone not far away with a simple and honest smile. His eyes are full of provocation.


    Stone directly lost a look at the Idiot''s eyes, it is a proud face.


    He was surrounded by a fat man, a face of fat, looks very harmless, grinning: "Jinyan Longqi, treatment of a fly, please give me more advice."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a handsome young man who didn''t look strong, bareheaded, with a string of earrings on his ears, looked at the wooden fish and said seriously: "Jinyan dragon riding, auxiliary attack white crow, please give me more advice."


    "The white crow?" Meila almost couldn''t laugh. She couldn''t help but look at the boy more. She was a little curious.


    Standing beside him was a boy who looked simple and honest. He looked at the dusk flue opposite him: "Jinyan dragon riding, auxiliary attack ice field, please give me more advice."


    All the people on both sides showed a belligerent attitude, which made many people on the scene start to shout, especially those who just watched the wonderful competition between Heiyan and Jinyan.


    The referee raised his hand and said, "the game begins!"


    At the same time came the cry that covered up the horn!


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s figure flashed and retreated to the place of 100 meters. Bai Mo quickly arrived at the backcourt, and all the dragon magic armor was put on him in a flash, quickly adjusting his figure to the best state.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Su''s voice was light in the late Qing Dynasty, and the white ink was emitting a light green thick fog. Before Jin Yanlong''s attack, the thick fog had spread rapidly in the backcourt of Heiyan, and the huge shape of the stone was almost like disappearing in front of people''s eyes. Before his opponent could see where it was, there was no trace.


    "What do they want to do?" As soon as Guangzhu''s face sank, she slowly approached the hot sun.


    Sun''s face showed a touch of excitement, looked at the light bead and said: "no matter what they do, we just need to rush up and fight."


    Light bead rolled a white eye, "rush past to have trap how to do?"

 Chapter 291

    "Trap?" The corner of the mouth of a hook, look at the light bead way: "trap also pit me a person, pit me, you are safe."


    As soon as sun''s words came out, Guangzhu was speechless. She looked at sun with a depressed face. After all, she couldn''t say that sentence. She pursed her mouth slightly and didn''t say anything.


    She always feels that Heiyan is strange, and she can''t say it''s strange. She wants to persuade yanri to wait and see, but she also wants to see what Heiyan Longqi wants to do. Therefore, after a moment''s hesitation, yanri rushes out.


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s mouth turned, everything was as expected. The hot sun was like a wild animal and rushed towards them. The Jinyan dragon riding, just like the previous games, had never changed its formation. If it hadn''t been for jigger''s telling her the characteristics of orcs, she would not have found such a problem easily.


    This God is just, give you a strong body, but failed to give you brain, in the face of strength can not win you, then we win in skill, it is not impossible.


    "Stone, are you ready?"


    Let yourself quickly speed up the power, quickly recite the mantra, the stone that completes his mantra, at this moment, his whole body is quickly condensed by the solid stone wall, his whole body is arched together, his whole body is wrapped by the stone wall, his forehead is full of sweat, the first attack is from him, and I''m afraid that this time will be enough to let him step down, which is equivalent to using him to replace at least two dragon riders, The task is arduous.


    If the landing point is wrong, it will detonate at any time. The landing point must be accurate and two cushions must be pulled.


    "Ready."


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s body flashed, he rushed up. His wings opened quickly, just like that Firebird in the air. Su Wanqing grinned and squinted at the sun. The abacus in his heart was so loud that he almost crossed his warning line, She squinted at the corner of her mouth and looked into the hot sun.


    The Epee in the palm of her hand was holding tightly. It could be seen that she was very nervous.


    "Su late Qing Dynasty, today I want to let you know what is dragon riding!"


    He is a dragon rider with absolute strength. His height is more than two meters, and his strong muscle explosive force makes him look extremely fierce. His battle robe with holy light makes him look extremely brave. Even his arms are strong for a whole circle.


    His one step is equivalent to others'' three or four steps. Therefore, he left his teammates behind and came here alone. It can be seen that he is very proud and conceited.


    That''s what you want!


    Su Wanqing''s mouth turned and looked at the sun slowly approaching him. His momentum was like that of the king on the court, as if everything was under her control. As soon as sun''s front foot entered their territory, sun suddenly felt that his speed was slowing down, and his feet were entangled with the shackles of white ink blocking. His smile was even better.


    Don''t need to stop at all, break free that shackle, not far away of white Mo tiny frown, didn''t seem to think of hot this guy brute force so big?


    "Captain!"


    Guangzhu looks worried and looks at the auxiliary attack around her. She looks at the hot day when she enters the center of the enemy ahead of time. Although she used to fight like this, now she is a little uneasy. All this seems too strange.


    It''s a pity that they all play the same way along the way, and the rest of the team are not as good as themselves. Therefore, they can''t change it for a while.


    "Stone, up!"


    Su Wanqing''s voice was decisive, and there was a trace of coldness and arrogance in his voice. He looked coldly at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his figure flashed, and the stone behind him was like a shell, attacking the assistant behind Jin Yan.


    The huge light energy makes all the Dragon riders in the whole arena take a breath of cool air. Everyone can see that this is the biggest "extreme wall explosion" of the stone dragon riders. Anyone who is hit is not alive. However, the stone dragon riders with such huge energy consume a lot of energy. Therefore, to be on the safe side, the general dragon riders will not use the stone dragon riders like this.


    The black inflammation opens with such move, have to say is really black enough.


    "I didn''t expect that stone dragon riding could still be used like this?" Zuo Hui is slightly stunned, not only him, but also many other college elders.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful move."


    Wu Tuo Er, the elder of Jin Yan, nodded and looked at the elder of the night. He said, "this move is really powerful. As soon as you come up, you want to leave me. How can it be so easy?"


    What he said was right. Yelao squinted and looked into the field. As wutuoer said, he saw a flat head as big as a stone behind the field, quickly and directly filling the position. He belonged to the stone system, and his face was gloomy and roared, directly blocking the light bead''s body, "Shilong shield arm! Reinforcement. "


    After the sound of reinforcement, he suddenly opened a huge stone wall with his left hand and collided with the huge explosion of the stone, making a roaring sound of crushing.


    The bottom of his heart sank and he turned his head to see that his rear area had been captured. His face changed. His distraction obviously didn''t matter to the weak team, but for the team like Heiyan, it was an opportunity.


    Wooden fish mouth a hook, the action in the hand quietly up, mouth light a: "the God of salon anger, sleepy."


    In the last second, the sun was still on the ground. In the next second, the sun was suddenly trapped in the gravel. Before standing firm, dusky smoke, jigger and Meila attacked the sun. Jinyan mengsha, white crow and the ice field had already rushed past. Several people who wanted to go back to the backcourt saw the sun trapped and rushed to the sun.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes looked directly at the treatment in the backcourt. The blade of God of war in his hand flashed, the flame around his body was fast, and the flame wings behind him were extremely gorgeous.


    Wutuoer''s face slightly sank. He looked at Yelao willingly and said, "you won."


    Night old pursed a smile, turned his head to see not far away, just followed the old green old dusk, face iron green, a face of not happy.


    Su Wanqing had been waiting for this for a long time. His body flashed like a shell, and he rushed to the back court. In the hot sun, his eyelids jumped slightly. People who didn''t know that Su Wanqing was going to help the stone. The stone''s explosive technique finally exploded when Su Wanqing''s body flashed. The huge sound and huge vibration made the field collapse again, Everyone was dizzy.


    The sun rubbed his eyes and looked at Su Wanqing''s direction vaguely. Three seconds later, he was gone. He was slightly stunned. He only heard a roar from the rear: "back to defense!"

 Chapter 292

    "Back to defense?"


    Yan RI said faintly, squinting at the backcourt, holding up his Epee in mid air and looking directly at Su Wanqing, who was flying fast.


    That knife went down, red light flickered, quickly cut a flying defense shield, although the therapist''s defense shield is very fragile, but when is it fragile to split with a knife?


    Not surprisingly, the referee came early and blocked Yifei''s body. The blade collided and made a harsh sound.


    Su Wanqing, standing in the backcourt, turns around slowly with a look of killing. Looking at the sun, she is even more heroic and handsome. If she doesn''t look like a human, she is really like a girl of Jin Yan. With a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he wants such an opponent.


    With a sudden roar, the muscles in the hot sun quickly coagulate and quickly start to break away from the control of the sand dragon riding wooden fish. The most annoying thing of the fighting dragon riding is the sand dragon riding and the swamp dragon riding. These two dragon riding are not all the goods of the Yin people. They despise and are tired of them. They also see such dragon riding, and they all take a detour.


    It''s not so easy to kill the Dragon Rider. Generally, the fighting Dragon Rider doesn''t want to deal with each other. It''s the same in summer. He looks at the wooden fish sitting in the aperture not far behind the dusk smoke and roars angrily.


    "Head straight!"


    A anxious cry makes Jin Yan more nervous. The stone pulls out the flat head and back to fulfill his mission. The two stone dragon riders burst out with all their abilities. Because of excessive consumption, they fainted and fell on the collapsed ground. They were crushed by several stones. The off-site therapist team quickly stepped on the stage and lifted them down and left the field quickly.


    Guangzhu''s face was pale. She looked down at a tough stone in her abdomen, which had pierced her abdomen. She took a breath of cool air. There was treatment aid on weekdays, so she didn''t feel pain. When Yifei was invited out, she found that it was so painful in the flesh.


    With a cold sweat on her forehead, she quickly pulled out the tough stone and threw it on the ground. She pinched the heavy blade in her hand and was about to stand up. Suddenly she heard a concerned voice behind her, "do you need treatment?"


    As soon as the animal language came out, Guangzhu was relieved. She turned around and just wanted to say that she didn''t need it. Suddenly, she was kicked in the back. The kick was quite heavy, and she directly kicked her to the edge of the fighting field. She looked at her face angrily. Before she could see her opponent clearly, she was kicked in the chest the next second, and fell out of the field without standing.


    All of a sudden, let all the audience take a breath, they did not expect, black inflammation play Yin move damage move so much?


    Jigger looked at the confused light bead on his face and grinned: "I''m sorry, sister."


    What about a bloody fight?


    They''re all liars, all liars!


    Light bead gas of cover chest, the hand trembles of point to Ji Ge Ge to roar a way: "you are really too mean."


    "Mean?" Jigger mouth a hook, looking at the light bead, very dead face back to such a sentence: "thank you."


    thank you?


    What the hell?


    Guangzhu''s hands and feet were numb. She didn''t expect that she would be kicked so directly. There was nothing more embarrassing than now. If there were so many cowards, there would be so many cowards!


    At this time, with a roar, the sun finally came out of the control of the wooden fish. Guangzhu''s face smile, and his face regained self-confidence. Jigger''s face sank, and he looked at Meila who fell on the ground. His eyes flashed a little cold, and his body flashed over.


    However, with Muyu''s stubbornness, how could he let the sun go so easily? Sure enough, within two steps, Muyu suddenly rushed into the front court from the back court in anger. In the public''s astonishment, he rushed directly to the sun with his body attached. His voice was low and roared: "saloon shackles!"


    After the sound of "salon shackles", suddenly a salon appeared from the ground, carrying him directly to the hot sun. Just after a few steps, he said with a wry smile: "you are really on the bar for me today, aren''t you?"


    Wooden fish mouth a hook, face is more excited: "you are the first to escape the fighting dragon riding, to try my this how?"


    Looking at the wooden fish who rushed directly to himself and consumed his energy crazily, Sun said, "you are a madman. Your skill consumes your magic energy."


    "Lunatic?" Wooden fish mouth a hook, looking at the evening flue: "you don''t need here, go!"


    The first time I saw Muyu''s serious dusk smoke, the corner of her mouth slightly blocked Meila''s and said, "let''s go!"


    There is no more words at all. As soon as they flash, Muyan and Meila leave Muyu fighting in the hot day. They rush to Su Wanqing and jigger, who are fighting with mengsha and white crow.


    The sun only felt that he was ignored. He looked at the hot people not far away with a sad face. His anger was burning quickly. He looked coldly at the wooden fish who had already wrapped himself firmly in the salon. He said with a cold smile, "do you think you can entangle me like this?"


    "Try it?" Wooden fish is just like looking at the test object, not in a hurry to start, but quietly looking at the sun.


    Scorching sun is almost mad at this stupid looking wooden fish in front of him. It''s different from the battle he wants. Isn''t Heiyan the most desperate? How to calculate today?


    Sun''s thoughts have not yet been scrupulous. Mengsha and white crow, who have been forced to the corner by dushanyan, Su Wanqing, jigger and Meila, have a look of resentment.


    "Are you going to jump on your own, or do you want us to give you a ride?"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the corners of Su''s mouth showed a smile.


    Mengsha gasps and looks at Su Wanqing''s complicated face. Isn''t she human? The Epee is a bit heavier than her, and her body is much stronger than the ORC. Every time she collides with her Epee, it''s very hard. The pure flame of her whole body makes her sweat, and her body loses water quickly. It''s obviously more difficult for no therapist to win the current peak state of Heiyan.


    But she was not willing to be kicked down. Even if she was dead, she had to pull on the back. Suddenly, mengsha''s machete made a sharp and harsh sound on the ground and roared: "double moon demon sword!"


    At the moment when the fighting broke out, the double knives on her hand were like reapers, and she looked at jigger quickly. Jigger''s short machete moved quickly, and her whole body leaned forward to meet him quickly.


    Su Wanqing didn''t want to waste time. She could feel that the thick fog supported by white ink was rapidly dissipating. If these therapeutic fog were to dissipate, she was afraid that it would not have the effect of paralyzing the mind. So she wanted to make a quick decision. She quickly raised the blade in her hand to her chest and roared: "fire dragon, heavy blade!"


    "The volume of white black, wind blade."

 Chapter 293

    With the roar quickly submerged in the powerful magic energy, flashing flames, making a harsh and roaring sound, we can only see a group of white crows suddenly appear from behind. They are all transparent and flashing white light beams, and gather together to form a protective shield to block the sword of Su late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned, only to see those crows gathered around the white crow quickly integrated. The teenagers who originally appeared around him began to fade quickly, and quickly transformed one of the many white crows into the white shield.


    This kind of battle is obviously the first time that Su''s three men saw it in the late Qing Dynasty. If they are not surprised, it''s a fake. But the opportunity to assassinate mengsha comes. Mengna suddenly feels a dull pain in her waist. Meila, who appears behind her, fails to give her a chance to fight back. The machete penetrates her waist hard, making her feel dizzy.


    The body is more shaky, turned around and looked at Meila with a face of amazement. She was quick and proud.


    "Go down."


    With a hook on the corner of her mouth, Meila reaches out her hand and gently pushes it on mengsha''s chest. Mengsha, who is stiff, is pushed back into the arena. At the moment, white crow is entangled by Su Wanqing and twilight smoke. It''s obvious that she''s a little tired when she wants to go back to defense. Watching mengsha fall from the arena, she is even more angry.


    Su late Qing Dynasty cut off a lot of the crows, but still did not find themselves. Suddenly, the white crows flew in the air quickly, fused quickly, and changed their shape quickly. The crows, which were already in groups, expanded rapidly and continuously, just like the waves, covered the whole fighting field, and quickly came to Su late Qing Dynasty.


    Shock is not enough to describe the scene at the moment. Su''s late Qing Dynasty didn''t think of it, nor did dusk smoke. Even Meila didn''t think of it. Su''s late Qing Dynasty gritted his teeth and roared: "the barrier of fire!"


    The huge flame barrier with a diameter of nearly three meters quickly enveloped them, just like the spirit crow with moths and flames, constantly began to impact the border. Dusk looked at the spirit crow with a worried face: "this is not a way, they will break through the border sooner or later."


    "What shall we do? You have to find yourself. " Mella swallowed a pill quickly.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the whole body of Su''s runes flickered, and the beginning of the magic energy flowed continuously to the border, which was used to maintain such impact. It can be seen that the impact again and again made her defense a little difficult. She looked up at the flying crows, and felt a lot of pressure in her heart.


    What should I do?


    "Although this kind of spirit crow''s lust disappears, it has no small magic attack, and it will consume your magic power. It must be that the other party consumes your energy."


    The voice of the heart of Phoenix quietly appeared in Su''s divine consciousness in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "What shall we do? With so many spirit crows and similar shapes, it is difficult to find where the noumenon is


    "Where?" The voice of the heart of Phoenix is a little light. "Although this kind of noumenon dragoons have a special shape, they are always human beings. When attacking you, they also consume huge magic energy. Therefore, defense is not as good as attack. You can consume more magic power of the other side."


    "This is not the time for a war of attrition. I want to make a quick decision." After all, she was not sure how long the wooden fish would last in the hot sun. She had to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    The heart of Phoenix has no choice but to say in a voice: "unless we find the noumenon."


    "What are the characteristics of noumenon?"


    "Noumenon? This form of dragon riding is a little bigger than the general spirit crow, and the confident dragon riding will lurk around the enemy to show their strong energy. "


    After listening to this sentence, Su Wanqing said, who would be so stupid?


    As soon as this idea came out, Su Wanqing suddenly saw the body of the white crow at the top right of him. Although the crow was a little big, and its eyes were light red, it was not conspicuous in a pile of crows, but it was not easy to stick to it. Obviously, this guy was really as confident as the heart of Phoenix!


    The corner of her mouth is slightly crooked, giving dusk a look. They can understand each other''s purpose by cooperating with each other for a long time. Dusk quietly glances at the top of her head, the corner of her mouth is crooked, and the blue wings behind her suddenly unfold quickly. She gently holds the Epee in her hand, adjusting her state to the best.


    Su Wanqing suddenly got up and put away the border. The whole body of the fire flickered and quickly flew into the air. At the moment of the collapse of the border, he quickly opened the wings behind him. The flame around the wings, the huge heat energy, quickly burned up and collided with the spirit crow. The flashing fire was like a fire dragon, and quickly wanted to fly to his spirit crow.


    The scream rang through the whole fighting field, and the white crow was very happy. It was really an opportunity. He thought he caught the opportunity and rushed to Su Wanqing''s face.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after the sweeping fire, the shadow of dusk suddenly appeared in front of him. His heart sank and he knew that his noumenon had been found. Obviously, it was a trap.


    Don''t allow him to think more, the White Dragon Blade of Twilight smoke quickly cleaved toward him, there was no time to escape, the blade directly cut down toward his face, a Jiao drink: "holy light blade, chop!"


    Obviously, this knife can''t be avoided. It can only be used to fight hard. It quickly changes into a defense shield and makes a harsh sound. Suddenly, mella''s figure flashes, and the corner of her mouth jumps up to him, just like a predatory beast. Everyone''s eyes look at the soaring mella, only to see mella punch on the white crow, They fell to the ground very fast and made a loud noise.


    The battle field that had been destroyed, the dust quickly boils, and the white crow transformed into Lingwu is pressed by Meila, struggling to get up. Before Meila''s body falls down, she slowly loses her struggle, slowly transforms into human form, and quickly loses her consciousness.


    At the moment, Meila''s body is also planted on the ground. Even if Baimo has treated Meila, it will not help Meila who uses all her fighting spirit in the last blow.


    At this moment, the thick fog slowly dissipated, the white ink was sweating, and his face was pale. He slowly put the treatment center on the wooden fish. At this moment, the magic power of the wooden fish''s whole body had dissipated. With the naked eye''s speed, the hot salon began to have cracks.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the dust shrouded, and the body shape of the hot sun slowly appeared in the dust like a ghost.

 Chapter 294

    Slowly retreating to one side, the wooden fish quickly drew close to several people in the late Qing Dynasty, and looked warily at the iron soldier sun, who slowly came out of the dust. He looked like he was in excellent condition, and his face was full of smiles. The whole person was like beating chicken blood.


    Although, the whole Jinyan left him alone, at the moment, he still could feel the excitement he had never felt before, which made his muscles tense.


    "Ha ha."


    He grinned at them with a grin. The belligerence in his eyes made him look ferocious, which made Su Wanqing have some interest. The more such dragoons are, the more difficult they are to deal with. However, the more they fight with them, the more addictive they are. Such dragoons have common characteristics, that is, their brains are not easy to use, their characters are stubborn and difficult to deal with, and they are not so easy to deal with.


    "If I were you, now is the time to give up. If I fight like this, you will get hurt." Su Wanqing looks coldly at the hot sun.


    Yan RI wiped the blood stains on her face at random, grinned at Su Wanqing and said, "you have mobilized every drop of militant elements in me. I won''t give up this game."


    "In the heat, you can''t beat the three of us." In the late Qing Dynasty, the flame of the broken blade on Su''s hand doubled.


    The hot sun stares at Su''s Warlord''s blade in his hand, and the heavy blade drags on the ground, making a harsh roar, which makes Su feel uncomfortable. The whole person starts to smoke, and makes a good defensive posture.


    Just when the war was on the verge of breaking out, the referee on the court suddenly blew the whistle of a pause. The unexpected result caught everyone off guard, and Jin Yan admitted defeat.


    I just saw a cold and proud teenager standing beside the referee with arms in his arms. His slender body, handsome appearance and short white hair made him look very special. His bronze skin looked very shiny. His blue eyes were like the blue sky behind him. Like all orcs, he was tall and looked very fierce and cold, Stand straight as a soldier.


    But at a glance, Su late Qing knew that the young man opposite was powerful and powerful. His momentum was like a soldier, like a statue of God.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the referee yelled: "Jinyan dragon riding academy, give up the second game, Heiyan dragon riding wins!"


    Although the second victory was inevitable, there was no accident, but the victory was so easy that several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty did not adapt to it, and there was a huge cheering in the audience.


    Looking at the youth around the referee, there was a trace of reluctance on his face. He looked at Su Wanqing with a bitter smile and said: "our captain."


    Captain?


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, looked at the sun and said, "are you not the team leader?"


    "He''s the captain. If you can force him out, you have the ability." Sun slowly calm down, he is clear, but at the moment was stopped for what.


    That is, the captain, Qingniao, doesn''t want him to get hurt for this game. It seems that there is a good reason for this, but it is a pity after all. He is more or less envious of Su''s late Qing Dynasty and their ability to do as they please and fight as hard as they can.


    Su Wanqing looks at the war preparation area where the sun is slowly moving towards the black sun and frowns slightly. The bluebird who slowly steps onto the stage looks at Su Wanqing coldly and arrogantly. His eyes are cold and full of banditry. His slightly raised lips show his disdain for Su Wanqing.


    Before the competition, he was despised by others, which obviously made Su''s late Qing Dynasty a little angry. With a pair of eyes bulging, he glared at Bluebird, turned his head, carried Meila and walked down the battle platform, and quickly went to the preparation area.


    Compared with the panic in the preparation area of the black flame, the preparation area of the hot sun is silent.


    Sitting down in the preparation area with red eyes, there was a trace of indomitable sun saying: "sorry, Captain!"


    Bluebird seems to think nothing, eyes coldly looking at the sun, mouth a hook: "don''t blame you, you just lack the experience of pitching people, but in this aspect of pitching people, human dragon riding is very good."


    "It''s not just that, captain. We are really suppressed by each other everywhere. They are very strong." Sun biting his lips, even if he does not want to admit it, but this is the truth.


    "They are really strong, and it''s normal for you to lose. They are a team with smart brains and rapidly improving strength. However, we can''t call them a team." The green bird sighed and looked at all the Dragon riders of Jinyan.


    "We have always been very tacit, why am I not a team?" The light bead looks at the green bird somewhat unconvinced.


    "Team?" Qingniao squinted at Su Wanqing in the preparation area of Heiyan and said, "a team should have a soul first, not only the tacit understanding, but also the spirit of sacrifice, and the consciousness of not afraid of life and death to achieve others. Although our overall strength may be better than Heiyan, we will lose just because of this, and we still have a big gap with them."


    All the Jinyan dragon riders are silent. As the bluebird said, they still lack a lot, and they are not losing this game.


    With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the green bird looked at everyone''s younger brothers and sisters and said, "you should remember that you should never underestimate the enemy. No matter how weak you think the Dragon Rider is, maybe you will die in such a Dragon Rider."


    As soon as these words came out, Cai tou slowly looked up at the bluebird and said, "in any case, I don''t hate the black flame dragon riders. I''m very satisfied to have a good fight with them."


    The green bird is slightly a Leng, he is still the first time to see the vegetable head, why people talk, a fight?


    In his eyes, his body is the capital, he will not lose his cultivation for this game, such writing is undoubtedly the choice of a madman, his life should not stop in such a game.


    So, he didn''t know much about caitou. In their eyes, xiangheiyan Longqi was hot. Yanri suddenly stood up and looked at Qingniao, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Captain, if there is another time, I want to fight with them. That kind of feeling is boiling just thinking about it!"


    As if the bluebird had been hit, its whole body began to stiffen, and the noisy audience began to shout repeated slogans.


    "Jinyan will win! Jinyan will win


    "Heiyan will win! Black inflammation will win


    The site was leveled very quickly. After an hour, it was repaired again.


    Su Wanqing grinned on Feilong and rubbed his head. He said in a low voice, "Feilong, let them have a good look at our strength."


    "Ouch!" Fat Dragon a face proud Jiao of big roar voice, a pair of momentum very sufficient appearance.


    Squeak patted his body and said with a grin: "Fat Dragon, don''t drag your feet, you know?"


    "Zhizhi, are you talking about brother again?"


    "It is."


    "Look, I don''t smoke you." The Fat Dragon opened his mouth and spat out a flame, which made his face black.

 Chapter 295

    "Mommy, look at fat dragon, look at him!"


    Zhizhi grabs the hair of Su Wanqing''s earrings with an aggrieved face. His aggrieved eyes are red and full of tears. He pouts his little mouth and complains to Su Wanqing.


    At this time, however, Su Wanqing''s attention was on Qingniao, a boy with cold eyes like a wolf. He had short white hair, white ribbons embroidered with complicated patterns on his head, and a golden heavy nuclear armor, shining in the bright sun. His momentum was like a natural king, coming with a decisive attack, Every step is frightening.


    This is the mysterious captain in yanri''s mouth. His perfect face makes him look very handsome. His high nose, deep eyes, thin lips and magic earrings are hanging on his ears. It''s just a symbol of the orc royal family, which proves that this young man''s identity is extraordinary.


    His eyes are fixed on Su Wanqing, who looks very calm. He frowns slightly. This is the first girl to see him. He is not afraid of him, but dares to look directly at his girl. This makes him a little surprised. He can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes fell on the Fat Dragon behind Su in the late Qing Dynasty, and he said softly: "black rock magic dragon? It''s a little interesting. "


    He was followed by a very ordinary looking green dragon, but Su Wanqing knew that it would not be an ordinary green dragon. This conjecture was soon verified.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you should be careful of the green dragon behind him."


    The voice of the heart of Phoenix rings out, it seems that it is very keen to detect the dragon power of the other dragon clan is extremely powerful.


    "Is there anything special?"


    Su late Qing Dynasty is some doubts, Phoenix heart light way: "this looks like a green dragon, but it exudes the smell of Xuanwu green dragon, that feeling so familiar!"


    "That is to say, this dragon family is the blood of Xuanwu Qinglong. It''s very powerful and belongs to the ancestor of Qinglong."


    "Fat Dragon compared with it, how to say?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on how much the other side''s Xuanwu Qinglong has inherited. Anyway, be careful."


    "I''ll pay attention."


    After listening to the words of the heart of Phoenix, Su Wanqing''s heart is heavy. It''s obvious that the other party is not good at it. The last battle with Jin Yan is not so easy, which makes her fist die and her whole body tense. Only she can hear her breath.


    "Do you think she can win this one?"


    Yuwen war mouth a hook, languidly lying on the railing, squinting at the side of the Gaza.


    "How do you want me to answer you?" he said


    "I''m just asking." Yuwenzhan murmurs like this, his eyes still can''t help looking at Su Wanqing in the arena. With a stiff smile on his face and his fists pinched, he suddenly stands up, turns around and quickly disappears on the observation platform.


    Looking at the direction of Gaza disappearing slowly at the entrance of the passage, Yu Wenzhan''s eyes suddenly became cold, a light in his hand flashed quickly, quickly disappeared in the direction of Gaza, and the nearby fire quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Behind the passage, after careful observation, he walked back and forth with a worried face. Until Zuo Hui appeared at the other end of the passage, he came up with a sad face: "how did you come here?"


    Zuohui leaned against the wall with a hook at the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Things can be given to you, and what I asked you to do has nothing to do. Isn''t it too dishonest?" The hatred from the bottom of her heart made her lose her mind. She couldn''t be in a hurry to poison her.


    Zuo Hui did not explain too much, but coldly pressed the strip on the wall, evil spirit said with a smile: "integrity is mutual, what do I want?"


    Gazan''s fists were pinched. He looked around and bit his lips. Reluctantly, he handed a scroll to Zuo Hui and said in a panic: "I''ve given Suya the pills. You can do the rest by yourself."


    Zuohui''s mouth is a hook, and he holds the strip in his arms. He laughs in a low voice: "don''t worry! You and I have the same goal. What are you worried about? "


    Gaza took a deep breath with red eyes, pushed Zuo Hui away, and said angrily: "if you kill Su Wanqing now, I will promise you anything you want."


    "What can you promise me? If I want your Phoenix heart? Do you give it to me, too? " Zuo Hui''s eyes look coldly at the Gaza Strip, and the corners of his mouth disdain a hook.


    "What do you want to do?" Gazan''s hands protected his chest, and his face was pale. He looked at Zuo Hui''s vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the heart of Phoenix. Maybe I want more." Zuo Hui''s mouth turned and looked at Gaza with a cold feeling. The cold feeling reached deep into the bone marrow. He was so scared that Gaza took a cold breath and said in a trembling voice: "I don''t care what you want to do, as long as you don''t interfere with me."


    "As long as you are obedient, your secret is mine, understand?"


    "I understand."


    Gaza was shaking all over, his eyes were wavering, he retreated in a hurry and quickly disappeared in front of Zuo Hui''s eyes. Zuo Hui, with a scroll in his hand, glanced at the darkness not far away, his face suddenly changed and strode out of the passage.


    Huo Lao in the dark is sweating all over. At last, Zuo Hui''s look at him made him dare not look at each other for a long time. He slowly came out with his fists clenched. He can guarantee that Zuo Hui''s look must have seen himself. Why didn''t he kill him?


    Why?


    He couldn''t think about it, and he didn''t dare to guess, so the problem came.


    Do you want to tell the master everything here? Said, the master may not believe, even if it is believed, there is no other way.


    Think of here, fire old slightly frown, quickly hide their ideas, body shape a flash back to the side of yuwenzhan, trembling in yuwenzhan ear whisper: "nothing!"


    "Well."


    Yu Wenzhan frowned slightly. He was more or less confused at the bottom of his heart, and trusted huolao very much. He simply ignored the strange behavior in the past and fixed his eyes on the battlefield.


    At this time in the arena.


    The referee called out: "the game begins!"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su moved to the back court in a flash. All the people in Heiyan Longqi Academy in the whole preparation area held their breath. This is the decisive field. As long as they win, they will enter the final.


    Then it''s getting closer to their goal, which makes everyone very excited. It''s a great competition between the captains of the two sides, and it''s also a battle between the strong. This time, no dragon riding academy will be absent. Therefore, the cheers on the scene cover up the sound of the horn, and everyone will pay attention to the fighting field.


    With a touch of anger in her eyes, Suya looks at the fighting field with her fists pinched. She looks at Su Wanqing with her eyes, hoping to kill Su Wanqing.

 Chapter 296

    Su Wanqing''s whole body flame suddenly rises. Standing on the Fat Dragon''s shoulder, a red flame like magic core heavy armor is heard. The sword of God of war in his hand quickly condenses out a heavy sword, giving out a dazzling beam, flashing fire light, quickly burning the whole body. The whole body fire has increased the temperature of the whole ground many degrees, making all the audience feel the baking of the flame.


    The instant explosion of fire magic energy makes everyone take a breath of cool air. The referee who used to be outside quickly opened the border and quickly separated the arena from the auditorium, which makes many audiences comfortable and makes the temperature of the whole room drop rapidly.


    "Ouch!"


    After the roar of the dragon, the Fat Dragon''s body size suddenly doubled, its strong muscles quickly condensed into pieces, and its huge ability quickly came into being. Originally, the Fat Dragon looked very useless, and it just changed. It wanted to eat everyone. A pair of scarlet eyes looked at everyone and stepped heavily on the ground, Cracks appeared on the ground instantly, and the shock effect made many people scream.


    Of course, except for the stage repairman, for an obsessive-compulsive repairman, the newly recovered arena is just like his son''s. If Heiyan dragon riding is on the scene, almost every scene will destroy the stage.


    He looked at the list of matches with a gloomy face and prayed for the loss of the battle. Otherwise, it would be too much to pay for the restoration of the fighting platform.


    After the cheers, a roar made everyone feel dizzy.


    From the air, a flying dragon quickly landed. It was a large green dragon. The scales around the green dragon were shining. The red and blue patterns gradually appeared on the head. It looked very dazzling. A pair of wings occupied nearly a quarter of its body length. Compared with the fat dragon, the green dragon was obviously much smaller, But it''s not difficult to feel the glittering feathers on the top of the head. This is a very strong dragon.


    The green bird stands firmly on the back of the green dragon in heavy armor. The red tassel gun in his hand looks cold and frightening.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth a hook, grin: "black flame dragon riding captain, Su Wanqing, please give me more advice."


    Qingniao looked at Su Wan and said coldly, "Jinyan dragon riding captain, Qingniao, please give me more advice."


    With these words, he led the green dragon under him to soar into the sky and quickly went to the sky, like a saint, as if seeing through life and death.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth is a hook, but some curious look at Bluebird, but also a little curious about him, this young look more or less funny, can''t help laughing.


    But this did not affect half of the green bird, his face is still cold, in the eyes of the determination to win even better.


    Su Wanqing only felt that all his blood had been ignited. He looked excitedly at the bluebird on the opposite side, patted Feilong and said softly, "Feilong, how about a good fight?"


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong''s arrogant little eyes defiantly look at Qinglong under Qingniao''s body, with a look of disdain and a fire in his mouth. He begins to demonstrate. The opposite Qinglong doesn''t think that Feilong is hanging. Instead, he looks at Feilong like an idiot. He turns his eyes and shows a touch of disdain.


    "The realm of water, surround!"


    All of a sudden, Su Wanqing and Feilong are surrounded by water walls, forming a cage. Because water conquers fire, Su Wanqing only feels the piercing pain on her body, which makes her take a breath.


    "Ah


    For the first time in the late Qing Dynasty, Su felt the battle of magic attribute Xiangke. His whole heart fell rapidly. He dragged Feilong to death and roared: "rush out."


    The Fat Dragon howled, quickly spread his wings and rushed out at low altitude. The two people who rushed out of the water curtain were almost skinned in pain. Without waiting for Su''s late Qing Dynasty to react with the fat dragon, the bluebird in the air said coldly: "dragon chanting in water, dragon gun."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was dripping with cold sweat. He only saw the Dragon spear which turned into water coming towards the Fat Dragon quickly. The Green Dragon flew low, and the water elements around him were continuously transmitted to the green bird. It was a supply station.


    "It''s really interesting, Feilong. Be careful."


    "Ouch!"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, when the corners of Su''s mouth were hooked, all his aggressive genes were ignited. When the corners of Su''s mouth were hooked, he showed a sneer and roared: "up!"


    Feilong roared, flashed his wings and flew at low altitude. Seeing the right time, he rushed up directly. The huge dragon gun seemed to be twice as big, and quickly stabbed at Su late Qing Dynasty.


    "Hum!" Bluebird sneered. Even if he didn''t look at it, he knew that Su''s only shot would be avoided in the late Qing Dynasty. This shot was very basic and it was easy to avoid. Therefore, he even thought about what to do next.


    All people''s hearts are mentioned in their throat. Zuo Hui frowns slightly and looks at Su Wanqing, who rushes to Bluebird head-on. He says to Zuo Zhen: "she will definitely lose."


    The left Zhen mouth corner a hook peeps out a put on evil smile light way: "I guess she will certainly win."


    "Do you mean Bluebird can''t compare with Su in the late Qing Dynasty? Brother Zhen, that''s ridiculous. " Suya sneers. She knows the power of Bluebird, and even she can''t get any advantage from Bluebird.


    Zuozhen did not answer Suya''s words, but looked at the venue attentively. Silence already represented Zuozhen''s attitude towards Su Wanqing, which made Suya glare at Zuozhen angrily and set her eyes in the field again.


    When everyone thought that Su Wanqing would evade this sword and continue to pester, Su Wanqing suddenly roared: "Bluebird, is this your ability?"


    All of a sudden, everyone only saw Su Wanqing flying out of the Fat Dragon''s shoulder. Without waiting for the bluebird to react, he directly led the sharp spear head to fight up. The sound of the spear head penetrating the heavy armor was harsh. Blood suddenly erupted in Su Wanqing''s chest. Su Wanqing bit his lip and looked at the spear head penetrating his chest, with a slight bend in the corner of his mouth, Looking at the startled Bluebird, he showed a smile.


    "Oh, Bluebird, here I am."


    Qingniao''s eyes looked at Su Wanqing, who was close at hand. Without time to dodge, she heard Su Wanqing''s cold sentence: "the fire of the dragon, the verdict!"


    The voice was like the call of death, which shocked Bluebird''s heart. Su Wanqing, who was smiling and penetrating his sharp spear head, didn''t notice the pain at all, just like a bloodthirsty soldier, rushed directly to himself. At that moment, he even retreated, which made him lose the chance to escape.


    "Green bird, is that all you can do?"


    Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty made everyone take a cold breath. This kind of fight is undoubtedly an indefatigable way. In order to get the first chance and even penetrate his own body, Su''s sword of the God of war directly penetrated Qingniao''s belly. The flame made him tremble all over, just like the broken puppet, falling directly to the ground.

 Chapter 297

    The sad song of the green bird and the green dragon resounded through the whole field, making everyone stand up. The dragon which is penetrated by the blade of the God of war will also be seriously injured.


    The green dragon roared angrily to Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Before he could get close to Su''s late Qing Dynasty, Feilong rushed directly. Because he lost his mind, Qinglong, who was more dominant in the air than Feilong, was hurt by Feilong''s claws. The roaring fire swept across a large area of Qinglong''s scales. He only saw that the extreme fire was burning from head to tail.


    For a moment, the scream of Qinglong was quickly crushed on the ground under the eyes of the public. In just ten seconds, he was trampled on the ground. He only saw a deep pit directly stepped into the bottom. With Feilong pressing Qinglong on the ground, he could not move at all. Su Wanqing, who had not been dominant, stood up with a cold face and a negative hand, just like the king of the game.


    Only the blood in her chest is enough to prove that she just walked a dangerous chess.


    Zuozhen''s heartache deeply stabs Suya''s heart. She looks at Su Wanqing who is standing in such a negative position. She can''t say what she feels. She hates and envies him. If she were her, she would not be able to do it. At this moment, she clearly knows what''s the difference between her and Su Wanqing?


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled to their own so lost, so, in the final field, she wants to win, and to win beautiful, must be su Wanqing trampled on the feet, never turn over.


    Su Wanqing stood upright on the ground, gasping for breath, in front of the green bird with an unconvinced face, with a wild smile on the corner of his mouth: "what? You''re shrinking


    Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty are not like humiliating each other, but encouraging each other.


    Zuozhen''s mouth showed a wry smile and said: "the old problems have not been changed, and they are still so nosy."


    Suya''s eyes are dim, and Zuo Hui beside him slowly recovers from the shock. He looks at Su Wanqing on the court and thinks deeply. This girl has given him too many accidents, which make him a little unprepared. He can even foresee whether Shengyu dragon riding can really fight when it collides with a team like Heiyan Dragon riding.


    Dragon riding in holy land is like a pack of scattered sand. If it''s not for the cultivation of holy level, I''m afraid they will lose this time. Heiyan is really surprising this time.


    It''s a pity that Heiyan dragon riding is not Heiyan royal family. He frowns slightly. It''s not hard to imagine that he doesn''t want to change the unknown things, such as the marriage of Wu ya, the prophet of the southern underworld. Is it true that the southern underworld and Heiyan dragon riding are too close, or he even burned the hotel last time because he was afraid that they would form an alliance.


    However, he still couldn''t stop Nanming from making a good alliance with Heiyan, which made him very upset all the time. It was too far from what he imagined. Fortunately, the emperor began to be unable to sit down, and constantly sent people out to look for opportunities for the left family.


    His mouth slightly a hook, the bottom of his heart is very happy.


    Qingniao faintly only feels his eardrum roaring, intermittently hears Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty, flinches?


    He only felt that his stomach and abdomen were infected by blood stains, and the wound was hot and painful. He had not tried this kind of pain for many years. He only felt that his body did not belong to him, and he had never felt so painful when he was injured in the battlefield.


    Su Wanqing''s cold eyes look at Bluebird, motionless, the game continues, Bluebird''s body is trembling, he knows that as long as he falls down, he can save himself, for a game is not worth so much.


    But, I don''t know why, he stood up so tremblingly, his eyes looked at Su Wanqing, the eyes were clear and arrogant, she just stood in front of her, even if her chest was full of blood, standing straight like a soldier.


    "Who said I would shrink back?" Qingniao''s voice was cold and clear, his whole body was trembling, and his eyes firmly looked at Su Wanqing, showing a smile.


    All the students of Jin Yan stood up excitedly. In the hot day, they only felt numb on their scalp. Looking at the body that made him familiar and great, they stood up again, dispelling all his worries and making him laugh uncontrollably.


    "Captain, we must win!"


    "Captain, we must win!"


    The cheering sound from Jin Yan is louder and louder than before. He slowly turns his head and looks at the war zone. He looks excited, excited and worried. He looks at his teammates. At that moment, his mood is hard to compare with excitement and boiling blood.


    His mouth a hook, for the first time feel, sometimes, without looking back will also let himself with the people around so happy.


    "Hi! Green bird. "


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s mouth turned, he carried his Epee on his shoulder and said to Bluebird with a grin: "Bluebird, I''m here."


    As soon as the sentence fell, it flashed, and even for a moment, a fire shadow rushed to the green bird who just stood up and trembled slightly. Just when everyone thought that the green bird was no longer good, when the dust cleared away, he saw only cold stones under the blade of Su Wanqing.


    Qingniao stands on one side with the heavy blade in his hand. He looks at Su Wanqing and says, "let''s have a good fight."


    "That''s what I want, Fat Dragon. Watch your prey."


    Su Wan takes a look at Feilong. Feilong is sitting on the ground, next to Qingniao''s fighting dragon clan. Qinglong is obviously not as bright as it was at the moment, with a large area of burned wounds lying on the ground dying. If Feilong takes part in the battle, then Qingniao is unlikely to win. But if Su Wanqing doesn''t let Feilong take part in the battle, then this competition will be very successful, It''s still up in the air who wins or loses.


    However, at the moment, everyone in the arena held their breath, and even felt that they were more nervous than the dragoons fighting underground. Although the world of dragoons is not absolutely fair, the absolutely fair and just competition still reflects the spirit of dragoons.


    Still can let people see blood boiling, people can''t stop to see.


    "Fire dragon field, explosion!"


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was like a phoenix taking off, burning with flames all over his body, rising rapidly like a gorgeous fireworks, his Epee in his hand quickly began to make a sound, and he made a low altitude dive directly towards the bluebird.


    The green bird''s face showed a wry smile. Suddenly, he was wrapped by water elements. With the wind going up against the current, the energy gathering light on his chest quickly gathered layer after layer of water runes, which turned into small water needles. It quickly stabbed Su''s late Qing Dynasty, like a fine and continuous drizzle.


    "Water dragon''s chant, Chiba!"

 Chapter 298

    After all, fire and water can''t be compatible. It seems that who wins and who loses has already become a fixed pattern.


    When Su Wanqing''s fire burst on Qingniao''s body, the water blade of Qingniao also penetrated Su Wanqing''s heavy armor, and even made Su Wanqing seriously hurt and vomit blood. The whole person knelt on the ground and slowly supported himself by the blade of God of war.


    Not far away, Bluebird fell heavily on the ground, his face was blown beyond recognition. The dust buried him in it. I don''t know how his injury is now?


    "Why?" Bai Mo is shocked to look at the fighting field. He really doesn''t understand why Su''s late Qing Dynasty wanted to wake up Qingniao''s fighting consciousness, which is not good for him.


    Twilight smoke distressed red eyes, looking at the field of Su Wanqing way: "because, what she wants is Bluebird convinced."


    The wooden fish bit his lip and looked at the fighting field tremblingly: "is this important? Do you want to hurt yourself? "


    "For her, it''s very important, because the spirit of dragon riding is justice!"


    The words of dusky smoke reverberated in the hearts of all the Dragon riders in Heiyan for a long time. This time, Su Wanqing taught them a lesson again, which they will never forget. When the spirit of the Dragon riders in Shengguang mainland disappeared, Su Wanqing was just like that little bit of light, which made everyone see countless possibilities.


    When all the dragoons were fighting for fame and wealth, Su late Qing Dynasty once again told them, what is the spirit of dragoons? What is the honor of the Dragon Warrior?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Wan''s refreshing laughter penetrated the eardrum of all the people present. Both the audience and the students of Longqi college who came to participate in the competition looked at the girl with a stubborn face and a hearty smile. Her face was heroic and her broken blade suddenly doubled. The spirit of king was all obvious, which made people admire her.


    "Green bird, do you accept it?"


    Su Wanqing''s voice penetrates Bluebird''s eardrum and brings Bluebird back to reality again. The pain makes him tremble all over. Without treatment, he suffers a lot. Hearing Su Wanqing''s "you can''t accept it", he roars hard, supporting his whole body to stand up.


    At the moment, he has been black and blue, and his face looks swollen and twisted. He has long lost his handsome face. He stood up again and raised everyone''s heart.


    He took a little breath, suddenly looked up at Su Wanqing and said, "I don''t agree!"


    Su''s face was black and blue with a hook on the corner of his mouth in the late Qing Dynasty. The broken blade on his hand quickly closed, his body flashed, and he rushed directly to the bluebird. With a direct punch, he hit the bluebird.


    The smile on Qingniao''s face is even better. He glances at the heavy blade on his hand and suddenly throws it on the ground. He thinks about Su Wanqing directly. They begin to hit each other with one punch and one punch. The wound is bleeding continuously, so that each punch hits the body, which makes people worried.


    Many audiences even shed tears. In their eyes, this is the Dragon riding. This is the Dragon riding that never gives up in the true sense.


    All of a sudden, Bluebird''s heavy armor quickly took off and gasped to wipe the blood stains around his eyes. There were wounds all over his body. He even knelt down on his knees. Su Wanqing also quickly took off his heavy armor. He was caught by Feilong and put it on his shoulder to repair the body quickly.


    Both sides are tottering, both sides are trembling, this is an endurance test, both exhausted the magic element power, are exhausted.


    "Have a good time!" For the first time, Qingniao felt that a good fight was not a bad thing. He looked at Su Wanqing with a smile on his face, and the whole person relaxed.


    Su Wanqing chuckled and looked at Bluebird. His face sank: "I must win this game."


    "Come and have a try."


    As soon as Qingniao''s mouth turned, she looked at Su Wanqing''s face with a touch of calm. Su Wanqing burst out laughing. Her body flashed and jumped into the air. She directly hit Qingniao''s chest with her knees. This was the last blow. If she lost, she would be exhausted. Therefore, she must win the last game.


    Her eyes were firm, resolute and quick, and her skill was decisive and neat. However, unexpectedly, Qingniao didn''t escape. As if she didn''t react, she was directly hit on the ground by Su Wanqing, and the whole person was lying on the ground gasping for breath. She was pressed by Su Wanqing and couldn''t move a point.


    This result Su Wanqing did not expect, a face of anger to look at the bluebird way: "you are intentional?"


    "Ha ha!" Qingniao is dying to look at Su Wanqing, a pair of blood hands trembling to grab Su Wanqing''s wrist, a face seriously look at Su Wanqing, said: "I Qingniao... Not you this fool... Will give the right mobile phone, I......"


    Bluebird''s words have not been able to say clearly, the sentence "thank you" in my heart has not been able to speak out, the whole person fell into the dark, and soon fainted.


    When Su Wanqing saw Bluebird fainting, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. At this moment, the referee, who had been wandering on the edge of the arena, rushed in with a gust of wind, took Su Wanqing''s hand and said excitedly: "semi-final, game 3, Heiyan win! The black flame wins


    He seemed excited, the whole audience heard the referee''s voice were boiling up, laughter in Su Wanqing''s ears is very far away, she only felt that she was light and weak, fell in the arms of Bluebird, planted in Bluebird''s chest.


    The heart of Bluebird, who closed his eyes tightly, was beating wildly without any reason. With a slight tremor of his hand, he quietly grasped Su Wanqing''s waist. It''s a pity that Su Wanqing was anxiously held away by Fei long before his soft waist was put away.


    When the sun will Bluebird carry away, went to the treatment room lying on the bed, sent away all Jinyan dragon riding slowly sitting on the stool, looking at the bed with eyes closed Bluebird way: "don''t pretend, I know you are sober."


    The Bluebird, who knew he couldn''t put it on, had to open his eyes and look at the sun with an awkward smile on the corner of his mouth: "I still can''t cheat you."


    The sun looked at the bluebird and shook his head: "why should I let her? You can beat her with endurance. "


    "Because, I still want to face, I think Jinyan Longqi college should also face." When green bird speaks, the tone of ridicule is full.


    The sun shook his head, looked at the bluebird and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you win or not. The important thing is that you have come back from the past."


    "Is it?" Bluebird grinned, looked at the ceiling, glanced at the sun and said, "how is she?"


    "She''s fine. I called the best therapist over." It is not surprising that Bluebird will ask Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "She''s the dumbest dragoon I''ve ever seen, isn''t she?"


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Su''s late Qing Dynasty was lying on the bed, and the whole person began to feel sleepy. White ink persuaded everyone to go out, and the sun sprinkled on the bed, outlining a golden aperture.

 Chapter 299

    In the original open house, a strong wind blows by, and two shadows stand by Su Wanqing''s bed. Two men in black, wearing black light armour, are entangled with dark magic. The man standing in front of Su Wanqing''s bed smiles with evil spirits. His black light armour sets off the skin he needs, and his black silky hair hangs down to his waist, Bright eyes and white teeth, thin lips are as red as bleeding.


    There is only a kind of morbid pallor on the face that charms all living beings, but it shows noble and elegant temperament from time to time. It is very eye-catching with his strong and magnificent figure. Behind him, there is a dead man standing respectfully.


    His expressionless eyes are always staring at the ground, his hands on both sides are vertical, and he slowly looks up at Su Wanqing, but it''s not difficult to see that this is the dark witch who follows duanqiu.


    "The nine turn heart pill is of some use to the little guy."


    With a smile of doting, he gently fed a golden pill in his hand to Su Wanqing''s mouth.


    The dark witch glanced at Su Wanqing with disapproval and said: "Lord, it''s a pity that she ate all these things. She just spent her energy and could rest for a few days. Why does the Lord want to give her the jiuzhuanxin pill? If the master eats it, his accomplishments will be improved. "


    "When are you so talkative?"


    His eyes showed a cold, but a look at the dark witch, let the dark witch closed his mouth, obediently stood on the side, as far as possible to let himself have no sense of existence.


    His eyes fell on Su Wanqing''s sleeping cheek. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he attached himself to her forehead and gave her a gentle kiss. The faint fragrance of Long Yan on his body made Su Wanqing''s whole body soft in his sleep. In addition, the jiuzhuanxin pill made her whole body light, her meridians were quickly moistened, and her whole body was extremely warm.


    "Late Qing Dynasty?" His voice was light and soft, echoing in Su''s ears in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that she was numb and warm. At the moment, she was full of energy. She turned over and stretched herself lazily. She murmured a name: "break the enemy!"


    The man''s action was slightly stiff, and then a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face. He reached out to the tip of Su Wanqing''s nose and said, "aunt!"


    With a slight sound, aunt Su Wanqing frowned slightly. She felt that her revenge was at her side. She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. What she saw was the empty room. The curtains floated with the wind, but her heart was empty and disappointed.


    "Break the feud?"


    Su Wanqing''s expression is lonely, there is a trace of disappointment, if, in this world, in addition to the eldest brother Su Yunyang, only to break the enemy can make her so heartfelt.


    On the eaves at the moment, the dark sorcerer looked at the broken enemy sitting gracefully on the roof and said, "Why are you suffering?"


    Duanqiu''s eyes were a little dim. He looked at his transparent hands in the sunshine and said with a bitter smile, "my cultivation has not recovered. Even this human form can only recover in one hour of the day. I am not a good thing for her and me when I appear beside her."


    "Lord, what are you doing for her? Although she is a Phoenix, after all, she is not the original Phoenix. They have totally different personalities. "


    In the eyes of the dark witch, women are troublesome, especially those who are Phoenix. Now, the Lord should not leave the devil''s land. If the old monsters in the Holy Light land know it, what can they do?


    "Why? As long as she is my woman, I have to watch her. No matter whether she was the Phoenix or not, I can be sure that she is my Phoenix now. " The corner of the mouth that breaks the grudge is one hook, look the mood is very good.


    When he said this, his eyes were slightly dim, and a light bead suddenly gathered at the tip of his finger. The light bead quickly flew towards the window of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, quickly condensing a faint dark border.


    This will be slender fingers slowly down, quickly closed his eyes, body shape a flash disappeared on the eaves.


    Not long after his front foot left, he saw a white shadow flash past and drive towards the house of Su late Qing Dynasty. The white shadow had no time to react, so he bumped into the border, skidded and fell down for a time.


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes showed a touch of sadness, patted the dust on her body, looked up at the transparent border on the bed, and felt sad.


    "She set up a border just to prevent you from going again. She is really a heartless woman." There was a touch of helplessness in YOG''s voice.


    Zuozhen''s fist was tightly clenched, and her face was not reconciled. She bit her teeth and said with red eyes, "since she doesn''t want to see me so much, why should I insult herself? Let''s go. "


    His conceit made him stop, and the indignation and unwillingness in his heart were enough to make him stop.


    Zuozhen''s back slowly disappears in the golden sunshine, and the figure of duanqiu appears outside Su Wanqing''s window. He slowly turns to look at Su Wanqing, who is sleeping on the bed. The evil spirit in the corner of his mouth hooks up, and his fingers gently touch the border like a piece of paper. The border quickly disintegrates and the cool wind blows by.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he gently pulled the quilt on Su''s body and looked at Su''s eyes gently.


    For some reason, Su had a wonderful sleep in the late Qing Dynasty.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she was surrounded by all the people in Heiyan Longqi college, especially when Bai Mo looked at Su Wanqing, who was lying on the bed and was full of golden light, with different expressions.


    "It''s too unfair. You can enter the tenth section of Xuan level when you fall asleep. Who said that after the fifth section of Xuan level, it''s hard to improve your accomplishments?" Meila looks at Su Wanqing, who has eaten jiuzhuanxin pill. She has entered the ten stages of Xuanji.


    "People are more popular than people." With a flick of the corner of his eye, jigger looked at Su Wanqing, who was sleeping like a pig on the bed, with a flick of his eye.


    Yun Qing burst out laughing: "ha ha, otherwise it would not be Su''s late Qing Dynasty! My daughter-in-law had foresight and contracted the team leader ahead of time. She was promoted three times in a row! "


    Everyone''s eyes swept at Yun Qing fiercely, and they all looked at the dusk smoke on the bed. At the moment, her whole body was emitting cold air, and her fighting spirit was rapidly integrated with Su''s magic energy in the late Qing Dynasty. Just one morning, dusk smoke rose to the top ten of the Xuan level. Can we not envy her?


    Of course, the most excited is Yun Qing. The expression of "I''m proud" on his face is like beating. Bai Mo coughs and looks at two people: "it''s a good thing for us, so we have a better chance of winning."


    "The vice captain is right. It''s good for us." The stone grinned and bit the leg of the lamb in his hand.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and Yan Qing stumbled in from the door.


    Su Wanqing, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw everyone around her bed. Without any mental preparation, she almost lost her voice and screamed.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 300

    "What''s the matter?"


    Jigger looked at Su Wanqing with a speechless face, and the expression of envy and hatred could not be more obvious on his face.


    At this time, the heart of Phoenix said: "someone gave you nine turn heart pill, you have entered the nine section of Xuanji level."


    Boom!


    Jiuzhuanxin pill?


    As long as you are not blind or deaf, as long as you are a dragon knight, you will know the magical effect of jiuzhuanxindan. This is the best tonic for magic dragon riding and fighting dragon riding. Its precious degree is second only to a saint level dragon riding. She can''t afford to buy it now in the late Qing Dynasty. She doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Someone took advantage of her to fall asleep, secretly fed nine turn heart Dan to her to eat, think all good fantasy, this is simply incredible thing.


    Before she had digested what Fenghuang''s heart said in the late Qing Dynasty, she was surrounded by a group of people. She was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t say it. When she fell asleep, someone fed her jiuzhuanxindan, right?


    It''s better to pretend to be a fool after thinking about it. Instead of saying anything, he looked up at them and said with a grin: "ha ha! I''m so hungry. How long did I sleep? "


    "Hungry? You know you''re hungry? " Yunqing grins and hands the wrapped leg to Su Wanqing. This warms Su Wanqing''s heart. She reaches for the leg and bites it.


    Yan Qing, who had stumbled in, came in with a sad face and looked at all humanity: "do you want to listen to me about the competition between holy land and Nanming?"


    As soon as this words came out, Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at Yan Qing in surprise, and said, "is the competition between Shengyu and Nanming over?"


    "You''ve been sleeping all day. Of course, the match between holy land and Nanming has won and lost." White ink towards Su''s light way in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Yanqing quickly took the water from jigger, looked at them and said, "as expected, holy land won."


    This result is expected, but few people are surprised. If they meet the Holy Land dragon riding, I''m afraid it will be very difficult, and it''s even more impossible for them to win.


    Yan Qing swallowed the last water and looked at all the humanity: "but you must not have thought that Nanming was really serious. He hurt the Dragon riding in holy land seriously. It''s very good for us."


    This sentence, Su late Qing do not know why, the whole heart all a pull, look at Yanqing way: "South Ming who hurt?"


    "There are a lot of injured people. You don''t have to be nervous. Jinyan has the best treatment team."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Half ring Su late Qing light mouth, slightly frown, don''t know why he would care so much, heart a pull.


    "Or we''ll go now." Seeing that Su''s late Qing Dynasty was worried, Bai Mo could not help but follow Su''s expression and began to propose.


    Su Wanqing''s mind at the moment is only the figure of the cold man night. Every time she thinks it''s her big brother, she will be disappointed. But now she just wants to see if the man is hurt, and she can''t help worrying about his safety.


    When Su Wanqing arrived at Nanming ward, there was no one else in the ward. Su Wanqing was inevitably sad. At this moment, Wu Ya came out of the ward and looked at Su Wanqing, who was standing in Langfang not far away with a sad face, and said, "are you coming to see the night?"


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He stood up and looked at Wu ya. With a touch of expectation, he said, "I have no malice. I just want to see him."


    Wu Ya showed a row of neat and pure teeth and said, "if you want to see him, come with me."


    Some stiff Su Wanqing quickly followed Wu ya, all the way north quickly followed up, she did not ask a word, just followed, how much trust in it.


    Wu Ya looks at Su Wanqing, and most of her heart is full of love. But she feels strange about Su Wanqing. She is not related to Wu ya, and Wu Ya helps her every time.


    She never thought about why Wu Ya wanted to help herself. She always thought it was a waste of time to think about it. Now, sometimes it''s good to think about it. She glanced at Wu Ya and said, "are you waiting for me here?"


    Wu Ya nodded and said nothing.


    "He asked you to come here to meet me?"


    "Yes Wu Ya saw that Su''s expression in the late Qing Dynasty was very sincere, and she could not see the trace of lying, which made Su feel relieved.


    At this time, Wuya''s laughter was light in her ear: "I saw him, you come with me."


    Along the direction that Wu Ya was looking at, Su Wanqing looked at a young man in light armor sitting on the stool beside the lotus pond not far away. His face was gloomy, and he could not see his expression at the moment.


    "Seriously hurt?" The pace of Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a little faster, and most of his heart was inexplicable worry.


    Wu Ya nodded, looked at Su Wanqing and said with a smile, "no, you don''t have to worry."


    I don''t know why, Wu Ya can always see Su''s mind clearly, which makes Su''s mind a little embarrassed. She always feels that it''s not a good thing that this woman is wise. At least, it''s rare to meet a woman like Wu ya.


    Su Yunyang looks at Su Wanqing, who is running all the way behind Wu Ya and keeps asking questions. With a smile on his lips, he remembers that Su''s younger sister was also running all the way behind her. His heart is more or less sad.


    Now he can''t protect her, can''t care for her, can''t show his identity, which makes his hatred in his heart even better.


    Su Wanqing didn''t know this. Instead, he looked at Su Yunyang not far away with a smile. Like an old friend he had known for a long time, he strode forward to his seat.


    "Are you ok?"


    Are you OK, brother?


    Su Wanqing wanted to say something like this. Looking at the man with a half mask and looking like Su Yunyang, there was a touch of bitterness in his heart. Now he was dressed in fox skin, pale, lying lazily on the rocking chair, saying that he was basking in the sun, rather than waiting for someone?


    Who are you waiting for?


    Is it waiting for her? This made Su''s late Qing Dynasty more or less frightened and had a little expectation.


    Half ring, Su Yunyang just looked at Su Wanqing way: "sit."


    Su Wanqing red eyes, pursed a smile, looked at Su Yunyang: "mm-hmm!"


    At this time, the Fat Dragon hovering in the sky slowly stops on the eaves. Since this guy can fly, he can''t find a shadow for most of the time. This is why Su Wanqing opened his eyes to see the Fat Dragon''s figure. His squeaky face excitedly waves to Su Wanqing: "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Su Wanqing took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at Su Yunyang with embarrassment and said, "night! I actually... "


    "The next one is the Dragon riding in the holy land. It''s better to be careful in everything, and don''t be impulsive, let alone fight with life?" This words, night''s eyes slightly red, looking at Su late Qing Dynasty was worried.

 Chapter 301

    Su Wanqing was a little stunned. He looked at Su Yunyang opposite him. He nodded his head bitterly and gave a faint smile: "well."


    Wu ya, standing on one side, turned her eyes red and left quietly. At the moment, there was an indescribable silence on the edge of the lotus pool. Su Wanqing sat on the rocking chair beside her, looking at the sky not far away and wiping her tears, always felt that she would be so relaxed at this moment.


    Su Yunyang was bitterly astringent in his heart and said in a hoarse voice: "the strength of the Holy Land dragon riding is far above Heiyan and Nanming. You must be careful everywhere, especially Zuo Zhen. Never let him get close to you."


    "Yes, I will be careful." Su Wan nods her head. She agrees with Su Yunyang. Although Zuo Zhen is very strong in distance and close, he will still attack close at that time. Therefore, she can''t say anything close.


    "That''s good."


    There was another silence. Su did not feel embarrassed, but rather sad. This man was so close to his elder brother, Su Yunyang, not only in his speech, but also at this time, which made Su feel somewhat.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Feilong and Zhizhi are flying at low altitude. They keep bumping into the eaves in the distance. They look very funny. When they were together with Feilong, they didn''t know that this guy could fly. Now they can take off. Time is like quicksand at the fingertips. It''s really fast.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help feeling that she will see you in two days. I don''t know what kind of match will be.


    Two days later, she will fight against Heiyan. For Suya, she is both excited and nervous. What''s exciting is that she has the reason to step on Su Wanqing. She has the possibility to kill her rival. What''s the point of killing a dragon on the platform?


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Gaza slowly walked into the simple and elegant room, with a smile on his face and an indescribable charm on his red lips.


    "What are you doing here?" Suya saw that Gaza came to the house, but she was a little surprised. She put the flowers in the vase on the table and frowned slightly.


    Gaza does not care about a smile, enchanting approach Suya, coquettish smile: "I just come to see you."


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    Simple and elegant eyebrows slightly pick, a face of boredom.


    But Gaza didn''t care. He reached forward and slowly pushed the flowers away. He said, "what? Do you want to kill the donkey? "


    "Do you want to kill a donkey?" With a sneer, Suya glanced at Gaza and said coldly, "Gaza, you''d better not push an inch, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he looks very charming.


    Simple and elegant look on the hand of the flowers, the corner of the mouth cold a hook, the light spot on the hand appears, the flower suddenly turned into ice slag, quickly fell to the ground.


    Gazan''s eyes were cold. He held his hand tightly and calmed down his anger. He said coldly, "are you sure you will win Su''s late Qing Dynasty?"


    "Just her?" Simple and elegant don''t approve of sneer voice, there is so a trace of pride in this laughter.


    "So many enemies have been defeated by her, don''t you think she is still the original waste?"


    She did not even look up at the flowers on the table. Her pride did not allow her to compare with an orphan because she was not worthy to compare with herself.


    "If she can be liked by Zuo Zhen, there must be something extraordinary about her. She is not as beautiful as you, but she is much smarter than you. Which woman in the world doesn''t want to marry the emperor and share wealth? But she refused. The way she wanted to refuse was to arrest the elder martial brother. "


    Simple and elegant hand rigid stop in mid air, slightly wrinkled look slowly become cold, biting lips for a long time to look at the way: "just like the flowers in my hand, and then enchanting flowers, fate is ultimately in the hands of others, her life and death is even more so."


    "It depends on who is holding the flowers? If the elder martial brother has such a bunch of flowers in his hand, I''m afraid you won''t get any points. " She took the flower from Suya''s hand and gently put it down. The flower fell to the ground.


    Suya looked at the flowers on the ground, with a touch of coldness. She bit her lips for a long time before she took a breath. She looked at Gaza and said, "it''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in this matter!"


    "If I didn''t hate that slut for robbing my husband''s heart, I''m afraid I won''t waste my words with you now. Now I''m so sincere, you still doubt me." With a touch of sadness in his eyes, he ran out with a face of anger.


    Looking at the back of some lonely and angry people who left in Gaza, Suya pulled hard at the bottom of her heart and looked at the flower on the ground. She stepped on it with one foot and pinched it with her fist. She upset everything on the table in anger.


    "Su late Qing! I want you to die. "


    Simple and elegant voice with a touch of cold, a face hate her, the expression is more ferocious.


    Just out of the door of the mouth slightly a hook, turned to look at the closed door, revealing a touch of irony, the heart is full of calculation.


    Compared with the comfort of Holy Land dragon riding, Heiyan dragon riding is a little nervous. Everyone is serious in the meeting room, silent, even if the needle falls on the ground, you can hear it clearly. Yelao, who is sitting in the high position, has been sleeping for nearly half an hour. Yanjin, who is next to him, frowns. Since he stepped into the meeting room, he hasn''t said a few decent words.


    Su Wanqing stares at the desk in a daze. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment? All of us feel that the meeting room at this moment is very strange, which makes us take a breath.


    "Cough!"


    Night old hit a wine burp, dry cough two, squint to see to mood not high of all humanity: "how? Are you afraid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence is silence.


    Yelao coughed awkwardly. Looking at all the people who were still not in high spirits, he found that this inspiring work was really a technical work, and then said, "are you so good at it? I''m afraid if I say I''m afraid? "


    It''s the best method that night old man thought out. He thought that these bloody teenagers would smash the table and shout "not afraid". Who knows, it''s silence.


    This time, he could not keep his face. He looked at Su Wanqing with a red face and said, "you little animals, talk about it!"


    Yanjin help the amount of a grab night old, directed at all humanity: "night old words, say is not unreasonable, you say is not the late Qing Dynasty?"


    Up to now, Su Wanqing has obviously become the core of this team. Sure enough, when it comes to Su Wanqing, everyone''s eyes are on Su Wanqing, with a touch of expectation in their eyes.


    However, the first sentence that Su said in the late Qing Dynasty was: "old night, I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 302

    "What are you afraid of?" Night old also some have not been able to respond to come over, export counter question.


    Su Wanqing smiles at Yelao with a guilty heart: "I said, I''m afraid to fight with the Holy Land dragon."


    This time, not only Yelao, but also Yanjin looked at Su Wanqing in disbelief. As soon as Yanjin wanted to speak, Yelao stood up, took off his shoes and roared at Su Wanqing: "you little son of a bitch, you can say a word of frustration to me, try it?"


    Su Wanqing''s figure was very agile, and he came directly behind Baimo, grinning at yelaogan and said: "don''t you want me to tell you the truth? I''m really scared. "


    Yanjin frowned slightly, only feeling that the situation was serious. If at this time, the core of Heiyan was afraid, it would be a small matter to lose the game. He was afraid that it would lead to human life. In an instant, he thought that the burden on his shoulders was a lot heavier.


    Just came up with a voice to comfort Su Wanqing, but Su Wanqing showed a shy smile and said to all humanity: "to tell you the truth, since I knew that I was competing with the Dragon riding in holy land, I was in a state of tension and fear. I don''t think it''s a shame to be afraid of life and death, or to face a strong enemy. Everyone has a moment of fear, such as the near final."


    Su Wanqing''s words are long and light, which spread to everyone''s eardrum. Originally, he wanted to stand up and catch the beat of Su Wanqing. He was stunned and relaxed. He slowly pressed his hand on the table and sat down with Yanjin.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Su Wanqing, and Su Wanqing''s mouth slightly looked at all humanity: "but I clearly know that it is because of the fear of death that I will cherish my life more and face all the unknown more strongly. It is because of the fear of fighting against the enemy that I will show my 100% ability and let myself not leave any regrets. So, I personally think that fear is not shameful. What''s shameful is that you flinch because of fear. We are Dragon Knights, and flinching is tantamount to your own death in vain. "


    After listening to Su Wanqing''s words, the eyes of the students of Heiyan Longqi, who had been a little frustrated, slowly recovered to the past. Yanjin was even more relieved. He opened the fan and quickly fanned his chest. Looking at Su Wanqing''s mouth not far away, he thought of Su Xiaotian, Su Wanqing''s father.


    How many blessings did the old man cultivate to give birth to such a daughter?


    That small mouth can not only kill people, but also live them. It''s really not simple.


    "The captain is right. We must not shrink back." Qiqiao nodded and looked at Su Wanqing. The expression on his face also relaxed.


    "At this stage, it''s better to work hard. Maybe if you hit a ghost, you''ll win the first prize?" Su Wanqing looked at all humanity: "the only thing I don''t believe in in in my life is fate. I never believe in fate. I firmly believe that my destiny is in my own hands. If one day I want to fight with heaven, even if it''s gone, I have to fight once. Maybe I can meet the Jedi?"


    "The Jedi meet life! Good


    The night old laughed, stood up and looked at all the people. He said excitedly, "let''s give them a look once in a lifetime."


    Once again, the momentum of Heiyan was stimulated and ignited. The huge stone that was originally suppressed by everyone was slowly broken, and all the worries were slowly dissipated. At this time, Heiyan dragon riding was afraid to be the most emotional time in this competition. Who can imagine walking from an underappreciated team to the final step by step?


    Su Wanqing walked thoughtfully to the window and looked at the rosy clouds far away. He frowned slightly and put his hand on his belly. His face showed a soft smile.


    White ink slowly close to Su Wanqing, hand gently on her pulse, turned to Su Wanqing, said: "you are in good condition, don''t worry."


    Thank you, brother mo Su Wanqing smiles at Bai Mo with tears in his dark eyes, which makes him weak and strong. This makes Bai Mo red under his eyes. His throat is tight, and his fan falls on Su Wanqing''s head gently. His voice is soft: "fool, sometimes people can''t recognize death."


    "But I''m Su Wanqing, who knows death reason! Brother mo Su''s smile was as sweet as a girl in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Looking at the white ink is more distressed, mouth that "I can take care of you" has not yet export, Su late Qing light jumped on the window, turned to white ink to show a smile, turned quickly disappeared in the original window.


    Dusk smoke a face nervous of walked over, see toward white Mo way: "she this is to go where?"


    White ink looked at the flash of the figure, turned to look at the group of familiar and worried faces, a warm heart smile: "give her a little time, forget him!"


    That''s him!


    Like a nail in everyone''s heart, he stabbed hard, clenched his fist, and looked at some lonely figures with indignation on his face. Especially when he thought of the words Su Wanqing had just said to himself, it was not pleasant in his heart.


    In this battle, I''m afraid the most sad, the most sad, the most nervous and the most afraid is the captain, right? On the contrary, let the team leader to encourage themselves, which makes many people feel ashamed, and even a little bit angry about Zuo Zhen.


    The night old sighed, shook his head, pointed to Yunqing and said, "Yunqing, come here."


    Cloud green tiny a Leng, didn''t think of the night old will call himself, stay Leng Leng Leng of a face stunned to see to night old, turn a head to see to smoke a face confused.


    Dusk smoke think of his grandfather, face a change, hands and feet cold, went forward to take a step, hand involuntarily grasped the arm of cloud green.


    Night old see people did not follow over, some wonder, and then look at the enemy of cloud green and smoke two people, angry and funny way: "you want to follow, follow over!"


    I don''t know what Yelao wants to do, but most people have guessed something. I know that the children of the dusk family can''t be married outside. For thousands of years, they have been married by their own family. What is consistent with the outside world is that in order to protect their blood purity.


    But ye Lao''s name is Yunqing now. Obviously, he has something to do with these things. He can''t help worrying about dusk and Yunqing.


    After Yelao''s death, Moyan and Yunqing are both nervous. Until Yelao and Yanjin are sitting in the seat, they are pale and dare not make a sound, or even look up at Yelao.


    "Don''t you kneel down yet?"


    As soon as ye Lao said this, Yun Qing knelt down on the ground and immediately broke the defense line in his heart. He said in a trembling voice, "don''t you mean to give us a chance to prove it? Why change your mind? Why? "


    Yanjin turned a white eye, opened the fan, looked at Yunqing kneeling on the ground, and stood beside him with red eyes, stubborn clenched fists of the evening flue: "said kneeling, soft bone, evening smoke, do you really want to marry such a man?"

 Chapter 303

    Dusk smoke didn''t speak, but plop to kneel on the ground, eyes red, fists dead of pinch, is a face of not reconciled, at the moment she didn''t hear Yanjin said, the brain is how to get out of trouble.


    If at the moment the black inflammation drives them away, where should they go? I''m afraid that the dusk family will catch her back to the clan immediately. If she goes back like this, then she and Yunqing will be completely out of business.


    Do you really want to elope like your mother?


    No, she can''t be like this. She can''t be the second laughingstock of the twilight family. She can''t be.


    Originally wanted to joke Yanjin slightly a Leng, a face speechless looking at kneeling on the ground with a sad face of the little guy, these two little is afraid to think more.


    Night old embarrassed dry cough two, slightly frown to see the evening flue: "you kneel me to do? I only accept one apprentice in my life, that is Yunqing. What are you doing on your knees? "


    apprentice?


    This change into Yunqing and twilight smoke two people look at each other slightly a Leng, looking at the old night is a face of confusion, Yunqing is the whole heart is hard to shrink, looking at the old night seems a little dazed, the brain is a blank.


    Yanjin smiles and looks at Xiang Yunqing: "what are you doing? Why don''t you call master soon? The night old takes a fancy to you, that''s your blessing. "


    "Me?" The cloud green finger trembles to point to oneself, on the excited face peeps out a smile, looking at the night old eyes slowly become hot, just giggle.


    Evening smoke slowly wipe away the tears of his cheek, slowly get up, a face of gratitude looking at the senior Yelao, for Yunqing, can worship Yelao as a teacher, that''s a great honor, didn''t expect this fool actually into Yelao''s eyes.


    "Smirk what? Don''t you want to be a teacher? "


    Yanjin laughs and looks at Xiang Yunqing''s excited little eyes. His heart is very comfortable.


    "I''ll see you, master." Yunqing immediately attached to the ground and began to button his head. Yelao nodded with a smile and threw the wine pot on the ground with a serious voice: "if you want to enter our door, you have to drink all the wine. You can''t stop breathing in the middle."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Yunqing, but also Muyan and Yanjin were slightly stunned. I''ve heard of master Jing''s tea, but I haven''t heard of master Jing''s tea. Is it too hasty for master to let his apprentice drink, even if he loves wine?


    Just as Yanjin wanted to open her mouth, Yunqing picked up the wine pot on the ground, looked up and began to drink. The pungent taste made Yunqing''s throat hot, and his whole body was hot and ruddy. Soon the strength of the wine rushed directly to his head. Without waiting for the reaction, he fell to the ground in a trance, and soon became unconscious.


    This change into a few people in the room mouth slightly a smoke, especially the wine pot back, a look of disgust, looking at the cloud green night old, holding his mouth way: "this ability?"


    "If I had read it correctly, I would have had two drinks?" Yanjin looked at someone drunk and fainted on the ground.


    Evening smoke blushes at night old with Yanjin giggle, will cloud green skilled shoulder, toward night old way: "I send him back first."


    "Go back and let this bastard take Jinyan''s best wine as a gift for teacher Xie, otherwise I won''t accept him as a disciple." The old man of the night drank the wine from the jug, and drew a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    The best wine?


    Dusk smoke thoughtfully look to night old, very seriously nodded, quickly will cloud green shoulder, quickly out of the room.


    Now it''s night, the streets of Jinyan are still busy.


    At the moment, there are many people coming and going in the remote hotel. The room at the corner is dark and lonely. Su Wanqing stands in the room and looks around. He looks at the bed where Su Wan''er once lay and sighs a little.


    When did she owe Su Wan''er, and when did she unconsciously owe her life?


    She frowns slightly, tears slowly fall down her eyes. This is what Su Waner owes her. Now that Su Waner has gone, she has the responsibility to take good care of duanqiu. She calls her aunt by duanqiu. No matter whether he is a member of the demons or not, she will protect him.


    However, at the moment, she lost her revenge. No matter how she urged the rune in her hand, she couldn''t find any news about her revenge. This made her worried. However, on second thought, the dark witch was beside her revenge, and she was more or less relieved.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, she is in a restless mood. Thinking that she is going to fight with the Holy Land dragon riding tomorrow, she is more or less melancholy, more or less worried, and more heartache.


    Life is like this, the more you do not want to face things, always have to face.


    She heaved a sigh, some dejected lying on the table, looking at the moonlight outside the window not far away, the mood also slowly calmed down.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in. Su Wanqing''s back was straight, and his eyes were staring at a strange man who was not far away. Because he couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark, his luxurious black clothes made him look very dignified and elegant. He was smiling at Su Wanqing''s evil spirit, and his slender fingers were beating on the wooden wall rhythmically.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly. She didn''t know this man. She didn''t think that she ran into this guy by chance.


    "Who are you?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly, retreated half a minute slowly, and looked alert.


    Seeing Su Wanqing looking at himself with such vigilance, the smile on his revenge breaking face is even worse, and he laughs wildly. Without waiting for Su Wanqing''s reaction, his body flashed by and directly came to Su Wanqing''s back. Su Wanqing didn''t expect that the other party would be so fast, and the whole person was like a hairy cat, trying to get rid of his arm.


    It''s a pity that breaking the feud is obviously faster than her action. After several rounds, she didn''t have a chance to resist. Obviously, her opponent''s skill is above her and she can''t do anything. She began to plan another plan in her heart.


    Just when she wanted to use magic energy, all the meridians in her body were suppressed by this person. Yes, it was absolute suppression, which surprised her. Who is this man?


    Even if it''s a god level Dragon Rider, if you want to make yourself have no fighting power, you have to do some moves. However, this man can''t make any moves. What''s his ability?


    "Who are you?" Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was a little colder. Unexpectedly, the other party was more excessive. Without waiting for her to react, she had already hugged her in her arms, put her chin on her shoulder, and said softly, "girl, how about a shoulder?"


    "How?" Su Wanqing''s eyelids slightly picked, coldly swept his face like a knife in the moonlight and said, "if I don''t follow it?"


    "I can''t help you."

 Chapter 304

    After two struggles in the late Qing Dynasty, she was a little surprised. She was more powerful than ordinary people, and even more powerful than some men. She did not want to be a little woman in front of this man who was full of danger, which made her feel a little more frightened and uneasy.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" He held the woman in his arms and saw Su Wanqing''s resistance. He tilted his head and slowly put the hair in Su Wanqing''s ear. His voice was evil: "if I say, I just want to lean on the girl?"


    "Hum!" Su Wanqing chuckled, but also felt that the man was shameless and cute, with a smile on his face: "why not, I''ll borrow your shoulder today, so what?"


    The key is that you can''t resist yourself. It''s better to go step by step. Since you can''t fight, you have to find a way to slip away.


    The late Qing Dynasty of Su naturally did what he said. Some of them sat on the original stool with ease. When did this woman become so heroic?


    With a slight pick of eyebrows, he sat down on the stool beside him, his head resting on Su Wanqing''s shoulder. For a moment, he became silent. One head resting on Su Wanqing''s shoulder, the other sitting straight, let a strange man pillow his shoulder. He looked like a couple who didn''t talk much.


    After a long time, duanqiu lazily raised his head, stretched his waist, put his hand on his chin, and carefully observed Su Wanqing''s expressionless face. After seeing Su Wanqing''s hairy heart, did the world''s experts really have brain problems, or did they say that genius is abnormal?


    "What are you... Looking at me for?" Su Wanqing looked at the man in a daze.


    Duanqiu''s slender eyebrows were slightly picked, and his dark eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Su Wan and said, "look, are you a woman?"


    Su frowned slightly in the late Qing Dynasty. What nonsense is that? Am I a woman? Do you see men in women''s clothes?


    Suddenly thought of something, she followed each other''s eyes slowly swept to his chest, it is full of black lines, the whole eye followed a draw, looked up at each other, voice low way: "so you think I am a woman or a man?"


    Don''t wait to break the grudge to say, this heart bottom of anger ran up, this bastard man, this despise of small eyes, this is to where to aim?


    Seeing that Su Wanqing''s whole body has become despicable, the smile on duanqiu''s face is even worse, and his voice is light: "to tell the truth these days, people have to hate him so much. It''s really hard to be a good man, girl. Are you right?"


    "Well! You are very kind? Run into the girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night? " In the late Qing Dynasty, Su had never seen such a shameless man. It was the first time that he had been to Shengguang for so long.


    Duanqiu suddenly looks at Su Wanqing seriously, reaches out his hand and suddenly appears on Su Wanqing''s forehead. Without waiting for Su Wanqing''s reaction, he feels Su''s pulse again. Su Wanqing struggles to look at him and says, "what do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing? See if the girl is ill


    "You are sick!" After struggling for a long time in the late Qing Dynasty, Su didn''t break away from each other''s cold hands, so he simply didn''t move. This shameless man actually said that she was sick, you were sick, and your whole family were sick.


    The bottom of her heart thought so, but she didn''t have the courage to say it. After all, there is such a big gap in strength. This abnormal thought is so jumping in front of her. I''d better admit it and find a chance to escape!


    "Girl, since you are not ill, why do you sneak into my room and occupy the nest?" The voice of breaking the feud was clear and light, and I couldn''t hear any expression.


    But this information made Su Wanqing blush. What about his room?


    This reminds me that I really seem to have come here secretly. This is a small hotel. Naturally, after checking out, there will be new residents coming in. In other words, did I break into other people''s rooms?


    Think of this possibility, Su Wanqing feel the whole person is not good, very embarrassed to look at each other''s face to explore the expression, unnatural smile, intend to muddle through.


    "Are you a thief?"


    Hearing duanqiu''s question, Su Wanqing shakes his head and looks at each other in a hurry, saying, "I''m not. This room used to be where my nephew lived. I came to see him. Who ever thought he had checked out? Don''t get me wrong."


    Although she had tried her best to explain, it did not affect how people misunderstood her.


    "Oh, you must be the little sister I called to Yichun hospital, right?"


    "Yichun hospital?"


    Su was stunned in the late Qing Dynasty. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew literally what it was? She only felt her eyelids slightly jump and looked at duanqiu with a black face and said, "I''m not. You misunderstood me. I really went to the wrong room."


    "You''re right. I ordered you. Are you a special service?"


    Duanqiu winked at Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He gritted his teeth and looked at duanqiu and said, "you are so elegant!"


    "I''m naturally elegant, young master." As soon as he said this, he held Su Wanqing in his arms. Regardless of Su''s struggle, he leaned his head against Su''s back and said in a languid voice: "girl, the way you want to refuse to return is very useful to me."


    If you want to refuse, why do you want to welcome?


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty vomited out with a mouthful of blood. He looked depressed and speechless. He yelled at duanqiu: "let go of me, who wants to refuse you? I really went to the wrong room... "


    Without waiting for Su Wanqing''s explanation, Su Wanqing felt that her body was just like a doll. She was directly held in her arms. She had no ability to struggle. Even her fighting spirit and Magic were sealed in her body. It can be imagined that what a tough man she is facing now, she never even thought about it, There are such strong men in the holy land.


    When Su was a little frightened in the late Qing Dynasty, she was quickly carried to bed by duanqiu. Before she could resist, she was held in her arms by duanqiu. She heard duanqiu''s voice hoarse: "let me hold you for a while."


    As soon as he said this, Su Wanqing''s face flushed slightly, his whole heart trembled involuntarily, and his nose echoed with a man''s unique flavor, which was a familiar and elegant aroma.


    It''s just that this man is cold. Don''t think about it. This man has a very cold constitution. If he is not a pure fire phoenix, I''m afraid few people can enter this man.


    "Do you believe in rebirth?"


    be reborn?


    Su''s heart in the late Qing Dynasty clapped for a moment, quickly calmed down and said: "things in this world are ever-changing. Rebirth sounds strange, but it may not be impossible."


    "The world says that the reborn person is ominous. With evil spirit and evil spirit, everyone will be punished! All in all, it''s an ominous person. "

 Chapter 305

    Su Wanqing''s heart sank slightly, and he couldn''t tell whether the other party really knew his own details, but when he heard what the other party said, he raised his heart again.


    "I don''t care what the world thinks of me. All I know is that there are only evil people and good people in the world."


    "Then what is a good man? What are the villains? " The voice of breaking the feud was cold and clear, and the arm hanging in Su Wanqing''s arms was tight.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly, yes!


    What is a good man?


    What is a villain?


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, she said with a bitter smile: "the wicked in the world do not distinguish between good and evil, and the good do not distinguish between good and evil!"


    No distinction between good and evil?


    This is the first time that duanqiu heard this, which gradually aroused his interest. He held Su Wanqing closer to his arms, and his voice was full of evil spirits. He said: "if you say that like a girl, then all the Black Dragon Knights in the demon Kingdom have become good people?"


    "Although I only see a black dragon knight, which can be described as insane, I still don''t want to deny them all. I firmly believe that in this world, whether it is the white dragon riding in the holy land or the dark dragon riding in the demon Kingdom, they all uphold the spirit of dragon riding. There is no absolute bad man in this world, whether it is the dark dragon riding or the white dragon riding."


    "What you said is quite new. The dark dragoon has the dark attribute since it was born, and it has been judged to be the evil dark dragoon since it was born. Can the so-called noble and decent families in the holy land give them a chance?"


    This is not the first time that Su heard in the late Qing Dynasty. When he was in Ximen, he heard that the children of Shengguang had to distinguish their own attributes after they were five years old. If most of the children of the dark family were mutilated, that''s why many dragon riders of the demons had to stay in many big families in order to seize the children of the dark attributes born by these big families every year.


    Even so, every year many children of the dark Department in Shengguang land die.


    This is a tradition inherited from the holy land. At the beginning, the holy emperor, in order to wipe out his relatives with righteousness, put the prince of the dark Department into the devil''s land and sealed it in the depths of the devil''s land. Many people say that the prince has grown into the devil''s land, and they don''t know whether this rumor is true or not.


    Su Wanqing sighed. In her opinion, the biggest lie of Shengguang is this. When she gets along with the dark witch and duanqiu, the dark dragon riding is powerful, even more powerful than the white dragon riding. However, although some of them have gone astray, it is only from the dark witch and duanqiu, as well as Su Wan''er''s practice, They don''t need to hurt anyone at all.


    I''m afraid that when the emperor drove the dark dragon to the devil''s land, it was mostly the powerful energy of the dark dragon that made him feel uneasy.


    Su Wanqing sighed: "there is no absolute fairness in this world. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. All peace is based on countless corpses. All the reasons are what the winner says."


    Duanqiu recited Su''s words in his heart, with a touch of shock on his face and a rare smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Su''s voice, he said lazily, "sure enough, the girl in Yichun hospital is the best one."


    "I''m not a girl from Yichun hospital!" Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at the shameless man behind him, gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not... "


    Su Wanqing raised his head and roared. He felt a pain in his back, which made him dizzy. His whole heart sank, and he fainted in the darkness of the next second.


    Duanqiu slowly put Su Wanqing on the bed, gently plucked Su Wanqing''s hair, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and bowed his head to kiss Su Wanqing''s smooth forehead.


    At the moment, there was a strong wind in front of the bed, and the Dark Wizard appeared in front of the bed, with a low voice: "master."


    His arm is a set of children''s clothes, watching the broken revenge gradually become a little transparent arm, some worry.


    Duanqiu didn''t care and gave him a satisfied smile. Before he got up, the heavy armor of an adult pressed him in his clothes. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He looked at his small arms and legs, and his eyes were full of evil.


    "Bring it here."


    The dark witch respectfully handed the clothes to duanqiu. While waiting for duanqiu to dress, he kept saying: "the endless sea, will the master go and have a look?"


    "Why?"


    Duanqiu frowned slightly, looked at the dark witch and said, "tomorrow is the final of the late Qing Dynasty. I don''t want to leave here at this time."


    The dark witch coldly glanced at Su Wanqing, sighed and said: "the end of the endless sea is watched by Zuo Zhen. Moreover, the people I sent back said that Zuo Hui also has an action. I''m afraid that there are unusual objects in the underground palace of the endless sea."


    "I didn''t expect that Zuo Zhen and Zuo Hui had their own thoughts. What did the emperor say? Is there any movement? "


    Dark witch shook his head, a face puzzled way: "no news, according to reason, now most need in addition to the Phoenix, only the emperor most need."


    "He just wants to make a profit. You have to keep an eye on me."


    "Although the Emperor didn''t pay attention to the endless sea, he took great care of your whereabouts and sent many people to look for you. So, Lord, you have to be careful."


    "Catch me?" Duanqiu gave a cold hum and tied his belt with a look of indifference. He looked at Su Wanqing lying on the bed and said, "I want to see him. How many dragon riders do you want to die?"


    "Yes."


    The dark sorcerer doesn''t say a word. He looks at the well-dressed man and quickly puts the heavy armor in the space ring. He stands on one side respectfully.


    Duanqiu slowly jumped down from the bed, looked at the dark witch and said, "let''s put it on hold for the moment. I want to see how the two brothers bite the dog."


    For his rival, duanqiu always has no good feelings for Zuo Zhen.


    "Well, what if there are artifacts in the endless sea? If it''s taken away by the left family, I''m afraid it''s going to cause a lot of trouble, isn''t it


    Duanqiu turned to the dark witch and said, "the emperor won''t let this happen. Now he wants to use the left family''s hand to collect artifact, so that he can enter the divine realm smoothly and live forever?"


    "Will the left family be willing?"


    "Why not? The next emperor appeared in Zuojia. Do you really think it''s destiny? It''s just a promise made by the Zuo family and the holy emperor. Zuo Zhen and Zuo Hui are brothers. There must be a destiny. It''s a foregone conclusion. "


    "The Lord means that the so-called man of destiny is just a big lie told by the emperor and the left family?"


    Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "everything in the world is fake. The most real thing is phoenix rebirth. She represents rebirth from the fire. Do you understand?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It proves that the power of Shengguang mainland is about to collapse, the new pattern will quietly change, the evil will be completely buried in the bones, and a new civilization is coming. This is also a good opportunity for our dark dragon riding."

 Chapter 306

    The dark witch turns to see Su Wanqing lying on the bed and frowns slightly. He is still confused in his heart and listens to the words of duanqiu with little knowledge.


    When Su Wanqing woke up, it was the next morning. He rubbed his eyes and stretched out to look out the window at the sunshine.


    She suddenly sat up and looked at her neat clothes, but she was relieved. Then she looked at the empty bed next to her. She was a little surprised. Did the man leave last night?


    She was slightly stunned and looked at a piece of paper with words on it. The ink on it was clear and every stroke was very powerful.


    Goodbye, flat breasted girl!


    Flat breasted girl? Who are you talking about?


    In the back of Su''s mind, the obscene man glanced at his chest. His face turned red slightly. The whole person began to run away. Flat breasted girl?


    Which eye can see my sister''s flat chest?


    I''m just right, okay?


    A vulgar, shameless and mean man.


    In the early morning of the late Qing Dynasty, Su went out of the hotel with a black face and angry face. He didn''t have the heart to see the whole Jinyan. Because it was the final game, he had already walked into the street with his head surging. The sound of gambling and selling was everywhere. The scene was just as lively as the Spring Festival.


    Hawking has already occupied the whole street early, and many people and vendors have been queuing up all night, which leads to good street stalls. Along the way in the late Qing Dynasty, the Hawking is even more lively. Many children get up early and follow their adults to eat in the street, obviously aiming at the martial arts arena.


    Su Wanqing, who was walking, suddenly heard a peddler who was surrounded by a group of people shouting: "bet, bet!"


    Su Wanqing suddenly stopped. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he took out nearly a hundred spirit stones from his body and said to the little brother who bet: "little brother, I bet Heiyan to win."


    Looking at the spirit stone on the table, the little brother was not surprised. Recently, dragon riders came to bet a lot. Many of them took more than this girl, but all the Dragon riders around laughed out: "girl, although Heiyan is a rising star, they are fighting against the Holy Land dragon riders. There is no comparability at all."


    The little brother also looked at Su Wanqing with a Laurie face and said, "would you like to think about it again?"


    "Don''t want to, I''ll bet Heiyan to win."


    Seeing Su''s insistence in the late Qing Dynasty, the younger brother naturally refused to persuade him. The Knights around him looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty just like fools. They couldn''t help it. People with too much money were stupid. Persuading them was just like not persuading them. Who would dislike making too much money?


    Su Wanqing collected the bill, looked at the little brother and said, "if I win, where can I get the money?"


    "Do you still want to win?" This is another burst of laughter.


    The little brother looked at Su Wanqing, who was standing in the same place. He couldn''t laugh and cry and said, "girl, if you win, any auction house in Jinyan city can withdraw money."


    "Thank you very much." Su''s late Qing Dynasty gave his brother a serious smile, just like the little fish, and quickly slipped away.


    Who knows, just came out, bumped into jigger these guys who had just bet from the gambling house, a few people slightly looked, it was a face of consternation.


    "Captain, what a coincidence?"


    Yun Qing grinned.


    Su Wan took a look at their two lists and knew that these goods must be won by both sides.


    Yunqing several people guilty of hiding the list back, this just grabbed Su Wanqing way: "Captain, who do you buy to win?"


    "Who do you think I should buy to win?"


    "Ha ha, I just asked." Yun Qing grinned and quickly hid his ticket.


    It''s the final, after all. It''s the pinnacle.


    At the moment, the whole city of Jinyan is boiling. Many people even start to queue up to buy tickets very early. Even the scalper tickets are sold out, and there are countless dragon riders coming in and out. In particular, the mercenary Association''s recruitment advertisements for Dragon riders are everywhere. Outside the main venue, there are recruitment advertisements from various forces, which are mostly for those excellent dragon riders.


    It''s said that the Commission is quite high. Su Wanqing casually asked the mercenary Association. As long as he joined the association, the benefits would make everyone excited. Su Wanqing even made up his mind to join the mercenary Association as a temporary foreign aid or something. After that, he might be able to raise more opportunities in the future.


    I hope it''s not a predatory dragon!


    There is no need to draw lots in the final. We have already divided the order of the competition, that is, the group war, which is divided into three teams and seven teams. The last game is the decisive match between the team leaders. The strength of Heiyan is obviously not good for everyone. Some experts even said that this competition will be the personal show of dragon riding in holy land.


    Of course, the hot spot is still Heiyan dragon riding. This time, Heiyan dragon riding is a black horse, which overturns everyone''s understanding of Heiyan dragon riding. Although the team that can reach the final will not come up by luck, because Heiyan dragon riding is a team that almost everyone has been injured, the black market''s odds are high, The Holy Land dragon riding has the overwhelming advantage.


    Even so, it still won''t hinder people from liking Heiyan dragon riding. Everywhere Heiyan dragon riding, there are fierce applause and cheers.


    Therefore, many dragon riding academies think that Heiyan dragon riding is even taken advantage of by Holy Land dragon riding this time. As a result, many dragon riding forces in many countries begin to hire Heiyan dragon riding at high prices. In particular, the mercenary Association offers high prices to hire Heiyan dragon riding students. For a time, the value of Heiyan dragon riding dragon riding has doubled.


    Hearing everyone''s shouts, Su Wanqing led the team slowly to the red carpet surrounded by the people. She had a smile on her face and was small. If she didn''t stand in the position of the first captain, she would be easily ignored.


    However, it''s such a small body. The killing spirit of it has shocked many Dragon Knights around. No wonder Heiyan Dragon Knights will find such a leader!


    Su Wanqing''s face is expressionless, and she is very nervous. Her back is even stiff. She can''t help laughing at Zuo Zhen, who is not far away, with a dragon riding in white soft armor.


    The only thing she didn''t think of in her life was that she and he would face each other. It''s ridiculous!


    Her heart dull pain, with her pride slowly raised his chin, cool matchless cold glance, looking at his slightly embarrassed Zuozhen, turned decisively first step toward the red carpet leading to the arena.


    Zuo Zhen''s heart is not delicious. She clenches her fists tightly. For a moment, she is absent-minded and quickly keeps up with the pace. However, she happens to meet all the people''s disdainful eyes. Especially when she thinks of fighting with these people, her heart is even worse.


    At this time, Zuo Hui''s hand gently patted Zuo Zhen''s shoulder, and his voice was low: "the past has passed, you have to be clear, what''s your goal now? Those who achieve great things should not be confined to small things. "


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes are slightly dark. She bites her lips and nods heavily. She answers Zuo Hui''s words. Seeing Zuo Zhen''s obedience, Zuo Hui''s face shows a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 307

    As the cheers grew louder and louder, the Holy Land dragon riding team finally fought side by side with Heiyan dragon riding. The incident just happened as if it had not happened. Su Wanqing took a breath and glanced at Zuo Zhen, who was standing side by side with him. His heart was as painful as a needle.


    Where is it so easy to forget?


    She can''t help laughing at herself. Zuo Zhen looks forward without expression. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. Su Wanqing even has some illusions about whether she really knows the most familiar stranger in front of her.


    Seeing that his whole momentum was quite different from that of the past, and he was much more calm, which made Su''s late Qing Dynasty feel a little trance. He always felt that everything in the past was like a dream, suddenly pierced by reality.


    Soon they parted ways and passed by.


    Zuo Zhen''s originally tense nerves collapse at the moment when she enters the preparation area. Her lips are tightly closed and her fists are tightly grasped. Her eyes are scarlet and her face is not willing to make him look like that Luocha.


    The whole body is cold for a minute, and slowly sits beside Zuo Zhen. Quietly, Su Ya gently puts her hand on Zuo Zhen''s shoulder, and the reluctance and resentment at the bottom of her eyes can''t be more obvious.


    The voice is soft: "brother Zhen..."


    "Get out of the way!" Zuo Zhen''s cold eyes directly penetrate the heart of Suya, just like the man she loves in front of her next second, she will kill herself.


    The low roar makes Suya pale with tears in her eyes. She looks at Zuozhen with an aggrieved and weak face. Her voice even trembles and says: "brother Zhen... What''s the matter with you?"


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes show a touch of sadness, biting her lips for a long time and looking at Suya. Then she thinks that it has nothing to do with Suya, which naturally makes her feel guilty. Looking at Suya''s wronged eyes, she is more or less confused: "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t put too much pressure on brother Zhen. Suya will help brother Zhen." Su Ya frowned slightly, tears still in her eyes, forced her smile to wipe off her tears.


    Zuo Zhen looks at Suya with guilt and whispers, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize to me, brother Zhen. I''m your fiancee. You''re going to be my man. We''re all in one. We''re both prosperous and we''re both at loss."


    "We are both prosperous, and we are both damaged?" Zuo Zhen''s face shows a smile of self mockery. Just as Suya said, they have been inseparable for a long time, and they have been firmly tied together since they were born.


    I don''t know why, at this time Zuo Zhen, there are thousands of unwilling, want to resist, resist the fate of the tease.


    He never believed in fate, only believed in himself, but he was finally entangled in the strange circle of fate and could not extricate himself, which had to be said to be a very sad thing.


    As the team members of both sides entered the preparation area, the figure of qinglao slowly appeared from the high platform. With a cold face, he looked at the noisy audience around him and roared with a loudspeaker: "now let''s invite qinglao to speak. He doesn''t say much and won''t delay you to watch the game."


    With the old man''s words, the noisy competition was quiet for a moment. Su Wanqing raised his head and showed the sun to the blue sky. The fat dragon was lying on one side, lying in the sun and sleeping. It had to be said that today is a rare good weather.


    "From the first knockout match to today''s peak final, let me see the growth of all of you. Let me see the brilliant duel of Shengguang young people in my lifetime. I am as excited as you at this moment. According to the Convention, only the winner of this match can get millions of gold coins, I''m still qualified to go to the secret place. I''m ready to take you to the secret place. I don''t know if you''re ready? "


    "Ready!"


    All the Dragon riders on the scene roared excitedly, including Su Wanqing. No one wanted to go to the secret land more than her.


    "In that case, I will wait for you at the entrance of the secret place."


    "Roar!"


    Qinglao quickly stepped down. With a serious look on his face, he said in a cold voice: "I won''t say much about the competition system. I think everyone has understood it clearly. Now I want to say that I will judge the final as the final referee, and I am responsible for the safety of both players. Once I find that one party may die, I will intervene in the competition, The beneficiary will be out of the game. Of course, the game is changing rapidly, and I can''t guarantee everyone''s absolute safety. I hope both sides will restrain themselves. In five minutes, the first game of the final will start


    The old man quickly got off the stage, and the melodious music quickly floated in the whole fighting field, but the fighting field of tens of thousands of people was silent, and even held their breath. Their eyes were staring at the dragon knight in the war zone, and the huge crystal screen reflected everything in the war zone.


    Five minutes, five minutes to the final.


    Yanjin''s eyes were moist and even choked with excitement. Looking at the children slowly around, Yanjin said: "thank you for letting Heiyan stand in such a conference hall with dignity. Thank you for giving me shocks again and again. Thank you for letting me teach such excellent students in my lifetime. Thank you, thank you all."


    "Instructor!"


    Giggle bit his lip with a bit of choking, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Everyone began to be silent. There was no feeling, no excitement, no idea of winning. It was impossible.


    Yanjin wiped her tears and looked at all humanity with a smile: "if you are normal, I will tell you that you are the treasure of the college and you must protect your personal safety. However, at this moment, I just want to tell you, go and enjoy the competition! Go to fight hard for yourself, so that you won''t leave any regrets in your life. "


    White ink red eyes to all humanity: "after this competition, the next spring, I will leave Heiyan dragon riding, so, this is my last competition, please."


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were red and he patted Bai Mo''s back excitedly. His voice trembled: "what''s our oath? What are we here for? "


    All of them gathered together slowly, shoulder to shoulder, looking at each other''s cheeks, showing clear and hearty laughter.


    "We Yanjin cries with tears!


    "We are the flame against the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to awaken the sleepers! It''s the strong shield to guard Heiyan Longqi academy


    Who can imagine how shocking it is that tens of thousands of people in the audience yelled out the oath together. Even the young and old people sitting in high positions silently read out their voices, and their eyes burst into tears.


    Yanjin excitedly raised his head and chest, shouting out: "we!"


    "We want to fight for the honor of dragon riding. We are a sharp blade of the Academy. Please remember our oath, we will break the wind and win the first prize!"


    "Fight for the honor of Longqi! Fight for our vows, fight


    "Fight

 Chapter 308

    Su Wanqing''s face in the preparation area sank slightly and looked at all the humanitarians: "generally speaking, the first game will win, and to win beauty is mostly for inspiring. However, we don''t need to win this game. Even if we want to win, we have to pay a considerable price. This is not necessary in my opinion."


    "We can''t give up, even though our overall strength is not as good as theirs, we can''t give up at this time." Bai Mo looks at Su Wanqing with a worried face and obviously doesn''t agree with her idea.


    Other people are silent, Su Wanqing took a deep breath, with a cold look in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "if you can draw, you can draw. If you can''t, you can''t lose. But you can''t feel that anyone is seriously injured unless you don''t want to enter the black forbidden area. You know, it''s extremely dangerous to enter the black forbidden area when you are seriously injured."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces were shocked. Looking at Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty, Yanjin sighed: "the late Qing Dynasty is right. It takes only two days to prepare for entering the black forbidden area. Therefore, once you are seriously injured, you can''t go in."


    "Why? Because with powerful Warcraft? " Stone looked at Yanjin in dismay, which puzzled many people present.


    Su Wanqing mouth hook, cold swept a holy land dragon, light way: "sometimes, people are more terrible than Warcraft."


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they want to know what Su Wanqing guessed. There is a touch of worry on their face. Yan Qing shakes her head and says, "even if you enter the field of black prohibition, it''s not easy to kill people, right?"


    "Every year, there are fewer people who can survive in the black forbidden area than those who stay in it. That''s why we have to send elite dragon riders from various colleges to enter. It''s not only because the Warcraft inside is powerful, but also because it''s a natural hunting ground. The beast may be human or Warcraft."


    Yanjin''s words seemed a little dull, but the information was enough to convince many people. Su Wanqing nodded with a bitter smile and said: "so, this time, my team must win by stratagem instead of hard work. The other team is Shengyu Longqi, and the overall strength of the team is naturally above us."


    "If we can''t win the regiment war, the situation behind will be extremely unfavorable to us."


    Yunqing frowned slightly, which was more or less worried.


    Su Wanqing looked at all humanity: "however, I think we will definitely win. If we lose this game, the other side will underestimate the enemy."


    "I can''t say for sure. You have the element of luck in it."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth looked at Zuozhen not far away, and he said, "then play exciting or gamble."


    All the faces were slightly stunned. Looking at Su Wanqing''s confident little faces, they all showed a smile. Since it''s so hard to fight, let''s gamble. The team of dragon riding in Shengyu just formed a team, and they don''t run in with each other, so they are prone to defects.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su saw that no one objected. He looked at the humanity from the corner of his mouth: "Qiqiao, jigger, Yanqing, Mobai, Meila, Shitou, Muyu, your first scene."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised. Even Yanjin couldn''t help looking at Su Wanqing and said, "two treatments?"


    Su Wan counted and nodded, looked at them and said: "we just want to play a war of attrition with them, so we must have two treatments. I hope you can go all out and lose beautifully. We should learn to confuse our opponents and let them relax their vigilance. The more mediocre and negative we are, the more they will observe us, The timing of these observations is the key time for us to turn defeat into victory. "


    Soon, Su''s thoughts of the late Qing Dynasty made it clear to everyone. They were happy to do such a shady thing as playing pig and eating tiger. When the time came, they would go on stage and teach the grandsons of dragon riding in holy land.


    This combination is a must lose combination. If you send such a team to the powerful enemy Holy Land dragon riding, it will show that there is no one in Heiyan. Of course, it can also paralyze the nervous nerves of the other side.


    At this time, the voice of the old man reverberated in the middle of the meeting.


    "Players from both sides please enter and the game begins!"


    The cold and clear voice slowly floated in Su Wanqing''s eardrum. She held her tight fists tightly. She was still a little excited. At this moment, she suddenly had no vitality. Her face was pale, and her pupils were dull. She casually hung a towel on her head. She looked very depressed and sat on the stool.


    With Su Wanqing sitting on the stool, the mood is not high. The sudden change of Heiyan is very obvious at the moment, which has attracted many people''s speculation. Why has Heiyan become like this just now?


    Like a pack of loose sand, it seems that all of them are not ready to fight. The group of seven in the team competition is even more surprising. There are two treatments in a team at the same time. What does it mean?


    Is it giving up?


    The young old man on the high stage frowned slightly and looked at the negative black flame dragon riding. He was somewhat disappointed at the bottom of his heart. Then he saw that there were two treatments in the rarefied seven person team. Is this black flame going to give up?


    "The first battle is a war of attrition, isn''t it?" Miao Tian, the war wolf elder, saw through the tactical arrangement of the late Qing Dynasty.


    "They don''t want the first one!" he said


    Night old gave a hiccup and looked at a few people: "it''s not worth fighting with holy land dragon riding. It''s because you guessed the person who came out in the second game of the opponent. I''m afraid it''s a targeted arrangement."


    The young man nodded his head and said, "I''m looking forward to these little guys turning defeat into victory."


    "Hum, you''ll wait and see." Night old hold a smile.


    Old man Mu looks at the smoke in the preparation area without expression. At the moment, he closes his eyes to practice. It seems that he doesn''t want to see the game at all. It seems that he really gave up the first competition, and he frowns slightly.


    At this time, the elder night touched his arm and whispered: "if I lose, I will take my daughter-in-law back."


    Dusk old sneer voice, looking at the night old coldly way: "fool dream."


    "We''ll see. It''s really uncertain who will win or lose."


    It''s noisy on the high stage, but at the moment, Heiyan in the martial arts arena looks at the straight dragon riding in holy land. Zuo Zhen doesn''t expect that Su''s late Qing Dynasty will make such a team to test them, but she is also intrigued by others, or is the late Qing Dynasty injured and unable to compete?


    This kind of abnormality not only disappoints Suya, but also amazes her. Gaza, yuwenzhan and Zuozhen are all stunned. Looking at the strange face, Suya''s whole fist is pinched.

 Chapter 309

    This damned woman!


    Suya wants to be crazy more than once. She wanted to step on Su Wanqing''s feet, but she didn''t want to. People didn''t give her the chance. As a result, Suya, who had been waiting for a long time, lost control of herself. She looked not far away and covered her face with a towel. It seemed that Su Wanqing, who was troubled by something, glared fiercely.


    She thought it was Su''s late Qing Dynasty that she would be killed by mistake, but she never thought it would be the present situation. She took a breath and looked at Meila coldly, with a touch of irony on her face.


    "Leader of dragon riding in holy land, Zuo Zhen!"


    "Dragon riding in holy land, simple and elegant." Suya reluctantly began to introduce herself. The killing intention on her face was obvious, but she couldn''t scare the other side. On the contrary, it was funny.


    "Holy Land dragoon, Gaza."


    "Dragon riding in holy land, yuwenzhan."


    "Holy Land dragon riding, hill."


    "Dragon riding in holy land, blue curse."


    "Dragon riding in holy land, Mu Feng."


    The expression on Qiqiao''s face became a little serious, and a touch of worry appeared on the corner of his mouth. This worry was a great irony in the eyes of the Holy Land dragon riding. He didn''t expect that Heiyan, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was also afraid of the Holy Land Dragon riding. He looked very weak.


    "Black flame dragon riding, seven orifices, show mercy."


    For seven orifices such aboveboard flattery, jigger a disdainful look at the opposite hill way: "black fire dragon riding, jigger."


    "Black fire dragon riding, wooden fish."


    "Black fire dragon riding, Yanqing."


    "Black dragon riding, white ink."


    "Black flame dragon riding, Meila."


    "Black fire dragon riding, stone."


    At last, Shi Shi blinked with Mu Feng on the other side, and the cunning of his face was even more obvious. The embarrassed black flame dragon riding academy, which was full of the atmosphere of market, made the Holy Land dragon riding despise from the bottom of their hearts. In their eyes, these were just clowns.


    The referee raised his hand with a look in his eyes, and suddenly roared: "the first game of the final, team match, start!"


    After this sound, the Dragon riders of both sides quickly began to transform into heavy armor. What the Holy Land dragon riders didn''t expect was that the speed of black flame dragon riders'' magic armor was far higher than their own. Before they stepped back into the backcourt, Teng Mai of white ink, who was standing in the front row, had already entangled their legs and feet silently.


    Meila''s speed is extremely fast, holding a machete in her hand. Like a dark wind, she rushes directly to hill before she has time to turn around and walk. She roars out: "star moon demon sword!"


    When the crowd saw Meila with amazing speed, several reflections rushed directly to hill. Before she had time to condense her shield, Hill''s face changed. Although she turned around to avoid Meila''s attack, the machete directly stuck to Hill''s shoulder and stabbed her flesh. Her face changed suddenly, A pair of beautiful big eyes looked at Myra standing nearby and said, "you are poisonous?"


    "Poison?" With disdain on her face, Meila looked at the bloodstain on the blade and stared at hill. She said faintly, "have you forgotten our dwarves'' ontological talent?"


    With these words, Hill widened his eyes and looked at Meila. She was too surprised by this dragon riding. As the other side said, she is a dwarf, so the dwarf''s ontological talent is damage vertigo, right?


    Hill felt dizzy as soon as her heart sank. She tried to resist the dizziness. She ran away, but she didn''t expect that her feet were suddenly empty and she fell into the mud. Then she took a cold breath.


    Without waiting for her to scream for help or the protective treatment cover has not yet been put on her body, she only feels the deep pain in her back, and the sole of her foot is stabbed. The sharp stabs in all directions directly pierce her belly. The deep pain makes her scream, which is basically completed in a moment. All the attacks of Heiyan attack the Holy Land dragon riding''s treatment.


    The speed is extremely fast, and the cooperation is perfect. The sharp sand thorn directly penetrates Hill''s whole body. The vine trapped in her body quickly absorbs her magic power. She watches her magic power disappear little by little, and everyone gasps. The proud Holy Land Dragon Rider has no time to defend, His treatment was so seriously injured that he was surrounded.


    Unexpected results, let the momentum of black inflammation soar.


    In the audience, there was a deafening hiss to the Holy Land dragon riding, which made Zuo Hui frown at the competition on the platform. No matter how clear he was, what Holy Land dragon riding lacked was team spirit. They were all too good to be integrated.


    This is absolutely a helpless thing to say, after all, this is a just formed team, but why is not the black inflammation just formed?


    He frowned slightly, and the expression on his face was stiff. It could be seen that he was very angry and was about to explode.


    At the moment, all the rest of the black flame dragon riders in the war preparation area have no expression, which is extremely strange.


    "Damn it


    Yu Wen Zhan looks coldly at the besieged hill not far away, and the target rushes directly to the opposite white ink. It''s obvious that one life changes another.


    However, he did not expect that the speed of people''s defense was even faster than he could imagine. Before he came near, a stab wall suddenly came out of the ground, and he said coldly, "is that the ability?"


    The heavy blade on his hand directly cut the solid earth wall. The wall was cut in half like a piece of paper. Just after two steps, he saw a fat man coming out of the ground. The fat man said with a smile, "I''m very good at it."


    Qiqiao smiles at the expressionless yuwenzhan, his eyes suddenly become sharp, and suddenly one hand smashes the rune at his feet. A huge earth dragon appears on yuwenzhan''s side, whistling towards himself.


    His face was more serious. He looked coldly at the seven orifices, closed his eyes and yelled: "holy light blade, judgment!"


    Yu Wenzhan''s body was covered with his heavy armor in a flash of gold. His left hand was covered with a huge light shield, and his right hand was holding a heavy blade. He stepped on the back of the Earth Dragon and rushed directly to the Earth Dragon''s head. His body was elegant, which made many women scream.


    Seven orifices face pale, magic power consumption is huge, yuwenzhan that soar up a knife directly cut in the Earth Dragon''s neck, dazzling beam as a barrier, directly will not far away seven orifices.


    The seven orifices on the ground were not reconciled. Looking at the Earth Dragon who had cut off his head, he spat out blood and roared: "stone."


    After the sound of stone, Yu Wenzhan was stunned, alert to the back flash, like the size of a stone bomb passed by, hit on the ground, issued a roaring sound.

 Chapter 310

    The audience on the scene all looked at the ground where a deep hole had been blasted out, and the cry broke out.


    Yuwenzhan''s face turned black. He looked at the stone not far away. He just wanted to fight. But after the smoke, he heard a familiar voice: "yuwenzhan, your grandfather, I''m here!"


    The seven orifices jumped up in the air regardless of the dust and scars. The left hand quickly condensed into a huge arm made of clay and smashed at Yu Wenzhan.


    This time, without the help of stone, the heavy blade on yuwenzhan''s hand quickly turns against each other and directly stabs Qiqiao. This sword is not difficult to stop. The corner of Qiqiao''s mouth hooks and directly welcomes it. The whole hilt directly penetrates Qiqiao''s chest. Yuwenzhan frowns slightly, and there is a little doubt in his heart.


    Why not hide?


    Yeah, why not?


    He did not want to understand, suddenly his chest stabbed, slowly lowered his head to see his chest suddenly appeared a lot of tiny soil particles, his face changed, just want to remove, seven orifices a hand to grasp Yu Wenzhan''s heavy blade, laughing out: "blood contract, inflamed."


    As soon as Qiqiao''s words came out, yuwenzhan wanted to get away. Just as he wanted to step back, Qiqiao raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of a strange look. Yuwenzhan looked along Qiqiao''s eyes, only to see that his heavy blade, which originally penetrated Qiqiao''s chest, was all wrapped in soil. The thick soil made him take a breath.


    He wanted to pull out his heavy blade, but he couldn''t pull it out. He had a cold light in his eyes and began to recite a mantra in his mouth. However, the seven orifices would not give him this opportunity. The yellow halo on his hand flashed slowly, quickly changed its shape in his chest, and quickly penetrated into the explosive soil particles.


    "One, two..."


    Qi Qiao''s face turns pale and looks at Yu Wenzhan, counting the numbers in his mouth, which makes Yu Wenzhan feel scared for the first time. Looking at Qi Qiao''s fat cheek, he wants to stab the guy in the way at this time.


    "Three


    Qiqiao''s voice is cold, and this strange picture finally attracts the attention of the Holy Land dragon riders, especially in Gaza.


    You know, yuwenzhan''s heavy blade pierces Qiqiao''s body and takes an absolute advantage. A ten level Dragon Rider can never catch up with a saint level Dragon Rider. It''s a problem that can be thought of with your toes. Therefore, yuwenzhan standing on the edge of the corner is ignored by the saint level Dragon Rider.


    It has to be said that Su''s tactics in the late Qing Dynasty were correct. The two treatments obviously surprised many people, but they guaranteed enough treatment. Especially, the other side was trapped under Sharon. Even if he was rescued, it would take time to repair.


    Even without a cure, the Holy Land dragoon is still in the lead.


    Who can think of, at this moment of Yu text war but was seven orifices to hold? Even yuwenzhan himself doesn''t want to admit such a thing.


    However, it''s impossible to hide such a thing in the fighting field. With the roar of Qiqiao, the soil particles sticking to yuwenzhan''s chest suddenly exploded, and the explosion was loud.


    "Brother Zhan!"


    Gaza''s face changed when he was fighting with jigger. He turned around and looked at yuwenzhan not far away. At this moment, his chest suddenly exploded. Yuwenzhan only felt the pain of his heart. Because there was no therapist, his injury quickly hurt the fundamental fighting spirit, and the whole meridians were stirred up, which made him feel miserable.


    "I want you to die!"


    Yuwenzhan, who has not yet stood firm, looks at Qiqiao with a pair of cold eyes. The corner of Qiqiao''s mouth gives a cold smile. His small eyes sweep directly to the nearby chasing Gaza, squinting and saying: "then I''ll do what you want."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly sped up and rushed to yuwenzhan. The speed was extremely fast. Yuwenzhan had a killing intention in his heart. He held his fist tightly and trembled, holding his Epee, and roared out: "holy light, flying dragon, thousand chop!"


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Wenzhan''s huge sword slashed at the seven orifices. Although the seven orifices were fat, their body shape was extremely sensitive. As soon as they hid, the sword looked along their shoulders, and the blood flowed down like a blood column.


    Yan Qing''s healing shield was put on him in time, and the wound that had not stopped flowing healed quickly. Yu Wenzhan''s blade cut off the seven orifices that ran around like a fat monkey, and his angry face turned pale.


    "Is that all you can do?" Seven orifices breathed a breath, calculating the east side a flash but pass, Jiao drinks a voice to come here of time.


    Sure enough, yuwenzhan won''t let him go. He chased him quickly. Yuwenzhan''s blade cut down quickly, and he was about to cut the seven orifices. Unexpectedly, he fell to the ground and looked careless. However, yuwenzhan''s knife was directly cut down on the body of Gaza.


    A knife down, the chest of Gaza is a knife, blood quickly left from the body, yuwenzhan trembling, holding the hilt of the sword directly deep into the abdomen of Gaza, lying in the middle of the seven orifices, flurried quickly from the ground, a face of panic: "I didn''t mean to fall."


    This sentence, in exchange for the audience''s roar of laughter, all people count it on Qiqiao''s good luck, but only experts can see that Qiqiao''s computing power is so strong that it''s rare to see a native dragon riding so smart and so precise.


    With a mouthful of blood spitting out from Gaza, she looked at the crumbling yuwenzhan on the opposite side with a face of grievance: "brother Zhan!"


    Yuwenzhan that heart plug ah, exhausted the strength to cut a knife, also cut in his own body, it is not difficult to imagine, the laughter on this field is aimed at himself.


    He bit his back teeth and didn''t care about the life or death of Gaza. He pulled out the Epee directly. His eyes looked scarlet at the seven orifices on the long side and roared out: "I''ll kill you!"


    With this roar, the light beam around him doubled, and the heavy blade on his hand doubled. Without waiting for the seven orifices to escape, he rushed directly to the seven orifices and roared out: "dragon of holy light, shoot."


    As soon as the shooting was called out, the heavy blade on his hand suddenly came out and directly turned into ten heavy blades and went directly to Qiqiao. Qiqiao glanced at the nearby Gaza. Now, the heavy blade hurt him twice, curled up and began to cramp. He covered the blood flowing from his chest, and his expression was very painful.


    Just when Qiqiao wanted to pull a back cushion, he suddenly saw that rattan thorn was slowly closing to Gaza, and his face was relaxed. He looked at the ferocious yuwenzhan flying to him not far away, and suddenly jumped down to the platform. At this moment, yuwenzhan was as crazy as crazy, and shame made him lose his mind, He didn''t even see the douwu platform that came down with the stones.

 Chapter 311

    "Brother Zhan!"


    With the tense roar of Gaza, Teng Mai, who was tied to her ankle, quickly got into the flesh and blood. The venom released quickly made her blank in front of her eyes. Her mind was dizzy. She looked at Yu Wenzhan, who was rushing to the fighting field in a trance, and her whole heart sank.


    As Su Wanqing said, yuwenzhan is really a conceited and proud man. When he is forced to quit the fight, he sneers at yuwenzhan''s killing intention. This man is not so conceited as a self abased man.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Yu Wenzhan''s eyes are scarlet. Obviously, he has already killed his eyes. He has long ignored the fact that his Epee stabs the seven orifices in the arena. But how can the referee make him do what he wants?


    A flash of body shape directly blocked in front of the body of seven orifices, a big hand waved a huge shield to block in the middle of the two people, the eyes showed a touch of coldness, a shield directly hit Yu Wenzhan on the ground can''t move.


    Yu Wenzhan, who fell on the ground and was imprisoned, suddenly calmed down and looked at his referee coldly. His fists were tightly clenched. His eyes were scarlet and his face was unconvinced. He was even more angry when he thought that he had walked out of the fighting.


    A pair of eyes staring at a face of pride, leaning on the fat cheek behind the referee, if this is not a game, he will kill the damn fat man.


    "You''re a jerk!"


    The referee coldly glanced at Yu Wenzhan, the contempt in his eyes was obvious.


    Yuwenzhan wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and limped quickly to the preparation area. Seeing yuwenzhan leave, the fat man collapsed and lost consciousness by relying on the referee. This move is really good. At least you don''t have to cover the wound to walk 500 meters. For Qiqiao who can walk a few steps less, it''s just a few steps less.


    At the moment, lying in the arms of the elder sister of the therapist, enjoying the treatment of the natural spirit, this can be regarded as the happiest thing in the world.


    However, the defeat of Yuwen war, on the contrary, made Gaza react because of anger. She clenched her teeth and looked at Bai Mo and Yun Qing not far away angrily. She stretched out her hand to pick out the spikes on her ankle unarmed. The firelight on her hand kept flashing and growing. She quickly gathered into a fireball and flew towards Yan Qing.


    The surrounding vines were quickly burned by the flame. Compared with the flame on Su''s body in the late Qing Dynasty, the flame was more gorgeous at the moment. It rushed to the wall woven by white ink and flew directly towards Yan Qing.


    "Yanqing!"


    Yan Qing''s face is pale. She looks at the fireball flying towards her, and it''s a cold sweat. You know, it''s Phoenix, and it''s bound to hurt when it hits her.


    He nimbly gave Mela a a natural shield not far away from the siege. Then he thought of his own safety. It was obviously too late for him to defend. When he thought he wanted to fight hard, he closed his eyes in a panic.


    For a long time, he could not wait for the fireball to attack. He only felt the burning fire around him without any harm.


    "Mu Feng, what are you waiting for? Kill him


    In front of her, Yan Qing opened her eyes with a slight frown, but saw that she was familiar with her body. Her gentle eyes were like water. She always looked at her smiling face with a smile. He took a cold breath.


    How could it be him?


    Why is it him?


    Why did he save me? Why


    He only felt his eyes moist, his fingers trembled, bit by bit swallowed his bitterness into his heart, the whole person was confused, he slightly opened his mouth, looked at white ink with a trembling voice and said: "why?"


    White ink slightly a Leng, looking at red eyes, holding back tears stubborn Yanqing, a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, stretched out the bloody hand that had been blasted, dead pressed on Yanqing''s head, forced to endure tears, roared: "go away."


    Yan Qing was pushed out as soon as he said this, and Bai Mo quickly wrapped his bloody back with vines to avoid the second fireball in Gaza.


    Yanqing was so dragged by white ink, the whole person fell to the ground, escaped the fireball attack, originally hidden in the bottom of the heart of blood were mobilized by white ink, looking at not far away in Gaza, coldly said: "I fight with you."


    Bai Mo just wants to follow Yan Qing, but he is blocked by Mu Feng.


    "I don''t want to fight you, but don''t go too far." Mu Feng looks at Bai mo after biting his bad teeth.


    Bai Mo looked at Mu Feng and said with a loud laugh, "the world says that treatment is a waste. Today I''m going to fight with you to the end."


    With these words, the treatment of many martial arts fields is red, isn''t it? All families can''t do without treatment, but they discriminate against treatment. It''s not a day or two. It''s common for Shengguang mainland to even buy and sell therapists. However, such arrogant treatment as Bai Mo and Yan Qing really gives the therapists face.


    Mu Feng frowned slightly, looked at Bai Mo and said, "are you serious?"


    "Nature is serious." Bai Mo looks at Mu Feng coldly. His face is the arrogance that Mu Feng has never seen before. This arrogance always reminds him of Su Wanqing. He frowns and says with a bitter smile: "you have changed a lot since you were with her."


    "Then let''s have a good fight."


    Su Wanqing, who used to put a towel on his face, suddenly got up and looked at Bai Mo and Yan Qing in the room, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, there are idiots, and they don''t follow the script."


    "In fact, it''s very good. Even if you go in with injuries, what''s the matter?" Qiqiao entered the war preparation area from one side, grinned and whispered to Su Wanqing: "don''t say, you''re right. Yuwenzhan really kicked out of the fighting field."


    "I think Bai Mo and Yan Qing can win." Yunqing looks at the white ink and Yanqing in the field.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty, looking at Yan Qing and Bai Mo not far away, said: "winning or losing is not so important at this time."


    Indeed, at this moment, it''s useless for Baimo and Mufeng, Yanqing and Gaza to win or lose.


    Soon after a few rounds, Bai Mo and Yan Qing, who suffered from skin injuries, slowly gathered together, and Mu Feng and Gaza also stood together. It was originally a group battle, but now it was split into small pieces, which was not good for the Holy Land dragon riding.


    If so, before entering the body of white ink, Mu Feng and Gaza fell directly into the quicksand. Without waiting for them to reflect, they were stifled by wooden fish on their backs, and two knives were inserted directly into their backs.


    "Shameless!"

 Chapter 312

    Mu Feng took a cold breath. Just as he wanted to cut off the head that came out of the quicksand, the wooden fish disappeared again, which made the fireball of the gas of Gaza throw everywhere on the ground. The ground was soon blasted hole by hole.


    Bai Mo frowned slightly, and his face was not happy, but it didn''t affect Yan Qing''s action. The charm on his hand quickly opened, and the short black dagger in his hand quickly inserted into the ancient Rune on his foot. His whole body was imbued with a lot of magic power. His eyes were scarlet and looked at Mufeng and GADA who were trapped by wooden fish not far away.


    The green veins on his forehead were exposed, and he roared: "the blade of the wooden dragon, the stab."


    As soon as he said this, he saw the vines on the ground that had been destroyed by the fireball quickly revived and expanded rapidly. Originally, there were only small finger thick vines and fast hair, so that they quickly covered the whole fighting field. Teng Mai, who was close to the big tree branches, quickly crawled on the ground of the fighting field.


    It makes people stand upside down.


    Just when we couldn''t get back to God when we were dazzled by the thorns, suddenly the body shape of direct white ink began to float slowly in the air, and the whole body was quickly wrapped by vines. The originally smooth ground began to show trees, and some soil quickly covered all people and things. Such coverage ability is rare.


    But this kind of ability is a great consumption, but for the audience, it is exciting to prove that their tickets are not bought in vain, especially the tickets with such a high price is worth seeing.


    Black inflammation is just in line with their taste, there is no meaning of adulteration.


    However, it is not so convenient for the Dragon riders in holy land. The huge shelter covers their vision, so that they can''t see their opponents clearly and are attacked and injured. In addition, if they are injured, stepping on the other side''s therapist''s dreamland is a continuous damage to the body.


    Therefore, they are eager to find each other''s therapist, in order to leave such a dreamland.


    However, for Heiyan, it''s a chance to fight back and the only chance to win.


    Just when the Holy Land dragon riding was attacked and kept looking for the place where Bai Mo and Yan Qing were going, the scream of Gaza resounded through the whole fictional jungle, spread to everyone''s eardrum, and attracted more people''s attention.


    Soon they found that at this moment, Gaza was tied by a Tengmai. The sharp thorn deeply penetrated into her clavicle, and the flame on her hand burned quickly. Even if it was burnt out, it would start again, and even it didn''t need to consume too much magic power. The repeated attacks eventually made the City collapse.


    "I''m going to kill you asshole."


    Su Wanqing''s face sank slightly. Sure enough, Yanqing was as mad as a madman. She threw the sand bag into the air and roared: "the blade of the wooden dragon is piercing!"


    With this sound, there was a bit of fear in the eyes of Gaza. Looking at the sharp blade in front of him, he screamed back. But it was useless. The referee on the court rushed to the front of Gaza for the first time to block the sharp blade. Gaza''s face just showed a smile for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he was stunned by Yan Qing''s smiling face.


    The next second, she felt that her body was penetrated, and a tough thorn directly penetrated her chest. She looked at her chest in consternation, and swallowed all the words in her throat. The blood stains on her chest shot out quickly, and the sudden attack made the referee unable to defend. The reason is very simple, that is, this attack was just a subsidiary attack.


    In terms of competition system, this kind of attack is only one attack, so Yan Qing did not foul.


    "You Gazan''s fundus was completely infuriated and looked pale at Yan Qing not far away.


    It''s still humiliating to be forced to this degree by an adjuvant treatment. If she is injured, it''s even more humiliating. She can''t let herself bear such a stigma, never!


    Her whole heart was filled with anger, because she wanted to leave her strength to go to the damned black forbidden area, and everyone began to save her strength to fight. At this moment, she didn''t want to be so afraid of her hands and feet. She even regretted listening to Zuo Hui''s words.


    Without waiting for the referee''s reaction, a brilliant flame suddenly appeared in his arm. He pushed away the referee and rushed directly to Yan Qing. Yan Qing''s face changed, and the huge pressure quickly spread all over his body. He had won the match by fluke. At this moment, he only felt that his life was under threat.


    Without waiting for him to evade, even though the referee was present, he wanted to kill Yanqing!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the flame burns rapidly, and the dust covers everyone. When the dust is gone, Su Wanqing, who is full of flames, stands on the huge fighting field, staring at Zuo Zhen not far away, protecting her.


    The distance between them is only ten steps, but at this moment, they have been divided into obvious camps, which makes people who know their relationship feel sad.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" Dusk smoke red eyes dead clenched fist, wrist is cloud green pull light language: "you go up also useless."


    Yan Qing was thrown in his arms by jigger. Basically, at that moment, jigger was like a flying arrow, directly protecting his beloved man in his arms. The fire scar behind him was enough to threaten his foundation.


    Yan Qing red eyes slowly holding their own jigger, red eyes hoarse soft voice: "jigger?"


    Jigger looked at Yanqing with red eyes and grinned: "fortunately there is a boss. I''m ok. I''m an orc, Yanqing."


    Yan Qing''s guilt made him not even dare to look up at the magnanimous jigger. He clenched his fist tightly. For the first time, he felt that as a man, he had to be protected by a woman every time.


    "Leave her alone?" Zuo Zhen gasps and looks at Su Wanqing with a cold face not far away.


    Su Wanqing is heartbroken. She looks at the man who is constantly provoked by Zuo Zhen behind her. The expression of ridicule reminds her of the scene when she saw Zuo Zhen for the first time. She can''t help laughing at herself. It turns out that she doesn''t understand this man.


    "Referee, I want a fair result."


    The referee looked at the Holy Land dragoon angrily, walked to the middle of the field, raised his hands and yelled: "due to the foul of the Holy Land dragoon, the Holy Land dragoon will be punished."


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly. At the bottom of her heart, it was time to punish Heiyan for victory. However, the young and old people sitting on the high platform didn''t say anything, so she could only admit that if she was punished for a foul in Gaza, it would not be good for holy land to punish another person.


    Without much thought, she nodded quickly and said, "good!"


    This words just a, originally with white ink entanglement for a long time, lying on the ground breathing Mu Feng suddenly raised his hand, shouting: "I go down."


    You know, I don''t often roar about monthly tickets, but I still want to roar about monthly tickets here. If you think this book is very good, you might as well vote your monthly tickets for me! Jun Zhi is here. Thank you. And thank you for voting for me. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 313

    Su Ya sees Mu Feng coming to an end. Her whole face turns black. She squints at Su Wanqing and sneers: "Mu Feng can''t go down."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let you go?" Mu Feng looks at Zuozhen with a smile, full of provocation in his eyes.


    Su Wanqing coldly glanced at Zuo Zhen, turned to look at Yan Qing and said, "is it all right?"


    "We''re fine." Jigger''s pale cheek looked at Su Wanqing road. Su Wanqing was a little relieved. Then he jumped up and quickly got off the platform.


    Although Zuo Zhen was suspicious, he still left Mu Feng on the field. He got off the platform with hill, who was full of hurt breath. Even so, he still didn''t have a direct impact on Holy Land dragon riding. Because of this, a large-scale hiss broke out in the audience.


    Naturally, this boo is for the Holy Land dragon riding. This time, the Holy Land dragon riding team is mostly sent to the black forbidden area. In addition, part of the reason is that they intend to make their name more loud. As the leader of the Holy Light mainland, they naturally want to consolidate their reputation. But in this war, their reputation will be destroyed.


    On the contrary, Hei Yan''s magnanimity is admired by many people. After all, no dragon riding academy will have such a big measure when it comes to the Holy Land dragon riding. After all, the result of the competition is very important. Whenever it finds the weakness of the other side, it will try its best to trap the other side, but Hei Yan doesn''t do so, which is a kind of self-confidence in its own strength.


    Mu Feng couldn''t leave, and white ink''s eyes were even colder. He slowly closed his eyes, and the forest suddenly appeared in front of everyone again. Without waiting for mu Feng to react, white ink had disappeared.


    Standing on the ground, jigger''s body flashed, went directly into the jungle, and quickly disappeared in front of Zuozhen. The ice flashed all over her, her eyes were filled with pride, and her heavy blade was in her hand. Suddenly, the tiger roared out. Like Meila, she was also a Dragon Rider. Her body changed quickly, similar to a white tiger, and her body flashed by, He quickly chased mella not far away.


    "There''s some meaning." Su''s late Qing Dynasty is a little surprised by Su''s simple elegance. She didn''t expect that she was not only a dragon warrior, but also a magic dragon rider of the cold ice system. Meila had to be careful.


    With the same speed as Meila, Meila felt very hard. After several rounds, she had a few more blood holes on her body. She slowly stood on the branch, staring at Suya, who was not far away. Her whole heart trembled and frowned slightly.


    "None of you can leave." The simple and elegant voice showed a touch of indifference. Meila on the tree was staring at the stones not far away, and the cold sweat on her face slowly flowed down her chin.


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    Her heart meditation, eyes staring at the foot of simple and elegant, mouth cold hook, the target is obvious.


    Of course, the stone buried deep in the ground, hiding in the stone wall, the whole person is rapidly expanding, dead closed his eyes, only hope that Suya can perfectly step on the deep trap not far away, the Shilei bomb inside is enough to let Suya out.


    But often the assumption is perfect, the reality is always cruel. On the contrary, Suya didn''t step on the trap, and her figure flashed very fast. After a tiger roar, Meila and Shitou felt dizzy. Before they opened their eyes, Shitou couldn''t find Suya''s figure, and his heart sank.


    "Go to hell! Ice field, verdict


    With the air of ice, the heavy blade in his hand was inserted on the hard stone wall. The stone screamed and turned into a human figure. He only saw an icicle inserted behind him, blood flowing.


    Looking at Suya standing not far away, his face turns pale. He jumps at the bottom of his heart, bites his teeth and spins his magic power quickly. The huge stone wall suddenly rises, and his body shape is sensitive to avoid Suya''s attack. However, when the stone meets the ice attribute, Suya is really like the bird in the cage. He forces Suya to be locked in the chain of the ice without taking a few steps.


    His hand shivered like a stone wall, which made him feel even worse. If he could, he didn''t want to fight against the Dragon Rider with cold ice attribute.


    Of course, the opponent is always unknown, it is impossible to choose.


    At the moment, Meila could not stay. Her figure flashed and attacked Suya directly. She roared: "star and moon demon sword."


    Only see her body shape as a silhouette, a flash, both hands machete quickly toward Suya cut in the past, the whole person seems to kill, but Suya as persistent to see the stone, step faster than Meila.


    "Ice horn, thousand blades!"


    As soon as he said this, the stone felt that the danger was close to him. Suddenly, countless ice blades stabbed him. His face changed and he roared: "bluestone shield!"


    The huge blue stone shield was just in front of him. Although Zhanshi blocked Qianren, after Suya''s tiger roar, a pair of sharp claws came out quickly. Basically, Meila rushed to the stone with one step, and the killing intention in her eyes was strong.


    As soon as the stone''s heart sank, she closed her eyes tightly. Meila was worried, biting her teeth and staring at the thousand blade. She cut her skin, caught up with her, and slashed on Suya''s arm.


    Suya''s face was slightly stunned, her whole face changed, the corners of her mouth were cold, her eyes were murderous, and the heavy blade on her hand suddenly appeared. Without waiting for the eager Meila to cut her second knife, she suddenly stopped and rushed to Meila.


    "Mella! Let''s go. "


    The stone yells out angrily. It''s obvious that all this is a trap, in order to catch such a sensitive Dragon Rider as Meila. They are all cheated.


    damn!


    Sure enough, Meila couldn''t dodge. The power of the cold winter instantly froze her. The blade of the ice pierced her clavicle directly. The scream penetrated the whole fighting field. The piercing ice froze her to death.


    The stone is trapped in the ice cage and roars. Its powerful muscles expand rapidly. Its scarlet eyes stare at Suya, and its fist smashes directly at Suya like a stone.


    Su Ya''s heart sank and frowned slightly. The ice barrier quickly condensed and quickly wrapped herself. She planned to resist this move. However, something unexpected happened in the end.


    Zuo Zhen''s figure and ghost appear on the side of the stone. The short blade in her hand is like a rope. She quickly trips the stone. She doesn''t wait to see his moves. A short dagger is inserted in the stone''s chest. The heavy armor around the stone is rapidly collapsing. A mouthful of blood touches the stone. She can''t see the person clearly and faints in the dark.


    "Damn it


    The cloud green of prepare for war area one face exasperates of see to the left Zhen of the field, the hatred in the eye is all show.


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath and closed her eyes tightly. It seems that he is the right choice to go to the holy land. However, at this moment, her heart is still a little depressed.


    You know, I don''t often roar about monthly tickets, but I still want to roar about monthly tickets here. If you think this book is very good, you might as well vote your monthly tickets for me! Jun Zhi is here. Thank you. And thank you for voting for me. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 314

    "Zhen elder brother..." Su Ya''s face shows a touch of surprise, stands up close to Zuo Zhen''s side, and raises the ice blade in her hand, intending to hurt Meila.


    Zuo Zhen coldly glanced at Meila and the stone on the ground and said, "don''t waste time."


    Suya frowns slightly and wants to say something. After all, she doesn''t say anything. She bites her lips and reluctantly follows Zuo Zhen. As soon as they walk away, the therapist outside flashes into the field and quickly lifts Suya and the stone out of the field.


    At the moment, there are two treatments and one attack left in the arena. It seems that he is not the opponent of the holy land. The young man sitting in the high position was stunned when he saw the blue curse in the arena. He said with a smile: "this child is serious."


    "How to say, he is your grandson, naturally you have a bit of heroism and heroism." The old man said with a smile.


    The old man nodded with a smile: "sometimes setbacks are not necessarily bad things."


    "You mean you''re going to lose?"


    "Of course you will lose." The green old man closed his eyes, turned his head and looked at the night old man and said: "the black inflammation is really unusual."


    Ye Lao shook his head, looked at qinglao and said, "after this competition, Shengguang mainland will enter a new generation."


    "What era?"


    Green old tiny a Leng, night old wry smile shakes a way: "old fellow, we are old, it is time to let go."


    The young man frowned and looked at the young and tender face of the fighting field. He felt many feelings in his heart. He sighed and nodded. There is no denying that they are old.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, so that everyone''s eyes are focused on Yan Qing''s body, and even a lot of therapists are standing up, excited, red eyes burst out shriek.


    "Yanqing! Yanqing! Yanqing


    Blue mantra looked at his eyes in disbelief. He walked hard to his Yanqing. He was pierced by his own sword, full of blood holes. A pair of bloody vine like hands strangled his neck and stabbed deep into his skin.


    The huge spell explosion destroyed all the vines. Not far away, jigger covered his lips and stood around the two men''s battlefield with red eyes. Red eyes raised her whole heart to her throat. Just because she saw Yan Qing''s palms facing her and preventing her from moving forward, she stood outside with her teeth clenched.


    "My God, is this healing magic dragon riding?"


    "When will the healing magic dragoon turn the auxiliary dragoon into a dog?"


    "God, who dares to belittle our healing magic dragoon? I want to become such a healing magic dragoon."


    "Yes, I want to be a Dragon Rider like that."


    Not only the audience, but also the less popular dragon riders of the Elven clan are beginning to attract attention. For the East elves, this is not a good thing, but for the West elves, this is a matter of glory. The Elven royal families who visited all showed their excited expressions. It was the first time that they were praised like this. It was such a feeling.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su chuckled: "my words are in vain, ah!"


    "That''s good. Our tactics are one word." With a grin, Yunqing looks at Moyan and Su Wanqing.


    "What word?" The wooden fish was supported by stones and walked slowly back to the war zone. It was obvious that he had taken a good pill, which was really useful.


    "Fight


    Black burning dragon riding preparation area suddenly broke out such a roar, originally slowly closed eyes Yan Qing suddenly opened his eyes, mouth gently read a: "war!"


    "What?"


    Blue curse originally felt that the vines on her neck were slowly falling off, and the fighting spirit in her hands was gathering little by little, intending to give Yanqing the last blow. Unexpectedly, Yan Qing, who was in a trance, said such a sentence low, slightly stunned.


    War?


    Can you fight now? With what?


    With your determination? Don''t be kidding.


    There was a trace of disdain on his face. His hand was raised slowly. Yan Qing''s eyes suddenly showed a red light. He suddenly held the blue curse and roared: "jigger!"


    Blue mantra was slightly stunned, and his whole body was held back by the thin dragon riding in front of him. His whole heart began to panic. The fighting spirit on his hand hit Yan Qing''s back, which was like a small explosion. In an instant, his back became bloody.


    But at this moment, Yan Qing, like a mad cow without pain, rushed directly to the injured jigger, who stood up unsteadily. The tenacity in her eyes calmed down the whole fighting field.


    Just like a parabola, he came to jigger''s side in an instant. For the first time, he felt inexplicable panic. Blue mantra''s face turned pale, so fast that he didn''t even have time to suffer. He felt the blade pierce his belly.


    You know, I don''t often roar about monthly tickets, but I still want to roar about monthly tickets here. If you think this book is very good, you might as well vote your monthly tickets for me! Jun Zhi is here. Thank you. And thank you for voting for me. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 315

    Blue curse gasps, big mouth big breath gasps, a mouthful of blood spurts out from the mouth, see to spit out blood of Yan Qing hand dead grasp his arm way: "why?"


    Why? Is it just a game?


    Why work so hard?


    What I hate most is people like you, most, most


    Yan Qing grinned and clapped her hand on the shoulder of the blue curse. "Thank you," she said


    Blue mantra''s whole heart stopped, looked at Yan Qing''s hand and grabbed him: "thank me? Do you thank me? "


    "Yes, thank you."


    Yan Qing with bloody hands, slowly patted on the blue curse''s face, biting her teeth, a low roar will belly blade out, slowly looking at the back of jigger said: "daughter-in-law, draw the knife, exit, your husband I can''t do."


    Jigger had been crying for a long time. With a mantra in his mouth, he quickly pulled out the machete that penetrated Yanqing''s belly. Yanqing took a cold breath, covered her injured belly, and spat out another mouthful of blood. The whole person''s center fell back. He thought that he would fall to the ground this time, but he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Yan Qing clenched his teeth and got up. He clenched his teeth at him and said, "our team leader said that a dragon rider can only die in battle, not fall down."


    Blue curse red eyes, teeth biting, eyes staring at the ground, originally put on another hand slowly obediently put on Yanqing''s shoulder, step by step to the arena, at that moment, the whole arena all stood up, broke out a violent clapping, this clapping let blue curse heart palpitation for the first time.


    Su Wanqing walks forward, holds jigger in his arms, and slowly places the blue mantra on the shoulder of the Dragon riding in the holy land. Blue mantra stares at the man who is like a man in front of him. At this moment, holding Su Wanqing who is half a head lower than himself, red eyes cry loudly.


    If in ordinary times, he must despise such a man, but at this moment, from the bottom of my heart, I don''t hate such a man, and I''m even more curious about Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "Will you fight again?" Zuo Zhen coldly looks at the white ink not far away, but the bottom of his heart is unbearable pain. If he can, he doesn''t want to stand on her opposite side. If he can, he also wants to be a dragon knight to protect her.


    However, it is no longer possible.


    "We won''t fight any more. Come back to Baimo!"


    Su Wanqing, who is out of the court, looks at Bai Mo with a pale face and wants to struggle for the last time. At this moment, she can''t let Bai Mo get hurt again. Never!


    White ink and Su late Qing line of sight collision, eventually a face of regret raised his hand, difficult to say that sentence: "I... Quit."


    Zuo Zhen sighed with a sigh of relief. She looked at Su Wanqing not far away and showed a touch of guilt. She turned to Suya behind her and said, "let''s go."


    Suya is slightly stunned, with a chill in her heart. This time, she has lost an opportunity. She thought she would meet Su Wanqing on the field, but she didn''t see the first scene of Su Wanqing. She can only endure anger and coldly sweep the battle preparation area of Heiyan, and quickly follow Zuo Zhen to leave the fighting field.


    The referee''s voice rang out: "the first game of the final, Holy Land dragon riding wins!"


    Mu Feng took a deep look at the white ink and said with a grin: "I don''t know when I can have a good fight with you."


    White Mo chest straight, see to Mu Feng a face serious way: "hope we two this lifetime don''t have such an opportunity."


    Mu Feng is slightly a Leng, eyes slowly dim, grin: "I hope it."


    White ink turned to see a su late Qing Dynasty, the corner of the mouth a hook, look to Mu Feng way: "I hope it."


    The first game of the final ended with the victory of the Dragon riding in the holy land. As Su Wanqing expected, it was carried out according to the original plan. During the period of rest, the wounded of Heiyan began to be treated. Su Wanqing also left the platform and quickly shuttled from the backstage. Although Yan Qing looked shocking, she did not hurt the root.


    However, it is also risky for such injuries to go to the black forbidden area, but Su Wanqing did not intend to give up his companions. Yanjin found the best therapist to treat Yan Qing, so that he could stand up and walk in the black forbidden area after a week.


    At this time, the backstage of dragon riding in holy land was even quieter. In the first game, they were very weak, even hard. Although they won Heiyan, Heiyan was recognized by everyone, which was undoubtedly worse for them.


    "I don''t say anything. Those who fail should think about the way out." Zuo Hui''s eyes showed a cold light, and his eyes to everyone were like knives.


    All the people in the Holy Land dare not say a word, and only the crazy people like Heiyan can fight it.


    "You may think that if you don''t fight alone, what is the ability to win?" Zuo Zhen grinned bitterly, looked at them and said: "don''t forget that if you are on the battlefield, the overall strength is the real strength."


    Suya frowned slightly and said, "although we have little time to go to the front line, only one person is strong enough to command the heroes."


    "Yes, we just need to be the most powerful general." In a hurry, she said that she was making excuses for herself. As a Phoenix, she lost so miserably. She always had to find some excuses.


    "I think Heiyan is just lucky."


    "Yes, it''s just a clown!"


    The dusk rain facial expression is gloomy, the eye is to take to put on a cold, the corner of the mouth sarcasm again obvious.


    Zuo Hui squinted at all this coldly, and fixed his eyes on Zuo Zhen''s disappointed cheek: "what do you say?"


    Zuo Zhen looked at them with no expression and said, "although I don''t agree with them, I don''t oppose them. One person''s strength is enough to support the whole situation, but it often loses people''s heart."


    "Heart?" Plain Ya sneered: "we are not black inflammation, only can say some false tricks, as long as the military pay enough, there will always be not afraid of death forward."


    This is the consistent combat mode of the Holy Land dragon cavalry. It''s an absolutely strong general. The troops built with money are like iron armor. The tiantuan dragon cavalry built with elixir and heavy armor is a force that all countries fear.


    Blue mantra suddenly stood up and laughed wildly. He looked coldly at the whole holy land not far away and left Hui said, "I think the Dragon riding in holy land is ill. It''s not light."


    "Blue curse, are you crazy?" Mu Feng drew a blue mantra.


    Blue mantra coldly glances at the cold Zuohui on his face, directly throws away Mu Feng''s arm, hums coldly, and rushes out of the backstage of the holy land. Mu Feng can''t sit still for a long time. Seeing that blue mantra runs out, he naturally follows.


    "What''s so crazy about blue curse today?" Gazans sneer.


    Zuo Hui looked disappointedly in the direction of their departure, then looked at the remaining dragon riders and said, "you go down."


    This move is very effective, won the sympathy of most of the Holy Land elites, and even despised the blue curse.


    You know, I don''t often roar about monthly tickets, but I still want to roar about monthly tickets here. If you think this book is very good, you might as well vote your monthly tickets for me! Jun Zhi is here. Thank you. And thank you for voting for me. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 316

    At this time, there were only three people left in the war preparation area of Heiyan, including Moyan, Yunqing and Su late Qing Dynasty. It is not difficult to see that Heiyan suffered a heavy loss after a regiment war, which inevitably makes people feel some sympathy.


    The night old man on the high position squinted and was still drunk. At this moment, there was a smile on his face, "night old man, who will win the next game?"


    "In my opinion, the next Holy land will win. There is a huge gap between the two sides. It''s hard for the two teams to fight, let alone the two teams and individual teams." Qinglao narrowed his eyes and guessed that he was naturally inclined to the Holy Land dragon riding.


    The witch looked at qinglao with a smile and said, "I think Heiyan has the strength to fight with the holy land."


    "Strength?" "As far as I know, the Dragon riding that Heiyan is going to play is not even at the holy level. However, even the weakest healing dragon riding in holy land is at the holy level."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The night old man laughed and looked at the old man and said, "old man, do you regret to bet with me?"


    "It''s a must win game, but I think it won''t be won." Dusk old skin smile meat don''t smile of see to night old.


    The night old man narrowed his eyes, looked at the old man and said, "even so, we have to see who the Dragon Rider is in the next game."


    "Who does this have to do with?" Green old one face of don''t understand.


    The night old stares at the evening old and says with a smile: "this attribute is similar to each other, so are human beings. This time, if the Holy Land sends those two people, then they are just nutrients for my gambler and my daughter-in-law."


    "Speak out loud." The old man frowns slightly, and no longer gnaws.


    Soon, after the cheers of the audience, the Dragon riders of Holy Land slowly walked into the field. Obviously, the injured dragon riders didn''t come. Zuo Zhen looked at Su Wanqing, who was lying lazily in the war preparation area, with a serious face. Most of her heart felt guilty and sad.


    "Brother Zhen." Su Ya bites her lips and gently hooks Zuo Zhen, but she is quietly avoided by Zuo Zhen''s subconsciousness, and her heart is even colder.


    Zuozhen bypasses Suya and sits on the throne slowly. Zuohui looks at their small movements. She frowns slightly and looks at Su Wanqing not far away. The murdering opportunity in her heart is even better.


    For a long time, he just looked at Zuo Zhen and whispered: "are you too much to Su ya?"


    "Don''t blame brother Zhen. I''m afraid he''s worried about the next fight." Suya red eyes to Zuozhen, a face of grievance looks very moving.


    Zuo Zhen felt guilty at the bottom of her heart. She glanced at Su Ya and sighed. She didn''t say words of comfort.


    Zuo Hui frowned and looked at all the people in the Holy Land: "the second scene, dusk rain and Yun Heng."


    His voice was cold and clear. He handed their scrolls to the referee. He turned his head and looked at the two people standing behind him. They were slightly stunned and looked a little surprised. Is the next group match between them?


    "I want revenge. Why are they?" Suya looks at Zuohui angrily.


    "Suya, let Muyu and Yunheng play. It''s a wonderful move. Muyu is Muyan''s sister, and Yunheng and Yunqing are brothers. No matter how they fight, they will have scruples." Yu Wen Zhan sneers and looks at Zuo Hui. He has to admit that Zuo Hui''s move is really high.


    Simple Ya is tiny a Leng, see left Hui, only left Zhen face no expression of looking at not far away black inflammation, expression dull, no one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    "That''s right. If you don''t fight yet, you can give the opponent a heavy blow."


    Zuo Hui''s words light to say, dusk rain''s face slightly changed, Yun Heng''s face also become not good-looking, after all, such a conflict can be avoided, but at this moment, so show in front of the public, more or less make them feel uncomfortable.


    Yu Wenzhan was injured, half lying on the seat, squinting at two people: "Yunheng, dusk rain, don''t lose!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yunheng and Muyu were very tight, both of them clenched their fists, and the pressure immediately made them nervous. This is a game that must be won, otherwise, they will enter the holy land for the sake of a contract Phoenix and a loafer?


    "Yes."


    Two people low voice rings out.


    At the moment, Su Wanqing''s mouth turned and looked at the twilight rain and Yun Heng, who were walking slowly to the front row of the battle preparation area of dragon riding in holy land, "it''s really no suspense, it''s really boring."


    "What has no suspense?"


    Yunqing looks opposite with Su Wanqing''s eyes. The next second, the whole person is like a thunderbolt. Isn''t the man with heavy armor and expressionless face his eldest brother Yunheng?


    eldest brother?


    Yunqing''s fists are tightly clenched, and the anger and pain in his eyes burst out together. The eldest brother who made him set an example, in order to enter the holy land of dragon riding, does not hesitate to admit that he is a father. How can the hatred in his heart pacify him?


    From small to large, he occupied all the resources. Why did he do such a thing?


    "Yunqing..."


    Twilight smoke fingers gently hook cloud green fingers, this small move let cloud green quickly calm down, biting teeth way: "this one, even if it is to fight for life, we have to win."


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at Yun Qing with hate on his face. He said that he didn''t feel sorry for Yun Qing. It was a fake, but a little sad. Hatred had been piling up in his heart for too long, which was not good for Longqi.


    The evening smoke looks at a face hate to see to own evening rain, wry smile voice way: "you are intentional arrangement of right?"? You''ve already guessed that the Dragon riders in holy land will send them. "


    "Yes." Su''s late Qing Dynasty calmly looked at Xiang Yunqing and dusk.


    Cloud green tiny a Leng way: "why?"


    Why?


    Su Wanqing, looking at Xiang Yunqing and Muyan, said seriously: "in fact, in the second game, if Meila and Muyan are more likely to win, why should we let you two attack hard? That''s because our attack strength is not as good as holy land dragon riding, so we won''t have any advantage."


    "We can win with two strong attacks?"


    The evening smoke gnaws a tooth to see to Su late Qing Dynasty, in the heart have so a silk of sufferings.


    Su Wanqing''s face was full of hearty laughter. Looking at them, he was not happy. I''m afraid it''s the most uncomfortable time in the world, isn''t it? Think about the next fight with Zuo Zhen, more or less she can understand the feeling of dusk smoke and cloud green at this moment.


    "Because you are the people who are most familiar with this group of Holy Land dragon riders."


    "We know them, they know us as well." Yunqing looks at Su Wanqing with an unwilling face.


    Su Wanqing chuckled, looked at Xiang Yunqing and said, "I don''t think they understand them as much as you do, because they love themselves more, and you don''t observe them all the time, because they have been your role models for a long time, am I right?"


    Yun Qing is a little Leng, a little frown, the fist is dead to pinch, how many in the heart have so a trace of pain, still have the anger that is difficult to calm.


    Su Wanqing looked at Xiang Yunqing and said slowly, "this is your chance to prove that you are not always worthy of standing behind them or living in their shadow. Tell them that you are the most outstanding dragoon and the only dragoon in Shengguang."


    You know, I don''t often roar about monthly tickets, but I still want to roar about monthly tickets here. If you think this book is very good, you might as well vote your monthly tickets for me! Jun Zhi is here. Thank you. And thank you for voting for me. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 317

    Su Wanqing said this, slowly stood up, lazily stretched a stretch, looked at the two people who were thoughtful, showed a smile and said: "do you see the bright sun in the sky?"


    They were slightly stunned, looking up at the sunny sky above the arena. Occasionally, a few birds glided past, unspeakably free.


    "When I was a child, my dream was to soar freely like a bird. When I grew up, I knew that birds were not necessarily so free and would be pursued by natural enemies. However, there were still birds flying freely in the sky. Finally, I realized that if I wanted to live freely, I not only wanted to make myself strong, but also had a meaningless heart."


    Yunqing and Muyan look at Su Wanqing, who is standing upright. They are warmly illuminated by the sun. They look at them with a light voice, which reminds them of the strong and brave strange girl. Her nose is slightly sour and her eyes are full of tears.


    "You are right. No matter what time you are, you should have a meaningless heart." Yunqing laughs and stands up to embrace Su Wanqing. Her excited eyes are red.


    Twilight smoke quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Looking at the sky not far away and Su Wanqing, she was filled with emotion. She was not good at expressing herself. The short smile on her face slowly faded away. Looking at the battle preparation area of Holy Land dragon riding not far away, she had a strong sense of war in her eyes.


    At this time, the referee stood in the just repaired field and roared out: "the second game of the final, the two men''s team battle, please enter."


    The audience broke out cheers again. Su Wanqing watched Yunqing and Muyan slowly enter the arena. Yanjin, who came from the backstage in a hurry, whispered in her ear.


    "What did you say?" Su Wanqing looks at Yanjin in surprise, and his fists are pinched to death.


    Yanjin nodded solemnly, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "go and have a look."


    Su Wanqing looks at the two of them anxiously. He bites his lip and nods his head. He looks at each other with his four eyes. When he sees that Su Wanqing''s face is not good-looking, his heart sinks.


    What''s the matter?


    She couldn''t help guessing, but Su Wanqing followed Yanjin and hurried to the backstage. She asked Yanjin with solemn expression: "why is it poisoned? Why? "


    Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty showed a sense of killing and looked at Yanjin.


    Yanjin was even more angry and said, "I won''t let them go. It''s a holy land Dragon Rider. It''s really mean."


    Su Wanqing was even more frightened. She couldn''t believe that in such a fair and just competition, someone would poison, and it was the Dragon riders in the holy land.


    Yanjin looked at Su Wanqing with a black face and said, "the toad dragon riding toxin they used is hard to recover. The general therapists will treat it as a common poisoning symptom. If it is not for jigger''s discovery of the abnormality, he is afraid that Yanqing will die now."


    "It''s mean." Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was cold.


    At this time, at the door of the ward, Zuo Zhen, standing behind Zuo Hui, has a gloomy face. She doesn''t even dare to look at Su Wanqing''s cold eyes. Su ya, beside him, has a defiant and complacent face.


    Soon, qinglao followed a lot of elders to come slowly, and he was full of the spirit of killing.


    "Old night." Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty was seldom serious and anxious.


    Yelao nodded, looked at Su Wan, counted his head, and quickly entered the ward. It was no doubt stupid to use poison in such a large scale game. His eyes even coldly glanced at Zuo Hui, showing a touch of contempt, and quickly turned and walked in.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Jigger saw Su Wanqing coming, crying red eyes, directly rushed to Su Wanqing, voice trembling.


    Su Wanqing looked at Yan Qing, who was pale and unconscious. His whole heart took a cold breath. His anger could not be suppressed any more. Red eyes went directly to Yan Qing, grabbed Bai Mo and roared: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Bai Mo''s eyes were red, and he looked at Zuo Hui and his party with hatred in his eyes. He sneered and said, "if anything happens to him, we will never die with the holy land."


    "It''s better not to draw a conclusion easily before the matter is clear. What if it''s the mouse generation of Mormon who specially provokes the trouble?" The expression on Zuo Hui''s face was relaxed.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty clenched his fists and suppressed his anger. He pulled Bai Mo, who wanted to come forward to discuss with Zuo Hui, and said calmly, "he''s right. It''s best to find out what he said."


    Zuo Hui frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Su Wanqing was standing calmly opposite him at this moment, which was totally different from what he expected.


    Green old to carefully check Yanqing, face iron green look to all humanity: "this technique is really the people of the magic gate."


    "Is it too early for you to make a conclusion Night old sneers.


    "The poison doesn''t enter from the wound, so the blue curse against him can be ruled out. Except for these wounds, there are no wounds. I just explored his body, and the poison is not taken orally. I think that this strange way of poisoning..."


    "Does it mean that if you find the wound on Yanqing''s body, you can prove that Yanqing''s poison is the work of the Holy Land dragon riding?"


    Su Wanqing looks at qinglao with a murderous look in her eyes. Her voice is low and full of absolute authority. When she makes a sound, even the Yelao who wants to refute all shut up. It can be imagined that Su Wanqing is definitely the backbone of Heiyan at this moment.


    Qinglao has seen so many people, and he has never seen anyone who makes Yelao give in and shut up. He looks at Su Wanqing thoughtfully. At this moment, Su Wanqing is a bit shocked by his superior''s momentum.


    He thought for a moment, and then counted Su Wan''s head and said, "although it can''t be directly proved that the Holy Land dragon riding poisoned, they can''t get rid of the relationship."


    As soon as the words came out, Zuo Hui frowned slightly, pinched his hand gently, and glanced at Suya not far away. The latter saw that Suya''s face was slightly pale, and the cold sweat crossed her forehead.


    "In that case, I''d like to see how clever the person who poisoned is. Since the wound can''t even be found." Su Wanqing''s eyes are fixed on qinglao.


    Green old tiny wrinkly, this heart bottom some annoy, this wench so like to raise a bar? It''s not that he didn''t find the wound, but he can''t say that even if he found the wound, although it''s really despicable for the Holy Land dragon riding to use this move, other dragon riding academies should know about the poisoning. I''m afraid that it will infuriate the holy emperor, and I''m afraid that this girl will not survive at that time.


    At this moment, she regretted it, sighed, looked at the night old man beside her and said, "do you think so, too?"


    Night old corner of the mouth a hook, look to green old eyes through a kill machine way: "naturally want to return black inflammation a fair, everything is pushed to the magic door, it''s really disgusting."

 Chapter 318

    "You think about it." Qinglao''s suggestion is obvious. It''s obviously not a good thing to offend the emperor.


    Night old pour is don''t mind of looking at green old way: "nature is to think good, we black inflammation but very protect calf son."


    As soon as this words came out, he gave Zuo Hui a cold glance, showing a touch of disdain and said: "Holy Land dragon riding is really an eye opener."


    "You''d better not talk about it. Even if you find the wound, it can''t prove that it''s our holy land."


    Suya roars, and her whole heart gets nervous. At the beginning, she was carrying poison just to kill Su late Qing Dynasty. But she made a fool of herself and accidentally used it on Yanqing. She doesn''t know when the poison was used on Yanqing.


    Su Wanqing coldly glances at Zuo Zhen. The disappointment in her eyes is obvious. She turns her head and quickly starts to look for the toxin. If it can''t be proved that Yanqing was injured by the Dragon riding in the holy land, I''m afraid it''s too late to prepare the antidote.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I searched for a long time, but I didn''t find any poisoned wound." Bai Mo looks anxiously at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. For the first time, he feels helpless. He has already died a younger sister. If he dies another younger brother, why does he still live in this world?


    His fists are pinched to death. Looking at the Dragon riding in the holy land, his face slowly becomes cold. Zuo Hui frowns slightly because of the cold all over his body. It''s not hard to imagine that if he becomes the emperor of the West elves, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for the holy land.


    Zuozhen''s fists are so tightly pinched that he doesn''t say a word. Even he is afraid to imagine.


    "Phoenix heart, help me, help him." Su Wanqing meditated in his heart and quickly began to look for the wound on Yan Qing''s body. Next to him, jigger knelt on the floor and grasped Yan Qing''s arm. His voice was hoarse: "don''t scare me, don''t scare me, OK?"


    "Well, it will consume your magic energy. You have to think clearly, it will affect your next game." In fact, Fenghuang''s heart didn''t want Su''s intervention in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "I have to save him. I have to. Help me."


    "It''s not that there''s no way to find the root of the poisoning. Since you insist on this, I''ll help you once. Moreover, I despise this shameless Dragon Rider. It''s hard to see the toxin with naked eyes, but you are a Phoenix. The unique magic power of the Phoenix in your body can penetrate his blocked meridians and blood. So, you try to use the magic power of your body, Through his body. "


    "So how do we find the place where we got poisoned? Now, there are no signs of poisoning on him. "


    "Toad poison, whenever it meets the pure flame magic of the Phoenix, will leave traces on the skin, so it is not difficult to find the place of poisoning."


    Everyone saw a smile on Su Wanqing''s face. Suddenly they looked up at Bai Mo and said confidently, "I''ve found a way."


    Naturally, there are people in this room who are happy, angry and guilty.


    Su Wanqing helped Yanqing up, looked at the white ink on one side and said, "help him up, quick."


    "It''s no use to you." Zuo Hui smiles coldly. He doesn''t believe Su Wanqing can find the real root.


    Su Wanqing didn''t take a look at Zuo Hui. He quickly entered meditation. He poured his strong magic power into Yanqing''s body. Pure fire magic quickly entered Yanqing''s body. As soon as qinglao''s face changed, he wanted to stop it: "this is nonsense."


    "How about we see it?" Night old a face anger of block in front of green old body, a pair of Lao Tzu don''t believe expression.


    Green old laugh out a voice: "night old, I see you are old muddle headed, protect calf son is not such a Dharma protector, how can their magic energy connect?"? Isn''t it going to take someone else''s life? "


    "What''s the matter? It''s also our black inflammation. If we can''t find out the root of the poisoning, can some people take out the antidote?"


    As soon as he said this, qinglao lost his temper. Just as qinglao said, if he can''t find the root, will Shengyu Longqi give the antidote? No, even if it is proved that it is the poison of the Holy Land dragon, then they will not leave alive. Therefore, the child will surely die today.


    Just when they both began to quarrel, suddenly, jigger screamed: "Yelao, look, look at Yanqing."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Yan Qing''s white shoulders, and a black meridians appeared quickly and slowly. Soon, the black meridians appeared one by one with the magic energy of Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s impossible! How is that possible? "


    Suya''s whole voice is mentioned in her throat. Her face is pale and she slowly leans towards Zuo Zhen. When Zuo Zhen looks at Suya, her heart suddenly sinks. She looks at Suya''s face with a touch of exploration. After all, she doesn''t say "are you?" so Suya is dragged to her body by Zuo Hui. Her voice is soft and Judo: "it''s OK."


    But only he knew how shocked he was at this moment. Su''s late Qing Dynasty was so strange that he was afraid that he would be seriously injured if someone else injected magic energy like this?


    Suya stares at Su Wanqing with her eyes closed not far away with her red eyes. With a flash of her hand, the pill given by Gaza appears in her hand again, and she pinches it in her palm.


    This woman, can''t stay, her belly wild seed is to stay, she wants her to die, now to die.


    Zuo Zhen clenches her fist and turns her head to look at Suya coldly. She turns pale and looks dazed. He suppresses her anger, grabs Suya''s wrist and pulls her out of the room.


    No one''s aisle, left Zhen with simple and elegant eyes, a cold face angry roar: "it''s you, right?"


    Suya lowered her head, sobbed and suddenly looked up at Zuozhen: "brother Zhen, it''s me, it''s me. Do you want to know why I''m doing this?"


    "Why?" Left Zhen body some tottering backward, a face disappointed to see to her way: "you changed simple and elegant."


    "Did I change or did brother Zhen change? Brother Zhen doesn''t love me any more. Brother Zhen doesn''t have me in his heart. It''s all because that bitch is pregnant with your dragon seed, isn''t it? " Suya''s whole heart is like a knife cutting, crying out.


    Zuozhen face a change, a cover Suya''s hand, see four under no one''s eyes, kill all show, but hurt Suya''s heart.


    "Do you want to kill me? For her? " Suya''s voice was hoarse and sorrowful. She grabbed Zuozhen''s arm and said angrily, "isn''t it?"


    "I..." left Zhen heart like a knife, looking at this childhood with behind the buttocks, said to marry their own girl, the heart is more not taste.


    Su Ya''s eyes were dim. She looked to Zuo Zhen and said, "you''ve spoiled me since I was a child, and now?"


    "Suya... Give me the antidote." Zuo Zhen looks at Suya with a look of disappointment and fatigue. He doesn''t want to hear Suya''s heartless words and the reality he doesn''t want to hear.


    Sell cute, roll the ground, ask for a monthly ticket, these days of explosion more see cool? If it''s cool, I''ll give you a monthly ticket to encourage you? Thank you very much for your monthly support!

 Chapter 319

    "What if I don''t?" Su Ya bites her lips and looks at Zuo Zhen decidedly.


    Zuo Zhen took a deep breath, looked at Su Ya and said, "if you give it to me now, everything will be in time."


    "Since you want the antidote so much, don''t regret it."


    Suya said, with a bottle of antidote thrown in Zuozhen''s arms, Zuozhen slightly a Leng, looking at Suya slightly frown way: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" With a cold smile, she pushes Zuo Zhen away and disappears in the end of the dark corridor.


    At this time, the clarion call in the arena has sounded, and the referee''s voice has sounded.


    "Semi final, second team match, start!"


    The sound of a huge trumpet rang throughout the competition field. Compared with the jubilant people, the two men, twilight smoke and Yunqing, standing in the middle of the fighting field, looked at their familiar and unfamiliar relatives with a touch of firmness in their eyes.


    "Why?"


    Yunqing looked at Yunheng for a long time to say such a word.


    Cloud constant corner of the mouth coldly a hook, on the face peep out a touch of disdain: "in order to live."


    "To live?" Yun Qing bit her teeth and her eyes were scarlet. Her anger was even better. She said coldly, "you are a disgrace to the Yun family. I''m ashamed to have a brother like you."


    "Shame?" Yun Heng laughs, the whole body''s fighting spirit expands rapidly, with a touch of impatience in his eyes, and says: "you waste, you have been useless since childhood, now you can only lick my feet."


    Yunqing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He opened his eyes again and looked at Yunqing coldly. "Then you can have a try."


    "Ha ha." The dusk rain coldly glanced at Yunqing, looked at the dusk smoke behind Yunqing and sneered: "well, I''d like to see how you two trash can win me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the dusk rain sent out a light golden light, quickly raised the Epee in his chest. The eyes of dusk smoke were slightly stunned, and shook his head with a bitter smile. It was obvious that dusk rain was coming for himself.


    Dusk smoke is full of Light Blue Aurora. It quickly surrounds itself and leans on the back of Yunqing. A pair of eyes stare at dusk rain not far away, with a touch of firmness in their eyes.


    The firm eyes make Dushi even more upset. Without waiting for Yunheng to roar, he rushes out directly. Naturally, Yunheng doesn''t expect that the white heavy armor around him has just condensed, and the heavy blade in his hand is just in his hand. Then he sees that Dushi rushes out directly.


    damn!


    He cursed secretly. You know, as a member of the cloud family, the satin charm is a powerful auxiliary attack. If you rush out so rashly, it''s obvious that the initiative is in the other party''s hands, especially the satin charm array can trap her in it.


    He followed closely behind the dusk rain with a depressed face. If she had not contracted Phoenix, he would not have paid attention to such a woman.


    Although the bottom of my heart thinks so, for such a homeless person as Yunheng, the twilight family can''t be provoked. What''s more, he still lives in Yuwen clan, so he can only follow.


    "Twilight smoke, I''m going to break all of you today."


    Dusk Yu''s face showed a look of pride. He quickly raised it in the middle and raised it slowly. With a touch of hatred in his eyes, he roared: "holy light heavy blade, wind blade."


    A Jiao drink, only to see the golden blade in her wings behind the incitement of the magic ability quickly cut to the opposite smoke, the face of pride is more obvious, but the platform of the Gaza show a sneer, looking at the platform of the smoke to Yu Wen war way: "you say, who will win?"


    "What do you think?" Yuwenzhan''s eyes are cold, thoughtful and silent. Compared with the current situation, he is more interested in the treatment room. Should the informant he sent have eyes?


    "In my opinion, the girl Muyu is sure to win."


    Although it is said that she always beat and scold dusk Yu, she can''t say that she lost with her Phoenix face.


    Mu Feng takes a cold glance at Yu Wenzhan. He looks at huolao who is not far away, frowns slightly, stands up quickly and disappears in the preparation area quickly.


    As soon as Mu Feng''s front foot left, the sound of sword collision came from the back foot fighting field. The whole crowd roared, and some even cried out excitedly.


    For nothing else, just for the middle of the field that is like half of the whirlpool of satin charm, one by one characters quickly produce a huge prestige and prestige, let everyone take a breath, the speed is much slower.


    Dushi struggled in the middle of the whirlpool of the satin charm. Her whole body couldn''t move. Even the space beside her seemed to be distorted. She rubbed her eyes and felt her wrists twisted.


    She gasped, not thinking that the satin charm was so powerful.


    "You''d better not ask me to step back." Yun Heng looks at the dusk rain angrily. Different from Yun Qing, Yun Heng''s whole body of the white satin charm is wrapped in silver and white. It spins quickly and begins to disintegrate the red satin charm. Although it''s hard to express, it slowly comes out of the vortex in less than five minutes.


    Without waiting for them to catch their breath, twilight smoke pounces on them with the intention of killing them. The Jasper sword in his hand suddenly emits a chill, and cuts directly at them, "moon shadow thousand blades!"


    The sword quickly flies away from the hand of dusk smoke, and stabs them quickly. Yunheng, who has no time to defend himself, blocks the knife for dusk rain. There is a trace of disdain on dusk rain''s face. "Dusk smoke, your trick has been useless to me since I was a child."


    The heavy blade in the hand of dusk rain quickly knocks down the tenacity of dusk smoke. The originally fallen blade quickly turns into a form of evasion, quickly changes the state, and directly pierces the blade in the hand of dusk smoke and stabs it directly at dusk smoke.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had no choice but to do it, because she was afraid that the sword would stab her belly when she was a child. When she was a child, her mother was killed, and she was stabbed more than 20 times in her belly.


    Sure enough, Dushan''s face turned pale, and he could not help stepping back. As soon as he saw the direction of the sword, he could not help feeling disappointed. Looking at Dushan not far away, he felt a little sad.


    Yunqing found the abnormality of dusk smoke, just want to move the body was blocked by Yunheng way, he slightly a Leng squint to Yunheng way: "you?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Cloud constant mouth corner a cold smile, the Epee on the hand mercilessly looked to cloud green.


    Naturally, Yunqing was chopped down. He stepped back several steps. He was shocked and sad at the same time.


    "Don''t you mean to clean up the door for the cloud family? Do you have the ability to do that? Don''t you understand? " Yun Heng suddenly raised the heavy blade and looked directly at Yun Qing. The anger of his eyes made him look extremely ferocious.


    "Yun Heng!"


    "You used to call me big brother. Why do you change your words now? What else do you want to turn out? I don''t want to see what you look like? Do you understand me? "


    "Waste?" Yunqing laughs wildly, suddenly steps back and stops. He catches Yunheng''s heavy blade with one hand. The heavy blade on his hand stabs Yunheng and roars out: "yes, I''m a waste. I want to clean up the door for the cloud family."


    Sell cute, roll the ground, ask for a monthly ticket, these days of explosion more see cool? If it''s cool, I''ll give you a monthly ticket to encourage you? Thank you very much for your monthly support!

 Chapter 320

    "Ha ha ha, joke."


    Yunheng laughs wildly, blocks Yunqing''s knife handle and knocks him to the ground with one palm.


    After all, it was the cultivation of Saint level. The strength of this palm was so strong that Yunqing''s injured mouth spat blood.


    At the same time, an explosive explosion was sent out by the side of the evening smoke, which directly blew up the evening rain for nearly two meters. A touch of confusion appeared on the evening rain''s face: "why?"


    At this time, the audience also took a breath of cool air, only to see the smoke all over the ice breath slowly extended, but this ice is surrounded by a layer of fire, ice and fire double sky looks extremely gorgeous, extremely luxurious, flying in mid air like the God, the contract mark on the forehead slowly revealed a touch of fire red.


    The heavy blade in the hand slowly took in the hand, looked at the dusk rain not far away, coldly said: "you regret now, there''s still time."


    "Regret?" The dusk rain wipes off the lip color of the corner of the mouth, sends out strong fighting gas all over the body, slowly flies in the air, and looks at the dusk flue with hatred in the eyes: "even if I die, I will not bow my head like you."


    "Why are you doing this?" Dusk smoke is not only moved, but also looks at dusk rain with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    These sad eyes in the eyes of Dushi, it seems very funny, they grew up together, they were beaten together, they were together, just because of your waste, can set off my excellence, why?


    Why do you want to change yourself? Why do you want to be so strong?


    Why?


    Why take everything from me?


    You should stay in the twilight yard and be a slave all your life. Damn it!


    Evening rain with hate will show the heart of jealousy incisively and vividly, her whole body fighting is more and more intense, so that the referee on the scene are nervous, so all the strength gathered, desperate fighting, often accompanied by death, so at this time, they must be highly nervous, to ensure that both sides of the Dragon riding is still alive.


    As soon as Yunqing''s figure turns, he throws off Yunheng directly. A flash body blocks the body of dusk. The satin charm around him flashes and expands rapidly. Yunheng''s face changes. He just wants to move forward, but he can''t get there. Dusk rain has launched an attack.


    "Holy dragon double chop! Die for me


    The dusk rain with pale cheeks rushed directly to Yunqing, and the hatred in his eyes was obvious.


    "Satin Rune shield!"


    There was a low roar in his voice. He only saw that the huge magic shield quickly blocked between them. The huge shield looked very ferocious. Although it didn''t block 100% of the attack power, it blocked 20% of the damage.


    "The dragon is burning, the verdict."


    The voice of dusk smoke is cold, and then Yunqing attacks dusk rain directly from the East. Dusk rain is a little stunned. Looking at dusk smoke with flame around her body, she is so stunned that she can''t believe it. Did she escape?


    No, no!


    Dusk smoke bites his teeth, coldly glances at Yunqing, turns to defend directly, the blade of holy light directly rubs Yunqing''s head crown, and stabs the direction of dusk smoke. The next second, he suddenly finds that dusk smoke disappears in front of his eyes.


    "You are too slow, dusk rain."


    The sound came from the top of the head. Before it was too late to prevent it, the flames around the dusk slowly came. In an instant, the dusk rain was shrouded in the fire. I only saw the sharp blade with a sharp beam of light, like the note of death, coming towards the dusk rain.


    Did you lose?


    She is not reconciled, she really is not reconciled, slightly squint from the inside to see that the heavy blade penetrated the direct belly, the tingling makes her almost dizzy, the next second she can''t even stand firm, the evening rain looked at the blood on her chest, looked at the cold evening smoke on the other side of the sword, eyes slightly blocked.


    "Twilight smoke!"


    Twilight smoke frowned slightly, looking at the bottom of my heart a little bit depressed.


    "Do you think I lost?"


    Dusk rain looks like a smile but not a smile to dusk smoke light say.


    The body of dusk smoke flashed quickly, and the sword blade in her hand quickly drew out from the belly of dusk rain. Just as she retreated, her ankle suddenly made a brittle sound. She didn''t even have time to see the injury, and her surroundings were wrapped by a white spell. The next second, dusk rain roared: "holy light blade, heavy blade."


    "The power of satin, the verdict!"


    Yunqing''s body shape changes very fast, and he has a more tacit understanding with dusk smoke. He quickly fills the position of dusk smoke and resists the dusk rain with a knife, making a harsh and shining sound with electric light.


    "The power of satin, the verdict!"


    Yun Heng''s voice resounded at the other end. The white satin charm quickly doubled the weight of the blade in his hand and went directly to the besieged dusk.


    They yelled out together and went in different directions, to different people.


    Just when everyone thought that Twilight smoke had no hope to get out of trouble this time, they only heard a heartbreaking roar. They only heard the sound of breaking their own bones and muscles in everyone''s ears. They broke their arms and quickly penetrated the satin charm. The whole body of fire was twice as high as just now. The heavy blade quickly resisted the attack from Yunheng.


    This heavy blow let her whole person all kneel on the ground, cloud constant some exasperation become angry: "you still admit defeat!"


    "Give up?" Dusk smoke suddenly raised his head, a pair of cold eyes to see Xiang Yunheng, subconsciously Yunheng did not dare to look at such a pair of eyes, only heard the voice of dusk smoke: "I dusk smoke never admit defeat, even if it is war dead, never bent knee."


    As soon as the words came out, she bit her teeth, endured the pain, roared and stood up again. She slowly stood up and hung her broken arm on one side. With a hand blade, the flame on her body became more intense, and her red eyes were determined to win.


    "Fight


    The sound of the battle, let the audience whole heart up, and even some people are red eyes shed tears.


    How many women in this world can do this?


    Yunheng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He stepped back two steps hesitating. At this moment, a huge explosion sounded in his ear. Yunqing''s wobbly body slowly stood up from the smoke, just like the evening smoke, just like these moves never hurt them.


    Evening rain kneels on the ground, with a touch of reluctance on her face. The hilt in her hand can''t be lifted any more. Yunqing''s heavy blade is inserted in her belly. It looks very miserable.


    "I don''t believe in fate, Yunqing. Do you believe it?"


    Dusk smoke smiles and looks at Yunqing who slowly holds himself in his arms. Yunqing grins at dusk smoke and shakes his head after wiping the tears from his eyes: "I don''t believe in fate either. At least, the things I once vowed to do are about to come true."


    Yunheng heart a tight, vigilant look at two people, the referee outside the field will have carried the rain down the fighting field, at this time on the field only Yunheng, Yunqing and smoke three people, according to the three injured situation, Yunheng actually still occupy the advantage.

 Chapter 321

    "Wait a minute."


    Cloud constant suddenly voice, a face disdain of see to two humanity: "you when I fool?"


    There is a trace of disappointment in Yunqing''s eyes. In the past, the honest elder brother has long disappeared, and the elder brother who always protects himself behind him no longer exists. His eyes are slightly red, and he stares not far away. Yunheng says, "stop talking nonsense."


    Without waiting for Yunheng to finish, Yunqing has already raised his Epee, clenched his teeth and roared, and rushed directly to Yunheng not far away. The satin charm around his body flashed quickly, and the originally dim whole body burst out shining red light again, like a magic ball of fire, and rushed to Yunheng.


    Yunheng only feels that the bottom of his heart sinks, and the air flow around him changes. He is still too careless. He didn''t expect that Yunqing is bursting out of great potential at this moment. Dusk is half kneeling on the ground, covering the wound of his belly, looking at Yunqing like a moth to the fire. His eyes are moist, and his heart is even more complicated.


    Boom


    The violent explosion destroyed the whole fighting field. The originally intact ground had become dusty. There was a deep pit where Yunheng was standing. The pit was full of sand, which buried both of them in the dust. It was obvious that both of them lost consciousness, but no one could see what had just happened.


    Why is the satin charm so explosive?


    This obvious thing has been ignored. It happened that the young and old people were not there. At this moment, the judgment came out quickly. The referee immediately declared, "because in the second game of the final, the two men''s team battle, Heiyan won!"


    The news broke out cheers throughout the game, which is undoubtedly a wonderful game, but also an unforgettable one.


    At that moment, the whole fighting field was quiet, and they all looked at the originally weak Moyan. With tears in their eyes, they carried Yunqing on their shoulders, holding their huge sword firmly in their eyes, and suddenly raised it high in the air, shouting: "we have done it, we have done it!"


    The unrestrained roar let all the people in the fighting field burst out a unanimous applause to Heiyan dragon riding, and soon came the cry: "Heiyan! Black inflammation! Black inflammation


    Dusky''s shoulders tremble and her face is full of tears. All the haze that always twines in her heart suddenly disappears. She carries Yunqing step by step to the outside and refuses all the therapists around. Such a stubborn and strong girl is like supporting the whole sky for Yunqing with her whole shoulder.


    Yun Heng''s fingers moved slightly, and there was a trace of pain in his heart. When he was in a trance, he seemed to see Yun Qing''s figure. The farther he went, the cheers in his ears. He knew that the cheers were not for himself, but for the little brother who was always young in his eyes.


    "Yunqing..."


    His fingers trembled slightly, clenched his fist, and a tear came from the corner of his eye and ran down his cheek.


    He clearly knew that at this moment, he lost the little brother who was always chatting around him, who always wanted to protect himself, always


    All in all, it''s over.


    Twilight smoke always does not dare to look at the eyes of Twilight rain. Those eyes have no change as they were when they were young. They always look at themselves so deeply. In the past, they were all called waste. When she was regarded as the genius of the twilight family, although her eyes were cold and arrogant, the deep feeling remained unchanged.


    She didn''t know what changed their life path, and what made the evening rain hate herself so much, but that I was always aggrieved.


    Let her so many years unexpectedly dare not look at her one more eye, at this moment, she is seriously injured and unconscious, the healer carries her from his side down the fighting field, the pain in the heart only lets her mercilessly pull.


    When two people walk out slowly from different places, like two intersecting lines, they slowly change the original track. I''m afraid they can''t intersect again in this life.


    At this time, there was no one in Heiyan''s martial arts arena. After the evening rain, he slowly walked into the backstage and was forced to leave by the therapist. He quickly disappeared in front of everyone. There was no one in Heiyan''s preparation area. Obviously, this was abnormal. Many Longqi colleges began to send spies to explore the news.


    At this moment in the treatment room, Su Wanqing''s face turns pale. With the constant enrichment of magic energy in Yanqing''s meridians, the black meridians finally appear in front of everyone''s eyes, and the juice like the eye of a needle slowly seeps out from his chest, slowly sliding down from his chest bit by bit.


    Without waiting for everyone to make a sound, Su Wanqing looked coldly in his eyes and roared to the Dragon riding in the Holy Land: "here is the antidote!"


    Zuo Hui''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are fixed on Yan Qing. Even if he has exhausted his means, he looks down on such a person who starts in the fighting field. Even if he guesses that it is Su Ya''s hand, at this moment, he already feels a little disgusted.


    If they are normal people, if they can choose, I''m afraid that he will let Zuo Zhen choose decisive women like Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty. It''s a pity that they are not ordinary people. It''s a pity that their left family is about to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the whole Shengguang continent. He feels that he can''t let Zuo Zhen and his younger brother take any risks.


    Qinglao''s face has long become cold, and his disdain for Shangye is even more dull. He looks black and blue and says to Zuohui: "take out the antidote."


    Green old mouth, left Hui is a sigh, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook light way: "green old, allow me, go back to ask who under the medicine, otherwise, I don''t have this kind of antidote."


    This is obviously a evasion, obviously the possibility of saving people is not great.


    Bai Mo, who was standing by the hospital bed, pointed to Zuo Hui and said: "from today on, our West Elves will be at odds with your holy land and will never establish diplomatic relations."


    As soon as the words came out, Zuo Hui frowned slightly, squinted at Bai Mo and said, "Bai Mo, I''ll take your words as a joke. Today''s event is just an accident. Don''t make a decision instead of your father."


    "My father?" White ink face chilly, a face serious look left Hui way: "what I white ink said today, life is effective."


    As soon as the words came out, the old man behind qinglao frowned slightly. He thought it was just the angry words of Bai Mo for a while, and said: "prince, don''t you want to come to the Holy Land dragon riding training?"


    "Dragon riding in holy land?" Bai Mo laughs and looks sarcastically at the direction of the Dragon riding in the Holy Land and says, "from the beginning to the end, I have never thought about going to the Dragon riding in the holy land."


    "Then your practice..."


    White ink corner of the mouth a hook, looking at the old way: "this does not need you to worry about me."


    "Nonsense, you are self destructive cultivation." Qinglao''s face was very blue and roared.


    Sell cute, roll the ground, ask for a monthly ticket, these days of explosion more see cool? If it''s cool, I''ll give you a monthly ticket to encourage you? Thank you very much for your monthly support!

 Chapter 322

    "You think so, too?" The old man''s face suddenly changed and he looked at Su Wanqing, who never spoke.


    Su Wanqing raised his face from the corner of his mouth, looked at him coldly and said, "that''s right."


    Giggle laughed, biting his lips with a pair of scarlet eyes, looked at the Holy Land dragon riding and said coldly, "I, giggle, swear to heaven that you will not leave the antidote today, and we orcs will never die with you."


    "What nonsense?" It''s not hard to imagine that these children are serious.


    This makes Zuo Hui frown slightly. He always focuses on his family. He is emotional just for his family. It''s the first time he''s met, and even more unheard of. In particular, the change of white ink makes him deep in thought. His eyes float to his empty back, and his heart sinks.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to offend the Western elves and the Western orcs.


    Qinglao thinks it''s incredible that these children don''t plan to go to Shengyu Longqi college. Isn''t that self destruction cultivation?


    He looked angrily at the night old man beside him and said, "if you indulge them like this, you will destroy them."


    "If you don''t go to the holy land, you will destroy these children?" The night old man sneered, looked at the old man and said: "phoenix is reborn from the fire. When the people of heaven comply with heaven''s destiny and ascend the throne, it''s a time of great chaos. So, it doesn''t matter where they study?"


    As soon as the words came out, qinglao''s face changed, especially Zuohui''s face became darker. He looked at Yelao with a cold look in his eyes and said sarcastically, "do you mean that they will rebel at that time?"


    Night old hold back mouth, looking at not far left Hui way: "for example, you don''t give antidote."


    "You..." Zuo Hui''s face was ferocious.


    Touch!


    At this time, Zuo Zhen appears in a hurry and looks at Su Wanqing, who is pale and holds Yanqing in her arms. She feels a little distressed. She pinches the antidote in her hand and throws it on the bed with her teeth biting. She doesn''t even dare to look at Su Wanqing''s voice. She has a trace of guilt: "this is the antidote."


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the porcelain bottle on the bed. Jigger grabs it in a panic and pours out a golden pill. The pill is colorless and tasteless. It looks very shiny. Jigger worries about Yanqing and immediately wants to feed it into Yanqing''s mouth.


    At this moment, Suya has quietly entered the house, a pair of cold eyes with a touch of ridicule, let Su late Qing Dynasty look at the heart, there is no time to think about it, she covered Yan Qing''s lips, quickly stopped jigger feeding pills.


    Zuo Zhen saw Su''s vigilance in the late Qing Dynasty. She was angry and hurt. It turned out that she didn''t trust herself.


    Su Wanqing bited his lips and looked coldly at Zuozhen. He took the gold pill in jigger''s hand and looked at Zuozhen not far away. He said, "is this pill OK?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Zuo Zhen had no choice but to smile, with a touch of pain on her face.


    This sentence directly hurt Su''s heart in the late Qing Dynasty. Yes, she didn''t expect that she would distrust him so much. Is this a pity and sad thing?


    She laughed at herself and said to Zuozhen, "if you let me believe you, then I will believe you. I''ll try this first pill."


    Once she said this, she held her hands tightly, and the sweat on her forehead slowly slipped down. Although her face was expressionless at this time, her heart was already tense and breathless.


    Eat it!


    If this slut eats it, he can go back to the past. Brother Zhen will not be involved with this slut any more.


    Think of here, in her heart is some expectations, nervous hands dead clenched, looking to not far left Zhen, eyes let out a ray of light.


    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman." Zuo Hui sneers coldly, and looks at some people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    From the beginning to the end, Su''s eyes did not leave Zuo Zhen. He fed the golden elixir into his mouth. It was just that the entrance of the golden elixir melted quickly into his stomach. He only felt that there was a burning feeling in his stomach. The burning feeling became more and more intense, and he quickly rushed to his elixir field.


    "What did you eat in the late Qing Dynasty?" The voice of the heart of Phoenix suddenly rang.


    "I just took the antidote of toad poison. What''s the matter?" Su''s heart sank in the late Qing Dynasty when he was told by the Phoenix.


    "It''s not the antidote of toad poison, it''s bone broken dragon blood pill!"


    "Broken bone dragon blood pill?" Su Wanqing gently read this sentence, a pair of eyes can''t believe to see Zuozhen, face pale, a hands quietly cover his belly, the whole heart as if by a knife hollowed out in general.


    Hearing Su Wanqing''s whisper, Bai Mo''s face turns pale. He suddenly looks at Zuo Zhen not far away and pours on Su Wanqing: "late Qing!"


    Just when everyone didn''t respond, Su''s whole body was burning with flame. Her mind echoed the words of Phoenix: "although this bone broken dragon blood pill is a great tonic, it is indeed a good medicine for the Dragon itself, but for you who have dragon seed, it is a poison, and the Dragon seed in your stomach will surely die."


    That sentence is sure to die, which makes Su Wanqing''s whole brain blank. His eyes are staring at Zuo Zhen, and he is depressed. There is only a trace of fishy sweetness in his mouth. He feels Gu''s fierce heat penetrating the whole body quickly. Suddenly, he laughs bleakly, and his hateful eyes look at Zuo Zhen''s face, Word for word: "is that what you want?"


    "What?" Left Zhen slowly feel something wrong, suddenly turned to look at the door of the simple, that a smile not smile expression let his heart hard a pull, just want to take a step, white ink pale face with hate to see left Zhen roared out: "you actually give her broken bone dragon blood pill, you beast."


    Zuo Zhen only felt her mind was blank. She looked at Su Wanqing, who coughed up blood stains on her pale cheek. Her whole heart was uncontrollable and couldn''t bear it. She took a step forward in panic. The sentence "I didn''t have it" was swallowed by herself. Her eyes were red and her face was gloomy. Her whole heart was stabbed by the sharp blade again and again.


    For a moment, he felt dizzy with his hateful eyes in the late Qing Dynasty.


    The sudden change makes everyone fail to respond. Zuo Hui fails to respond. Seeing Zuo Zhen, she is surprised and poisoned? Poisoning in person?


    Ye Lao''s eyes reveal a murderous opportunity. Zuo Hui''s heart is frightened and protects Zuo Zhen''s body. He looks at Ye Lao coldly and says, "who dares to hurt him today?"


    Su Wanqing covered his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His tears filled his eyes with hatred. Jigger bit his teeth, grabbed Su Wanqing''s hands and cried in a low voice: "late Qing!"


    Before saying this, qinglao began to stand in the middle of the two groups. Looking at the abnormal whiteness of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, he said: "Yelao, bone broken dragon blood pill, it''s a tonic, not a poison."


    Sell cute, roll the ground, ask for a monthly ticket, these days of explosion more see cool? If it''s cool, I''ll give you a monthly ticket to encourage you? Thank you very much for your monthly support!

 Chapter 323

    "It''s not really poison." Su Wanqing laughed wildly, looked at Zuo Zhen''s pale cheek and said, "from today on, Su Wanqing swears that this life has nothing to do with you, and I will never die with you."


    "Late Qing Dynasty... I..." Zuo Zhen clenched her fist, tears in her eyes finally fell from her eyes. He felt frightened and scared at the moment, just like the woman in front of him, who would disappear in front of him forever.


    "Enough, Zuo Zhen, put away your hypocrisy and remember my words. As long as I don''t die today, I won''t let go of everyone who hurt me today."


    Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty showed a touch of hatred, which was deep into the bone marrow, as if rooted in the heart.


    Zuozhen bites her lips and looks at Su Wanqing, who slowly stands up with a bloody skirt. Her whole heart is torn. Her red eyes are protected by Zuohui with tears in their eyes. A pair of murderous eyes stare directly at Suya not far away. Suya bites her lips and shows a touch of sadness on her face.


    "Brother Zhen!"


    That sentence Zhen elder brother says, left Zhen''s in the mind, only feel is a kind of satire, he so believe her, she unexpectedly make so vicious thing.


    "Are you pregnant?" Qinglao''s face was pale. He looked at Su Wanqing and stood up with his body swaying stubbornly. As soon as he wanted to go forward, he was pushed aside by jigger. He roared out: "what do you want to do?"


    After this shout, she and Bai Mo suddenly appear heavy armor, obviously a defensive posture, protecting Su Wanqing and Yan Qing.


    Night old is angry to see to Holy Land dragon riding with green old several people roar: "kill people to kill mouth to use on my student''s body is too shameless?"


    As soon as the words came out, with a sound reinforcement, more than half of the Dragon riders in the arena heard them. The Dragon riding academy sitting on the arena was shocked. The voice was the voice of Yelao. However, it was obvious that Heiyan''s departure at this time was not a coincidence.


    See night old so, green old face iron green, look to night old a word way: "you want to let this matter son make much?"


    Night old sneer voice, a look of disdain is green old way: "many years have not been able to fight, I should also activity body bone, green old, if you hinder us to go today, don''t blame us black inflammation today with you never die."


    As soon as the words came out, qinglao frowned slightly. He really didn''t want Su to leave in the late Qing Dynasty. At least he had to solve the problem before he could leave. He was afraid that the hatred of the new generation would be settled, which was even worse for the holy land.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    At this time, all the people of Heiyan enter the room under the leadership of Yanjin. Their heavy armor turns out, and their faces show a look of death. They surround qinglao and Zuohui.


    Zuo Zhen bit her lips as if she had lost her soul. She looked at Su Wanqing''s bright red light armour''s lower body. She looked at Su Wanqing''s pale face holding Yan Qing, panting for support. Suddenly, his heart was aching. Even if he didn''t want to let her go, how could he worry.


    He was still hoarse: "let them go."


    Su Ya''s face was a little disappointed. She looked at Su Wanqing not far away, with a look of hate and ferocious expression.


    Qinglao frowned slightly and saw that he was the enemy of the young dragon riders. He was more or less uncomfortable and helpless. He was afraid that his image would be irreparable in these dragon riders all his life. He said, "you don''t have to think about it. I don''t want to help her. In that case, I''m not reluctant."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Wanqing laughs. The heat in his belly dissipates rapidly with his Dantian. He feels the burning pain. The voice of Phoenix''s regret rings: "Phoenix, it''s too late. The Dragon seed has fallen."


    No more?


    She had a little expectation. After all, Nanming didn''t leave. There must be a way, but now the Dragon seed is gone? It''s gone?


    "No!"


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were red and his body was strong. His whole body trembled, and his hands were holding white ink hands. At this time, Yan Qing vomited blood on the ground, and his body became colder and colder. Su Wanqing said to the heart of Phoenix in a panic: "what should I do? Phoenix heart, please save Yanqing. I can''t lose the Dragon seed and lose him again! "


    "Phoenix is not the way to save Yan Qing, but it has to go to the black forbidden area. It has to find the shadow magic dragon."


    "Why?" Su Wanqing was shocked.


    "Because, the dragon scale of shadow magic dragon mixed with the blood of Phoenix has a good prescription for toad venom."


    "Really?" Su Wanqing''s face showed a touch of shock, the whole person is lying in the arms of white ink.


    The old man sighed helplessly: "if you want to save the child, I have a blood stain of shadow magic dragon in my hand. If you add the blood of Phoenix, you can save his life. What''s the trouble?"


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    Everyone looked at Su Wanqing, showing a touch of heartache. Su Wanqing took a deep breath: "if you believe me, follow me. If you don''t believe me, you will reach out and ask for the dragon scale of his shadow magic dragon, and ask for the blood of the Phoenix."


    Before Su finished, jigger grinned: "we believe in you."


    Su Wanqing looked weakly at everyone, his heart warmed, his eyes red and he looked at qinglao and said, "we don''t care about your kindness. It''s not too much to send us to the black forbidden area, is it?"


    "Illegal areas?" Green old face with a touch of confusion, even night old are slightly a Leng.


    Yanjin painfully looked at Su Wanqing and said, "late Qing, you are thinking about it."


    "I''ve already thought about it." Su late Qing bite the lip, a face of anger, stubborn strong support their own body.


    Zuo Hui frowned slightly and looked at Su Wanqing. He couldn''t figure out what kind of trick she was playing. Zuo Zhen''s face turned pale, which made him feel uncomfortable. He said in a low voice, "why is she doing this?"


    "Why?"


    Zuo Zhen smiles bitterly in her heart. The real Phoenix is the late Qing Dynasty. What''s the use of her blood? To stay here is to die.


    For a long time, he was hoarse and said, "qinglao, give them the scales of shadow magic dragon. This is what our holy land dragon riders owe them."


    Green dragon also has this plan, but if they give the Dragon scales of shadow magic dragon to them, they will not be able to use them in the field of black prohibition. After all, there is no Phoenix blood, is it useless? "


    "No need!" Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was cold and stern. A pair of hateful eyes looked at Zuo Zhen and sneered: "let''s go."


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Wanqing only felt the pain in her lower abdomen, and the blood flowed down in an instant. She bit her lip, and lay dizzily in white ink''s arms in front of her eyes. She was quickly surrounded by all the black dragon riders and walked out of the room.


    The moment Heiyan Longqi carries Su Wanqing and Yanqing out of the treatment room quickly, all the Longqi get the news. Soon, the story of Shengyu Longqi poisoning comes out. However, Heiyan is absent. In the end, Shengyu Longqi wins the game.

 Chapter 324

    In this championship, the Holy Land dragon riding obviously won no glory. It was even ridiculed by all the Dragon riding academies and the Dragon riding of the whole Shengguang continent. Even the streets and alleys turned this event into a story to tell ordinary people.


    Black burning dragon riding quickly changed the hotel, chose to live in the old golden restaurant, quickly spread the border, a defensive posture, declined all people to visit.


    Three days later, shengyulong college didn''t even find out the situation of heiyanlong college. Zuo Zhen walked back and forth and looked at the defeated yard not far away. She said to YOG on her shoulder: "YOG, she hates me."


    Youge sighed, showed a human expression, looked at Zuozhen and said: "let her forgive you, you killed Suya, I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of her hatred, you''re predestined, forget her!"


    "But I''m not willing to let go." Zuo Zhen curls herself up together, and the hatred in her heart is obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youge sighed. Without saying a word, leaning on Zuo Zhen''s shoulder, the whole dragon body showed a light pattern, even with a scar.


    At this time, Su Wanqing is biting her lips, clenching the bed sheet tightly with her hands, and many people are shocked to be pregnant with a dragon. At this moment, Su Wanqing is sending out a hot soft light to protect her whole heart. She is worried about the spread of Yanqing''s injury. She drops her heart blood on Yanqing''s soul to stabilize Yanqing''s illness.


    However, this is not without a price. The price is that her body, which instinctively relies on the self-healing of the Phoenix, is now in rapid decline, so that Su''s late Qing dynasty fell into deep dormancy, and her divine consciousness is even more unstable, and she can''t even control the Phoenix element energy in her body.


    Finally, on the third day, her hidden Phoenix imprint appeared on her forehead, which was shining with dazzling red light. The phoenix tail and Phoenix wings behind her quickly opened, and the whole person''s temperature rose rapidly. Zhizhi, as the heart of Phoenix, naturally would spare no effort to protect Su''s late Qing Dynasty, quickly turned into a dazzling red bead, and quickly floated into Su''s body.


    All the people standing around took a cold breath. Jigger''s eyes were red with tears and his voice trembled: "late Qing Dynasty, late Qing Dynasty is actually Phoenix!"


    Yelao and the witch were even more shocked. Even Wuya, who followed the witch with red eyes, was stunned. Yanjin''s eyes showed a touch of coldness, and his figure flashed. He quickly closed all the doors and windows, and quickly deepened the boundary again.


    "Well!" Night old eyes with a touch of serious, quickly once again deepened a touch of border, the whole heart is a heavy.


    The witch didn''t even think about it. She quickly added a layer of boundary again. She looked at Su Wanqing and sighed: "I''ve wronged the child."


    Everyone held their breath at this moment. No one had ever seen the Phoenix. Previously, they thought it was Gaza, but the shape of the Phoenix didn''t appear in the beginning and end of the year. Now, seeing such a gorgeous Phoenix, it''s breathtaking. The sense of dignity on the body makes everyone in the presence feel very excited.


    This is the Phoenix, which represents justice, slaughter, cruelty and dedication. It is the Phoenix that lets many dragons die under the blade of her God of war. It is the Phoenix that cries through the sky.


    "It was Phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty. What was Gaza?" Yunqing covers the wound, looks at Yelao with pale face, and looks at Su Wanqing with red eyes.


    "I finally understand why we should say that the Phoenix is reborn and the devil is out." Yanjin shook his head with a bitter smile.


    This shocked everyone. It reminds us of the fire in Su''s house and the ringing of the soul clock. Isn''t it Phoenix''s rebirth?


    "Presumably, Phoenix was reborn in that big fire. I''m afraid that the death of Su''s ancestors is to protect Phoenix. All this makes sense. Su''s ancestors'' cultivation at that time can''t be without a single blow."


    Su Yunyang looks at her little sister with pale cheeks and clenches her fists. She remembers what her grandmother had entrusted to her. It turns out that her grandfather knew it and she knew it.


    Protect the Phoenix! Protect my little sister.


    His heart was torn, his teeth were clenched, his eyes were red, and he went to Su''s bedside step by step. He knelt heavily on the ground, and he could not say a word in mourning.


    That sad low voice, let everyone panic, even if there are some doubts, but do not have the heart to let him stand up.


    Wu Ya wiped her tears, grabbed the witch''s arm, knelt on the ground and begged: "Lao Zu, please save my sister in the late Qing Dynasty, please save her, OK?"


    "Wu ya, she is phoenix! If she lived, how many people in the world would die? " The witch obviously hesitated.


    "Ask Laozu to save the late Qing Dynasty."


    All the children are kneeling on the ground with tears on their faces. In their heart, they have long regarded Su Wanqing as a relative. No matter who she is or what her background is, as long as she is alive, she is their boss.


    Yanjin gritted his teeth and looked at the Witch and said, "the world says that Phoenix''s rebirth brings disaster. I think only greedy people will put themselves to death. I think Phoenix''s rebirth brings light to Shengguang continent. Even if there is no Phoenix, Shengguang continent will have chaos. Why push all this to Phoenix?"


    "Nowadays, dragon riding in holy land is becoming more and more fatuous and incompetent. How many forces cooperate with the demons? It is such a neutral organization as the Flying Dragon Knights order, which has now become the running dog of the royal family in the holy land. Why is it not a kind of light that Phoenix is reborn in the fire Yelao looks at the witch solemnly.


    The witch sighed and looked at the children kneeling on the ground. Then she looked at Su Yunyang, who knelt on the ground and buried his head in Su''s bed in the late Qing Dynasty, and said, "night, you owe us Nanming''s life. You can''t leave Nanming in this life."


    All of them were slightly stunned and looked at Su Yunyang. Su Yunyang turned his head around with red eyes and looked at the witch''s choking voice. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "even for Wu ya, I will stay in Nanming."


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Ya''s eyes were red, with a touch of green and astringent. She bit her lips and trembled, seizing the arm of the night, her whole heart beating uncontrollably.


    The witch shook her head. Today, her decision undoubtedly pushed Nanming into the opposite of dragon riding in the holy land, and undoubtedly pushed Nanming into this battle. Suddenly, her heart became clear quickly, and she laughed out: "I see!"


    She suddenly understood why she had figured out that Su Yunyang was the one who helped Nanming break the border seal. It turned out that he was the eldest brother of the Phoenix. It turned out that he only needed to protect the Phoenix, and the royal family of the holy land would naturally try to find a way to break the border seal of Nanming. They didn''t have to think of a way at all.


    It''s all fate. Nanming, who has been peaceful for so many years, can''t stay out of it for a long time.

 Chapter 325

    "Grandma Wu Yahong looks at the witch.


    The witch sighed: "since it''s destiny, how can I save her even if I go all out for a hundred years?"


    As soon as the words came out, the witch went to Su Wanqing with a serious face. She only saw that the witch was reciting an incomprehensible mantra. The light beam around her body became dark, and the momentum of her body suddenly changed. With the light beam in her hands, she quickly pointed her palms at Su Wanqing''s belly, making the air flow of the whole border reverse. Su Wanqing''s face turned pale and closed her eyes tightly. She only felt herself floating in the dark, It''s like being quickly involved by some force.


    She is very resistant to such a powerful energy, but also some helpless, only with each other quickly encroach on their own body, let her all uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the momentum disappeared quickly. Su Wanqing frowned slightly, opened his eyes slowly, looked at the endless darkness and said, "where is this?"


    "You''re going to die."


    The voice came from the front. Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at the beating heart not far away. The girl who looked the same appeared in the huge heart again.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl looked at herself, did not say a word, just looked at herself so plaintively, repeated: "you are going to die."


    "Who are you?"


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at the girl. She always felt like she had known her before. She always felt that she had a great connection with her. She walked step by step. She opened her eyes and hesitated through the transparent heart of Phoenix. "Do we know each other?"


    "Yes?" The girl looked at Su Wanqing. At the moment, Su Wanqing had a clear Phoenix seal on her forehead. The wings behind her quickly stirred up, and the Phoenix Tail quickly appeared behind her. The corner of her mouth was slightly crooked. She looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I am you, you are me."


    "I am you? Are you me? " Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, with a little hesitation on his face. He could not help but lie on his heart and looked at the girl inside and cried, "what does that mean? Who are you? "


    Before the end of this question, Su Wanqing only felt that he was quickly involved by the strong suction, and he lost consciousness in the dark, and the doubt in his heart quickly pulled back to reality.


    All over the pain swept, eyelids heavy, even too late to open their eyes, heard the heart of the Phoenix anxious voice: "you dare to seal the place."


    "Who is she?" Su Wanqing wanted to know the result.


    The heart of Phoenix sighed a way: "who is she? Later, you''d better keep your life first."


    "My life?"


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt his belly warm and his heart trembled. With the introduction of the air flow, he only felt his muscles and bones quickly repaired and healed. Relying on the body of Phoenix, his body was rapidly self repairing. His powerful therapy made Su''s late Qing Dynasty''s body skills recover, and even the wounds of Dantian were repaired bit by bit.


    "It seems that Nanming''s repair skill is really strong, especially this divine dragon rider has broken up his cultivation for nearly a hundred years. I wish you a big debt."


    Phoenix''s heart can''t help but say with emotion, which shocked Su''s late Qing Dynasty even more. It only felt that with the pain, Su''s late Qing Dynasty was shocked. Nanming''s Witch broke up for a hundred years to save my life?


    Why?


    Why? They''re not related, are they?


    She heard the witch''s tired voice, "she''s ok now. Even so, if she goes to the holy land, it''s also a lot of crisis. For the time being, whether the Dragon riding in the holy land will let them go or not, the Warcraft in the black forbidden field will be enough for them.


    Therefore, it is also extremely dangerous to insist on going to the field of black ban.


    "With me, she''ll be fine."


    Su Yunyang clenched his fists tightly, and looked at Su Wanqing''s eyes with a touch of tension. The little sister is the place where she will go even if she has to fight for her life. Let him protect her this time.


    Seeing Su Yunyang''s insistence, the witch naturally won''t speak any more. She glances at her granddaughter Wu ya, sighs a little and turns to leave. As the Witch and Yelao leave, she slowly opens her eyes until late at night. Seeing the strange environment, the whole person is relieved.


    At this time, the moonlight outside the window penetrated the window, and the fragrance of flowers outside the courtyard slowly penetrated the whole room. Su Wanqing bit his teeth and sat up slowly with pain, supporting his arm and putting on his shoes a little bit. Before he got out of bed, he heard a light floating voice from the top of the beam: "it''s really not easy."


    Su Wanqing''s action is stiff. He slowly looks up at the beam. He only sees a familiar figure on the beam at night. The strong and mysterious man is smiling now. He squints and smiles at Su Wanqing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Wanqing was a little angry. The pain of losing her son made her see that everyone had a little bit of speculation and hostility, and her sadness made her momentum again converge.


    Duanqiu, sitting on the crossbeam, frowned slightly. His eyes flashed with a touch of heartache. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "girl, it''s really a joke. It''s a crime to smile."


    "You..."


    Su late Qing Dynasty was a little impatient. Looking at the shameless man on the beam, he didn''t know what to say. He just said angrily: "get out of here!"


    As soon as she said this, she lay on the bed again and covered the quilt on her head. Anyway, she was not the opponent of the man in front of her. She simply ignored the man, and the man would go away.


    Duanqiu sighed with a bitter smile, and the desire to fall on his hand quickly shook, and directly hit Su Wanqing''s head covered with the quilt. Su Wanqing screamed bitterly at the stinging feeling. He tore off the quilt in anger, and looked at duanqiu who jumped down from the beam with a wide stare: "how can you be so cheeky?"


    Duanqiu stood firm, but he didn''t care that Su Wanqing was so cruel to say something mean to himself. Instead, he sat on the head of her bed and put his hand on Su Wanqing''s head. He said in a soft judo voice: "you only know how to be cruel to me, but you should try to be cruel to the person who hurt you? It''s just for me to have such a sharp tongue. "


    When Su Wanqing heard this, he was in a trance, absent-minded and heartache. He felt his belly consciously, but he suddenly remembered that the boy in his belly, who didn''t know his gender and didn''t have time to take his name, had already turned into flesh and blood and separated from his body bit by bit.


    Her heart seems to have aged a lot overnight. Her eyes are filled with tears. She is sad. She bit her lips for a long time before she said, "do you think I am particularly incompetent?"


    I don''t know why, she is willing to say this to this always boring man, for what?


    Her tears fell from her eyes. Looking at duanqiu''s eyes, there was a touch of sadness and a touch of hatred. Duanqiu''s heart was even more fierce. She reached out to wipe the tears on Su Wanqing''s cheek. Looking at Su Wanqing''s hoarse voice, she said, "who said you are incompetent? What they owe you, I''ll get it back for you. "

 Chapter 326

    "Joke, I have no relationship with you. How can you help me get it back?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was a little wary. This man had a touch of evil spirit and always felt that he was not a good man.


    The corner of duanqiu''s mouth is a hook, and he comes forward. He is so scared that Su Wanqing falls back, but he is pressed by the shameless man. He looks down at himself with a touch of pain in his eyes. The pain makes Su Wanqing''s heart pull hard. He bites his teeth and looks at each other for a long time before he says: "who are you?"


    "Is it really that important who I am?"


    The words of breaking the feud reverberated in the ears of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Indeed, who is really so important? It doesn''t matter at all.


    Su Wanqing was so dejected for a moment. He leaned on the bedside and looked at the bright moon outside the window. He said, "also, who you are is really not so important to me. Even if you have known someone for a long time, you are still as if you just knew him."


    Duanqiu just quietly listened to her wishful words and watched her curl up and hold her knees, sobbing in a low voice, just like a lost child, which made people feel sad.


    He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, breathed a breath, reached out and patted himself on the shoulder, and said with a gentle smile to Su Wanqing, "come on, let me borrow your shoulder."


    Su Wanqing looked up at duanqiu''s eyes for a long time. Her bright eyes made her heart move slightly. She pulled out a farfetched smile and gently leaned her head on her shoulder. Tears slowly fell down the corner of her eyes. At that moment, her heart slowly precipitated.


    "Thank you."


    Su Wanqing''s voice is hoarse. Her head is on the man''s shoulder. Tears fall from the corner of her eyes and drop down her cheek on the man''s shoulder. Her tense expression suddenly breaks the dike. She cries silently and beats Qiu''s shoulder silently. She whispers in sadness: "why? Why doesn''t he even let the kids go? Why? "


    Why?


    Isn''t that to say that the birth of a child will take my heart?


    Isn''t it true that well water doesn''t violate river water?


    Why?


    Why do you do this to me? How innocent are children?


    Zuo Zhen, I hate you, I hate you!


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were red and swollen. He leaned on duanqiu''s shoulder and said in a daze. His voice was tired. Duanqiu''s eyes were dull and murderous. His heart was angry and stinging. This woman made him take it, but he couldn''t put it down.


    "Everything will pass. Why do you cling to it?" Duanqiu sighed lightly and rubbed Su''s forehead in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing bit her lips, and there was more hatred in her eyes. She hated her incompetence and Zuo Zhen''s ruthlessness.


    Duanqiu looked at his transparent hand and frowned slightly. There was a trace of reluctance on his face. Before the pills in his hand could be sent out, it was time to leave. He laughed at himself, wasn''t it?


    He slowly stood up and went to the window without saying a word. Su Wanqing looked at the man standing by the bed. His shoulder was so wide that she felt warm enough. "When will we meet again?"


    "You don''t want me?" Breaking the feud, he walked out of the border and turned his head to look deeply at the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing''s face is pale, red and swollen. He looks at duanqiu with both eyes, but he doesn''t know how to answer him. Seeing Su Wanqing''s dilemma, duanqiu shakes his head and looks at Su Wanqing with self mockery. "I will appear when you need me most."


    "When I need it most?" Su Wanqing murmured, looking at the figure disappeared in the window, there was a moment of absence.


    She reached out and subconsciously wanted to touch her belly, but suddenly stopped in mid air, with a touch of sadness in her eyes. She bit her red lips and stretched out her hand to support her on the bed, eventually lying on the bed.


    At this moment, on the roof of the house, the body of breaking enmity gradually becomes the size of a child. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes can see that he is angry. A pair of eyes with killing intention are staring at his small palm. Some of them are angry and say to the Witch: "when can I get back the things of endless sea?"


    "If you delay here, if you don''t go any more, you''re afraid that the battle armor of the endless sea will be taken away by the left family." The dark sorcerer looks at the little revenge with a speechless face.


    Break the grudge dry cough two, see to dark sorcerer way: "I have to see her to enter the black forbid realm to be able to walk at ease tomorrow."


    "The black forbidden area is not so terrible. The Lord can go to the endless sea first, and then go to the black forbidden area, isn''t it better?" The dark witch looked worried.


    "She''s seriously injured now. She can''t do without ten days and a half months. Now it''s also dangerous to go to the black forbidden area. I''ll tell you what to say and send the reviving pill to her."


    With that, there is a golden elixir in duanqiu Bainen''s little hand. The elixir has an attractive fragrance, surrounded by a faint golden light. It looks very simple.


    The dark sorcerer looked at his master with pain on his face and said, "the soul reviving pill is a rare thing in a thousand years. Even the master, you only have two pills. This pill is a life-saving pill, so you gave it to her."


    "Don''t you think I have two? I''ll leave this one to her, and I can rest assured that she will enter the field of black ban. "


    "But..."


    "Shut up, when are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Duanqiu''s face was filled with coldness. He looked at the dark witch, who was scared. He immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Duanqiu nodded with satisfaction, holding the gold elixir in his hand, looked at the window not far away and sighed. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor would climb over the wall and climb the window at night.


    He shook his head with a wry smile, and his figure flashed by. However, two leaps went directly into Su Wanqing''s room. At this time, Su Wanqing slowly got up and wanted to see the person, but saw duanqiu''s dull face appeared on her bed, and her face was full of surprise: "duanqiu!"


    Duanqiu looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a bitter smile. I really don''t know whether it''s good to be happy, good to be depressed, or happy. This girl prefers to be close to her ghost, or depressed. Other people like this ghost.


    Duanqiu frowned slightly. Su Wanqing put his finger on duanqiu''s forehead and said in a small voice, "what are you frowning on, child?"


    "Auntie, I heard from the dark witch that the little nephew who broke the feud is gone? It''s said that some villains killed the little nephew who broke the feud, isn''t it Auntie? "


    Duanqiu has a naive face. Although he is disgusted by his tone, when he sees Su Wanqing''s face change slightly and holds himself in his arms, his whole face is pasted on his soft chest, duanqiu''s face quietly exudes a dark look.


    I only heard Su''s sad words in the late Qing Dynasty: "it''s my aunt who is incompetent and can''t protect them."


    "It''s nothing to do with my aunt. There are so many bad people in the world. If you dare to hurt my aunt or break your grudge, you have to follow them. I won''t let anyone hurt my aunt go." Duanqiu''s little face looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He looks serious and laughs at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing was stunned and finally laughed. He kneaded duanqiu''s head and held duanqiu in his arms. "Then you have to be strong to protect your aunt. Do you understand?"


    "What do you think this is, aunt?" Duanqiu felt that the bedding in front of him was OK. He stretched out his chubby hand and slowly took out the reviving pill. He said to Su Wanqing, "this is the reviving pill. It can''t be better to treat your injuries."


    Su Wanqing was stunned. After he took the reviving pill in his hand, he was shocked to see duanqiu and said, "where did you get this thing from?"


    Resurrection pill? It''s a tough reviving pill! Where does the son who lost his mother come from?


    Su Wanqing''s face became more and more serious. Seeing that Xiang duanqiu rarely hid his maternal aura, "tell aunt, did you steal this thing?"

 Chapter 327

    Steal?


    Duanqiu''s mouth slightly drew, but when he turned to meet Su Wanqing''s serious expression of educating children, he looked at Su Wanqing with a face of grievance and sincerity, and said, "this resurrection pill is not stolen by duanqiu, but given by the dark witch."


    Seeing duanqiu so wronged, and hearing that he said it was the dark witch who gave it to him, Su Wanqing was a little embarrassed. Especially seeing duanqiu''s sincere little eyes, he felt inexpressible guilt at the bottom of his heart. He said in a flurried and soft voice, "it''s my aunt who wronged duanqiu."


    "My aunt even knew her mistake, so she ate this reviving pill." Duanqiu pouted his little mouth and was not happy.


    Su Wanqing sighed and looked at the soul reviving pill in the palm of Bai Nen''s hand. With a bitter smile, he said, "if you don''t eat this, your body can recover. It''s precious mud. When you are in a crisis, you can save your life."


    "Auntie, you''re going to eat today if you don''t!" Duanqiu showed a touch of anxiety on his face and sent the gold elixir in his hand to Su Wanqing''s mouth.


    Su Wanqing simply hugged the little guy in front of him. He said helplessly on his face, "break the feud, stop making trouble, and put the gold elixir away carefully. You can''t let other people know."


    Duanqiu''s eyes were full of cunning. As soon as Su Wanqing said this, she found that there was a numbness behind her neck. Within a minute, she found that she was stiff and looked at duanqiu in amazement.


    Duanqiu put the gold elixir on his hand in front of Su Wanqing with a proud face. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "aunt, duanqiu just said that you have to eat if you don''t eat."


    This bear boy!


    Su late Qing Dynasty speechless look to break the enemy, only the guy simply turned the sky, dare to his aunt needle.


    As expected, duanqiu directly fed the golden elixir into Su Wanqing''s mouth. The fragrance came, and the soul reviving elixir melted at the entrance. A warm current slowly penetrated into the meridians along the intestines and stomach. The tingling sensation swept through Su Wanqing''s mouth, which made Su Wanqing want to curse his mother.


    With a grin, duanqiu attached himself to Su''s forehead in the late Qing Dynasty and gave a gentle kiss, revealing a touch of cunning: "aunt, I''ll be relieved if you eat this reviving pill."


    Su Wanqing was stunned, his eyes were rustling, his nose was sour, his heart was warm, and he left the bed before he could say goodbye. He leaned against the bed and looked at Su Wanqing and whispered, "take care, aunt!"


    "Break the feud!"


    Su''s voice was hoarse in the late Qing Dynasty, and she felt a little reluctant to give up. If she could, she would like to take revenge with her. But taking revenge with her would not only cause trouble, but also make her unable to protect him.


    With a sour nose, she stood alone in the window and jumped gracefully from the window. She didn''t know where she was going.


    "Well


    Su Wanqing clenched his teeth, clutching the sheet, sweating quickly. Compared with the pain of bone fracture and son loss, this kind of pain is nothing at all.


    Feilong, not far away, slowly opens his eyes. Even Zhizhi, who is lying on his head, opens his eyes and looks at Su Wanqing, who is writhing in pain on the bed. On his face, there is only human worry.


    Feilong quietly went to the bed and slowly held Su Wanqing in his arms. He kept fluttering back and forth in the air. His voice was soft: "Feilong, do you think Mommy can survive?"


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong gently holds Su Wanqing. She is very careful, and doesn''t close her eyes all night. When Su Wan wakes up, she smells the special smell of Feilong. The sun slowly sprinkles on her body. She frowns slightly and looks around her huge claws, which warms her heart.


    Zhizhi was lying on Su Wanqing''s chest, obviously sleeping soundly. Su Wanqing gently rubbed her hair, with a warm smile on her face and moist eyes.


    Originally, she always thought that she had lost a lot, but at this moment, her heart was filled bit by bit, whether it was revenge breaking, Feilong, Zhizhi or Baimo, they all occupied her whole heart. It seems that now there is no time for her to mourn the past, and Yanqing is now in danger.


    Su Wanqing, you should cheer up, slowly arm yourself, make yourself stronger, let those who humiliate you, let those who hurt you, let those who want to kill you pay the price.


    Her eyes were cold. She stood up from Feilong''s arms and went to the big crystal mirror. She looked at the pale face, the sad face, and the black hair lying on her chest. Her hand was red and shining. In vain, she saw the dagger that uncle Su had given her. Her eyes were red with tears.


    It''s time to say goodbye to the past, Su Wanqing!


    "Mommy Zhizhi and Feilong both look at Su Wanqing standing in the sun in amazement. With a sharp blade, she cuts off her hair quickly. But with more than ten knives, her long black hair turns into neat short hair.


    Su Wanqing, wearing black soft armour and black flaming dragon riding badge, has a straight chest and a touch of tenacity in her eyes. On the contrary, her heroic posture has greatly changed her momentum. She looks at Zhizhi not far away and says to Feilong, "a new day has begun, Feilong! Squeak


    Feilong and Zhizhi look at chuyang not far away from Su Wanqing''s eyes. Both of them are ruddy in their eyes and nod excitedly. They follow Su Wanqing''s back. Su Wanqing''s eyes firmly look at the door not far away, and his voice says, "Feilong! Squeak! From this moment on, our hearts will become very tough, never for anyone heartache, never let anyone easily hurt themselves; From this moment on, we live and die for revenge; From this moment on, we will use our own strength to overthrow the whole holy land, and let those who attempt to hurt us and those who want to hurt us die! "


    "Oh! That''s right. "


    Feilong roared, his eyes revealed a touch of excitement, and creaky roared: "let them die!"


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were cold and cold. He put away his old playful look. He was cold and cold. He slowly pushed the door open and went out.


    When the door was opened, he was wandering at the door. When he hesitated to go in or not, Su Wanqing suddenly appeared, making all of them as if they had been struck by thunder, staring at the same place in surprise.


    The sharp short hair, as well as the quiet eyes like the lake water, cold and with the air of killing, cold eyes with a touch of tenacity and determination, let people from the bottom of my heart Shen ran respect.


    Yanjin frowned slightly, the whole heart began to jump more than, this is the Phoenix! On the other hand, how can there be a real Phoenix in Gaza?


    Think of Yuwen family what all failed, think of the left family to know that the son of the murder, is the son of Phoenix, will regret immediately bite tongue suicide?


    Think of here, Yanjin face showed a touch of excitement, think of their students are actually Phoenix, this small tail is up, this can be enough to boast, boast for generations.


    Yelao''s eyes are slightly red. It''s impossible to say that Su''s late Qing Dynasty didn''t shock him, Phoenix! She is the Phoenix that people all over the world want. This is really the biggest joke of the holy land. The real Phoenix is wandering outside, but the fake Phoenix is waiting carefully. The holy emperor even wants to take him to the holy world after gathering ancient artifacts. Is it possible?

 Chapter 328

    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Dusk smoke red eyes, deep breath, in the heart of that touch of pride let her with the gas of killing, directly stood behind Su late Qing Dynasty.


    With twilight smoke''s team, everyone''s chest is straight. Yunqing''s face changes slightly, and he follows Su Wanqing. He willingly becomes Su Wanqing''s right-hand man, not only because of the contract between Twilight smoke and Su Wanqing.


    White ink carrying Yanqing step by step to Yanqing, never had a serious look to Su Wanqing way: "what you said last time, still count?"


    Su Wanqing looked at Bai Mo calmly and said, "you are going to be the prince of the West elves. Every word you say and every decision you make will affect the fate of your family. You should think clearly and not be impulsive."


    Bai Mo took a deep breath, looked at Su Wanqing and said: "if you save Yanqing, the West Elves will make a permanent alliance with you."


    When this remark came out, not only Yanjin and Yelao were shocked, but also other people around them were shocked. The atmosphere was extremely quiet. Su Wanqing gave a faint smile: "I have nothing now."


    "I bet on your future." Bai Mo''s eyes toward Su''s late Qing Dynasty were very firm.


    "And me." Qiqiao went to Su Wanqing with a serious face, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "my father is missing, and I am helpless. Even if I go anywhere, there is only one person, so I am willing to follow you in the late Qing Dynasty, whether you are Phoenix or not."


    Su Wanqing''s heart is slightly warm, red eyes, hoarse way: "you know, follow the Phoenix, crisis, life does not protect the Department."


    "Ha ha." Seven orifices bright smile, looking at Su Wanqing way: "I seven orifices born hard."


    With these words, Qiqiao and Baimo stand directly behind Su Wanqing. Before they can stand firm, Muyu looks forward to Su Wanqing and says, "I''m a Muyu. It''s my blessing and hope to meet you. I''m willing to follow you."


    With the following of these people, jigger, Meila and Shitou all followed Su''s late Qing Dynasty excitedly, with a look of pride on their faces. At this moment, their team is obviously disabled.


    Many people have been injured, and many are still in the recovery period. It is not a wise idea to forcibly enter the black ban area in such a situation, but at this moment, it is imminent for them to enter the black ban area.


    The sleeping Yanqing can''t wait until then.


    "Yelao, instructor Yanjin, let''s go."


    Su Wanqing''s face is still pale, and it can be seen that she is seriously injured. Yanjin''s worried words come to her mouth and swallow down again. She quickly recovers her mind with her red eyes biting her lips. Looking at Su Wanqing''s faces, she solemnly says: "be careful."


    "Well!"


    Su Wanqing red eyes nodded, a little reluctant to see a night old, hoarse voice: "nothing to drink less wine."


    Night old slightly a Leng, red eyes contain tears, a face impatient toward Su late Qing waved, "not fast go egg?"? If you meet Suya of dragon riding in holy land, don''t mention it. It''s probably related to her. "


    Su Wanqing''s face flashed a touch of cold, slightly squinted, sneered: "well."


    "Go away! You little bastards, you have a dangerous heart. Except for those little bastards in Nanming, you can trust them, you should keep your heart open. Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    Su Wanqing bit her lip and nodded. The night boss was very strict with them, but only she knew that the old man was really thinking about them everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqing took a breath, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, bit his teeth, looked at chuyang in the window and said, "let''s go."


    "Fight


    At this time, the entrance of the black forbidden field has been filled with the candidates of Longqi college. It''s natural for all the members of Shengyu Longqi to win the championship, but the means are shameless. Because of this, this time, all the members of Heiyan Longqi went, but it won more sympathy.


    Of course, it''s also because Heiyan dragon riding is not threatening at this time. Compared with holy land dragon riding, Heiyan dragon riding is just a walk. This is the idea of many dragon riding colleges. Of course, no one will despise this dragon riding team.


    "Brother Zhen..." Suya''s eyes are red and swollen. The most discussed topic these days is that Heiyan Longqi poisoned Shengyu Longqi. However, he forced people''s reputation to spread.


    The next day, Heiyan Longqi announced that as long as Shengyu Longqi participated in the contest in the future, Heiyan Longqi would not participate in it again. This is undoubtedly a loud slap in the face to Shengyu Longqi.


    When the news reaches the holy land, the holy emperor is even more angry, and even implicates her father, which makes Suya resentful. Although there is no threat from the Dragon son, Zuo Zhen''s eyes are cold. How can she be reconciled without a little temperature?


    With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he lay lazily in the arms of Yu Wenzhan and said in a low voice, "she is really stupid."


    Yu Wenzhan says that this time, the Dragon riding in the holy land is obviously a failure. The holy emperor is very angry, and he has a estrangement in Zuo Zhen''s view. Although he can''t shake Zuo Zhen''s choice to be the next Holy emperor, it''s enough to make the left family sick for a period of time.


    What''s more, the late Qing Dynasty of Su hated Zuo Zhen to the bone.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenzhan''s face showed a sneer and glanced at his arms. He had other plans in his heart and looked slightly dark.


    At this time, not far away Zuo Hui gives Yu Wenzhan a wink. Yu Wenzhan frowns slightly and says, "I''ll come soon."


    "Good." Gaza''s clever nod, frivolous in Yu Wenzhan''s arms, a little bit gently, on the slow step towards the simple and elegant.


    Yuwenzhan squints slightly, his face is slightly cold, and goes out directly from the other end. Youge, who was lying on Zuozhen''s shoulder, looks up and whispers in Zuozhen''s ear. Zuozhen''s fingers are slightly hooked. Like a flying arrow, Youge flies away quickly in the direction not far away.


    Before long, he put on the border and hid carefully, staring at Zuohui and yuwenzhan not far away, and quickly fell into the state of meditation.


    "Why do you want me? I don''t remember that we were so close that we came here Yu Wen Zhan smiles coldly and looks at the suspicion on Zuo Hui''s face.


    Zuo Hui looked at Yu Wen Zhan and said, "I''ll tell you the wonderful function of Phoenix. How about you help me take away an artifact from the endless sea?"


    "Isn''t that artifact of the endless sea taken away by the demon gate?" Yu Wenzhan''s heart clapped.


    Zuo Hui looked at Yu Wenzhan calmly and said: "although they took it away, they didn''t go out of the endless sea, did they? Why don''t you take it back? "


    "Take it?" Yu Wen Zhan shook his head and said, "is it yours or me? What if the Phoenix''s secret you''re talking about isn''t worth my risk? "


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, you decide for yourself. Do it or not, you see for yourself."

 Chapter 329

    Zuohui''s mouth is not dead. He retreats and makes yuwenzhan think deeply. After half a sound, yuwenzhan squints at Zuohui and says, "well, I can help you."


    "Naturally."


    Zuohui''s mouth corners quickly get close to yuwenzhan''s ear and whisper for a moment. His face shows a smile of complacency. On the contrary, yuwenzhan''s face looks at Zuohui in shock, and almost fails to stand firm. His eyes stare at Zuohui: "it''s so!"


    "So, you''d better make a plan as soon as you want to go in the future." Zuo Hui claps his hand heavily on Yu Wenzhan''s shoulder and leaves here quickly.


    Youge frowned slightly, and his body quickly disappeared in the same place. For a long time, yuwenzhan called in the dark, quickly withdrew the hands of the endless sea, and came out in a hurry with a black face.


    Youge returns to Zuozhen''s shoulder and whispers quietly in Zuozhen''s ear. Zuozhen frowns slightly and glances at the elder brother who has come back to fight with Yuwen, but his heart is shocked. The elder brother is also collecting artifact.


    He gradually fell into meditation, and his whole heart began to get upset. He even decided that it was the right choice to hide the news that Su Wanqing was the Phoenix. At this moment, he could not guess what elder brother wanted to do. His obsession to go to the divine world was enough to make people confused.


    "Old and young, what should we do?" Dusk old one face hesitates of see to green old, he at this moment some worry dusk rain.


    The old man sighed, looked at the old man hesitated and said: "the girl in the evening smoke is a rare dragon riding, do you really not let her go back to the holy land?"


    "If she chose to stay with Su in the late Qing Dynasty, do you think she would leave?"


    "Ah The old man sighed heavily, nodded with a bitter smile, looked at the old man and said, "what you said is the same. It''s just my old man''s face. I''ve lost it this time."


    Old man didn''t say a word, but at the bottom of his heart, he had some objection to old man''s way of doing it. However, at this moment, he didn''t want to follow the old man.


    At this time, someone yelled: "look, it''s Heiyan Longqi college."


    "Where is it?"


    "You see, isn''t that?"


    All the Dragon riders are curious like the last look. The light armor with black and red lines once again appears in front of everyone. But this time, the Knights of the black flame dragon riders have completely changed. Su''s short hair in the late Qing Dynasty, cold with decisive momentum, is enough to suppress the whole audience. The majesty of the natural superior makes everyone automatically shut up.


    Zuo Zhen only feels her breathing stopped suddenly. Looking at Su Wanqing with a cold face and pale cheeks, there is a stabbing pain in her heart. He wants to rush out now and explain to him that it''s not what he wants or what he can do.


    But at the same time, he also knows that Su''s late Qing Dynasty hates him so much that he won''t listen to his explanation. Su Ya bites her lips and looks at Zuo Zhen anxiously, but Zuo Zhen doesn''t look at him.


    "Brother Zhen..."


    "Hum, Suya, you''ll still call me captain in the future. It''s still inappropriate to call me that." Zuo Zhen''s face shows a touch of coldness. The whole face looks very calm, which makes Suya feel bored, indifferent and unfamiliar.


    "The captain of Heiyan dragon horse cut his hair."


    There are other dragon riding girls start to whisper.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "How do you say I had my hair cut, too?"


    "Just you, forget it! Few women have the courage to cut their hair short. "


    Su Wanqing!


    Suya clenches her fist fiercely. Zuo Zhen takes a deep breath and directly shakes away Suya''s hand. She takes a step forward, completely ignoring Suya''s face, which makes Suya even more embarrassed.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes are full of hatred, and he looks directly at the Holy Land dragon riding. His eyes are swept on Suya and Zuo Zhen, which is deepened. He stands on the opposite side of the Holy Land dragon riding with a proud face and nods to the youth.


    Qinglao drew back his eyes from Su''s short hair in the late Qing Dynasty, coughed twice, looked at the noisy dragon riders around him, stood straight and said, "you are walking 200 meters ahead, which is the entrance to the black forbidden area. According to the original team, the Holy Land dragon riders should be the leader to lead us through the difficulties together."


    Having said that, all teams understand that they can find their own alliance team and find their own way. Sometimes even people in their own colleges can''t imagine how they can form an alliance with a team they are not familiar with?


    Even if many people despise the Dragon riding in holy land and think that it is immoral to poison them, the Dragon riding in holy land is the strongest one in the world. As the saying goes, big trees are good for enjoying the cool! As long as you follow, people will eat big fish, and they will not care if they eat small fish.


    After all, the Holy Land dragon riding is the richest place in the whole Shengguang continent, and ordinary little fish people despise it.


    Therefore, as soon as qinglao''s words were finished, a part of the team began to show their love to the Holy Land dragon riding.


    Qinglao was disappointed to see Heiyan Longqi. Yelao didn''t come and Yanjin didn''t either. It seems that this time, he offended Heiyan Longqi thoroughly. How many people feel sad at the bottom of his heart.


    He sighed and looked at all the people: "next, enter by name."


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes always fall on Su Wanqing''s cold cheek. No matter how he looks at her, Su Wanqing is just like never knowing him, which makes him extremely uncomfortable and his whole heart is pulled.


    "Su late Qing Dynasty!" Su Ya sneers, and the corners of her mouth are slightly crooked. She gives Su Wanqing a provocative glance in a low voice.


    Su Wanqing''s hands are tightly clenched, frowning slightly, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Zuo Hui frowns slightly and looks at Su Wanqing''s pale cheek. He wants Su ya to be careful, but he thinks Su Wanqing is just a waste now. Su Ya is afraid she won''t live to let her out.


    As the Dragon riding team of Shengyu entered gradually, Yu Wenzhan''s eyes collided with Su''s cold eyes in the late Qing Dynasty, with a touch of regret on his face, which was extremely ridiculous in Su''s eyes.


    Su Wanqing''s face was pale. Although her body function was improving rapidly, she was still very weak. There was a touch of hatred in her eyes, and she looked at the young and old people with disdain.


    Being so stared at by Su Wanqing, qinglao was not relaxed. He sighed at Su Wanqing and said, "go in!"


    Su Wanqing just took a step, suddenly stopped, turned to look at qinglao and said, "guess how many people will die this time?"


    Green old eyelid slightly a jump, wry smile way: "go into black forbid domain just try, how, you want a person life?"


    "It''s said that every year people die in it. I take my brother in for treatment, but there will be accidents, won''t there?"


    "The probability of this accident is very low."


    "It could be very high, too."


    Su in the late Qing Dynasty pursed his mouth at qinglao road.


    The old man looked at her with a bitter smile and said, "I hope it''s as you wish. If it''s not satisfactory, don''t be angry."

 Chapter 330

    Looking at the black fire dragon riding slowly disappeared in front of his eyes, the old man''s face was even more iron green, and sighed heavily, "I''m old, and I can''t control the children''s thoughts long ago. I hope this time I won''t be killed too seriously."


    "I''m worried about the danger of Suya in it." The old man has a sad face.


    The old man shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "do you think Zuo Zhen is a fool? It''s not good for Suya to die in it. Besides, what''s the relationship between Suya and him since childhood? "


    "What if? Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid that the white tigers in the holy land would not let Su Wanqing go. "


    "You old man is worried, the girl of Twilight smoke?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "the old man still has a genius to die. If the genius doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will resent the master. So, this is a dilemma."


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s a headache for you."


    The old man shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at the old man and said, "if it comes to that time, I will choose to give up the holy land."


    Green old one face is stunned, look to old Mu way: "openly with white tiger clan opposition, this is not a good thing."


    "The white tigers?" The old man sneered and said with a sly smile, "it''s not necessary for the Zuo family to sit on the throne. You know, the prophecy says that the Phoenix will be reborn in the fire. When the world is in chaos, the destiny will rule the world, command the heroes, the celestial palace will move, and the gate of the heavenly palace will open."


    "This short sentence contains too many things. It proves that when the world is in chaos, tianchengxing palace moves and Tiangong door opens. It proves that Phoenix returns to the divine state and enters the divine world! It doesn''t say that the holy emperor has entered the divine world, let alone that the people of heaven are qualified to enter the divine world. Therefore, in my opinion, the one who returns to the divine will surely be the Phoenix. "


    "How can the man who was appointed that day be crowned the throne if he does not win the heart of the Phoenix? You know, the old fox of the holy emperor is a cruel master. It''s not so easy for him to hand over power. "


    "I don''t know, so I''m going to gamble."


    "How to bet?"


    Old Mu looked at old Qing and said: "how to bet? Naturally, I follow my feelings. The reason why my family has been so powerful for thousands of years is that the new generation has found a powerful host, and I will bet on my family. "


    "Why? Dusk rain is contracted with Phoenix. "


    Green old tiny a Leng, didn''t expect the old will say so.


    Old Mu didn''t care. He looked at old Qing and said, "but in my eyes, old Mu Yan is more like the people of our old Mu family, and more like the backbone of our old Mu family. If you want to be a member of the cloud family, it would be better."


    "Your calculation is good. It''s also your wishful thinking. Naturally, the Yun family wants to avenge their father and their mother and make them redundant. I''m afraid they may not be as you wish."


    "We''ll see."


    "We''ll see, we''ll see."


    Outside the black forbidden area, the young and the old almost started fighting. The black forbidden area, which is in great contrast, is extremely desolate at the moment. People can''t even open their eyes because of the sandstorm. The endless desert is like a man eating monster. Animal bones and human bones can be seen everywhere. They are welcome to meet.


    "It''s really a narrow road."


    With a sarcastic look on his face, jigger looks at the Holy Land dragon riding not far away. Just like her, all the black fire dragon riding faces that throw themselves at the Holy Land dragon riding are full of hatred and contempt.


    "Say it again?" Gaza looked at jigger angrily, glanced coldly at Yan Qing who was carried by white ink on his back, and said, "when you ask me."


    This words a, black burning dragon ride all laugh out a voice, just like looking at the general idiot looking at the strip, the eye ground of ridicule is obvious.


    Yuwenzhan''s mouth is slightly crooked. She doesn''t go forward to protect Gaza. She looks coldly towards Gaza, but she takes a step back. She doesn''t find yuwenzhan''s change to herself. She angrily looks at the direction of Heiyan now. Suya can''t see it anymore. She stops: "enough for Gaza."


    With a touch of coldness in her voice, she quickly shut up. Not far away, Zuo Zhen sat alone in the sand dune and looked at Su Wanqing, who closed her eyes. Her eyes were sentimental. She bit her lips, her eyes were cold, and she glared at the Holy Land dragon riding.


    His heart is even more depressed. Compared with Heiyan as a whole, the heart of dragon riding in holy land is like a cloud of sand, but his full revenge is limited everywhere. He only feels that his life has fallen into a low ebb, and the road to holy land is not as smooth as he thought.


    With the change of the elder brother, the suppression of the emperor, and such a group of people, he only felt that his life had fallen into the lowest valley in history, and his killing intention was even stronger.


    Looking at Su Wanqing, who is more and more far away from him, his whole heart is like a needle. He even thinks of his unborn child, which makes him feel that he is standing in the darkest moment of his life. He can''t see the light. If he takes a step back, he will be doomed. If he goes further, he will lose more things he doesn''t want to lose.


    For a long time, he couldn''t help trying to find out how much he hated himself in the late Qing Dynasty. He suddenly got up and walked to Heiyan step by step. Mu Feng, who had been standing on one side and watching the performance coldly, looked at Zuo Zhen''s face slightly changed.


    That''s right. This guy is not afraid of death, and actually goes towards the direction of Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "Captain! I think you''ll come back. " Mu Feng grabs Zuo Zhen and takes a glance. He slowly stands up and looks alert.


    Zuo Zhen chuckles, looks at mu Fenghong and says indignantly, "what? You don''t trust me, either? "


    "Me?" Mu Feng laughs, his face suddenly changes, slaps Zuo Zhen on the cheek and shouts: "trust? Have you ever trusted me? You son of a bitch


    Mu Feng suddenly entangles with Zuo Zhen and gets along with each other. Suya screams and pours directly at him, crying: "what are you doing?"


    "Get out of here!" Zuo Zhen''s long-standing anger finally erupts, pushing Suya to the ground.


    Suya in the body touch the ground that moment, the whole heart is broken, a face stupefied to see left Zhen, red eyes choked: "you push me?"


    "I want to kill you." Zuozhen didn''t even look at Suya. She looked at Su Wanqing with red eyes and yelled: "late Qing! Late Qing Dynasty


    "Do you want a face? Do you still have a face? "


    Meila looks at Zuozhen angrily and protects Su Wanqing behind her. She rushes in for fear that Zuozhen is crazy.


    From the beginning to the end of the late Qing Dynasty, Su never went out of the state of meditation, as if he didn''t hear Zuo Zhen calling himself again. He couldn''t be calm, just like he closed all his feelings.


    Mu Feng hugs Zuo Zhen, who is about to rush past. His face is livid and he roars out: "when do you want to harm the late Qing Dynasty? This time, I just lost my child and half my life. Is there another time? "

 Chapter 331

    Zuo Zhen''s whole body trembles slightly. She stands in the same place rigidly. She looks at Su Wanqing who has not looked at herself with her eyes closed. She turns back with an unwilling face.


    Suya red eyes, a face of grievance, hurried forward crying: "brother Zhen, brother Zhen, I''m wrong, really wrong."


    As long as you think about it, Zuo Zhen will never pay attention to herself. Her whole heart is full of pain, and she can''t take care of her disgrace by grabbing Zuo Zhen''s arm.


    Left Zhen whole powerless with simple Ya entanglement, a face indifferent cold look to her, like looking at a dead general, slowly bent down in simple Ya ear whisper: "even if you become my wife, you will never want to pregnant with dragon seed in your life."


    This sentence is like a knife handle. It stabs Suya''s heart hard. Tears flow down her eyes. She bites her lips and says: "how can you do this to me?"


    "I''d like to kill you if I could, but it''s too cheap to kill you now." The hatred in Zuo Zhen''s eyes is more obvious. She pushes Suya aside with one palm, strides toward the top of the sand pile, flashes by, and quickly disappears in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Su ya, with her eyes red and her fists tightly clenched, was very angry at the sarcastic smile on all the faces of the black flame dragon riding. She vomited out a mouthful of blood, and Mu Feng sighed. She turned her head and finally took a deep look at Su Wanqing and said, "as you wish."


    But to his disappointment, Su didn''t even move in the late Qing Dynasty and still closed his eyes.


    Mu Feng took a deep breath, looked at Zuozhen''s disappearance, glanced coldly, fell on the ground, gnashed his teeth, looked at Su Wanqing''s Suya, and called impatiently: "on the road!"


    Soon, two dragon riders from the holy land appeared beside Suya. Each of them dragged Suya backward with one arm. Suya bit her lip like crazy. She looked straight at Su Wanqing and roared out: "Su Wanqing, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you."


    This is to amuse all the people in Heiyan. The original desolate desert resounds with hearty laughter.


    Until the holy land left, Su Wanqing''s eyes slowly opened, looked at the empty desert, looked at the light beam above his head and said, "it''s going to be dark soon, we can''t camp here."


    "Shall we wait for Nanming?" Jigger, who takes care of Yanqing, speaks out.


    Su Wanqing nodded thoughtfully, looked at them and said, "we really have to wait for them. At least there are dragon riders with water system around them. What the desert lacks is water. Dragon riders with water system are very important to the team all the time."


    "I heard that there are only two safe campsites in the early stage. We still need to send some people to find the camp. Otherwise, it''s too easy to be ambushed or encounter ferocious when staying in the desert at night." Bai Mo quickly took out the map and looked at the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing looked at all the humanitarians: "it''s better to talk about it after dark. You should be clear that not only we have this idea, but many teams also have this idea. You know, this time, because of the poisoning incident, the organizing committee tried to stop all the Longqi colleges, but every Longqi college gave a place, Although some dragon riding colleges have only one or two places, with so many teams, the competition will be more and more cruel. "


    "What the late Qing Dynasty said is right. It''s better to find a camp than to rob and consume their own strength." Evening smoke nodded and looked at everyone.


    "We have no opinion, but we have to find allies. After all, we have too many wounded people."


    Just as Heiyan Longqi was trying to figure out how to get out of trouble, several teams finally appeared at the entrance where there was no movement. Nanming was walking in front of him. Behind Nanming was Ximen Longqi, who had a narrow road. Behind Ximen Longqi was the battle wolf.


    "Wuya, we are here."


    Seeing Nan Ming coming, jigger waved to Wu Ya excitedly.


    There are not many people from Nanming. Excluding Wu ya, they only come to Su Yunyang and Luo Xuan. Compared with the war wolf and Ximen, there are two less people, which makes Heiyan Longqi very surprised.


    Wu Ya walked slowly by Su Yunyang''s side, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "late Qing?"


    "Well, long time no see." Su''s temperament in the late Qing Dynasty was much calmer than before, with less smile and more calmness on his face, but it was enough to make su Yunyang and Wu Ya red.


    Su Wanqing''s heart warms up and falls into Wu Ya''s arms. Simon can''t find the shadow of Holy Land dragon riding everywhere. Some of them don''t want to rely on Heiyan dragon riding, because they know that even if they rely on Heiyan dragon riding, they may not ignore them, so they have to wait at the door and plan to re ally to find the stout thigh of Holy Land dragon riding college.


    Why didn''t Simon ask wolf?


    That''s because Lin Zonghan directly took the wolf to Heiyan Longqi, and there were no birds at all. They only came to three people, which was obviously a lot less people. Lin Zonghan only brought qiansijia and Suyan from the water system, and did not send the corresponding eight person group according to the regulations.


    "We want to join you." Lin Zonghan looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty frankly. Su''s late Qing Dynasty was surprised and said with a smile: "naturally welcome."


    "You cut your hair. I can hardly recognize you." Qiansijia grinned, not a competitor, which relaxed all their tense expressions.


    Su Wan nodded with a light smile. If she had been in the past, she would have been very enthusiastic. I don''t know why, at this time, her whole heart seemed calm, as if she had seen through life and death, as if she had seen through all things in the world, which made her look very calm.


    "Why do you bring only three people?"


    Lin Zonghan and the three of Nanming all smile. They are envious to see all the members of Heiyan dragon riding. However, they support the college''s practice when they think of the risk of death. After all, dragon riding''s life is just beginning, and it''s a death if they don''t have enough strength to come in.


    Of course, they don''t say, black burning dragon riding all slowly clear, and is not a fool, naturally understand what they mean.


    Around this topic, Su Wanqing stretched out and looked lazily at all the humanitarians: "first find a shelter. It''s better to leave them. Sometimes people don''t have as much conscience as Warcraft."


    "Su late Qing Dynasty, who do you say?" Yu Wenyan looks at Su Wanqing with anger.


    Su Wanqing naturally didn''t like Yu Wenyan. Her face sank slightly. She didn''t even care. She said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Seeing that Su Wanqing''s party was about to leave, Yu Wenyan felt a touch of anger in her heart and sneered: "when they suffered, there was Emperor''s brother riding in the holy land, and we were worried that we couldn''t reach the team? The more people, the better. "


    "In my opinion, the black flame dragon cavalry has only formed an alliance with six people. It''s not a good thing that we have formed an alliance with too many people, is it? There are many people and many disputes. "

 Chapter 332

    "What do you know?" Yu Wenyan''s eyes flashed a fierce shadow, glanced at the surrounding students and said coldly: "the more people there are, the more chances we have to escape. In this way, we can go to the end, so you all need to be smart."


    "Yes."


    The wind and sand are getting bigger and bigger, and the temperature difference at night is even greater. This bad weather is beginning to make many people uncomfortable. The lights are flashing not far away. It''s not hard to see that the solid small barrier is the so-called camp.


    Just as Su Wanqing said, this shelter is really a place for many people to fight for. Screams reverberate in the whole night sky. Su Wanqing walked in the front of the team with a cold face. This time, he was forbidden to bring the dragon people. This is the biggest problem.


    At this moment, Su Wanqing missed the warm embrace of Feilong. He looked at the sleeping creak in his sleeve and the stars in the sky. If it wasn''t for the life of the dragon, it would be a rare beauty at this moment.


    Nearly half an hour later, they did not dare to stop. Su Wanqing flicked the map open, and then his own fire magic looked at the route on the map. It was nearly a night away from the first gathering point. Although this gathering point was a map mark, according to Su Wanqing''s view, this position should be more deviated.


    "That is to say, we can''t sleep tonight?"


    Meila looks stunned. At this moment, most teams have found a place to rest. After all, the Warcraft they meet in the daytime will be very fierce. If they don''t rest well, they are easy to get hurt.


    Lin Zonghan also had such worries. He looked at the map and said, "why don''t we go for a while and then have a rest."


    "I think so, too. If you keep doing it, you''ll be tired the next day. It''s OK to meet Warcraft, but it''s bad to meet ghost knight."


    Wu Ya''s worry is not unreasonable. There are many ghost knights in the black forbidden area, and the dark elements are very strong. Generally, it''s hard for them to meet each other. Although there are many of them, if someone is injured, it''s not worth the loss.


    Su Wanqing looked at them with a smile and said, "who said that we should walk in the desert during the day?"


    "What?" Qian Sijia looks at Su Wanqing in amazement.


    Su Wanqing''s face was full of mystery. Looking at their puzzled cheeks, he said, "wooden fish, what is the most ferocious Warcraft in the desert?"


    "It''s salon. Although salon is huge, he won''t take the initiative to attack humans. However, the rolling sand wave is enough to make many Xuan level warriors buried deep in the ground. You know, our mount dragon clan has been taken away. The second species is naturally ghost knight and mutant race."


    Muyu looks at Su Wanqing road seriously.


    Su Wan nodded and looked at all the humanity: "the above two species are the most ferocious animals, and also the animals that haunt during the day. Generally, they are half less at night than during the day. When we walk at night, we can avoid the flames and save water. Even if we have water Magic Dragon Suyan around us, don''t forget, We have to walk through the desert for five days. In these five days, Su Yan has to rely on her own magic water to nourish her physical strength. Second, if we walk in the daytime, it means that we will have no water in the next two days. "


    "Why?" Jigger looks at Su Wanqing with hesitation.


    Bai Mo sighed: "because Su Yan''s magic will be used up. If the Dragon riding water system magic is short of water, then the magic will be invalid. If you walk in the flame, for the water system magicians, it is suicide. At the last moment, they will die because they lose too much water."


    Su Wanqing sighed: "in order to avoid the big Warcraft in the desert, we must save water as much as possible and protect Su Yan as much as possible before we arrive at the fog forest. I''m worried that Su Yan will save our lives in the fog forest."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Luo Xuan said in dismay: "it''s not so serious, is it?"


    "I hope it''s not as serious as I think. In a word, if we want to enter the central area, we must save water and try not to hurt anyone. Everyone here is magic, and energy will be your own life-saving straw. Do you understand?"


    "If so, how can we save water?"


    Wu Ya hesitated to look at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Before Su''s late Qing Dynasty had made a sound, Su Yunyang said faintly: "we have sheep skin bags to store water. With that, we have nearly five more sheep skin bags on our hands.


    Su Wanqing saw that the sheep''s skin bag suddenly appeared in Su Yunyang''s hand. Su''s whole heart trembled slightly. Staring at Su Yunyang''s skin bag, he said in a trembling voice: "the sheep''s skin bag in your hand..."


    "How?" Su Yunyang''s eyes were slightly red, and he looked at Su''s hesitant face in the late Qing Dynasty. The sheepskin bag in his hand was the unique sheepskin bag of Su''s March. It was printed with the Phoenix totem of Su''s family, which represented the bright and just Phoenix.


    "Nothing." Su Wanqing clenched her lips and looked at the similar runes of the sheep skin bag nearby. She could almost conclude that the man who looked like her eldest brother was su Yunyang.


    However, the most obvious totem of Nanming talent on his neck soon made her give up her mind. She was afraid that he got the sheepskin bag from his elder brother. Thinking of the possibility, she made up her mind to make it clear later.


    "Well, let''s go."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su quickly changed the topic, quickly put away the map, stamped out the bonfire with his feet, and quickly buried it with sand until the sand dunes were flat.


    Luo xuanqiansijia followed Su Wanqing curiously and asked, "why is this?"


    "She''s afraid of being followed." Lin Zonghan pulled qiansijia over with a wry smile, embarrassed to smile at Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing showed a faint smile and quickly stepped on the sand. His voice was clear and tactful: "it''s true, and we should prevent the inquiry of the dragon''s tracking. The inquiry of the dragon can determine the other party''s whereabouts only by its breath. If it is tracked, it means that they are well prepared. In this case, it is also very bad for us."


    "Because of the strong wind and sand in the desert, as long as we clean things up, the smell will dissipate quickly, so even if the other party has a dragon, we are not afraid." Stone honest to thousands of think Jia smile.


    Qian Sijia, full of curiosity about Su''s late Qing Dynasty, went to Su''s late Qing Dynasty and whispered, "how do you know so much?"


    "See more, do more, naturally understand." Su Wanqing grinned.


    This is the first time that she smiles. This smile makes everyone in Heiyan feel relieved. Just now, Su Wanqing''s calm face makes them dare not make a sound. Now, seeing Su Wanqing''s clear and bright smile, they are more or less relieved.

 Chapter 333

    Taking advantage of the sunset, they quickly left the security barrier they were supposed to fight for and quickly submerged in the sand dunes.


    Along the way, as Su Wanqing said, walking in the dark is much easier than walking in the sunny day. Although it''s a little cold, light armor can also block part of the cold. In addition to walking, no one feels as cold as bone.


    However, since the middle of the night, with pure physical strength, some people still can''t support it. Of course, magic dragon riders are in the majority, but they all gnash their teeth and follow up.


    I don''t know why, when the early sun appeared on the horizon, the wind and sand became more and more big. Su Wanqing''s heart thumped for a moment, quickly made everyone stop and roared: "stop it!"


    "Stop?" Lin Zonghan looked at the flat sand dunes not far away. Although the sand was a bit windy, it was strange to stop at this time. After all, there was no shelter here.


    "Yes, stop."


    Under the leadership of Su Wanqing, all of them squatted in a circle, buried their heads deep in their chest, quickly opened the protective film, and did not understand what Su Wanqing wanted to do.


    I don''t know how long the wind and sand passed, but I was covered with sand all over my body. I was even oppressed by the sand and hard to breathe.


    Nearly two hours of wind blowing, after the first round of sunlight in the early sun, all the talents slowly come out of the sand. It''s really rare to play sand like this, but it''s also accompanied by crisis. No one can guarantee that someone or Warcraft will hurt you at this time.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Dusk smoke spits out the sand in his mouth, and then he looks at Su Wanqing sitting on the sand dune not far away. He looks up at all the people who slowly emerge from the sand: "it''s beautiful here, isn''t it?"


    The evening smoke looks to the horizon not far away. Now the red glow spreads from the horizon. It''s really beautiful.


    Su''s eyes were more lonely in the late Qing Dynasty. He came down from the sand dunes and began to make a fire to cook. He took out all the things in the space ring. In the past, Feilong had done these things. After so many years, he had formed a habit, but now he had to make a fire by himself.


    Lighting the rushes, he quickly took out the firewood of the space ring, and a fire rose. Su Yunyang slowly came over and handed the sheepskin bag to Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, took the sheepskin bag with his hand, and a hook on the corner of his mouth said, "did you buy this sheepskin bag?"


    Su Yunyang sat opposite Su Wanqing, watching Su Wanqing break firewood with his hands, burn the fire vigorously, quickly put the horn mutton on it, the fragrance of spices quickly spread out, he nodded and said: "it''s right!"


    "What kind of person sold it to you?" Su''s voice was trembling in the late Qing Dynasty, with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    She thought in her heart that she didn''t want much, that is, her only elder brother was still alive. As long as he was still alive, she would have expectations.


    Su Yunyang''s voice is hoarse. Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with expectation on his face, Wu Ya''s voice came from behind them before the sentence "he''s dead" came out: "he''s still alive, saying that he will redeem us in the future."


    Su Wanqing suddenly looked at Wu Ya behind him. His whole heart was relaxed. A smile appeared on his face. He grabbed Su Yunyang''s arm and whispered: "if he comes to you next time, you must keep him, because..."


    "Because how?" Wu Ya looks at Su Wanqing''s honesty.


    Su Wanqing, with red eyes and a smile on his face, looked at Wu Ya and Su Yunyang and said, "I thought it might be my lost elder brother."


    "I heard that the Su family was destroyed, and your eldest brother escaped alone. He didn''t even go back to save..."


    "My elder brother will not. What he loves most is me. He always protects me. He is the elder brother who loves me most in the world. I don''t want him to come back to save me. I just want him to live and hope to see him alive in his lifetime."


    Wu Ya bit her lip and forced her tears to flow out. She looked at Su Yunyang, who also had a parting face. Her whole heart tingled.


    Face to face, but can''t recognize each other, close at hand, but can''t embrace each other, life in the world, I''m afraid only at this time to make people sad.


    "Maybe you''ll be better off forgetting him." Su Yunyang looks at Su in the late Qing Dynasty with a touch of self mockery on his lips.


    Su Wanqing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "who said I would be better? He is my only relative in the world. He is alive and happy. My life will be perfect if I can see him get married and have children. Therefore, I want to become stronger and stronger, so that everyone is afraid of me and everyone respects me. At that time, even if I travel all over the world, I will find him and protect him, just as he protects me. "


    Wu Ya finally covered her lips and burst into tears. She turned her head and rushed out. She was in a complicated and sad mood. She knew that the biggest reason why Su Yunyang couldn''t recognize Su in the late Qing Dynasty was that she didn''t want to pull Nan Ming into the battlefield. Most of it was that he had done a good job of living and dying for Su in the late Qing Dynasty?


    It''s not one person, it''s two.


    "Do I feel so moved by what I said?" Su Wanqing wiped his tears and patted his head at will. Su Yunyang, who was holding his fist tightly, said with a smile: "night, the first time I saw you, I felt that you and I were predestined. I always felt that you were the same as my elder brother. Don''t say, your back is really like my elder brother. It''s just that you are wearing a half mask. I can''t see your face clearly..."


    "Face?" Su Yunyang suddenly raised his head and pulled down his mask. Su Wanqing''s face was fixed with a smile. It was a burned cheek. He couldn''t see his face clearly for a long time. Somehow, Su Wanqing, who had seen life and death, burst into tears.


    Is it disappointment?


    It''s still heartache.


    Su Wanqing himself can''t tell clearly. He looks at Su Yunyang and is at a loss. Su Yunyang puts on his mask, rubs his hand on Su Wanqing''s head and says, "if you don''t dislike it, you can call me big brother."


    "Big brother..." Su Wanqing smiles, shakes his head, looks at Su Yunyang and says, "I''m sorry, I can''t call you big brother. This name is irreplaceable in my heart. So, night! I''ll call you brother night. "


    "Good." Su Yunyang suddenly stood up with the mutton in his hand and nodded to Su Wanqing with red eyes. He stumbled to Wu Ya and handed her the mutton. Without saying a word, he looked at the busy figure nearby and said, "Wu ya, what should I do?"


    Wu Ya covered her lips with red eyes, and her voice was hoarse: "she is phoenix now. If you show your identity, Yuwen family will not let you two go. Now your strength is not their opponent at all. Even if you pull Nanming, you will lose both sides."


    "What should I do?" Su Yunyang clenched his fist.


    Wu Ya quietly grasped the back of Su Yunyang''s hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "we have to wait until the war in Shengguang mainland starts. Now, we have to wait."


    "Damn it


    Su Yunyang smashed his fist on the sand. Wu Ya sighed and wiped her tears. Looking at Su Wanqing not far away, she said, "I don''t think she''s bad now."


    "If I were here, how could she be bullied by the left family?" A touch of hate in Su Yunyang''s eyes.


    Wu Ya laughed bitterly, patted Su Yunyang on the back and whispered, "this mutton is delicious. If you let your younger sister know that you didn''t eat it, I''m afraid it will be even more sad."

 Chapter 334

    This really works. Su Yunyang puts the mutton into his mouth. The meat that melts in his mouth makes him a little stunned. He even laughs. At the beginning, he sat with his younger sister and ate the Fat Dragon roast mutton.


    There is a trace of moist around the eyes, fast swallowing.


    Just as they were gnawing at the mutton, a few strange sounds came out of the sand, which made them all stand up with astonishment and vigilance. Su Wanqing had a hook on his mouth, and the dagger in his hand quickly appeared in his hand. The dagger immediately came out, and it was directly thrown away from the grill, and firmly inserted in the sand dune.


    Stab


    A scream of Warcraft made the morning sun more gorgeous. At the speed of lightning, a Warcraft with only the size of a palm popped out of the sand not far away. It had three eyes, and its skin was like that rock. A pair of big golden eyes flickered, and it was close to the ground like a lizard.


    Scared everyone back a lot of steps, they are inland dragoons, desert wasteland Warcraft have not seen, a face of alert.


    The little guy saw that someone was afraid of it, and his face was so proud that he stuffed the mutton horn in his mouth, which amused Su in the late Qing Dynasty. At the beginning, she lived with Feilong on the street. She had seen this kind of creature from Longqi in the desert.


    This guy can be regarded as the weakest Warcraft in the desert, commonly known as trachoma. He is very small and likes to dive into the desert to find some sand insects to eat. Of course, this guy is also a desert thief. He always attacks business groups coming and going in the desert.


    Of course, it''s impossible for a business group to appear in a place like the black forbidden area. Therefore, most cautious little guys can''t help but stick out their heads and steal a piece of spiced mutton.


    "Just you?" Su''s eyebrows in the late Qing Dynasty were slightly picked.


    This trachoma is a gregarious animal. I''m afraid it''s the weakest one in this group now. Generally speaking, gregarious animals come out to carry out investigation tasks, which are very weak.


    The trachoma beast is really cunning. Seeing Su Wanqing ask himself this, he has the idea to slip away. His superb acting skills just now are in vain.


    In an instant, his momentum became weaker. He threw the piece of mutton on his back in front of Su Wanqing. His frank little eyes were shining, and he screamed at Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing was given a treat by this guy. He squinted at the trachoma beast and said, "are you serious? Wooden fish, let it taste good. "


    Su Wanqing''s face was gloomy, and his whole face was like frost. He didn''t seem to be moved by the poor trachoma.


    It''s no use for trachoma to pretend to be silly and flatter others. Finally, it wants to run away. Unfortunately, the sand on the ground instantly sticks its own skin. It''s scared to one side of the animal''s face and screams.


    Su Wanqing squatted beside her, coldly looked at the trachoma, stabbed the dagger to its jaw, with a sense of obliteration in his eyes: "you''d better play less tricks for me, say!"


    All the people who were originally afraid squatted on Su Wanqing''s side curiously, watching her torture and extorting confessions. There was a touch of curiosity on her face.


    Yun Qing looked at the trachoma beast excitedly and said, "isn''t this guy the animal in our textbook?"


    "I remember, that''s it."


    "I didn''t expect to meet this guy here. Doesn''t that mean he''s a gregarious animal?"


    "It''s a gregarious animal, so we have to be careful."


    As soon as the words came out, the team began to get nervous again. Su Wanqing stabbed the dagger directly into the inside of the trachoma''s skin. The painful trachoma howled and looked at Su Wanqing with a sad face.


    Su Wanqing looked at the trachoma beast helplessly and said, "in other words, I haven''t tasted the meat of trachoma mouse, but I''m not afraid of your disease."


    The most poisonous woman!


    The trachomatis found that Su Wanqing was really going to have nothing to do with himself. He looked up at Su Wanqing and said, "tell me, what do you want to know?"


    Rude words, let everyone burst out laughing, this is to ease everyone''s fatigue.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su had a piece of ice silkworm rope tied to the head of trachoma quickly, in exchange for the resistance of trachoma: "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Your limbs and tail have regenerative function. If I tie your neck, you can break yourself. If your neck has its own function, I will recognize it."


    Su late Qing Dynasty made a look of depression, but let the trachoma beast some helpless sigh, even the last retreat was blocked, how can he be so unlucky?


    He patted the trap set by the wooden fish next to him and roared, "can you let me out now? I''m suffocating. A dead guide is useless to you, isn''t it


    Su Wanqing was a bit surprised. This guy was really on the road. Unexpectedly, just after two steps, people ran directly to the wooden fish, and they couldn''t get down on their shoulders. They grimaced at Su Wanqing and roared: "brother, I''d like to follow him. He''s much kinder than you."


    This words let the wooden fish that is a black line, did not give the trachoma opportunity at all, a will trachoma on the ground, coldly way: "the ground stay well, otherwise, I will make sure you, all over the body was stabbed, hundreds of blood holes still can''t die."


    The trachoma beast is trachoma, asshole. It''s just asshole. These little assholes are more vicious than each other.


    "Tell me, there''s a problem with the flow of sand in front of us. Is there a big Warcraft waiting in there?"


    Su''s voice was low in the late Qing Dynasty, looking at the sand not far away.


    When they heard Su''s words, everyone was stunned. Looking not far away, they didn''t find anything. Instead, they focused on the trachoma beast. The trachoma beast shriveled. Looking at Su''s words, they reluctantly replied, "yes, there is a lazy fat bug in front of us. That guy has been ambushing in front of us for nearly ten years. Every year, dragon riders send him to eat, There''s no way


    This words a, pour is to let everyone slightly a Leng, see not far away all nervous up.


    Su Wan counted and nodded to prove that the little guy was telling the truth. He put it on the sand with a smile. His voice was cold and said, "I''ll give you two choices. Either we''ll be our guide and we''ll take you out of the black forbidden area. After that, anyone in this area will follow who you want to follow. How about that?"


    Trachoma eyes purr a turn, small claw point to not far away cold face of wooden fish, shy way: "can I follow him?"


    This change everyone is slightly a Leng, Su Wanqing laughs out a voice, look at the trachoma beast way: "you pour is really for their own sake."


    "That''s nature."

 Chapter 335

    Trachoma haughtily swept a wooden fish, wooden fish is more depressed to see it, a person and a beast looking at each other from afar, people can not say the cold.


    Su Wanqing''s fingers slightly hook, the cold silk tight a point, trachoma scared back a point, struggling to twist the body, wailing out: "you let me go, I am not willing to lead the way?"


    Su Wanqing shakes his trachoma beast''s mouth and teases him: "if you don''t take us out of the desert, you won''t live."


    Seeing Su Wanqing''s eyes, the trachomate''s heart trembled. His whole arm began to shake. He bit his teeth and looked at the wooden fish nervously. With a timid look, everyone felt that this guy would not have any bad thoughts.


    However, Su''s late Qing Dynasty was too clear about the horror of trachoma. Although this guy is not the main attack of Warcraft, he is the most intelligent Warcraft. He is capable and cunning. Many people are cheated by this little trick, and how many people are killed in their hands.


    "Don''t give me rubbish. I''ll give you what you want. You''d better not play tricks, or I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you."


    The trachoma beast is a little depressed. The girl in front of her heart is really hard and soft. She likes to live a free life more than being captive by powerful sand dragoons. These human dragoons are really damned!


    I can''t even pretend to go on. My face turns black. I look at all the people not far away coldly. I lean on the ground like my uncle, especially the appearance of playing a rogue. It''s kind of cute.


    "Although the sand dragon riding can help me to practice, this temptation is not enough to move me. Do you understand?"


    This words, everyone''s expression has changed, the feelings of this little guy all the way to pretend?


    Wooden fish, in particular, was despised by a low-level Warcraft. On his originally expressionless face, there was a touch of killing. He slowly took out his dagger and wiped it as if nothing had happened. The trachoma got up in a hurry and ran to the heel of Su Wanqing. Unexpectedly, the trachoma who wanted to seek comfort was directly mentioned to the ground by Su Wanqing, with a cold and arrogant face.


    "No matter what, I will not take you out of the desert."


    "Well, let me bake it." The wooden fish''s voice was cold. Without waiting for the trachoma to react, he was directly strangled by a handful of sand and threw it on the grill. The trachoma''s face changed.


    As soon as his butt touched the grill, there was the sound of barbecue. The scream reverberated in the desert and soon disappeared in the wind. Su Wanqing''s fingers gently hooked and fell into the air. The trachoman, who was scared to death, was smiling at Su Wanqing for the rest of his life, I can get you out of the desert for nothing


    "Then be honest with me." In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth was slightly crooked.


    "Of course, I''m honest. I have to be honest. I''m not as honest as I am. I''ll take you around the big bug. The big bug is provoked and a little fierce." The trachoma beast looks pitifully at Su Wanqing.


    The whole city of Su''s late Qing Dynasty ignored him. The rope was still in his hand. Looking at the quicksand not far away, he said, "you lead the way ahead."


    "Me?" The trachoma beast looks at Su Wanqing with a surprised face. A look that I will die makes many people feel sorry for him.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time."


    In this way, Su and his party in the late Qing Dynasty quickly passed the quicksand under the guidance of the animals of trachoma. As the trachoma said, they walked a long way around the sleeping insects, but in half an hour they found a place to rest.


    This can be regarded as a remnant brick barrier in the desert. Obviously, it has been a long time. In the late Qing Dynasty, all the people of Su and Qing Dynasty were hiding behind the barrier, and their whole body was covered with darkness, which made people feel comfortable.


    Su late Qing always felt that this road was too calm, and he was more alert. The desert not far away was still deserted, and under the shelter of the remnant wall, it was a rare cool.


    "We rest here until the sun sets and sleep in shifts."


    Su Wanqing sat on the high wall. Su Yunyang leaned over and glanced at all the people lying on the ground who had fallen asleep safely. He handed Su Wanqing the sheepskin bag and said, "it''s so peaceful here."


    "Yes, it''s too calm."


    Su Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the trachoma beast lying at the base of the wall, sleeping with his eyes closed. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked.


    She wanted to see what tricks the little guy played. Although this place was the route to the exit, it was not a road, but a path. However, the path was incomplete even on the map, although there must be danger in it.


    However, Su''s late Qing Dynasty thought that danger was linked with value, so it was better to go once, and maybe meet what he wanted.


    "I looked at the map and we seemed to be in the wrong direction."


    Su Yunyang looked at the desert road not far away, a bit like talking to himself.


    "This is the way we are going now. We have already deviated from the main way." Su Wanqing''s fingers gently point at the map, looking at Su Yunyang, the voice is gentle.


    Su Yunyang nodded, put the map on his chest, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "what are we going to do now?"


    Su Yunyang''s meaning can''t be more obvious. Su Wanqing''s mouth turned a hook, squinted at the trachoma beast sleeping in the corner, and sneered: "it''s unrealistic to go back. I''m looking forward to this unknown road, but I''m more looking forward to eating a roast trachoma beast."


    As soon as the words came out, the body of trachoma animal trembled slightly, and the whole body of mouse trembled, biting its teeth, and did not dare to say a word.


    Su Wanqing was fearless. With a smile on his face, he took his fingers lightly. The trachoma thought he was dead, and he was so scared that he trembled all over and went inside. The most obvious feeling of guilt was that he was guilty.


    Guilty?


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were cold with a hook in the corner of his mouth. It seems that this guy really played a trick.


    This idea just appeared, suddenly felt the sole of the foot in the non-stop vibration, the huge sound with the roar of landslides, startled everyone woke up.


    Su Wanqing narrowed his eyes and raised the trachoma beast to his hand with a hook. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    That small eyes don''t mention many grievances, but the bottom of my heart a tight burst of abuse, this stupid insect how now? How long have I been waiting here?


    Without waiting for Su''s reaction in the late Qing Dynasty, Su Yunyang''s throwing knife had already gone out. He was so scared that the trachoma screamed and struggled in panic. Looking at the killing intention in everyone''s eyes, the little heart suddenly stopped, and his feet directly fainted.


    Su Wanqing squinted slightly and looked at all the people with a serious face: "back to defense!"


    After the sound of back defense, only to see the huge sand waves swept towards them, sand waves with dust and small gravel quickly occupied half of the barrier.

 Chapter 336

    The roar of Warcraft made everyone feel dizzy, only to see a huge Warcraft worm slowly emerging from the middle of the sand wave, which made people even more shocked.


    I''m afraid that people who have been to the desert have seen the sand worms. They are usually gregarious animals. They are the food of trachomatis. For human beings, they are nothing more than a bite and swelling. The biggest one is only the size of thumb. It''s the first time to see the sand worms more than two meters high. It''s more chilling than seeing salon.


    Two black eyes rotate back and forth, and their antennae vibrate on the top of their heads. Because their wings degenerate, now their wings are short and small on the spine, which are all ornaments. Because they are insects living underground, their eight forepaws can move flexibly. Behind their buttocks are the buttocks with light green light, which are poisonous juice.


    Su frowned slightly in the late Qing Dynasty. Is this what trachoma called lazy worm? It''s really concrete.


    "Big bug, dinner is coming. What are you waiting for?"


    The trachoma animal roared with pride.


    Unexpectedly, the insect was really excited and hissed, and its front paws kept rubbing back and forth. Before Su''s late Qing Dynasty could stand still, it rushed over directly, and the juice in its mouth spurted directly.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty seized the trachoma, who had just been defeated. With a sneer on his face, the broken blade in his hand suddenly appeared, and the fiery heavy armor quickly turned out. He looked at the trachoma with a cold and arrogant face, which made the trachoma feel stunned and scared.


    "You''re so confident, this stupid bug is our opponent?"


    The trachoma animal frowned slightly. It could not be clearer than what Su Wanqing said. However, he did not expect that Su Wanqing not only failed to catch it again this time, but also threw it out directly. The trachoma animal stood up after rolling twice on the ground, even with a face of reluctance.


    She just let me go?


    Why?


    The whole person of trachoma is silly, biting his lip and staring at Su Wanqing not far away. Why?


    Why? In the late Qing Dynasty, there was a reason for it. Trachoma was very clever. It was naturally unconvinced when you tied it so tightly. However, when you suddenly let it go, I was afraid that it would keep thinking, why did you let it go.


    Arousing his curiosity is the only way to restrain him.


    "Up


    Lin Zonghan''s face is excited. This is the first time that he has entered the field of black prohibition. Although this Warcraft is more ferocious than ever, it is also a challenge.


    "The wall of salon, shackles!"


    The wooden fish in the desert is more handy. The rune twinkles quickly, and the sand around the sand worm''s feet entangles it quickly. The whole body begins to tremble, and the juice in its mouth comes out. There''s no time to prevent it. The broken blade in Su Wanqing''s hand twinkles quickly, raises it high, and roars: "fire dragon, fire explosion."


    Sound mixed with sand, quickly at the top of the insect directly exploded words, originally spit out the juice quickly dropped into the sand, sand quickly turned black.


    The wounded Sandworm made a fierce cry and wanted to escape, but it was blocked by the wooden fish. It fell down and directly touched the ground. It trembled and rolled on the ground.


    Twilight smoke several people''s blade flashing light beam toward several people cut, originally in Su Wanqing hand hanging is trachoma beast anxious eyes, scream out a voice directly rushed to the insect, roar: "don''t kill it! Don''t kill it. "


    The giant insect made a feeble hum, and slowly dropped its head to the ground. In the late Qing Dynasty, some people put away their swords, looked at it and said, "if we don''t kill it, it will kill us."


    Yunqing looks angry, and his eyes change when he looks at trachoma. It''s a joke to hear a Warcraft plead.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth, looking at the trachoma beast, said faintly: "while we have every change of mind, you go away for me, if our strength is not as good as this insect, now we will have no vitality?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole body of trachoma trembled, holding the worm to its death, and said anxiously, "I don''t want to run anymore, really."


    "Really?" With a sneer, Meila looked at the trachoma and said, "waiting for you to plot against us next time?"


    When everyone was angry, the big insect under the trachoma suddenly spewed out poisonous juice, and the whole insect was dying. Su Wanqing bit his teeth, took a cold glance at the trachoma, rushed away, patted the trachoma, and whispered: "I know, there must be something good in your stomach, am I right?"


    With a cold look in his eyes, the sandbug looked warily at Su Wanqing. His whole body trembled and wanted to retreat, but he was trapped by the wooden fish trap and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    Hearing Su Wanqing''s words, the trachoma beast''s eyes showed a little flustered. Before he had time to say anything, he was thrown out by a stone. Su Wanqing gave a cold smile, and the broken blade in his hand slowly touched the worm''s head. His voice was hoarse: "do you hand it in, or let me look for it?"


    With these words, Su Wanqing''s cold eyes, the sand worm stood up, roared and slowly spit out the bright green bead in his mouth. The bead as big as his fist was shining with a green beam. There was a huge sand worm more than two meters high. At that moment, it suddenly became the size of an ordinary worm, In front of everyone''s eyes, quickly into the sand disappeared.


    The sudden change of the sand bug made everyone look surprised. Only the trachoma beast looked at the green light bead in Su''s hands enviously. His heart was bitterly bitter. He spent so much effort to raise the bead on the big bug, but it was gone.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone gathered around. Su Wanqing squinted at the bead and shook her head. Her intuition told her that it would be useful.


    White ink took the bead in his hand, a face good strange way: "this bead is really strange, it has a strong natural force, you see."


    In this way, Bai Mo put the bead in Yan Qing''s mouth, which was closed eyes but still had no intuition. As Bai Mo said, Yan Qing''s face gradually became bigger and ruddy, and the signs of poisoning became lighter.


    "This bead will detoxify."


    Su Wanqing squinted, turned his head, looked at the trachoma beast that had been wandering back and forth not far away, and said, "after crossing the desert, is it the jungle?"


    Trachoma nodded and thought for a long time before he said: "it''s really a jungle. Only with detoxification beads can we go through the jungle, otherwise, we will be lost in the jungle forever."


    "That is to say, there are such antidote beads on Warcraft!"


    "It''s true." Trachoma face a face of sincere nod, back and forth wandering also don''t see it go.


    "You''re not going yet?" The wooden fish looks at the trachoma beast with a tired face, but it''s a little depressed.

 Chapter 337

    "I..."


    The trachoma hesitated back and forth at the edge of the team, lowered his head, touched the fine sand at his feet, and looked eagerly at Su Wanqing with cold eyes not far away.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Su''s whole body in the late Qing Dynasty was filled with the spirit of extermination, although she guessed that the trachoma beast in front of her had just Intentionally brought them here to feed the sand insects.


    However, they were still very angry. Everyone''s eyes became sharp when they looked at the trachoma. It seems that everyone was a little angry with the trachoma. Just now, they changed their faces. Isn''t it this animal?


    The trachoma looked at everyone dejectedly. As soon as he turned his eyes and walked in another direction, he turned and looked at the wooden fish every step. However, he didn''t wait for anyone to keep him this time, which made him very disappointed at the bottom of his heart.


    How could these human beings not keep it? This desert is so dangerous. How could they really let him go?


    Is the brain broken?


    "Let''s go." Su late Qing Dynasty light mouth, this trachomate with a touch of unusual, see he and this insect relationship is good, I''m afraid this trachomate is living alone.


    The trachoma living alone should have higher intelligence, and it seems not a shame to be calculated by it.


    "Hello..."


    The trachoma beast suddenly stood not far away, watching Su Wanqing and his party pull out of the camp directly, and they walked slowly towards the path. His cry soon disappeared in the sand.


    At its feet, there was a Sandworm who had been injured. It looked down at the Sandworm and said, "do you want me to follow them?"


    "Sha Sha." The Sandworm happily climbed to its shoulder, claws pointed to the direction of Su late Qing Dynasty.


    The trachoma animal frowned slightly, but his heart was a little heavy. He looked at the worm and said, "you say, where can I take them?"


    "Sha Sha."


    The eye of trachoma shows the sadness of human beings. Looking at a group of people not far away, the corner of their mouth hooks and says to the worm, "they are all going in that direction. If the prediction is true, then there will be a phoenix among them."


    "Sha Sha."


    The trachoma beast, who had planned to leave, grasped his paw, looked firmly in his eyes and said, "it''s better to follow them and watch them die."


    With such an excuse, the trachoma beast, with an excited face, followed Su''s party in the late Qing Dynasty, neither approached nor sold himself,


    This road is hard to walk, and the wind and sand gradually become smaller, because they found rocks, saw large areas of sand, and some broken villages. There is no one in the village, and there are human bones everywhere.


    Su late Qing Dynasty and his party slowly leaned together, closed their eyes and planned to have a good rest, because it was a small path. At this moment, they could not find the location on the map, which was undoubtedly an area that no one explored. This made Su late Qing Dynasty several people inexplicably excited and nervous, even sleeping with a bit of vigilance.


    Along the way, many people are tired and dare not sleep to death. Of course, there is an accident here, that is stone.


    All the way, he slept to death, and even several times, small Warcraft attacks failed to wake him up.


    "It''s still following us."


    Yunqing chews a mouthful of dry food and looks at the trachoma not far away. His eyes are full of doubts.


    The late Qing Dynasty was also puzzled. He always felt that the trachoma was different from the past. Sure enough, this guy was a solitary trachoma, and the newly injured one standing on his shoulder was even more thoughtful.


    "I''ll kill it."


    With that, Yunqing stood up and wanted to give the trachoma a knife.


    "Wait a minute." Su Wanqing grabbed Yun Qing''s arm, stuffed the dried meat in his mouth, quickly chewed it, and suddenly poured a pot of water: "if it wants to follow, let it follow."


    "But... No harm."


    Su Wanqing, with a frank smile, shook the kettle, looked at the dazzling sunshine, and sighed: "we two went out to look for water. We''ve lived here, so we should have water and food."


    "Good."


    Yunqing stands up.


    Seeing that Yunqing and Su Wanqing stood up, they happened to meet Qiqiao. They rubbed their eyes and looked at the two people: "where are you going?"


    "Look for water."


    source of water?


    As soon as Qiqiao heard it, he remembered it. Su Wanqing looked at him and said in a low voice, "you''d better sleep for a while. Later, they''ll sleep for jigger. Don''t waste your sleep time."


    "But..."


    "Nothing." Su Wanqing said in a low voice, forced Qiqiao to the floor, looked at him and said that he would not follow, so he quietly came out of the gathering point with Qiqiao.


    However, as soon as they walked out of the house, the trachoma had already moved behind them. Su''s late Qing Dynasty wrinkled slightly and did not want to move forward quickly.


    Su Wanqing''s face was gloomy. He suddenly stopped walking. He turned around and looked coldly at the trachoma not far behind him. But at one glance, the trachoma was cold in the bottom of his heart, and he did not dare to come over.


    "This little guy is really speechless."


    With a helpless smile, Yunqing shows a row of white teeth to Su Wanqing.


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, is also speechless shook his head: "no matter it, now it can''t turn out any waves, first find water in the said."


    "You see, there should be people living here, and I don''t know what they have suffered. It''s the end of life here. There is no one here."


    Yun Qing said with emotion.


    Su Wan swept the crowded doors everywhere, and half of them were buried in sand, without any vitality. Some jars even had rotten food, and some damaged clothes were everywhere. What does this mean?


    On behalf of these people are unprepared, they suffered such a disaster, the skeleton is not complete, these people are dead no one survived.


    "There must have been a devastating blow here. It should not be a big Warcraft. It may be a natural disaster."


    "You mean quicksand?"


    "The possibility of quicksand is very small."


    "Why?"


    "Because there is no quicksand here at all, and I seem to have found sand in the sand fields here, so the possibility of quicksand here is very small."


    "Where have all the people gone?"


    Su Wanqing shook his head, wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the dilapidated village and said, "we can only go one step at a time. In short, we should pay attention to it."


    "Well."


    Yunqing just nodded. The trachoma beast, who had been hiding on one side, showed his head. He looked at Su Wanqing with small eyes and cried to Yunqing, "it''s your dragon riding that killed the people of the whole village."

 Chapter 338

    "Can it hear?" Yunqing sneered, obviously did not believe in trachoma.


    The trachoma beast looked at Su Wanqing nervously, biting and worried. Looking at Su Wanqing, he said, "you must believe me. It''s very dangerous here. It''s even more dangerous than you think."


    "Danger?" Su''s eyes narrowed in the late Qing Dynasty, thinking about the truth and falsehood of what the trachomates said. It''s reasonable to say that it''s not very scientific for the trachomates to do so for them?


    "Why do you make us believe you? You know, you almost let your friends eat us Su didn''t trust trachoma in the late Qing Dynasty. He always felt that it would be bad for him to get close to him with a purpose.


    This can be anxious bad trachoma beast, show nervous expression to see Su Wanqing way: "that''s because, I have to ask you."


    "What can I do for you?" Su Wanqing looked at the trachoma beast in amazement.


    The trachoma animal shriveled his mouth and said, "to be honest, I used to be a human, but my soul has been sealed in the trachoma animal for hundreds of years. I have been waiting for many years, hoping that they can save me, but all the dragoons just use me to get out of this desert, so I raise a sand worm to deal with this kind of Dragoon."


    This made Su Wanqing look stunned, but he had some pity on the trachoma. If he had tried human beings before, now his soul is confined in the body of the trachoma, which means that the guy who imprisoned him is very insidious.


    It''s just that Su didn''t know whether to sympathize with him or make fun of him in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Yunqing directly laughed, looked at the trachoma beast and cried: "make up such a story, do you think we are fools? You tell me the real purpose quickly, and I will beat you carefully. "


    The trachoma beast has the expression of crying without tears, holding the sand worm on his shoulder pitifully, crying: "I didn''t cheat, I really want to believe me once."


    "The trachoma is really cunning. It can be made up. I think you want to get back the antidote pearl?" Cloud green despised of swept an eye trachoma beast, this si early in his heart, entered cold palace.


    Su Wanqing stood up and looked at Su Wanqing with a melancholy little look in his eyes. He said, "on your left side is the boundary pillar of this village, liehuo village."


    Su Wanqing looked at the boundary monument buried in the sand, frowned slightly, and quickly opened it with his hands. Sure enough, the words were written on it. The trachoma followed us all the way and had no chance to leave. Therefore, this time, its words were highly credible.


    "It''s just that you''ve been here before." Su Wanqing looks at the trachoma animal squatting on the opposite side without expression.


    The small eyes of the trachomate dodged, looked up as if he had made a decision and roared: "do you know why the black forbidden area is called the black forbidden area?"


    This sentence actually asks Su Wanqing and Yun Qing, yes, why is the black forbidden area called the black forbidden area?


    "The black forbidden area has always been a desert. Since the holy emperor defined the dark attribute as a devil''s land attribute, which is a symbol of evil, many dark magic dragon riders have been driven to the desert of the black forbidden area to survive and die, and many of them have escaped from the desert. With more and more people and hatred for the outside world, the Dragon riders here have formed Dark Knights, He vowed to take back what he had been deprived of. Since then, the black prohibition field has become the forefront of the outbreak of war. "


    Su Wanqing and Yun Qing were both stunned. It was the first time that they heard such a statement.


    "In fact, such a day is not bad. At that time, I was accompanied by the prince. I had never been to dangerous places. I always felt that the war was far away from me. However, no one thought that a big fire had burned everything here."


    "Fire?"


    Su Wanqing was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a fire. At the beginning, the Holy Land dragon riding was struggling in the black forbidden area, and attacking us was even worse. When it was about to drive the Holy Land dragon riding out of the black forbidden area, a fire fell from the sky, and the fireball on it flattened the sand dunes here. The huge city was buried by quicksand in a flash, and the fire burned for nearly a month, The original victory suddenly reversed, and the Holy Land Dragon Knight killed all the people in the whole black forbidden area. In order to save my life, I don''t know who sealed my soul in this trachoma beast. "


    The trachoma beast has a helpless face.


    On the contrary, Yunqing and Su Wanqing were shocked, and the emperor killed all the civilians?


    "That is to say, the emperor killed all the civilians?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su took a breath. How many people would die?


    "That''s right. For example, all the people in this village were killed by the White Dragon Knights of the holy emperor. The original Flying Dragon Knights were even more cruel. They killed these people with the enchantment knife, in order not to let them reincarnate, in order that they would live in pain forever."


    Why?


    Why did the emperor beat the dark magic dragon to death?


    Yunqing''s face was slightly black. Just as he wanted to speak, the trachoma whispered: "do you know my master''s surname?"


    "Who?"


    Su Wanqing''s whole heart trembled and looked at the trachoma.


    Trachoma did not answer her, but lightly mentioned such a sentence: "he was the emperor''s brother of life and death."


    Su Wanqing and Yun Qing''s whole heart suddenly jumped. The amount of information is too much, brother Sheng?


    "Is that true?"


    "Is nature serious? If it were not for my master''s help, how could the present emperor ascend the throne? Although there would be one destiny person in each term, how many destiny people have lost their lives for thousands of years? "


    "So it is the emperor who failed your master." Su Wanqing frowned slightly, always feeling that this guy did not finish, but Su Wanqing and Yun Qing were silent.


    "Naturally."


    "Then what do you mean by following us?" Su Wanqing''s face sank slightly. He always felt that this guy had impure motives.


    The trachoma beast looked at Su Wan angrily and said, "how can I get into the castle now, and how can I lift the seal? I live in a trachoma rat''s body in humiliation. I can''t live forever. I''d better die happily."


    Su Wanqing and Yunqing were confused. Yunqing looked at it and said, "you mean you can''t die?"


    The trachoma mouse looked at Su Wanqing and Yun Qing with a smile, and said, "what do you say?"


    As soon as these words were uttered, Su''s dagger in the late Qing Dynasty had already pierced the heart of the trachomatis, and this part was always on the dead spot of the trachomatis. It was very difficult to survive with such a knife.


    The trachoma mouse screamed and rolled all over the ground in pain. The fresh blood was everywhere. He was gnashing his teeth and roaring out: "do you really insert a knife into Laozi?"


    Sure enough, before long, there was no blood stain on the trachoma''s chest. The wound healed with the naked eye and grew new fur quickly. He squinted at Su Wanqing and said, "how about it? Am I telling the truth this time? "


    Monthly pass, monthly pass! With a monthly ticket in hand, I hope you can support Junzhi. Junzhi is here. Thank you. thank you.

 Chapter 339

    Even so, Su''s late Qing Dynasty still didn''t believe in the trachoma. So far, the only thing that can be confirmed is that the trachoma does seal the human. Otherwise, the trachoma is of high level and has the ability to bring the dead back to life. No matter what the reason, it really doesn''t matter to them at this moment.


    "You lead us to this road, which must lead to the old castle, right?"


    "It''s true that the castle is buried deep in the ground, but I''ve been exploring the entrance for a long time." Trachoma beast face excited to the late Qing Dynasty with cloud green two people draw.


    Su Wanqing chuckled, squinted at it and said, "I don''t think it''s so easy to get in, right?"


    "It''s natural. If I can get in by myself, I''ll have to talk to you here?"


    The trachoma beast yelled at Su Wanqing angrily. His face was angry. He had been talking about his feelings for a long time. This guy was still suspicious. This is really a group of human beings who are hard to cheat.


    It didn''t know how much it said, but it was keen to see a look of interest from Su Wanqing''s eyes, and it was a little relieved.


    "Then follow us!" Su Wanqing''s mouth slightly crooked, looked at the trachoma, looked at the defeated village and said, "let''s go to find water first. Since you have been here, you naturally know where there is fresh water."


    "Of course, I know where there is fresh water, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to go. Only that place has fresh water in the whole area."


    "Where, you say." Yunqing took out the map and planned to see what it said and where it was.


    The trachoma beast looks down at Yunqing''s map and holds it in his hand. Ni leisurely looks at Su Wanqing and Yunqing and says, "your map is useless."


    "How do you say that?" Su late Qing Dynasty also felt that there was something wrong with the map. She had been correcting the map all the way. Now it seems that the deviation is not so big. Seeing the trachoma with its claws sketching a few strokes on the map at random, she felt the impulse to curse her mother. They had gone so many wrong ways.


    Su Wanqing squinted at the map and kept the direction pointed by trachoma in mind. He quickly put his hand on Yunqing''s shoulder and put the map up.


    "There''s something wrong with this map. It''s estimated that someone has done something wrong. Fortunately, we haven''t done too much wrong."


    "It must be holy land dragon riding, damn it!"


    Cloud green a face dark hate of ruthlessly kick a foot sand, at will sit on the sand pile, look at a face leisurely take sand insect trachoma beast, can''t help but chuckle: "become a trachoma mouse, how do you feel?"


    "I''m used to it." Trachoma is very frank to see to cloud green, this almost let cloud green believe this guy poor.


    Although he also sympathized with this guy, but think about the attack just now, he quickly put what little compassion he had left into his heart.


    "Take us. If you''re playing tricks this time, I''ll blow your brains out." Su late Qing''s gloomy stare in the past, dagger quickly point open, a face not good at looking at the trachoma.


    The trachoma mouse looked at Su Wanqing helplessly and sighed: "even if I want to pit you, I have to let you take me into the underground city, right?"


    "Be quiet."


    Su Wanqing glared at the trachoma mouse, put the dagger away and said coldly, "where is it?"


    "It''s under the windmill in the middle of the village. There is drinking water for the whole village. However, after so many years, I don''t know if the spring water in the reservoir is still drinkable. It''s reasonable to say that the Flying Dragon Knights didn''t poison it."


    With this, Su Wanqing''s face changed slightly. When he became a member of the Flying Dragon Knights, he was proud.


    But at this moment, her heart is particularly heavy, began to think, now the Flying Dragon Knights are still standing in the public point of view, or is it really the emperor''s imperial power?


    This is even more significant. At that moment, she thought of retreating from the Flying Dragon Knights, but she thought of the village where she was slaughtered. Compared with the present village, what''s the difference between this and the people of the demons?


    She felt a little heartache, every step was extremely heavy.


    In fact, the location of the windmill is not far away, but you can see it by walking a few steps around the corner. However, the foot just stepped on the bluestone board suddenly weighs a lot. In such a hot weather, the cold air all over the body is rising. Su Wanqing and Yun Qing look at each other, and the heavy armor on his body quickly turns into shape.


    "It''s Dragon riding! It''s Dragon riding


    "It''s the Dragon Knight! It''s the Dragon Knight


    To describe it exactly, Su Wanqing''s heart sank and whispered to Yunqing: "be careful."


    "I''ll hide first. It''s full of ghosts who died in those years. With a lot of resentment, be careful."


    The trachoma mouse is very clever. It takes the worm vinegar to get into the sand, leaving Su Wanqing and Yun Qing surrounded by a group of ghosts.


    As the trachoma mouse said, these ghosts of ordinary people, with red eyes and various farm tools in their hands, some even children, look at Su Wanqing and Yun Qing with hatred in their eyes.


    Walking in the front of the old man, a face of anger pointed to Su Wanqing roar: "kill them!"


    With that fury, the ghosts flew back and forth towards Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Although their military strength was not as good as Su''s and Yunqing''s, after so many rounds, the ghosts didn''t take advantage of it, but Su''s late Qing Dynasty was very tired.


    Because the ghosts can''t be killed or hurt. What''s more, these ghosts are full of resentment and can''t hurt them. However, they can go to Su Wanqing and Yun Qing.


    "What should we do now?"


    Su Wanqing looks sad and looks at the entrance of the windmill. He pulls Yun Qing and yells: "go!"


    Yun Qing''s body was covered with satin charms and recited the mantra: "Xuanwu shield!"


    A huge basaltic shield stood in the middle of the field, blocking most of the attacks. With the time difference of five minutes, Su Wanqing and Yun Qing broke into the old and loose windmill.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that as soon as they got into the windmill, a team came from behind. This is a small team composed by Xingchen Longqi. They can''t keep up with Shengyu Longqi, but they also want to take advantage of it, so they got together.


    "That was the captain of Heiyan dragon riding just now. Let''s go!"


    There is a timid Dragon Rider. He thinks it''s not safe right now. The Dragon Rider on the opposite side is not so easy to provoke.


    The leading Dragon Rider is Xingchen Dragon Rider. He is an old enemy with Su Wanqing. At the beginning of the knockout, he was thrown out in this way. When he went back, he lost face and lost his future. He wanted to settle this account with Su Wanqing for a long time.


    Monthly pass, monthly pass, pro with monthly pass, hope to support Junzhi. Junzhi is here. Thank you.

 Chapter 340

    "It''s easy to say. We''re just going to die. If you want to die, you go by yourself."


    All seven of them agreed not to participate.


    Li Qi, the leading star dust Dragon Rider, showed a sneer on his face and made a faint voice: "what are you afraid of? They are just two people. Besides, we may have a chance to sneak attack in the past."


    Many people have been shaken by this remark, but there are still people who dare not go there. As long as they don''t have a fever in their head, they will not follow in general.


    Li Qi''s cold face counted the dragoons left behind, and he was disappointed. In addition, he had only seven people. Looking at the dragoons that flashed by not far away, he said coldly: "let''s go."


    At this point, they soon parted ways, several people have quickly entered the windmill, originally lying on the outside of the trachoma slightly frowned, lost in thought, to its side of the sand worm said: "you say, do we want to go in and have a look?"


    "Sha Sha." The worm anxiously wanders back and forth, obviously, trying to let the trachoma in.


    The trachoma animal frowned slightly and looked at the entrance, with a dark hate on his face, and said: "it''s really troublesome. How can such a group of dragon riders come out? It''s shameless to be as greedy as I am. "


    "Sha Sha." The sand worm turns around with a proud face, anxiously circling back and forth in the sand.


    Trachoma turned a white eye, a face disdain way: "you this join in the fun of temperament is really not changed, you are right, let''s go to see, watching their human killing each other is also a good pastime, you say right?"


    "Sha Sha."


    The worm''s proud and happy face, standing with the trachoma beast, is completely two shameless men.


    The trachoma beast saw that there was no one around, and rushed directly into the windmill with a gust of wind, followed Li Qi''s team, and quickly embedded into the windmill.


    At this time, Su Wanqing didn''t know that he had been thought about. He quickly filled the sweet spring and turned to go. Suddenly, the whole well began to slide slowly, which made the two people standing on the platform look shocked.


    "What did you touch?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Yunqing.


    "I didn''t touch anything. I just found a flower."


    Yunqing has a beautiful red flower in her hand. Su Wanqing is stunned. Looking at a beautiful flower not far away from the cliff, she always feels something is wrong. She looks at Yunqing and says, "throw it away!"


    "It''s too late." With a bitter smile, Yunqing points to the water well whose height is in vain. The two walls of the water well quickly close and attack Su Wanqing and Yunqing.


    "Damn it."


    Su Wanqing recited the incantation, reached out and grabbed Yun Qing''s arm, spread his wings and flew him out of the well. Unexpectedly, the well was twice as high in vain. A cold wind blew by, and Su Wanqing was shivering. Countless steel needles came to Su Wanqing quickly. Sure enough, within two back and forth, the steel needles penetrated her wings.


    With Phoenix''s physique, her wings are magic wings, so for her, there is no harm at all, but in a minute, she has already dragged Yunqing to the sky.


    When Li Qi arrived, he saw a flash of fire, a sharp collision from the rapidly closed wellhead, and the sound of chains shuttling back and forth. Before they could reflect it, the original exit had been sealed.


    Su Wanqing in the sky frowned slightly and squinted at the familiar Dragon Rider. She appeared here at this moment, obviously something was wrong. She had a little more vigilance on her face. Instead of flying down, she chose to fly in mid air to see what tricks they played.


    "Why didn''t you hear that she could fly?"


    "It''s like she''s flying."


    "How do I feel that we are being counted?"


    "Shut up Li Qi quickly covered up the killing intention in his eyes, carefully looked around, looked at Su Wanqing, and roared: "Su Wanqing, this is what you caused. What''s the matter with us?"


    Su Wanqing is so keen that he can''t detect his intention to kill himself. He is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns a white eye and looks at a pavilion not far away. He flies quickly to sit on it with Yun Qing and looks at Li Qi below.


    Obviously, they don''t plan to come down. That''s obvious.


    Li Qi narrowed his eyes, put away his smile, and squeezed his fists. He only felt that he had bad luck today. Just when he wanted to cheat Su from the late Qing Dynasty, the platform standing at his feet moved slowly, and the six star array on the ground began to rotate at a high speed.


    Su Wanqing widened his eyes and looked at the complicated six pointed star array. There was a touch in his heart. Although it was different from the original six pointed star array, it had similarities.


    "What is this?" Yunqing looks at the six star array with a puzzled face and reads it out involuntarily. Su Wanqing looks at Yunqing and says, "do you know the words on it?"


    Yunqing is a little stunned, looking at the cumbersome text on the ground, isn''t it Yun''s Satin charm? He nodded in amazement and said, "Satin charm!"


    "The satin charm?" Su Wanqing looked at the six pointed star array slowly overlapping on the ground in surprise, and there were countless question marks in his heart.


    At this time, the heart of Phoenix said with a smile: "this feeling is really familiar ah!"


    "Do you know him?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su could not help talking.


    "This is the array of satin charms. This array is summoned by the charmers who use Satin charms. It belongs to the secret family. Only blood relationship can make the charms wake up naturally."


    "The charmer? Summon the dragon In the late Qing Dynasty, Su murmured off and on words.


    Cloud green tiny one face, see to Su late Qing Dynasty way: "how?"


    Su Wanqing looks at the curious Yunqing, and then he sees a faint red light around him. The red light is the corresponding of his own Satin charm, and he is even more happy for Yunqing. He is really lucky.


    I didn''t expect that the cloud family was actually the descendants of the spell master. It''s just God''s will.


    As soon as she wants to tell Yunqing, she hears the ground shaking. Yunqing grabs Su Wanqing and nervously looks at the slowly split six pointed star charm, interrupting what she wants to say.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a big guy. Yunqing is cheap this time."


    Phoenix heart full of flattery, did not forget to step on the way, Su late Qing: "when can you let me feel, so lucky burst of feeling?"


    Su Wanqing turned a white eye and said to the heart of the Phoenix, "this is left to him by the ancestors of Yunqing. You still have a peep. Even if we want it, they won''t follow us, will they?"


    "That''s right. It''s just that the magician has to subdue the Dragon even if he calls it out. Otherwise, it''s useless."


    "Are you ready to surrender?"


    "We have to see what kind of dragon they summon. If it''s a tough dragon, it''s hard to surrender. If it''s not a tough dragon, it''s useless. There''s another situation, that is, if they summon a tough Satin charm dragon, if they can''t surrender, they may be eaten by the dragon."

 Chapter 341

    "In this way, isn''t Yunqing very dangerous?"


    Su Wanqing hesitated in the end. After all, this time, opportunities and risks coexisted. If he told Yun Qing directly, would he change his opportunities?


    This can''t be said for sure, so Su hesitated in the late Qing Dynasty. She remembered that she had read similar miscellaneous books in the library Pavilion, which clearly recorded that although it was difficult to subdue the conjurer''s call to the dragon clan, if she was lucky, it was very powerful to call the Dragon riding.


    Although it''s not said that you can''t let people help you, it''s clear when you think about it. If you don''t do it yourself, the dragon people will not be willing to be driven by you. You should know that the dragon people are proud creatures.


    Boom


    A loud noise came from below, and the screams of panic were heard all the more, which once again brought Su''s late Qing Dynasty back to reality.


    Su Wanqing opened his eyes wide and looked at the six star array underground in amazement. He saw Li Qi''s legs tremble and his weapons fall to the ground. The pale yellow urine drips from the bottom of his trousers, which makes him scream in horror. The whole person falls to the ground and retreats in fear.


    "What is it? Damn it


    Li Qi picked up the Epee in a flurry and waved it at the thing that just appeared on the opposite side. The rest of the Dragon riders were crying at the entrance.


    Su Wanqing slowly lies on the stone wall and looks at the newly emerged dragon. It doesn''t matter. He almost falls off. His green eyes are like the mire in the swamp. The whole plane is just one eye. You can imagine how huge the dragon is.


    Yun Qing, who caught hold of Su in the late Qing Dynasty, anxiously called out: "what is that thing?"


    "I don''t know. It only shows one eye. It looks very powerful. Yunqing, you should take good care of it." Su Wanqing starts to move back and forth to Yunqing with an excited face.


    Yunqing rolled a white eye, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I''m a fighting Dragon Rider. This guy is a Magic Dragon Rider. What do I grasp?"


    When Su Wanqing heard Yun Qing''s words, he chuckled. He put a fan on Yun Qing''s head and said with a smile, "Yun Qing, your father didn''t tell you why the Yun family is a satin charm?"


    "That''s natural. Our cloud family once had a master of satin charms, so every cloud family''s legitimate son had to Train Satin Charms from childhood."


    "Well, this..."


    Before Su Wanqing finished speaking, the six star array began to loosen again. The whole six star array was pushed open, and the huge jaw stretched out. The golden wrinkled skin and a pair of huge eyes were like a frog. They looked at Li Qi and made loud sounds all day long.


    "Quack!"


    Li Qi a few people slightly a Leng, is to frighten the bottom of the heart a tight.


    He seems to have a little calm, but the people behind him can''t calm down for a long time. They don''t want to be the Dragon riders who are eaten by frogs. They cry out to Su Wanqing: "it''s Li Qi who wants to kill you. It''s none of our business. Help me!"


    "Yes, it was Li Qi who instigated it. It has nothing to do with us."


    As soon as Li Qi''s face changed, she turned her head and looked at Su Wanqing, who was superior to him. She said anxiously, "I don''t have it. I really don''t have it."


    No,


    Do you think I''m a fool?


    Su didn''t even bother to talk to them in the late Qing Dynasty. He looked at several people with a good face and didn''t want to help at all.


    damn!


    Li Qi is biting a tooth, a face anger of roar a way: "she won''t answer us, you beg her to be inferior to spell a, kill this brute."


    As soon as the words came out, several people were slightly stunned. They were so scared that their legs were weak that they had no strength. Li Qi looked anxiously and frightened. He looked at the giant frog that was not far away and climbed out nearly ten meters high, and took a breath.


    If it''s not for the two dragon horns on its head, I''m afraid no one will think this guy is a dragon.


    "You... You beast... Don''t come here."


    Li Qi''s legs softened with fright. She threw the Epee in her hand and made a crisp sound on the dragon. Her legs softened and she sat on the ground and screamed.


    This kind of attack undoubtedly aroused the dragon people who were still adapting to the world. They were enraged, especially a dragon who was seriously injured. Su Wanqing''s mouth was slightly crooked, his eyes swept to the dragon people''s side, and the blood was flowing. It''s not hard to imagine that this guy should be fighting with the same species, and he was called.


    Li Qi in the front, naturally did not see the back end of the situation, so at this time, he was panicked all the way back to the door, in Su Wanqing and Yunqing consternation, the huge mouth spit out a huge lightning ball directly hit the past.


    "No!"


    "Su late Qing Dynasty, you cunt, you have to die."


    "You have to die!"


    ܳ.


    This time also scolds me!


    Su was speechless in the late Qing Dynasty. When he saw the huge lightning ball touching the ground, he rushed to Li Qi with sparks and quickly crushed everything. After a few screams, there was a smell of roast meat.


    It''s a scene of blood and flesh flying and no bones.


    Su Wanqing''s heart is beating uncontrollably, and her face is pale. She is a little scared, and plans to tell Yunqing the truth and let him consider it carefully.


    When she reached for her hand, she could not touch Yun Qing. Her face sank slightly, and she turned around suddenly, but she saw that Yun Qing''s stunned body soared into the air, slowly floated into the air, and quickly helped the center of the six pointed star array to fly past. At the moment, his whole body was full of red light, and the satin charm twined quickly, and quickly turned on his body, as if he had life.


    "Cloud green?"


    Just now, the irascible dragon clan suddenly calms down, only to see a virtual shadow gradually appear on the opposite foot of Yunqing. The virtual shadow is an old man with white hair and white beard. All his red robes are full of charms. It''s not hard to imagine which one of the charmers of the cloud family is.


    Sure enough, Yun Qing murmured in dismay: "you... You are..."


    "You can open the six pointed star array only because you are a descendant of the cloud family. What you see now is just my divine sense, which will soon dissipate. My life and death have long been a foregone conclusion. Only by fighting with the Phoenix can we have the holy land. This is the glory of our cloud family, but also a disaster. With tens of thousands of years of changes, I only hope that the descendants of the cloud family can follow the Phoenix on the day of its rebirth, Punish evil and eliminate evil. "


    Hearing this, Su Wanqing''s eyes widened and looked at the old man not far away, punishing evils?


    When Yunqing heard this, he knelt down in the air with a serious face, and kowtowed a few heads with red eyes. His whole chest was up and down.


    "Yunfeng?"


    Su Wanqing only felt a heat energy coming from his body. The heat energy was like burning himself. The long cry made the opposite deity tremble slightly. Looking at Su Wanqing not far away, he wrinkled slightly: "little girl, why do you have the inheritance of Phoenix blood in your body?"


    "Yunfeng, help me!"


    When Su Wanqing heard this, his heart sank. He quickly covered his heart and looked at the touch of divine consciousness in a panic. His whole body began to get hot, and the Phoenix mark on his forehead loomed.

 Chapter 342

    "I... I..."


    Su Wanqing covers her chest. Her face is pale. She looks at the old man in a panic. Her heart is even colder. At this time, she can''t control her body.


    It''s her!


    Her heart can''t help pulling pain, that was sealed in the heart of the Phoenix, a touch of divine sense, must be her!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su late Qing cold voice sounded, the heart of the Phoenix girl slightly a Leng, quickly restored calm.


    "I just met my old friend, which aroused my memory for a moment."


    Her tone was desolate.


    The heart of Phoenix is not polite at all. It expresses some disgust at this woman''s performance at this moment.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I and what matters?" The woman asked the heart of Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s heart was slightly stunned, and even angrily said: "it''s not important. You are just a touch of divine knowledge. Your body is afraid to die long ago. Someone sealed you in the heart of Phoenix to save your life, but you let the old man save you. It''s ridiculous."


    "I..."


    "Be honest with me. If I hadn''t felt the familiar taste in you, I would have killed you."


    The deterrent power of Phoenix''s heart really worked, and the woman soon calmed down.


    Soon, Su Wanqing''s body regained consciousness again. She was happy, but she was also worried. After all, it was her own body, which made her feel uncomfortable if she wanted to use it.


    "Next time you use my body without permission, I don''t mind smashing my divine consciousness."


    "Don''t worry, I''m weak now, and it''s hard to control your body. For example, I just consumed too much ability, so I can''t come out for a long time."


    "Who are you?"


    Su Wanqing couldn''t help but make a sound. For a long time, he heard the girl''s light voice: "who am I? I''ve long forgotten. I''m just a little bit of divine consciousness. If you want me to come out, you have to be a god level Dragon Rider and find me my real body."


    "It''s better to smash you and drive you out of my divine consciousness."


    I have to find your real body. It''s a pain in the neck.


    "You are really a heartless person. If it were not for me, how could you awaken your own Phoenix power? If it were not for me, how could you wake up the Phoenix blood


    A voice of denounce, let Phoenix heart and Su Wanqing all shut up, this guy seems to have some truth to say, for a long time, Su Wanqing is a compromise way: "that without permission, can''t use the body, otherwise, I turn face don''t recognize people."


    "Good."


    The voice began to become weak and quickly disappeared in Su''s divine consciousness in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Knowing Su''s worries in the late Qing Dynasty, the heart of Phoenix whispered, "I''ll look at it!"


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He didn''t have much time to think about the strangeness of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He looked at Yun Qing kneeling in the air and said, "the golden cicada dragon clan is underneath. It''s my main attack dragon clan. I''ll seal it and wait for the younger generation like you again. It depends on your nature whether it will obey you or not."


    As soon as these words came out, the old man, who had faded away, was transformed into Yunqing''s heavy armor with a touch of pure light. His own strength directly promoted Yunqing''s Armor ability. The dazzling red turned into gold in a flash, shining with a touch of golden light to reflect each other with the golden cicada dragon.


    Yun Qing''s Satin charm gradually turned to gold, flashing quickly. He looked at the same cicada with a cruel face, and his momentum changed dramatically.


    Su late Qing Dynasty sat nervously on the high platform mountain, his whole heart began to tremble, looking down at each other.


    "Submit to me! The golden cicada


    With a touch of Su Sha on his face, Yunqing points his sword at the cicada.


    The cicada showed a touch of disdain, a lightning ball directly hit the past, Yunqing''s body is extremely agile, close to the ground, quickly attacked the past toward the cicada, roared: "Satin charm, heavy blade."


    As soon as he said this, he directly attacked the right side of Jinchan, which was seriously injured. Sure enough, seeing Yunqing attacking the right side, Jinchan was really anxious and quickly wanted to avoid. However, the place here was too small and it was huge. He wanted to turn his head to attack Yunqing, but he found that he couldn''t turn his head.


    Obviously this guy has a bad temper. The thunder ball in his mouth starts to attack Yunqing in a mess. His tongue quickly extends to attack Yunqing. Yunqing''s heavy blade finally hits Jinchan''s wound.


    The scream soon doubled the size of the cicada. He looked angrily at the highly sensitive Yunqing, and felt helpless.


    "I said, how about you still submit to me? I have a way to treat your injuries. "


    Yunqing is very smart. He doesn''t dare to stay in one place for a long time. This cicada is really hard to tame, so he can only take circuitous tactics.


    Su wanqingming''s idea of Bai Yunqing doesn''t make a sound. She stands on the platform and looks at Jin Chan. Jin Chan, a god level Warcraft, can''t hear human''s words even if she is injured. But she sees hesitation in Jin Chan''s eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes, glanced at the cicada''s buttocks, then dropped the tail of the six pointed star array, and frowned slightly. It seemed that this guy didn''t want to leave this topic from the beginning to the end, which was mostly for a reason.


    "Yunqing, what''s on its tail?" Su Wanqing squinted.


    Su Wanqing makes a sound, and Yunqing immediately finds something wrong. Jinchan''s whole body is tense, and the killing in his eyes is obvious. He nervously looks at Yunqing jumping up and down, and quickly highlights the lightning ball, which is denser and denser, and his body is also retreating.


    The more so, the more determined Yun Qing was that the weakness of the cicada was behind him, with a look of excitement on his face. He took the Epee in his hand and went straight into the crack. The cicada roared angrily.


    Su Wanqing quickly blocked his eardrum, saw the windmill that was about to collapse, and looked at Yunqing who was smashed into it. His heart jumped out of the skylight of the roof.


    As soon as her front foot came out, the windmill behind her had collapsed, and the huge noise scared the ghosts of the whole village away. Su Wanqing''s heart was seized, and he cried out in the ruins: "Yunqing!"


    What came out was not Yunqing, but the giant cicada. His eyes were angry and he looked at Yunqing walking out of the ruins. At this time, Yunqing was followed by a small cicada in front of his heel, which looked very funny.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, and then he remembered what the cicada was worrying about. It turned out that it was this little guy.


    "Do you need another fight?"


    Yunqing coldly looks at Jinchan and slowly raises his heavy blade. Today, he will contract Jinchan anyway.


    The golden cicada was slightly stunned, and glanced at Su Wanqing, who was very close to Yunqing. The whole momentum was greatly reduced. The contract charm on his head was instantly sent out. He saw that Yunqing had more helplessness at the bottom of his eyes, and he said: "it''s OK, don''t always call me out."

 Chapter 343

    Yunqing''s face turned black, and he really didn''t know how to answer it. He looked at the contract charm on the head of Jinchan, and his mouth slowly sent out his own contract charm. With the rapid integration of the two, a golden light flickered, and the contract was completed.


    The cicada looked at Yunqing wearily and looked at the little cicada in his arms. He said in a low voice: "I can''t take care of it these days, so you can take it with you! It''s not picky and easy to feed. "


    The corner of Yunqing''s mouth is strong again. He looks down at the clever little golden cicada at his feet and the black line at one end. He feels for himself. This is not a call to the dragon people who have been bullied all the time, but a father of others.


    Poof.


    After all, Su''s late Qing Dynasty made a sound of laughter. She was in love with Yunqing, and most of them were looking for a father. Well, now she has some sympathy for Yunqing.


    The golden cicada glanced at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a proud face. The golden light flashed directly into a satin charm, quickly integrated into Yunqing''s arm, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. According to the degree of injury of the golden cicada, it is not hard to imagine that it would be difficult to think about it in ten days and a half months.


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry!"


    The little cicada glanced at the gloomy cloud green with a proud face and spat out his words.


    Yunqing frowned slightly, and a magic core appeared in her hand. She put it in front of the cicada and said, "you should eat this cushion first."


    Who knows, that small cicada one face disgusted of swept the magic magic core on the ground, see to cloud green Ao Jiao of roar a way: "this thing is not delicious, I want to eat magic crystal!"


    "Magic crystal?" Now Su Wanqing was stunned. He squinted at the cicada and whispered, "is it good to support? The devil''s core is disgusted


    Yunqing wants to cry without tears to see Su Wanqing way: "I finally realize, why do you always lack money."


    Su Wanqing shriveled his mouth. At this time, the creaking of his chest slowly woke up. He was afraid to come out of his collar. He was tired and gnawed at magic crystal. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the proud little cicada on the ground: "what is this?"


    The little cicada was angry when she heard it. She looked at Zhizhi with a proud face and said, "I''m the cicada. Does the cicada understand? It''s the most ferocious Warcraft in Shengguang. "


    Zhizhi looked at the little cicada, nodded, glanced at the magic core on the ground and said, "don''t you eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat it! The taste is too rough. "


    The little cicada looked down at the magic core on the ground. Her eyes were straight and bright. Her figure flashed. The magic core was in her hand. Without waiting for the little cicada to respond, she would take a big mouthful and smile at Su Wanqing with satisfaction: "what a fool."


    "Fool?" The little cicada''s face turned black, and he was eating the magic core. It seemed that he was eating sweetly, and the bottom of his heart was a little loose.


    Yunqing pursed a smile and once again took out a magic crystal and handed it to xiaojinchan. Xiaojinchan hesitated slightly. Do I eat it? Or not? After all, it''s not delicious.


    Just when the little cicada hesitated, the squeaky figure was as fast as the wind. Before the little cicada could react, the magic crystal had already reached the squeaky mouth, blinked at the little cicada and said, "what else don''t you eat?"


    The little cicada was angry. He looked at her face and said, "what are you doing with my things?"


    "Your stuff? Didn''t you say no? " Squeak slightly a Leng, looks very aggrieved.


    Small cicada Shun gas, turn head to see to cloud green roar a way: "I also want."


    Cloud green corner of the mouth hooks out to put on a sneer, see to small gold cicada way: "have no."


    period?


    This undoubtedly let little cicada feel a bolt from the blue, not so poor, right? Only one magic crystal?


    It began to miss that he followed his mother''s concubine to and fro in the jungle and lived a life of open mouth. This magic crystal doesn''t pretend to be in normal times. However, now he is going to be hungry.


    "There''s only one magic core left. Do you want to eat it?" Yunqing slowly took out a cheap magic core from his arms again.


    The little cicada shriveled his mouth, with tears in his eyes, held the magic core in his arms, and looked at the food with relish. It was hard to say.


    Creaky side of the whole body for a while, quickly put the magic crystal in his mouth, began to eat, this face with a look of vigilance.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was even more sad. He put Zhizhi on his shoulder, stood up and looked at the ruins around him, and said to Yunqing, "let''s go."


    Yunqing nodded, reached out his hand and lifted the neck of the little cicada. Regardless of other people''s struggle, he walked towards the camp in a flash. Su Wanqing stood in the same place, coldly glanced at the trachoma beast under the ruins and said: "I think you have to hide all the time."


    The trachoma beast looked at Su Wanqing and said: "don''t hide, wait for the cicada to eat me? The golden cicada likes to eat trachoma most. You don''t know that. "


    "Cut the crap. If you say what you see today, I promise you will die miserably."


    Su Wanqing''s eyes are full of obliteration. It''s obvious that she doesn''t trust trachoma because it''s so weird.


    When Su Wanqing and Yunqing came back, they were all awakened by the collapse of the windmill not far away. When they saw the proud cicada, they mostly had some conjectures. However, it was Yunqing''s private affair, and naturally no one asked.


    The appearance of trachoma in the team again obviously made many people unconvinced. Su late Qing Dynasty described all the causes and consequences of what the trachoma said, and the underground palace became the place that everyone wanted to go most.


    The skeleton regiment escaped the road. They quickly passed the first line of defense. At the moment, the sun was slowly shining on the beach. The three-day journey made everyone tired to death.


    "Do you see it? It''s the front."


    Not far ahead is the gate. It looks the same, but it''s a humble cave. It looks more like the cave of Warcraft than the entrance of a castle.


    Trachoma showed a touch of excitement under his eyes, and his whole body was alive and kicking.


    "Is this the entrance?" Meila looked at the trachoma in disgust, with unspeakable disappointment on her face.


    "Naturally." Trachoma beast face excited, back and forth of the ferry step, for fear of Su late Qing Dynasty they don''t go.


    Su Wanqing put the drawing in place, squinted at the desert not far away, and frowned: "wait and go."


    "Why?"


    As soon as the question of trachoma came out, there was a fierce cry not far away.


    "Ah..."


    Su late Qing several people suddenly stand up, looking at the location not far away, slightly a Leng, a face of consternation, shouting: "what?"


    All of them took a breath, only to see a small group of crazy dragon riders running for their lives outside the cave. They seemed to be cursed and followed by a group of Warcraft. They were quickly devoured by those Warcraft within five seconds.


    The smell of blood drifted away with the wind, and everyone''s bad eyes looked at the trachoma beast, which scared the trachoma beast away and said: "I didn''t know there were these things!"

 Chapter 344

    "You don''t know? You brought us here? " Giggle looked at the trachoma with an angry face.


    "I really don''t know. Every time I look at it from such a distance, I''ve never been close to it," said Su Wanqing, who stood speechless


    "I don''t think you should believe it. There''s not a word of truth." Luo Xuan squinted at the trachoma, trying to read anything from its face, but he didn''t read anything.


    This trachoma beast has a sincere face, which makes him frown tightly and think deeply. He always thinks it''s strange.


    "Be sure to go in and have a look. I feel that there is a little power of Phoenix in it. Go in and have a look." The heart of the Phoenix said with joy.


    "The power of the Phoenix? Is there any artifact lost by Phoenix in it


    "I don''t know. The power of the Phoenix is very weak. It seems to be imprisoned. Just go in and have a look." The heart of the Phoenix is not sure, but the strength of the Phoenix still let it keenly grasp.


    Su Wanqing looked at the drawing on the ground slightly. This entrance was just the intersection of desert and jungle. Nearly seven days'' journey made them tired and tired. Now they enter rashly. It''s better to take a rest night to enter again.


    "Let''s not say what the situation is. It''s not right for us to rush in now. It''s better to wait here."


    Wu Ya walked forward slowly, came to Su Yunyang''s side and handed the kettle over.


    "Since I''m here, I''m going to go in, but I have to send someone to investigate what''s going on in order to avoid unnecessary harm." Su Wan nodded and looked at everyone.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Su Yunyang looks at Su Wanqing with a serious face.


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned and nodded heavily. Yunqing was followed by a little golden cicada at the moment. There would be two frogs'' calls everywhere. This stunned made everyone laugh.


    At this time, stone and Qiqiao came quickly from the west side, their steps were a little faster, and their faces were even darker. Before they went forward, everyone gathered around them.


    "Guess what I found?"


    Seven orifices mouth a hook, showing a touch of evil smile.


    Su Wanqing, who originally wanted to go out with Su Yunyang for exploration, stopped and frowned slightly at the jade plate that Qiqiao had left on the ground.


    The word Ximen on the jade plate is very obvious. Seeing this word, Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty showed a sense of killing. He stared at the bloody jade plate on the ground and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When stone and I were just exploring our surroundings, we found this in a small battlefield." Qiqiao touched the jade plate with his toes.


    "Small battlefield?" Su frowned slightly in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "I''m sure their team must be strong. A lot of dragoons died, but still some escaped."


    "Died of a Warcraft attack?" White ink frowned slightly.


    If the battlefield is not far away from them, then they really need to be careful.


    Seven orifices and stone look at all humanity thoughtfully: "there are Warcraft attacks, there are also people!"


    "It seems that in addition to our team, there should be another team lying in ambush here." Su Wanqing narrowed his eyes and thought deeply.


    "Who would it be, you say?"


    Qian Sijia looks at Su Wanqing nervously.


    "It''s hard to say. We all know what the team here is for, so that they can enter the core area of the black ban area?"


    Lin Zonghan slightly frowned and looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty: "we''d better not scare the snake. In my opinion, it''s probably Jinyan dragon riding ambush here."


    "Why are they doing this?" Seven orifices some don''t understand, why?


    Why don''t they enter the entrance? Why should they block other teams from entering the inner layer?


    Su Wanqing sneered: "naturally, the more people go in, the more fierce the fight will be in the later stage. They want to break up all the people''s teams. Naturally, they do not pose a threat."


    "What''s in it?"


    Luo Xuan looked curiously at the entrance not far away. Su Yunyang said coldly: "no matter what''s inside, we have to pass this pass first. After all, this is not the core of the black forbidden area. It''s more like the entrance to the core area."


    Along the direction of Su Yunyang''s eyes, only to see a small team appeared in the sand dune not far away, moving quickly towards the entrance.


    Sure enough, just a few steps away, he was intrigued. He immediately fell into the inner circle of encirclement and fought quickly. Qingniao, the leader of Jinyan dragon riding, stood aside coldly, and his side was Zuo Zhen.


    "Did not expect, Jin Yan walked together with holy land." Lin Zonghan looked at the small battlefield in front of him in amazement.


    "Well, it''s really a narrow road. I''ll meet them everywhere."


    Because of Su''s affairs in the late Qing Dynasty, Heiyan''s favor for holy land is zero, and Su Yunyang hates that he didn''t kill Zuo Zhen.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were cold, calm and cold. He glanced at the entrance and said, "what are you waiting for? This is our chance to get in. "


    The first dozen of them, those unknown Warcraft were attracted in the past, lightning, thunder, fast speed and strong wind, now I''m sorry if I don''t go in.


    "Go


    Su Wanqing, who originally wanted to have a rest, temporarily changed his attention and led the team to the entrance. He only heard Jinpeng dragon riding surrounded by Jinsha and Shengyu dragon riding roar out: "I''m fighting with you."


    The huge sound made the whole sand flow slowly, and the original entrance was turning quickly. When all the people in Heiyan came to the entrance, Jinyan and the Holy Land dragon riding not far away also found out. They were also deeply surprised by Heiyan''s shameless behavior.


    "How do you open this door?"


    Su Wanqing looked at the trachoma with a cold face. The ancient gate was full of purple light. It was very mysterious. On the huge turntable on the door was the front of a giant dragon, and a pair of green eyes were staring at them.


    The trachoma beast looked excitedly at the heavy stone gate and said excitedly, "just press your hand on the top of the tap."


    "Heiyan dragon riding, you are really cheeky." Simple and elegant voice is permeated with an obliteration idea, directly from the front back to defend to chase to come over.


    Now Jinyan and the Dragon riding in holy land can''t take care of Jinpeng dragon riding. Heiyan''s attack is successful. He opens the entrance door and has to stop fighting. You know, once the underground city is successfully opened, it means that he has to enter in just a few minutes, because the door can only be opened once.


    More importantly, only when we get out of the underground city, can we find the access to the core area. Therefore, this is the place we must fight for.


    Su Wanqing has a cold look at Suya who wants to keep up with her. This obliteration makes Suya''s heart tighten and subconsciously step back. I don''t know whether she is guilty or afraid.

 Chapter 345

    "Let''s go!"


    Su Wanqing takes a hard glance at Suya and looks at Zuo Zhen, who is coming from afar. His heart aches and his hatred can only be buried in his heart. The most urgent thing is to enter the entrance first.


    Suya doesn''t dare to move forward, and she is worried that she will be captured alive by Su Wanqing. It''s not too much to say that she is guilty. She squints and lingers back and forth until Zuo Zhen comes. Then she says, "you are here."


    Zuo Zhen thinks of Su''s last cold look in the late Qing Dynasty. She bites her teeth and hardens her hair. She goes in directly from Suya''s side, leaving Suya standing at the door and not daring to move. It''s kind of funny.


    Hill glanced at suave and gave a cold smile. This woman has no brains.


    Suya just feels uncomfortable all over. She hates Su Wanqing deeply in her heart. She bites her lips and can only follow her to enter the entrance. Jinyan''s Dragon riders don''t know why, so they show a scornful smile. Everyone can see that Zuo Zhen doesn''t care about her at all.


    Just after entering the palace, several people in the late Qing Dynasty took a breath. This is a city. The huge palace looks very tough. There are two worlds inside and outside the mirror. One side is a barren desert, and the other side is a towering palace as strong as iron. The luxurious buildings are amazing. It''s not hard to imagine how prosperous it used to be.


    With tears in his eyes, trachoma said to the worm, "I can come back at last."


    "Sha Sha."


    The trachoma beast''s eyes showed a little hesitation. He glanced at the black burning dragon horse who was confused by the scene in front of him. His eyes turned slightly, and he quietly planned to take the sand worm and want to slip away. Who knows, just as he wanted to go, a creaky and lazy voice sounded from behind him: "where do you want to go?"


    The trachoma beast looks at Zhizhi with helpless face. At the moment, Zhizhi is like an old man, sitting on the top of the little golden cicada, and both of them are not good at looking at me.


    "I just walk around." The trachoma beast, with a bitter smile on his face, threw the worm to the ground.


    At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, squeaking with fright, and the little cicada was stunned. At this time, the trachoma lost its trace in the blink of an eye.


    Squeak rubbed his eyes, looking at trachoma, the fire is big!


    "Trachoma, next time I meet you, I will burn you to ashes."


    "Ashes!" The little cicada is able to speak, and naturally follows the squeaky learning with a proud face.


    Su late Qing Dynasty put Zhizhi on her shoulder. At this moment, there was no trace of trachoma. There was a chill in her eyes. She wanted to see what this guy wanted to do.


    "The exit of the underground palace leads directly to the fog jungle, so this is the only way." Bai Mo looks at the map.


    "You can see that the streets have been protected so completely for thousands of years. Judging from the bones on the ground, this city was slaughtered overnight, but I don''t believe it."


    "There are no wounds on their bodies, so the possibility of slaughtering the city is very small."


    Su Wanqing slightly pursed his mouth and narrowed his eyes to all the humanity: "step by step, this dead city is unusual. Half of the story told by trachoma can be believed."


    "That''s right. At the beginning, there were many dark dragon riders who were driven to the black forbidden area."


    "It''s not because the Dragon riders here are dark magic that the emperor tries so hard to level this place. There must be other reasons."


    For example, what does the emperor want?


    However, this thing was enough to change his cultivation at that time. What did the emperor want?


    At this time, in the hall of holy land.


    Coughing came out of the curtain. Many maids were lying on the ground, shivering and afraid to look up.


    The old man sitting on the soft couch narrowed his eyes. His eyes were cold and his mouth was slightly crooked. "Huolao, what can''t I get in this world?"


    "Back to the Lord, No." The sweat on fire''s forehead.


    The old man''s superior''s pressure makes people dare not look directly at him. His voice is old and hoarse: "you say, I don''t know what yuwenzhan and Zuohui have done in the endless sea?"


    "Holy emperor, calm down." Huolaodou''s sweat ran down his cheek.


    "Cough." Holy emperor''s mouth a hook, see to fire old way: "I am happy still too late, calm down what?"


    Fire old face respectfully stood aside, dare not say a word.


    The emperor''s voice said softly, "phoenix is in the hands of the Yuwen family. I''m a little relieved, but the left family also has some meaning, especially Zuo Hui. What does he want to do?"


    Old Huo frowned and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" The emperor threw the pieces aside slightly, looked at Xiang Huo and gave him a cold smile, then walked out with a big stride.


    As soon as he left, Huo Lao''s face showed a look of survival. The whole person was relieved. He took a look at the pieces discarded by the emperor and fell into deep thinking.


    Just as Su Wanqing was walking towards the main hall, Jinyan Longqi and Shengyu Longqi collided with each other. Su Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked coldly at Zuo Zhen.


    "What? Want to do it? " With a sneer on his face, jigger glared at the Holy Land dragon riding.


    Think about her Yanqing is still unconscious, in the face of Zuozhen, the slightest will not kill convergence.


    "Do it? Do you need it, too? " The sarcasm began in Gaza.


    "Naturally, you don''t need it, because your holy land dragon riders will only poison." Mella sneered and rolled her eyes at Gaza.


    Once this sentence came out, the Dragon riders in the Holy Land felt guilty. Their original expression slowly converged. Looking at Su Wanqing''s eyes, they became angry. The Dragon riders of the two sides simply couldn''t agree with each other.


    Just when Su''s late Qing Dynasty was ready for the first World War, suddenly the six pointed star array flashed slowly and wrapped everyone in it. On the originally quiet and empty hall, as the six pointed star array slowly started, the huge gear sound sounded again.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty and his party were all close together and looked around warily. What they didn''t expect was that the ground under their feet was suddenly sunken, and they fell directly before they could escape.


    "Ah


    Su Wanqing''s heart sank slightly, and his fighting spirit or magic could not be used. After a period of dizziness, he lay on the cold and wet ground.


    Before he opened his eyes completely, he heard a scream not far away: "ah! Rat


    Su Wanqing looked at the mouse more than one meter high in front of him. He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. It was really a mouse.


    Without waiting for the mouse to come near, after the knife came off, nearly a dozen mice died. She was relieved and squatted down to dig out the mouse''s magic core and quickly put it into the space ring.

 Chapter 346

    Where is this?


    Su Wanqing squinted around the dark and walked along the smelly bluestone board. Now she''s alone. It''s really weird.


    Relying on the dim light of the crystal beside her, it''s not difficult to see that she is under the ground, crawling out of her chest quietly, and sticking out her head, she said to Su Wanqing: "Mommy, I''m afraid."


    "I''m afraid, too." This time, Su Wanqing really said the truth. She felt that if she had a pulse and could breathe, she would still be alive. Now there is no one around her, and she can''t remember what happened in the middle of the journey.


    I just remember that I was heavily left here, and I felt a little incredible.


    "It''s an array. It''s not as mysterious as you think." The voice of the heart of the Phoenix rings.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and said, "where did they go?"


    "Where? Who knows! I feel that only when I find the entrance to the castle from the desert can I really enter the black forbidden area. "


    "Do you mean that the black forbidden area is divided into many layers, however, we are only on the first layer?"


    "It''s estimated that this is the case. It depends on whether you are lucky to find the shadow magic dragon. If you find it, it''s better. There''s a trace of Phoenix power here. It''s estimated that it''s also good for you."


    "What if there''s no dragon riding on the second floor?" Su was a little anxious in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Every floor has an entrance and an exit. As long as you''re not too stupid to find an exit, you''ll be fine in general. Of course, except for the mutual killing of human beings."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty naturally knew what the heart of Phoenix meant. This was what Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a little nervous about. Now, the Holy Land dragon riding and Jin Yan join hands. It''s not necessary to think that they still suffer.


    "How can I meet them?" Su Wanqing took a breath. This is not a competition. This time, she is likely to lose her friends. She can''t lose her children and friends again.


    Seeing Su''s anxiousness in the late Qing Dynasty, the Phoenix comforted him: "I don''t know. I''ll always meet you. Now you rush out of the first floor to talk."


    With the reminder of the heart of Phoenix, Su Wanqing quickly calmed down, looked at the red eyes, a face of proud squeak, helpless smile, "squeak, let''s go."


    "Ah! These damned mice, are you dead in the evening rain? "


    The sound of Gaza penetrates the wall, which makes Su Wanqing pause and look stunned.


    Didn''t expect to meet her here?


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, quickly hidden in the dark, showing a touch of bright eyes, slightly hook the corner of her mouth, quickly put the blade in her hand on her chest, and took a cold breath.


    Sure enough, isn''t it Gaza and dusk rain who are attacked by the mouse not far away?


    In particular, the shrill shouts in Gaza are hard to find.


    Su Wanqing squints at the opposite side, and there is a flash of killing intention at the bottom of her eyes. Just at the sound, her sleeve is suddenly grabbed. She is frightened and turns around suddenly, and the dagger has been stabbed. Who knows, the other party doesn''t give her this opportunity at all, and takes her dagger directly. The evil spirit laughs and says, "is that what I can do?"


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned. He looked at the shameless man in front of him. He felt like a ghost and growled: "give it back to me!"


    Duanqiu smiles and holds Su Wanqing in his arms. Fortunately, he''s back in time. Otherwise, it''s hard for this fool to get out of the first floor.


    Su Wanqing blushed a little, pushed away his revenge and roared: "shameless."


    Duanqiu grinned, glanced at the opposite Gaza, squinted and said, "you can''t kill her yet."


    "Why?" Su''s late Qing Dynasty was wary of looking to break the feud.


    Duanqiu, unable to laugh or cry, reached out to knock on Su Wanqing''s head and whispered, "you brain! There is only one phoenix in the world. If she dies, the world will be in chaos. "


    Su was struck by thunder in the late Qing Dynasty. For the first time, he felt that this man was so dangerous. She was a Phoenix. Wouldn''t he know?


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously wanted to cover her forehead with her hair. Unexpectedly, duanqiu turned her head and looked at Su Wanqing with a smile: "don''t hide, Phoenix!"


    Su Wanqing face embarrassed, biting the lip face embarrassed way: "how do you know?"


    "I ah..." he gradually pause step, stretch out a finger to flick gently in Su late Qing''s forehead, lips and teeth slightly open: "many years ago, I knew it! Phoenix... "


    Su Wanqing looked at his back, a sour nose, tears from the eyes, slightly a Leng, she actually cried, why?


    She didn''t even have time to think about it. Duanqiu already took her hand and put them in the middle of the protective circle with one hand. All the rats along the way avoided three points, which was a strange thing.


    "Who are you?" Su late Qing involuntarily slightly open, always feel that he helped himself again and again, let himself have to be vigilant.


    Duanqiu pursed his lips slightly, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "you think I''m crazy."


    "You''re a bit of a lunatic?" Su shook his head speechless in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Without sophistry, he slowly followed Su Wanqing step by step to the nearby besieged by rats. At the moment when he saw Su Wanqing, his whole face turned pale, and he leaned against the wall tightly. He kept the dusk rain in front of him and roared: "Su Wanqing, don''t mess."


    Su Wan took a glance at the scarlet of her ankles in Gaza. It''s not hard to imagine that they suffered a little injury, which is more important than the injury of dusk rain in Gaza. She looked at Su Wanqing''s cheek and showed a touch of sarcasm.


    On the contrary, Su wanqinggao looks at her. However, she glances at the strip hiding behind her. She looks at the dusk rain like a dead man. She slowly passes by them. She thought she would feel oppressed, but at this moment, Su Wanqing''s heart is very happy.


    The smile on his face was even better, and he took a cold look.


    "Su Wanqing, you''d better not mess around. I''m Phoenix. If you want to kill me, you don''t want to live." Gazan looked at the late Qing Dynasty with a look of hatred.


    "I don''t have to dirty my hands to kill you."


    Su Wan gave a cold smile, holding the arm of breaking the feud, and his heart was unspeakable.


    Gaza is a little stunned. She looks at Su Wanqing, who wants to avoid the mouse. At this moment, she wants to release herself?


    A sense of shame, let her whole person expression ferocious, kick the dusk rain to the ground, a face ruthless look to the dusk rain roar: "you waste, this small matter you can''t do well."


    The evening rain bites the lip to nod, quickly drives away the mouse that quickly gathers to come up, the eye circles are red, in her heart envies the evening smoke, envies to death.


    Although Phoenix has a bad temper, her whole heart is shaking at the thought of the power of Phoenix, biting her teeth and bearing the blows and kicks from Gaza again and again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Wanqing was holding the arm of duanqiu. He was dressed in dark light armor. He looked very tall and handsome. His teeth were white and his lips were red. Even if he looked at him more, it was hard for people to move their eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ho ho, thank you for your monthly ticket. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 347

    "I laugh at myself." Su Wanqing pursed a smile, turned to see duanqiu, with tears in his eyes, and wiped them away with a smile.


    "Why laugh at yourself?" Break hatred slightly frown, in the heart is a touch of pain.


    Su Wanqing let go of duanqiu''s arm, walked in front of duanqiu, slightly stopped, looked at duanqiu with a serious face, and said: "it''s ridiculous to laugh at myself. I always feel that killing an enemy is revenge. I don''t know that even if people in this world die, they won''t know why they die."


    "People in this world, whether they are bad or good, think they are right. Even if they are wrong, as long as you have absolute control, you are still right. Therefore, only the greater the power in this world, can you have the corresponding right to speak." Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He pinched his fists and looked at duanqiu''s face with a trace of tenacity: "if it is true, then I will make them live rather than die."


    "How can life be worse than death?" As soon as I cut off my hatred, I looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing grinned, his eyes showed a touch of cunning: "guess?"


    Have a guess?


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s heart is cold. She wants to uproot the Yuwen clan. Is it her status that she dares to dream?


    Thinking of Zuo Zhen, her heart tingles. Seeing his despairing look floating in front of her eyes, she just feels a tightness in her chest. She didn''t expect that he was so cruel, even her own flesh and blood!


    When you think of Suya again, you can see the killing intention in your eyes. I''m afraid it must be related to her. White tiger family?


    Hum!


    Su Wanqing sneers. Anyway, he has offended the Yuwen family. Why care about the threat of the white tiger family? Suya, you''d better not let me meet you!


    "What are you thinking?"


    This cold voice brought Su Wanqing back to the reality. She bit her thin lip slightly and squinted at her and said, "I can guess what you think!"


    "Tell me about it then?" There was a trace of interest in Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    The evil spirit of duanqiu smiles and grabs Su Wanqing''s wrist. Su Wanqing retreats slightly, looks at duanqiu with a red face and says, "what are you doing?"


    "You just let me tell you. If I guess what you think, what reward do you give me?" Break the hatred, the lip angle slightly upward a bend.


    Su Wanqing didn''t dare to look into the eyes of duanqiu. His eyes were always so serious and affectionate, but she couldn''t and couldn''t give it to him at the moment.


    She is just a rootless person, and has a deep blood feud. It''s wrong to involve him innocently.


    "Then you''d better not." Su Wanqing stubbornly took the hand of breaking the feud and turned to walk out of the passage.


    Break the eyes of hatred slightly a dark, in the heart is more boring, this all when, this wench but still read him? Thinking of Zuo Zhen, duanqiu clenched her fist slightly, strode to catch up with Su Wanqing, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it was so difficult to ask you for a meal."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty suddenly stopped, turned to duanqiu and said, "a meal? Are you serious


    "Nature is serious. Do you think I''ll take all your money?" Duanqiu is close to Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She gently strokes her finger on her nose and gracefully rubs her head, just as Su always likes to rub xiaoduanqiu at the beginning.


    "Yes, I don''t have much money for you." Su Wanqing had a smile on his face, which made him feel comfortable immediately.


    Duanqiu pursed his lips and looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I guess you were just thinking that in the future, you must have the Yuwen clan and the white tiger clan together, right?"


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, see to break the grudge for a long time just nodded, "is some whimsical?"


    Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing with a touch of seriousness in his eyes and said, "what''s the fantasy? If that''s the case, I''ll give you a hand. Besides, I have some grudges to end in the holy land. "


    "So you and my enemies are in the holy land." Su Wanqing was stunned and laughed.


    Duanqiu''s face showed a rare seriousness. He nodded to Su Wanqing and said, "that''s right."


    Just when they were having a good talk, a dragon riding suddenly rushed out from the corner. It didn''t look like Jinyan, Shengyu or Jinpeng''s Dragon riding. Presumably, the Dragon riding came into the castle from other places.


    He was injured. He leaned against the wall, looked at Su Wanqing and broke his feud. He looked warily at Su Wanqing and said, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Su Wanqing saw his dragon riding heavy armor, and he couldn''t tell who the man was.


    "Me?" That youth is tiny a Leng, see to Su late Qing peep out one to put on vigilance way: "front can''t pass, I just escaped from where."


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, looked at the boy and said, "you haven''t answered my question. Who are you?"


    That youth is also a Leng, see Su Wanqing Eye Bead son a turn, smile Mi Mi way: "I am star dust dragon ride of, star dust dragon ride of!"


    "Stardust?" Su Wanqing looked at the boy thoughtfully, with a smile on his face, "since you say you are the Dragon Rider of Xingchen, why don''t you know me?"


    "I..." the boy was slightly stunned.


    "I think you are looking for death!" The voice of breaking the feud was cold. With a little finger, a black light shot directly at the young man''s chest. The young man looked at his chest in amazement, and the whole face began to molt.


    Although Su Wanqing had thought of cheating, he saw that the opposite face was still a pretty cheek. At this moment, after the flesh and blood faded, there was only some flesh and blood left.


    It was also normal that everything began to twist, the air flow twisted, a piercing scream pierced Su''s eardrum in the late Qing Dynasty, only to see that the black light on his chest slowly flickered, quickly devouring everything he had.


    Before the late Qing Dynasty, it had turned into a pool of blood.


    "Why did you kill him?"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su looked at the revenge behind him.


    Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing lazily and said, "kill him, kill him. Why kill him?"


    This sentence made Su''s late Qing Dynasty speechless and turned his eyes. He looked at duanqiu with some regret and said, "how can we know what happened before you killed him?"


    "What else?" Duanqiu walked forward, looked at the pool of blood on the ground, pondered and laughed: "how do you grow your brain? It''s just a bait. It''s wearing human skin to lead you in? "


    Human skin?


    Su Wanqing heard it for the first time. He was slightly stunned and said subconsciously, "shall we go and have a look now?"


    "Why the past?" Duanqiu knocked on the other side of the wall, playing with the taste: "are you a pig brain? If that''s the only way, will these high-level Warcraft give out bait? Isn''t it better to ambush directly? "


    "What you said seems reasonable."


    Su late Qing embarrassed smile, looking at duanqiu there is a trace of shyness, turned to follow duanqiu flurried behind.

 Chapter 348

    Sure enough, along the way, there were not many Warcraft. Su Wanqing was really relieved. For some reason, the man around him followed him so quietly, but he was very relieved.


    She bit her lips and turned to duanqiu, but she saw that duanqiu''s face was getting paler and paler. She was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Duanqiu glanced at the looming hand, shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Su Wanqing and said: "I can''t stay with you like this because I''ve lost time."


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned. His heart was empty. He looked at the intersection leading to the four directions, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes,


    The disappointment in her eyes made her happy for a moment, proving that his trip was not in vain, and that he had a place in her heart.


    With red eyes and teeth, he hung a dark blue light bead on his finger. He gently hung the light bead on Su Wanqing''s neck. He looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and whispered in her ear: "if you want me, rub it with your hand three times, I will appear."


    "Yes, yes." Su Wanqing forced to endure his tears, forced to withdraw a smile, to see the end of hatred slowly disappeared in front of his eyes, this heart is a lost in it.


    She turned her head and rubbed her squeaky head. She withdrew with a smile and said, "squeaky, there are only two of us left."


    Squeak nodded, smilingly will break the revenge to her crystal stone, anyway, she does not hate that guy, that guy is sincere to his mother, the key, every time bring things are valuable.


    Su Wanqing sighed and quickly approached the darkness. He slowly came out of the direction where he had just broken his grudge. With constipation on his face, he looked at duanqiu and said, "Lord, is it worth spending nearly ten years of cultivation in order to stay with her for one more hour this time?"


    "It''s up to you to find a way to meet her in front of me." Once again, duanqiu turned back to Zhengtai, pale and not optimistic.


    The dark witch rolled his eyes, held his revenge in his wrist, and flashed directly past Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing only felt a strong wind passing by him. Before he could see the comer, he heard the bang in front of him! There was a loud noise.


    Then came the roar: "you dog slave! I''ll skin you. "


    The dark witch squats on it, coldly looking at the revenge in the Warcraft group, showing a touch of dark cool, a pair of you to kill me, come on!


    Su Yunyang and Wu ya, who were originally standing on the edge, turned dark. They only saw a child falling from the sky. They couldn''t see who had left it. Only a half year old child fell into the Warcraft group and was obviously looking for death.


    Ever since Su Wanqing heard the familiar roar, his whole body has been in spirits. He rushed through the passage in a panic. He didn''t pay attention to Su Yunyang and Wu ya at all. He looked straight at the Warcraft group. They were a group of night wolves with fierce eyes and greedy eyes. Su Wanqing''s heart was shocked.


    "Break the feud!"


    Su Wanqing himself felt his voice tremble.


    "Auntie, auntie, don''t come to save me." Duanqiu slowly got up, wiped the tears from his eyes, and waved to Su Wanqing in a hurry.


    Auntie?


    Not far away, Su Yunyang is slightly stunned. Once again, he looks at duanqiu in the middle and thinks about it. Wu Ya is even more surprised: "when did you have a nephew?"


    "I... I don''t know." Su Yunyang was a bit embarrassed.


    But the next second, looking at Su''s heavy armor in the late Qing Dynasty, he suddenly turned and rushed in without looking back. He was even more surprised: "not good!"


    Without waiting for Wu Ya''s reaction, Su Yunyang''s black heavy armor took shape quickly, followed Su''s direction in the late Qing Dynasty and flashed by. He did not forget to turn back and warn Wu ya: "you stand still first."


    Wu Ya was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, watching Su Wanqing and Su Yunyang rush to the field.


    Su Wanqing''s figure flashed, and his Epee took shape quickly. He roared: "the fire dragon''s anger is burning."


    When the knife was cut down, the claws of the dark wolf changed into two sections at the moment when they touched the enemy. Su Wanqing quickly hugged the enemy and had no time to turn around, so the wolf behind him had already come.


    Even though she was surrounded by flames, she still let the wolves roar and rush up. Su Wanqing wanted to fight against this claw. Unexpectedly, this claw did not touch Su Wanqing. She opened her eyes slightly and saw Su Yunyang''s broad back.


    She instantly red eyes, that "big brother" almost cried out a voice.


    At the moment when Su Yunyang turned his head, there was a moment of loss in Su''s heart in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Thank you, brother night."


    Su Wanqing quickly suppressed his mood, holding the revenge in one hand, and the sword on his wrist met him. Originally, Su Wanqing cut off the wrist of the wolf, but they did not expect that they quickly selected a new wolf, and the wolf looked at Su Wanqing three people fiercely.


    More than a dozen wolves became gray all over, and their red eyes made them look full of magic. If ordinary people saw them, they were afraid to go.


    Su Wanqing bit his lip and looked at duanqiu, shouting: "wait a moment, aunt will drive these wolves away, you take the opportunity to run out."


    The bottom of my heart is warm, the corner of my mouth is not easy to hook, but it is still warm: "there is a broken enemy, they can''t hurt my aunt."


    However, how could Su''s late Qing Dynasty believe that he was no more than a child of six or seven years old. When he said to help himself, he felt that he was comforting himself!


    "The courage of the night, thousand chop."


    Su Yunyang, who exudes the dark attribute all over his body, stabs the wolves not far away with the blade of his arm like a sharp blade. In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s heart missed a few beats. It''s dark attribute!


    Night is the dark dragon riding?


    Oh, my God!


    He didn''t care that Su Wanqing was stunned. Most of the wolves around him were pierced by such flying blades, and many of them began to retreat. Only the wolf was still eager to try and approached them step by step.


    Originally hiding behind Su Wanqing, duanqiu''s face sank slightly, and his black eyes deepened. He gently touched the wolf not far away. The dark magic around him made Su Yunyang tremble. Suddenly he turned around, but he saw duanqiu staring at the wolf and using a flattering technique. The dark smell around him made his soul tremble subconsciously.


    Who the hell is this kid?


    Sure enough, the wolf was ferocious and wanted to eat people at the last moment, but at this moment, he was like a lost dog, shivering and retreating all over, and quickly ran away.


    Seeing that these wolves had disappeared, Su Wanqing was relieved. He could not take care of the fact that he had just been scratched by the wolf''s claws. He half knelt down on the ground and painfully checked up and down to break the feud. He also murmured: "break the feud, are you hurt? If you are injured, you must tell your aunt. Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 349

    "Break up, why are you here?" Su Wanqing looked suspiciously at duanqiu, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Duanqiu rubbed his eyes, looked at Su Wanqing, and said, "duanqiu wants to see her, but they all say that you are in the black forbidden area. Then, the dark witch comes in with duanqiu to find her. Unexpectedly, we are separated in the middle of the way, but we didn''t expect to meet her."


    After listening to the words of duanqiu, Su''s whole heart was relieved. Although the words of duanqiu were full of loopholes, Su''s later thought, half of the children couldn''t say it clearly, so they didn''t think about it.


    After repeatedly ensuring that the revenge was not hurt, he was relieved and his whole heart relaxed.


    Su Yunyang frowns slightly and looks at duanqiu with a touch of thoughtfulness in his eyes. If he hadn''t seen the child thrown from the air with his own eyes, he would have believed the child just like his younger sister.


    But I heard him yell: "aunt."


    He suppresses the doubts in his heart and takes a glance at Wu Ya who is walking slowly. They stand on the side to examine Su''s Revenge in his arms. The corner of his mouth is slightly crooked. The bottom of his heart is that these two little guys are interesting.


    Su Wanqing rubbed his head, looked at Wu Ya and Su Yunyang, and said, "although he is a demon, he is just a child and won''t hurt anyone. If he can, I want to take him out."


    "Aunt, I''m afraid." Breaking the grudge, he got into Su''s arms in the late Qing Dynasty. At this moment, he simply loved his identity.


    Su Wanqing gave a soft smile and rubbed his head. He said to Su Yunyang, "look..."


    "Then take it with you." Su Yunyang''s face is expressionless so say, the eye swept one eye to break the grudge, tiny frown.


    Wu Ya came forward, looked at Su Wanqing''s revenge and said with a smile, "when did you become an aunt?"


    Su Wanqing smiles at Wu Ya and tells her the story briefly. Su Yunyang, who was walking slowly in front of her, clenches his fist, looks at Su Wanqing and says: "that is to say, did you let Su Meier go?"


    "Yes." Su Wanqing shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Su Yunyang and said, "we Su family have so many people dead, it''s good to have a living."


    "That''s not bad for her."


    Su Yunyang didn''t expect that Su mei''er had gone crazy to such a degree, which made her even more angry. If she was stronger, her younger sister would be just like a girl in an ordinary family. In the end, she was useless.


    Thinking of Su Wan''er''s death for the sake of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, his whole heart is stinging, and his eyes become soft.


    Break the enemy slightly a Leng, a black line.


    Why is Nanming looking at me like this?


    He couldn''t help burying his whole head in Su''s arms in the late Qing Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the next second he was caught by Su Yunyang and put it directly on his shoulder. He said, "I''m honest. I''m really here. As a boy, how can you drill into a girl''s arms every day?"


    If you don''t go to other girls, go to you?


    Are you?


    Duanqiu looks down at Su Yunyang, but Su shouts to him with a smile in the late Qing Dynasty: "don''t say, duanqiu stays on the shoulder of brother Yeda, but he looks like his son."


    This is not only a black line to break the feud, but also a black line to Su Yunyang. Wu Ya followed Su in the late Qing Dynasty, and she also laughed with an infected voice. The original bloody scene suddenly became a lot more gentle.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. We''ll talk as we walk."


    Wu Ya frowned and looked at the empty hall. She felt uneasy.


    With Wu Ya''s reminding, Su Wanqing paid attention to the interior of the original hall. At the moment, the hall is empty, and there are wolf bodies and some incomplete bones on the ground. You don''t need to think about it. This time, they are in a wolf''s den.


    "Good."


    Follow Wu Ya quickly through a secret passage not far away. As for where the secret passage leads, they don''t know.


    The secret passage is very narrow and long, and it slowly extends to a far place. The two sides of the secret passage are spliced with crystals, which looks very gorgeous. The fire on the wall is still burning. Even if no fuel is needed, it is still certain that the place leading to it must be very cold.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty found that the crystal temperature became colder and colder with only one dark passage.


    "I still remember that the trachoma said that it used to be the accompaniment of this palace in order to go back. Do you think we can find the way out when we find the place that the trachoma said?"


    Wu Ya''s voice was clear. Su Wanqing also meant it. She nodded and whispered, "before you came, we went through all the channels, but we all came back here. This is the last secret channel."


    "I don''t know what happened to them. Fortunately, we met here." Su''s late Qing Dynasty gave Wu ya a satisfied smile.


    Wu Ya likes Su Wanqing from the bottom of her heart. She reaches for Su Wanqing and whispers, "it proves that we are predestined."


    "Fate?" Su Wanqing was a little stunned. He laughed and nodded to Wu ya: "yes, we are predestined."


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    The woman who was sealed in the heart of Phoenix suddenly made a sound, which scared the heart of Phoenix and Su Wanqing.


    This woman doesn''t often appear. Now something big must happen. Su Wanqing was a little stunned. He quickly followed Su Yunyang and communicated with them in divine sense: "what''s the matter?"


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you must help me. There seems to be something ahead that makes me so familiar."


    "She said so, I also feel a trace of the power of the Phoenix in front."


    By these two people said so, Su late Qing Dynasty had high expectations for it, "what?"


    "I think it''s an artifact. The artifact lost by Phoenix is in it."


    "Phoenix?" The woman''s voice was cold. She felt a little dissatisfied with the word Phoenix, and even felt desolate for a moment. She asked Su Wanqing, "in the late Qing Dynasty, do you also want to fly up the Phoenix?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Otherwise, what is the meaning of Phoenix''s rebirth? " The heart of Phoenix always feels that this woman is here to stir up trouble.


    "I just feel that eternal life is not as good as suffering from reincarnation from generation to generation."


    "I said," why do you always say something depressing? Can you say something good? "


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I want to know if there is any in it now."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was so excited that he was soon doused with a basin of cold water. He only saw that the uneven ground was full of weeds. In the defeated courtyard not far away, there was such a large number of ancient trees. The faint light beam from the trees swayed slowly with the wind.


    What the hell is this?

 Chapter 350

    In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth was slightly crooked. He did not expect that there were still ancient trees in the palace buried deep in the ground. The ancient tree was really different from the previous trees. It was full of faint red light and the flowers and plants around the ancient trees were blooming. It was a relief for people who were used to seeing the desert these days.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful scene in this underground palace." Wu Ya walked forward with a smile and looked at the ancient tree.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty always felt that the ancient tree was strange. He didn''t find out what it was all about after a circle around the ancient tree, and there was a kind of unspeakable strangeness. When he reached out to touch the ancient tree, he was interrupted by a trace of strangeness at the bottom of his heart.


    Only feel a warm current slowly flowing into her body, her face showed a touch of surprise, again on the ancient tree is still like this, Phoenix heart happily said: "late Qing Dynasty, really comfortable, that kind of familiarity makes me feel comfortable."


    Familiarity?


    Su Wanqing looked up at the ancient tree in a daze. The smile on his face was even better. If so, there was something wrong with the ancient tree.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you split this tree to have a try?"


    The heart of Phoenix began to have bad ideas.


    Su Wanqing was standing under the tree. Duanqiu, who had been by Su Yunyang''s side, was staring at the tree with his eyes straight. His fists were clenched, and his face was angry.


    "Break the grudge, what tree do you say this is?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at the withered tree with a sad look on his face.


    Break enemy negative hand and stand, a face cold and stern look to that tree, light a mouth: "sweet scented osmanthus tree!"


    "Osmanthus tree?" Su Wanqing was stunned. This is the biggest osmanthus tree she has ever seen.


    Duanqiu slowly puts Xiao on his waist. The long flowing sound of the flute makes everyone''s eyes fixed on duanqiu. Su''s absence in the late Qing Dynasty always overlaps with the mysterious man.


    When she was dazed, she turned and looked at the osmanthus tree in duanqiu''s mouth. Listening to the sound of Xiao, she looked at the osmanthus tree. Her tears fell quietly, for her own sake and for the confusion of not seeing the way ahead.


    In the depth of divine knowledge, the girl who was sealed opened her eyes again, red eyes, and said softly: "break the feud."


    Although Su Wanqing knew nothing about it, she was shocked to see her tears drop by drop. She slowly looked at the tears in her palm, which were fixed in the air little by little.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Ya''s face is stunned. Su Yunyang frowns slightly and looks at Xiao''s revenge not far away. He shakes his head thoughtfully. The heavy armor around him is transformed quickly, just for Su''s danger in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing opened his eyes curiously, looked at himself, tears quickly rose into the air, slowly sprinkled on the branches of the ancient tree, the original branches in which drop of tears, the ancient tree slowly began to grow, began to change, began to have a new state.


    What''s going on?


    Su Wanqing only felt that this feeling made her familiar and strange, but this familiar and strange feeling resonated with her body. She looked under the osmanthus tree with tears, and the scene changed rapidly at this time.


    Not far away, a half year old girl, eating sugar gourd, was pushed by a child with a face like revenge under the swing under the osmanthus tree. Her face looked very happy.


    They talk, laugh and fight until the adult girl returns to the osmanthus tree with a disappointed face. This time, there is no little fat man behind her. The picture is intermittent until she comes to the osmanthus tree again in Phoenix robe. At that time, she is full of tears and does not give up.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt like a spectator, looking at the woman who looked the same as herself. She was only under the osmanthus tree all her life, but her heart was aching. Why?


    She kept asking herself, soon the picture flipped, osmanthus tree is still that osmanthus tree, but the girl wearing a red phoenix heavy armor, spitting blood step by step to the osmanthus tree, what she said and wrote above, it can be seen that she is very desperate and helpless.


    The picture is intermittently. The spirit that had been lying quietly in Su Wanqing''s heart suddenly erupted at this moment and screamed out: "I hate you, I wish all of you would die!"


    This roar made the heart of Phoenix Scream: "I know what she is?"


    "What is it?" Su late Qing also stupidly asked, needless to say, I''m afraid she is a trace of the spirit of the Phoenix, right?


    "It''s the last spirit of the Phoenix."


    Sure enough, Su Wanqing gave a sad smile, and the picture turned over. The Phoenix was like a dazzling bird, and flew out of the sky with a cry.


    Feng Huang, who had been lying quietly in the heart of Feng Huang, began to scream. Su Wanqing sympathized with her: "calm down! Calm down. Do you hear me


    "I can''t calm down, Su Wanqing, Su Wanqing, you are me, I am you! No one can escape the trick of fate. "


    Su Wanqing''s whole heart was shaking, his face was pale, and he bit his lips to look at the picture that the castle was slowly occupied by the Dragon riders in the holy land not far away. He bit his teeth and roared out: "I su Wanqing only believe in myself, never believe in life!"


    Su Yunyang''s sword, Su Yunyang''s heavy armor, appeared in the late Qing Dynasty. The flame around her body was twinkling. The Phoenix mark on her forehead was shining in the mid air, and the phoenix tail behind her was dragging on the ground. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t breathe.


    Duanqiu still closed his eyes, as quiet in his own music. Su Yunyang worried and wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by Wu ya: "wait a minute, I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    "What do you say?" Su Yunyang frowned slightly.


    Wu Ya pursed a smile, looked at Su Yunyang and whispered: "because she is a phoenix!"


    "Don''t believe in fate? I''ve spared my cultivation and lived all my life to change my life against the heaven, but in the end I didn''t get anything, so I''ll die for the damned and the damned


    Su Wanqing burst out laughing: "it''s all your wishful thinking. I don''t believe in fate here. I''m not Phoenix. I''m Su Wanqing. My life in Su Wanqing should go by myself."


    "Yourself?"


    "Yes, myself."


    "Why?"


    "That''s your hatred. It ends at the moment you die. Why should I pick up your past hatred again? Women should have lived for themselves. "


    "Live for yourself."


    "That''s right, so I don''t need you to tell me what to do in my life. Even if I became a phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty, I won''t make do with you."


    "Ha ha ha, what a person lives for himself. I want to see how you live for yourself."


    "You don''t have this chance. I once told you, don''t try to control my body. If you don''t obey me, don''t blame me for being rude. Today you must end up with the world."

 Chapter 351

    The woman was slightly stunned, her face was pale, as if the whole world had collapsed. The original seal in the heart of the Phoenix turned to ashes in an instant. Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that something was peeling away from her body.


    The soul of a woman wearing Phoenix heavy armor is floating in the air. She looks at Su Wanqing with an inquisitive look on her face and says, "you''re right. Your life is up to you. Why don''t I obey you?"


    Su Wanqing calmly looks at the woman, who looks the same as herself and has a different style of doing things. Without waiting for her reaction, she turns into a red light and rushes directly to the side where she slowly puts Xiao down.


    Su Wanqing turned to look at the Phoenix spirit that was sealed in the heart of the Phoenix, and then looked at the tender cheek of the broken enemy. I don''t know why the tears came out.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, help me take good care of my revenge. We owe him that."


    "What do you owe him?"


    Su almost blurted out in the late Qing Dynasty, but the Phoenix did not give her this opportunity. It turned into a golden light and directly penetrated into Su''s heavy armor. The original heavy armor quickly changed its shape. A firelight shone, and the sound of the Phoenix directly penetrated the whole underground palace. At that moment, a light column became like a Phoenix.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I didn''t expect that she was the power of the Phoenix!"


    The heart of Phoenix cries out happily.


    The earth shaking power shocked the whole black forbidden area. The holy emperor, who was originally in the holy land, suddenly opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes with a hint of doubt: "the power of the Phoenix? Phoenix got the power of Phoenix? "


    He walked suspiciously in the palace and quickly ordered his servant to bring up the crystal. On the dark crystal screen, he suddenly appeared, hiding behind the dusk rain. His face was pale, and he looked afraid of hands and feet.


    Huh?


    He frowned slightly, always felt that something was wrong, just the power of the Phoenix is more obvious, why, this fool did not respond?


    Or did she get the power of the Phoenix and pretend to show it to others?


    What he was thinking began to shake, staring thoughtfully at the cheek on the crystal screen, waving his hand. Then he slowly put down what he thought, and read the sentence "phoenix is reborn, the devil is coming out!"


    The prophet''s prediction is indeed very accurate, break the enemy is out, but the Phoenix is still not changed, in the end what is wrong?


    He looked at his arm, which gradually became black and stiff, and his face sank slightly. He looked at the blue sky. I don''t know when I will be able to reach the heaven level and have an immortal body.


    At this time, a lot of old monsters came to Jinyan city again. The witch looked at Yelao with a sneer and whispered: "look at the faces of these old people?"


    "Don''t tell me, I''m excited too." The elder drank a pot of wine, and then said, "if I didn''t know, even if I killed the young Phoenix and ate the heart of the Phoenix, it would have no effect. I guess it would be similar to them."


    "You should, you know? What we want is the heart of the Phoenix, which is so simple. When the Phoenix falls, it will be empty. Is this a cheap thing The old man looked at the old man with a disdainful face.


    "Godhead?" Night old one face disdain, mouth murmur a way: "each one don''t want to face, also don''t think, Phoenix fall to the Holy Light continent will be punished by heaven, at that time, I''m afraid there will be no holy light continent, you don''t forget, holy light continent why call holy light continent, that is the Phoenix recover the Holy Light continent."


    When this remark came out, a circle of old men were quiet, and some even looked embarrassed.


    "Not as serious as you say?"


    An old man obviously wanted to quibble.


    "Well, you try. Anyway, if you attack the Phoenix now, it means that the Holy Light continent will fall into crisis. Don''t forget the prophet''s prediction that the Phoenix will be reborn, and the Holy Light continent will fall into darkness again. At that time, without the Phoenix, it''s up to you old people?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face was cold. Although Ye Lao''s words were not pleasant to hear, they were reasonable.


    "Even if you don''t care about the holy light and the life in the mainland is ruined, I''m afraid that the divine personality won''t be your turn. Even at such a big age, people who are being played around don''t know that people who have a heart like delusions." Night old squint and drink a mouthful of wine.


    With a cold smile, the witch patted her robe and said: "everything in this world is a cycle of cause and effect. If Phoenix really has such a good fall, how can it be reborn? You''d better go back to wash and sleep! "


    "I''m afraid you two are just trying to separate us?" Yu Wenyan gave a cold smile.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s mind to leave was shaken. Yelao glanced at yuwenyan with disdain. "Phoenix is a member of your Yuwen family. What does it have to do with me? I''m talkative. "


    The old guys of Yuwen clan all stare at yuwenyan, isn''t it?


    Other people''s words were all said for Yuwen family. Yuwen family''s people were really stupid, or crazy, even refuted!


    "Sure enough, you can''t be a good man. Do you think it''s a fat dragon?" The witch smiles at the fat dragon with a proud face and a cold smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong haughtily despises Yu Wenyan. Angry Yu Wenyan looks angry, biting and glaring at Feilong.


    Who knows, Feilong''s arrogant nostril is out of breath, and a flame hits Yu Wenyan. How can Yu Wenyan know that a dragon that only knows how to eat will black itself.


    Someone else''s Fat Dragon accidentally sprayed it on his head. In an instant, his hair caught fire. Yu Wenyan bit his teeth and looked angrily at the Fat Dragon who was hiding behind the witch. "You mean it, don''t you?"


    Feilong is wronged and innocent. He shakes his head at Yu Wenyan in a hurry. Seeing that the fire on Yu Wenyan''s head can''t be put out, Yu Wenyan is scared to death.


    Who knows the night old also added: "Fat Dragon is black rock magic dragon, pure flame is not so easy to extinguish."


    This words a, originally don''t pay much attention to fat dragon of old guy, all two eyes shine of stare at black rock magic dragon Fat Dragon, originally disdain of facial expression all instantly change, night old light way: "you don''t want to."


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong had a look of wronged xiaoaojiao. In an instant, his waist was straight, his nostrils were up to the sky, and he twisted his fat ass to look very funny.


    Yu Wenyan, who was finally put out by the therapist, was in a mess at the moment. There was no hair on the top of his head, only a little hair left. This caused a lot of laughter, and even the ancestors of the Yuwen clan looked disgusted.


    "Su late Qing! And this stinking dragon, you wait for me! "


    Yu Wenyan looks at his funny self on the edge of the lake with an angry look on his face. He remembers that he has been ridiculed by his colleagues and even wronged. It doesn''t matter. What''s the most unfair thing is that he was deprived of the responsibility of Ximen college and refused to return to the Holy land. What''s the use of staying in Ximen royal family?


    "Yu Wenyan, if I were you, I would not be reconciled."


    The words came from behind him. He was slightly stunned. He turned his face and looked behind him. He was even more angry.

 Chapter 352

    "Zuo Hui?"


    Yu Wenyan coldly looks at Zuo Hui, who is walking out of the dark. He is on guard. Now he is like a lost dog. Naturally, he worries that Zuo Hui will find his own trouble.


    Zuo Hui''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyes were chilly, which made his heart tremble. Just one eye was enough to make Yu Wenyan dare not move. His body was slightly trembling: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Can you stop me?" Zuo Hui snorted coldly, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. Yu Wenyan blushed and stepped back in a panic, laughing at himself: "do you want to see my joke?"


    "See your joke? Do I have such free time? " Zuo Hui gave a cold smile and looked at Yu Wenyan without expression. "What''s it like to be driven out by Yu Wenjia?" he said


    Mentioning this matter, Yu Wenyan''s face sank slightly, and he held it tightly with his fist. He was unwilling to say: "this is our internal affair of Yu Wen''s family. What does it have to do with you?"


    "The internal affairs of Yuwen family?" Left Hui mouth slightly a hook, look to Yu classical Chinese way: "I see otherwise, I''m afraid this matter is not so simple."


    "What do you mean by that?" Yu Wenyan looks at Xiang Zuohui in dismay.


    Zuohui looked at Yu Wenyan and whispered: "you are not as good as Yu Wenzhan. His accomplishments are not as good as you. But if you marry a Phoenix, you can ascend to the sky. How about you? Growing up in the master''s family, he is not as powerful as an impostor. I heard that he is now free to enter the ancestral hall. I''m afraid your Yuwen clan has a better impression on him than you? "


    "Those old bastards are just taking advantage of this evil breed." Yu Wenyan looked disdainful, but his heart was also unbalanced.


    "It''s really a use. At least people still have something to use. How about you?" Zuo Hui''s voice is full of charm, which makes Yu Wenyan lose his mind for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s you? There are too few weights on your body. It''s just someone else''s abandoned son. Do you really want to be trampled by Yu Wenzhan for a lifetime? " Zuo Hui''s eyes were full of cunning.


    Yu Wenyan is not stupid. He squints at Yu Wenzhan and says, "let''s talk about the conditions."


    Pop!


    Zuo Hui began to clap his hands at the corner of his mouth and said with a grin, "it really takes no time to talk to smart people."


    "If you can let me take the place of Yu Wenzhan, we will conclude the deal." Yu Wenyan''s fists were tightly clenched, and his face showed a look of excitement.


    Zuo Hui squinted at the stars in the sky and said, "as you wish."


    "Ha ha ha." Yu Wenyan looks at Zuo Hui with a desire for power on his face, and his eyes gradually soften.


    He walked forward and wanted to pat Zuo Hui on the shoulder, but he was avoided by Zuo Hui. Within two seconds, Zuo Hui stood opposite him and said with a murderous face: "don''t have the next time."


    Yu Wenyan''s hand was a little embarrassed and grinned: "OK..."


    "My only request is that you don''t need to move anything, but when I find you, you must obey me, otherwise, your wish will never come true in your life!"


    "Well, I''ll do it today."


    "Remember what you said." In Zuo Hui''s eyes, there was a touch of coldness and arrogance, a faint sentence: "stretch out your left hand."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Stick it out."


    Yu Wenyan''s hand trembled and stretched out his left hand. Before he could react, Zuo Hui''s fingertips suddenly stretched out, and his sharp claws gently drew a different charm on his arm.


    Once the charm was drawn, it quickly condensed. Without waiting for Yu''s classical Chinese to react, his whole arm was in a flash of dark light and disappeared quickly.


    His whole heart was constantly colliding. He suddenly looked to the left and said in a lost voice, "are you the Magic Dragon Rider of the Diablo system?"


    Zuo Hui''s mouth slightly hooked, squinted at Yu''s classical Chinese and said coldly, "this dark charm is a life-threatening charm. If I recite it gently, you will be killed. Do you understand?"


    "You..."


    Yu Wenyan angrily looked at Zuo Hui. Zuo Hui slowly drew back his black claws bit by bit. He looked coldly at Yu Wenyan and said, "even if you say it now, no one will believe it. Moreover, you still have to die. If I were you, I would think about my situation. After all, it''s hard for people in the world to remove this dark charm except the devil himself."


    Yu Wenyan''s face turned white. He grabbed Zuo Hui with both hands and growled: "you little man, how dare you cheat me! You shameless little man. "


    "I lied to you?" Zuo Hui sneered, looked at Yu Wenyan and said, "you are a lost dog. I need to cheat you. I just want to give you an opportunity, an opportunity to retaliate against Yu Wen family, an opportunity to hold power."


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Wenyan''s whole face was slightly stunned. Looking at Zuo Hui, he was puzzled: "do you want to rebel?"


    "You''d better never know what you shouldn''t know."


    Zuo Hui takes a cold look at Yu Wenyan, and quickly disappears in his sight. Yu Wenyan breathes in his chest, and it''s hard to calm his mood. What''s the situation at this moment?


    If it wasn''t for the Jueming curse in his hand, he even felt that he was dreaming.


    Yu Wenyan saw that there was no one here and left here in a hurry. At this time, Zuo Hui slowly fought out from the darkness. Behind him was a shadow, and his voice was hoarse: "he is just a waste."


    "Waste sometimes gives the enemy a fatal blow." The corner of Zuo Hui''s mouth is cold.


    "The thing of endless sea, lost." The man in black lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    With a faint smile, Zuo Hui looked at the humanity in black and said, "remember, what we want is not artifact, but to disturb the whole holy land, including the holy land."


    "You''re ambitious, but I like it."


    "That''s what Holy Land owes me and my mother. I want to make a clear account with the whole holy land." There was a chill in Zuo Hui''s eyes.


    The man in black sneered: "it''s just for the sake of power. I want to find out the whereabouts of my wife and children from the emperor''s mouth."


    "It''s just a woman. I want more than that. You should know." Zuo Hui looks coldly at the man in black.


    The black clothes wrapped his whole body, and left Hui''s eyes showed a sneer. He said, "I said, what I want is not only the dog''s head of the holy emperor, but also to take my dark horse to level the whole holy land. I want to find the glory of our dark horse."


    The man''s eyes with a kill meaning, this kill meaning let Zuo Hui''s face all a white, pour a cold breath, let his breath steady, teeth big tremble: "natural."


    "Never negotiate terms with the devil."

 Chapter 353

    The man in black in the dark only showed two eyes, but it was enough to make Zuo Hui dare not move for half a minute. His laughter was strange and made Zuo Hui''s whole back cool.


    His figure quickly became transparent and disappeared in front of Zuo Hui''s eyes.


    Knowing that he was going, Zuo HUICAI was sweating and half lying on the ground panting. He looked up at the sky and saw a drop of tears drop directly into the ground.


    Outside, in order to win the heart of the Phoenix, Su Wanqing stood in front of him with a cold face. After the heavy armor turned into magic, Zhizhi quickly changed back to its original shape. The horns on Zhizhi''s head were much higher, from blue to bright red. A pair of red pupils made people suffocate, The Phoenix mark as like as two peas on the forehead, as it did on Su''s forehead.


    Change into light armour of the squeak face a little more arrogant, mouth slightly a hook, showing a cunning: "Mommy."


    Su Wanqing slowly turned his head to see Zhizhi, slightly frowned and worried: "now that he has won the power of the Phoenix, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the Phoenix mark on my forehead."


    Wu Ya and Su Yunyang''s face was full of worry, and Su Yunyang said solemnly: "there''s big brother... No... big brother at night is protecting you to see who dares to hurt you."


    "Aunt, and me! And there''s revenge. "


    Su Wanqing was originally moved by Su Yunyang with tears in his eyes. Who knows, he ran over and directly inserted himself between them. He looked at Su Wanqing seriously and yelled twice from time to time.


    Wu Ya sighed and looked at Su Wanqing with sincerity: "when you get out of the black forbidden area, you go to Nanming, we will have a way to cover your Phoenix mark. Don''t worry so much."


    "What about the black ban area?" Su Wanqing shook his head with a bitter smile, holding his hand to break the feud and looking at Su Yunyang with a sincere face, said: "I can''t harm you. Being with me will bring disaster to you and Nanming. At least, before I become strong enough, if people know that I am a Phoenix, they will rush to you. You can''t bear it. The late Qing Dynasty will remember you, Thank you


    "I''m not afraid." Su Yunyang bit his lip, his voice trembled, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "We will protect you all the time, because you are our little sister. If we can''t protect our own sister well, how can we live in this world?" Wu Ya held Su Wanqing in her arms, biting her teeth with tears, and her voice was hoarse: "Why are you so stupid? You are not alone! You have us


    "Wu Ya is right. No one in the world dares to do this to you with big brother Ye." Su Yunyang slightly wiped off the tears in his eyes and rubbed Su Wanqing''s head. The doting of his eyes made Su Wanqing warm to the bottom of his heart.


    Sometimes, when you feel that you are in a bad situation, someone will always open another door for you, but often the door is full of frustrations, such as the late Qing Dynasty.


    She is grateful to Su Yunyang and Wu Ya in her heart, but as a friend, her self-esteem does not allow her to bring disaster to Nanming and bring it to these two sincere friends.


    "You''re right. I have you."


    Su Wanqing broke away from Wu Ya''s arms, stepped back and looked worried. Looking at Su Yunyang and Wu ya, his shoulders trembled slightly with tears, he said with a smile: "brother ye, sister Wu ya, if you are predestined, I will appear at their wedding ceremony."


    "Late Qing Dynasty... Listen to me..."


    Su Yunyang looks stunned and looks at Su Wanqing''s heartache. Just before he says "I''m your eldest brother Su Yunyang", he sees Su Wanqing leading duanqiu and rushing to the ancient tree nearby. With a flash of body shape, he flies directly into the air and disappears in front of them in the blink of an eye like a bluebird.


    "Late Qing Dynasty! I''m your big brother


    Su Yunyang pursues Su''s shadow in the late Qing Dynasty. Even if he turns into heavy armor, he still doesn''t see half of Su''s shadow.


    Along the ancient trees, as time turns around, he enters the border of the desert without much thought. Coming out of the whole underground palace, there is no half body shadow of Su in the late Qing Dynasty in the desert. He kneels on his knees and roars like crazy, beating on the sand with a ferocious expression.


    "Yunyang..." Wu Ya saw such Su Yunyang, heartache unceasingly, biting the lip, from his dead embrace, tears sprinkled on Su Yunyang behind.


    Su Yunyang made a voice like a wild animal, curled up in pain, looked at the sky not far away and said: "I should have told her earlier that I am her elder brother. I have the right to protect her from being hurt. I am a coward.


    "Yunyang, why blame yourself for all your mistakes? You have too much helplessness. You just miss it." Wu Ya felt even worse.


    Su Yunyang shook his head, slowly turned to face Wu ya, took her cheek and said with guilt: "what the late Qing Dynasty said is right. I can''t deny that she is my sister all my life. I can''t do it. She is a Phoenix, which is bound to bring disaster and war to Nanming. I can''t be so selfish."


    Wu Ya''s face was pale. She grabbed Su Yunyang''s hand, shook her head and said hoarsely: "don''t leave me, Yunyang! I can''t live without you. I don''t care whether you will bring war to Nanming, because the Holy Light land is about to turn upside down. Nanming has long been unable to survive. Now Nanming needs you, do you understand? "


    "Wu ya, but if I want to find the late Qing Dynasty, my identity will be exposed. Then, Nanming will suffer a devastating blow from the holy land. We can''t be so selfish."


    Su Yunyang bit his lip and trembled. He touched Wu Ya''s cheek and gently kissed her.


    Wu Ya''s heart was full of pain. She reached out and grabbed Su Yunyang''s arm. She threw herself into Su Yunyang''s arms and cried out, "Yunyang, you can''t just leave. In the late Qing Dynasty, it''s not that she would appear at our wedding if she had a chance? Now that you are gone, you may not be able to find her, will you? "


    "But..."


    Seeing Su Yunyang''s hesitation, Wu Ya''s whole heart became nervous. She held Su Yunyang tightly, looked at the sky and said, "Yunyang, let me put on my wedding dress and marry you, OK? Just once


    "Wu ya, why are you suffering?" Su Yunyang''s voice choked and held Wu Ya in his arms.


    Su late Qing did not expect that he was lucky to get the power of the Phoenix at the same time, let his elder brother Su Yunyang into a dilemma.


    At this time, her whole body is really black, only showing a face, and her friends are following her. They are all in the desert, big and small. They are not aware of Su''s troubles in the late Qing Dynasty, and they are very happy all the way.


    "I didn''t think that woman was the power of the Phoenix!"

 Chapter 354

    "I didn''t expect it, but we were in trouble." Su was a bit depressed in the late Qing Dynasty, and now he can only go out like this.


    Fenghuang''s heart was a little worried. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "you''re right. You''re in trouble. If you go out of the black forbidden area this time, you''ll become Tang Monk''s flesh."


    "Who knows?" Su Wanqing shakes her head with a bitter smile, and her eyes are full of sadness. She doesn''t expect that brother ye and Wu Ya are so affectionate to her.


    "Now, our goal is the shadow dragon. Don''t think about it any more. Do you know?" Phoenix heart said with a smile.


    Su Wanqing sighed. Looking at the endless desert nearby, he sighed: "I don''t know if they also have good opportunities. I hope they are all well."


    "They will have their own nature."


    "Even so, I''m still worried about them."


    Su Wanqing''s face was filled with a touch of worry. Her beautiful cheeks gradually became beautiful. A pair of red pupils set off her white skin. Even if she covered her whole body, it was hard to forget.


    It was a face more beautiful and holy than that of the elves, and a smile made people pay a little respect, just like the lonely moon in the dark.


    "You once said that the woman was a Phoenix. I think she was just the phoenix of the last term?"


    Phoenix heart for a long time just light way: "I think, she should be the last rebirth of the Phoenix, so, she will Phoenix power hidden in that let her most nostalgic ancient tree, if not into the underground castle, I''m afraid we will miss."


    "You''re right, but, a little curious, why did she die in the end?"


    Su Wanqing will always think of the look similar to her with a resentful look in her eyes, which can always make her shudder.


    "I only know that every Phoenix in the world will be trapped by love and die for love. So, I hope that this Phoenix will be promoted to a divine status." The heart of the Phoenix said plaintively.


    "Love robbery?" Su Wanqing mouth a hook cold smile, subconsciously touched the abdomen, heart tingling.


    She wants to be a different Phoenix. She won''t be trapped by love robberies. She won''t let herself die with resentment for love robberies. However, she lives for revenge. She wants to get stronger power and power, and let all those who look at her and try to hurt her friends die. I want to be a ruthless Phoenix.


    Su Wanqing clenched his teeth, his eyes slowly became very tough, and he took the hand of breaking the feud and tightened it.


    "Go


    Sudden changes, let duanqiu slightly a Leng, looking at Su late Qing, the whole heart is slightly a tight: "aunt, duanqiu will protect you, even to die."


    In the desert, duanqiu''s young face was serious. He sat on his shoulder in the same squeaky dress as Su Wanqing. He also cried, "that''s right."


    Su Wanqing chuckled, bent down and rubbed his head. He held him in his arms and said, "in the future, I will never leave you. Will you stay with my aunt in the future?"


    As soon as his heart warms, the evil spirit smiles and kisses Su Wanqing on the cheek. He also looks at Su Wanqing with a little shyness and says, "good!"


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned. He didn''t care about this. He just felt that duanqiu was a very sensible child. Unexpectedly, he owed Su Waner''s favor and should take good care of him.


    "In the future, you can go wherever your aunt goes. Don''t go back to the dark witch."


    Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing awkwardly and nods with a smile, "OK."


    Anyway, I''ll tell you what you say. The dark witch will not hand him over when he dies. He has so many things to deal with. He''s afraid that he can only be this big in his life. He''s all in a cold sweat just thinking about it.


    Su Wanqing didn''t know what duanqiu was thinking. Instead, he held him and stroked his back, which made duanqiu''s whole body shake, his face with a touch of shyness, and buried his head in Su Wanqing''s chest.


    Standing on the shoulder, a look of disdain and some envy, looking at the Zhizhi, a look of disgust to duanqiu, a look of displeasure: "you occupied my place."


    Duanqiu, with a touch of provocation in his eyes, whispered to Su Wanqing: "this is my place in the future."


    "Mommy, look at him. It''s shameless."


    "... ah." Squeaky''s head was severely knocked by Su Wanqing. He looked at squeaky seriously and said, "he is a child. Squeaky, you are more than 1000 years old. Do you want to grab a place with a child?"


    Su Wanqing, with a pet in his eyes, looks at two brawling little guys and sits on Su Wanqing''s shoulder with an angry look on his face. He says, "wait, wait. My name is Feilong. I''ll take a bite of you."


    Threats?


    Duanqiu is a black line. He doesn''t want to tease the Phoenix elixir in front of him. Obviously, his IQ is not on a level.


    But Zhizhi doesn''t think so, you still turn your head, arrogantly turn your head, wronged, wronged to death!


    As soon as his eyes turned, a small fire appeared on his hand. Su''s late Qing Dynasty looked at Zhizhi and said, "Zhizhi, you can''t have a black hand."


    "I''ve done something wrong." Zhizhi blushed and put his hand behind him, like I didn''t even speak, which made Su''s late Qing Dynasty speechless.


    One day''s journey didn''t let them go out of the desert. Coming out of the underground palace didn''t mean they really went out of the black forbidden area. Now they are still lost in the desert. They thought that the underground palace is very close to the second floor, and they can get to the jungle through the underground palace.


    However, from the present point of view, they did not get to the edge of the border from the beginning to the end, which made Su''s late Qing Dynasty a little uncomfortable.


    Although Su had the power of Phoenix to fly in the late Qing Dynasty, it''s hard to avoid meeting acquaintances in such a desert. I''m afraid she can''t get out of the black forbidden area. Think about Yu Wenzhan and Zuo Zhen. She''s really walking on thin ice now.


    Therefore, now we can only avoid everyone and sneak out of the black forbidden area slowly.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the sand is flying not far away. Su Wanqing and duanqiu are hiding under a sand dune not far away. After watching little by little, they can see dusky smoke and Yunqing at a glance.


    They are entangled by Muyu, Gaza and hill. Although Yunqing and Muyan are more likely to win, they always have some reservations.


    Don''t think that is, family ties, let dusk smoke and no heavy hand.


    "This idiot."


    Su Wanqing nervously looked not far away. He was worried if he could just go out.


    Duanqiu saw Su Wanqing with a worried face and a cold look. He looked at several people in Gaza not far away. His eyes showed a sense of killing, "aunt, how about I go to kill them all?"


    "Ah?" Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at the little face beside him. Before he understood what it meant, a little figure jumped out directly.


    "Break the feud!"

 Chapter 355

    Su Wanqing roared and lowered his head in a hurry, looking at duanqiu''s little figure farther and farther away, and his whole heart became nervous.


    Zhizhi, like Su Wanqing, lies on the sand and looks anxiously at duanqiu. He comforts Su Wanqing: "Mommy, don''t worry. Duanqiu will be fine."


    "I hope so."


    Su Wanqing bit his lips and clenched his fists. He looked at the battle circle not far away.


    "You two lost dogs, I will kill you today." The golden battle clothes of Gaza are shining with light, the Epee is in hand, and there is a gloomy smile on his face.


    She didn''t see that the attack of dusk rain was much weaker than that of dusk smoke. Therefore, according to this speed, it is very possible to break their defense.


    She took a cool breath and patted the dusk rain. Her eyes were cold and she roared: "kill her, dusk rain."


    "Evening rain!"


    With a face of disbelief, she looks at the rain, covers her heart and spits out a mouthful of blood. Without waiting for her reaction, the rain has a sense of obliteration and hatred in her eyes. She raises her epee and roars out: "don''t call me hypocritically. It''s me who clearly contracts with the Phoenix. Why does the ancestor treat you differently? What qualifications do you have? I will kill you today to avoid future trouble. "


    "That''s right, Dushi, kill this bitch and trample on her so that she can''t turn over forever." Gazans almost burst out laughing wildly.


    Yunqing hurt her seriously, but Yunqing was not the opponent of the two holy Dragon Knights. She was stabbed in the abdomen and walked to the front of dusky smoke step by step. She said angrily: "if you don''t go, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "Yunqing, you go quickly." Dusk smoke red eyes, see to cloud green in the heart is more guilty, if is not oneself just of hesitation, only afraid now they are not so.


    "It''s not so easy to go." As soon as his face changed, the killing reappeared.


    Facing two people coldly way: "killed them this pair of bitches."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Dusk Yu sneers. The heavy blade in his hand rushes to Yunqing with the last fighting spirit. As soon as dusk Yan''s face changes, he looks at dusk Yu with the brilliance of the holy light blade and cuts directly at them without any kindness.


    At that moment, she regretted, regretted the step-by-step concession just now, regretted that Yunqing was involved in such a dispute. She was unwilling to hold Yunqing''s back with tears, closed her eyes and bit her teeth, intending to fight against the knife with a stiff scalp.


    After the flashing light, the knife was not cut down as scheduled. She and Yunqing opened their eyes and saw a child who was only six or seven years old and wearing black light armor standing in front of them. They were slightly stunned.


    Now it''s silent. I can only hear that the child''s two fingers easily cut off the heavy blade of dusk rain. There is a smile on his face. Looking at the opposite dusk rain and Gaza, his face changes slightly.


    "Break the feud!"


    "Who are you?"


    With one voice of astonishment, he looked at the end of revenge as if he saw a monster. He glanced carefully and warily. Su Wanqing, with a cold face, bit his lips and said, "are you from the demons?"


    "What are the people of Mormon?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Gaza sneered and looked at duanqiu with a touch of contempt: "the people of the demon gate are people like you. Whenever you are a Dragon Rider, you will be killed."


    "In other words, you''re not only going to kill them, you''re going to kill me as well?"


    Duanqiu, with a look of fear on his face, looked at him and said with a smile, "then try it."


    "Hum, dusk rain, let''s go up together."


    "Yes."


    Dusk rain almost without a trace of hesitation, rushed up, who knows two people can''t take a step, break the enemy, just close your eyes, mouth gently recite the charm, the black charm quickly wrapped around two people, two people can''t move, the face pale to see not far away that looks silly Meng Zhengtai.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Why let you go? I''m going to kill you today. " The words in duanqiu''s eyes narrowed and his mouth doubled. The black charm that originally bound them was divided into two parts. The whole body was entangled. The flying sword quickly penetrated the sand and stabbed them.


    "Wait, you can''t kill her."


    The dusk smoke wanders to the front, blocking the front of the dusk rain, and looks at duanqiu with red eyes. She always thinks that duanqiu is very strong, but she doesn''t want to fight. She is so strong. She doesn''t fight at all, so the Holy Level dragon riding is caught.


    She gasped for breath and said coldly, "why should I listen to you? They want to kill me, and I should kill them."


    She turned her head and looked at Yun Qing, who was relieved and gasped on the ground. There was a touch of guilt at the bottom of her heart. She was in tears and said coldly: "you just can''t kill her."


    "I don''t want you to mind me." Dusk rain red eyes, a face of anger.


    As if he had found the hope of survival, he looked at the enemy and said, "you can''t kill us. I have a contract with her. She can''t live when I die."


    "You''ll kill both of you. It''s perfect." The corner of his mouth of breaking the feud almost made him faint.


    Dusk smoke''s heart cool half, see to dusk rain a face can''t believe a way: "you really so hate me?"


    "Twilight smoke, you whore, my contract is Phoenix, Phoenix, do you understand?" Dusk rain''s face was ferocious, and it looked very frightening. Dusk smoke frowned and said: "she? Phoenix


    "Yes, even if you don''t kill me today, you won''t let go of me in the future." The dusk rain sneers out a voice, she calculate accurate dusk smoke dare not kill oneself, also won''t kill oneself.


    "Do you hate me that much?" Dushanyan looks at dushanyu with a sad face.


    Evening rain head on her pupil, obstinately at her shout: "hate you, wish just a sword killed you?"? I wish I had a dusk rain in the world. You are just like your mother. You are a whore


    Pop!


    Two slaps down, the dusk smoke heart has been cool through, the eyes show a touch of remorse, wry smile voice, slowly stand up, go to the side of the broken revenge, bite teeth trembling voice: "I hope you can save their lives, even if I owe you a favor."


    "You owe me?" Duanqiu slightly pick eyebrows, a hook on the corner of the mouth, looking at the evening smoke, a cold sentence: "this is what you say, don''t admit it at that time."


    "No Dusk smoke the whole person soft to the ground, break the grudge cold swept one eye dusk rain and Gaza, the smile on the face is better.


    Gaza and Muyu''s faces were slightly stunned, only to see that the charm on their bodies was quickly released, and the whole person was untied, struggling to get up slowly. The sense of humiliation made them stare, and they were even more indignant.


    "You''ll regret it." The dusk rain one face disdains of see to dusk smoke, on the face peep out a cold arrogance.


    Twilight smoke looked at the twilight rain and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. There was a faint chill in his eyes and a cold voice: "the friendship between you and me is over. If there is another time, don''t blame my ruthlessness."

 Chapter 356

    "Hahaha, twilight smoke, if you are thinking about sisterhood, you should not be with this trash. You should go back obediently, and don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." The dusk rain gnashes her teeth and glares at the dusk smoke. She wants to attack the dusk smoke with words to ease her embarrassment at this time.


    Twilight smoke biting his lips, a look of disappointment, looking at the twilight rain, after all, will not be a false Phoenix that said, perhaps for the twilight rain, it is better not to know than to know.


    "You go." Twilight smoke''s eyes slowly become big, calm, and not as sad as the rain expected, so calm looking at her, let her heart panic, biting the lip step by step back, turned to pull the body of cloud green, a face indifferent to the rain.


    At the bottom of her heart, she turns her head and doesn''t look at the smoke. Tears fall down her eyes and her fists are pinched. At this moment, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Is it regret? Or not? Or wronged.


    The eyes of duanqiu became a little heavy. She turned and looked at the dusk and said coldly, "if you don''t kill her, she will still choose to kill you. Your life may be buried in her hands."


    Twilight smoke looked at duanqiu. At this moment, he seemed to see not a child, but a heavy and calm man. She took a cold breath and looked at duanqiu with a slight hook: "I won''t give her such an opportunity to hurt me and the people around me."


    "If, one day, she gets the chance, it''s your death." Duanqiu frowned slightly, looked at the evening smoke and sighed: "I hope you don''t implicate my aunt."


    "What do you know? What''s so deep? " Can Yunqing not see it?


    Judging from the battle just now, the weakness of dusk is dusk rain, which will be the only weakness of dusk smoke in the future. This is not a ridiculous thing, but an extremely dangerous thing.


    "Take care of yourself." He took a cold look at Yunqing.


    Yunqing has no choice but to smile. This little boy is just in front of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He will show his child''s side. He really doesn''t look like a child in front of us.


    Dusk smoke suddenly in front of a bright, look to break enemy way: "late Qing Dynasty?"


    "It''s not convenient for her to come out. Let me help you." Duanqiu looked at them and answered them sincerely.


    "Where is she?" he said


    Duanqiu looked coldly and arrogantly at the two humanitarians: "she asked me to tell you that if you leave, she will wait for you where the shadow dragon appears."


    "But..."


    "We''d better go separately and get together. The goal is too big. It''s also right for the late Qing Dynasty to consider this, but I''m worried about whether she''s hurt." Cloud green interrupts the words of evening smoke, see to break enemy to ask a way.


    Break the grudge and turn a white eye. Do these two guys really think I''m a child?


    With a sigh, as soon as he wanted to refuse, he heard a long whistle coming from the sand dune, ringing the whole valley thoroughly.


    "Three on the left, go."


    Dushan finally has a smile on his face. With a flash of his body, he rushes to the back of the sand dune where Su''s late Qing Dynasty is located. Yunqing and duanqiu slowly follow. Originally it was a small sand, but now there is no one to smoke. The quicksand and the storm have cleaned the whole sand.


    Seeing Su Wanqing and Zhizhi, Dushan and Yunqing, all wrapped in black cloth, they were stunned. They looked at Su Wanqing nervously and whispered, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    "I''m fine." Su Wan gave them a cool smile and looked at them with a wink. She whispered, "come closer."


    After they watched each other, Su Wanqing quickly tore off his black clothes, and the new red armor appeared in front of them again. Su Wanqing''s whole body changed with each other, red pupil and red hair. The Phoenix sign on his forehead should not be too obvious!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yunqing looks at him in amazement, just like Su Wanqing who has changed his mind. If they hadn''t known each other for a long time, I''m afraid it would be hard to see the clue for a moment.


    "Is it because of you that we heard the collapse when we were in the underground palace?"


    Dushan looks at Su Wanqing in dismay, and his whole fingers are trembling with excitement.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and looked at the two people with a smile: "I don''t know, but the power of the Phoenix is back to itself again. Now, I can''t walk with you."


    "Why?"


    "She didn''t want to get in our way." Dusk Yan chuckled bitterly and walked forward and said, "all three of us escaped from Ximen, so we can''t separate. I don''t allow you to leave us."


    Su Wanqing''s heart warms up. Along the way, what she values most is Muyan and Yunqing. For no reason, she has experienced too many things together for them, and what she trusts most is them.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the dusk flue: "it''s just a temporary separation. When I find a way, I will naturally go to you."


    Su Wanqing quickly covered his whole cheek with his black robe and turned his eyes. "Don''t look at me like you don''t know me."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, when you had the power of Phoenix, it was really different. You almost made us not recognize you."


    Yun Qing said shyly, showing a shy smile.


    "Promising." Su Wanqing showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the silent smoke in his face. He looked at him with a touch of worry in his eyes and said: "we can''t use it unless we have to, because it will make us into a desperate situation. We don''t have our own power, we don''t have our own power, and it''s not enough to have a skill."


    "What do you want us to do?" Dushan looks at Su Wanqing quietly.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at the dusk flue: "when I find the shadow magic dragon, I will go to the entrance to find you. At that time, you will give the scales and my blood to the instructor of Yanjin. When I think of a way to say, as for the matter that I got the power of the Phoenix, you should not tell anyone for the time being. It''s very important and can''t let more people know."


    "We understand."


    Su Wanqing sighed and looked at the two men, dushanyan and Yunqing, with a bitter smile: "remember, you must go out of the black forbidden area and make sure that no one is following you before you can find me."


    "Well."


    With that, Su Wanqing took out a bottle of pills from the space ring and handed it to Yun Qing, saying: "this is a pill for quick healing. Originally it was prepared for me by white ink, but now it''s for you. Now I''m possessed by the power of Phoenix, so ordinary small wounds can heal quickly. Even if it''s a serious injury, it''s estimated that there is no black forbidden area for serious injury. Even Zuo Zhen can''t think about it, so, Don''t worry about me


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll leave with duanqiu first. If they go out to bite you, they have something to do with duanqiu. They can''t even admit it when they kill you, understand?"


    Both of them nodded with a worried face. Su Wanqing took the revenge and waved to the two people in the desert. His body quickly disappeared in the desert.


    With the porcelain vase in hand, Dushan looks at the disappearing Su Wanqing and murmurs, "that''s the Phoenix, right?"


    "Yes! It''s a big change. "


    "Yes, I almost didn''t know her."


    "Well, it''s beautiful... Cough... You''re beautiful, too."

 Chapter 357

    Duanqiu followed Su Wanqing''s back, a sullen look surprised Su Wanqing. He looked at duanqiu anxiously and said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t say a word all the way? "


    "And ask me?" Duanqiu looks coldly at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, pouting and speechless.


    Su Wanqing pursed a smile, squatted down and looked at duanqiu. He put his hand to duanqiu''s nose and said, "who makes you angry? Is that squeak? "


    Zhizhi looked at Su Wanqing with an unconvinced face and growled: "it''s not me, it''s not me."


    "Who makes me angry?" Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing in the bright sun. His cheeks are incomparable. A pair of red eyes are like the colorful sleeping. His pink and soft lips are so moist. His smile makes him deeply hurt.


    How young, this face also appeared in front of him, more beautiful than the fairy Phoenix, the only supreme in the world, but in the end?


    There was a touch of melancholy at the bottom of his eyes. He held Su Wanqing''s cheek gently and cautiously. Like an old acquaintance, he murmured: "it''s good that you can live?"


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and hit her heart directly. She felt dull pain in her heart. Duanqiu would kiss her directly on her lips. The soft and waxy lips collided with each other, which made Su Wanqing blush. Before she could react, duanqiu jumped into Su Wanqing''s arms. There was a touch of cunning in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose haughtily and said, "aunt, if you kiss someone else, you should be responsible."


    be responsible for?


    Su late Qing Dynasty is a black line. This little boy wants to take advantage of your aunt at such a young age?


    The corners of the mouth slightly draw, the voice is not good way: "how to be responsible?"


    "Naturally, my aunt will be the daughter-in-law of duanqiu and give birth to a lot of children." Duanqiu looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty naively, which directly melted Su''s angry heart.


    She kneaded the head of duanqiu very helplessly and said with a laugh, "you should grow up quickly, then duanqiu?"


    With a smile, she grabbed Su''s arm and said, "are you serious?"


    "Naturally, if you don''t grow up soon, you''ll be old. At that time, you''ll have to marry another girl." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su felt that it was lovely to break the feud. Her whole heart had been melted by the sample paper, but she was so stupid that she was trapped step by step.


    "Since aunt is telling the truth, take this ring with you." As soon as the enemy''s mouth was cut off, a phoenix ring with golden light appeared in his fleshy palm. The Phoenix on the ring looked as if it was alive and lifelike.


    Su Wanqing looked at duanqiu with interest and said, "are you prepared for your daughter-in-law?"


    "Of course, it''s for my daughter-in-law. It''s from my family." Duanqiu handed the ring to Su Wanqing, with a touch of seriousness and nervousness on his face. Looking at Su Wanqing, he said solemnly, "are you willing to be my only wife and stay together all your life?"


    Su Wanqing was holding a smile, and he was already in full bloom. Zhizhi was laughing, rolling around in the sand. Looking at duanqiu, he laughed and said, "duanqiu, how old are you? Just want to marry a daughter-in-law? No shame. "


    Duanqiu''s angry face parted from his face. He looked at Su Wanqing with red eyes and said, "don''t you agree?"


    Seeing the wronged revenge, Su Wanqing almost laughed with a stomachache. He thought that he would take a ring with him? Even if she took care of it first, she didn''t think much about it.


    Su Wanqing stretched out his right hand, looked at duanqiu with a smile, and said, "I''m willing to marry duanqiu. I''ll never leave you and stay with you forever."


    Breaking the grudge, the whole heart jumps wildly. Holding the Phoenix ring, he looks at Su Wanqing. With a smile on his face, he says, "don''t you regret it?"


    "No regrets, bring it to me quickly!" Su Wanqing smiles and winks at duanqiu, indicating duanqiu to bring it to him as soon as possible.


    The smile on duanqiu''s face became stronger, and he was reciting complicated incantations. The Phoenix on the ring seemed to be alive. It flew up and down in Su Wanqing''s eyes, stopped on Su Wanqing''s slender hand, and quickly turned into the shape of the ring.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He looked at duanqiu and the ring with a look of amazement. Duanqiu would slowly flick his left hand with a solemn face. The Panlong ring was shining with a golden light and quickly reflected with the Phoenix ring.


    "What''s going on?" Su Wanqing looks depressed and intends to open the ring. He suddenly finds that he can''t pull it out.


    "Fool, have you been sold?"


    The voice of the heart of Phoenix appeared again, which made Su Wanqing almost scream.


    "Tell me, why can''t this ring be pulled out?" Su wailed in the late Qing Dynasty.


    The heart of Phoenix said helplessly: "this is the ring of dragon and Phoenix. There''s such a pair in Shengguang continent. I only remember that it''s in the hands of the devil emperor. It''s said that it''s a heritage, but it''s no harm to you. Wearing this ring is equivalent to a devil''s concubine, who can command the devil''s black dragon to fight and ride."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, ten thousand grass mud horses were running in his heart.


    Suddenly looked up to duanqiu, almost collapsed. When did duanqiu pick up such a pair of broken rings?


    "How can duanqiu find such a pair of broken rings? What''s to be done? "


    "Do you think this ring is easy to find?" Phoenix heart heard Su late Qing complaint, almost collapsed, I said the focus is not on this, OK? How many meanings do you automatically avoid?


    "And now what?"


    Su late Qing now regret the intestines are green, confused to marry a demon child? What''s the IQ?


    "There is a way, that is, only you kill yourself, or you commit suicide, otherwise, there is no way to open the ring. What we should not consider now is why there is such a pair of rings."


    In the heart of the Phoenix''s kind-hearted reminder, Su late Qing finally a black line to see, obediently squatting on the side, looking at their own death to break the enemy.


    "It''s picked up by my mother. She said she would take it with her when she married her daughter-in-law. She can''t run away."


    "Ha ha..." Su Wan looked at duanqiu with a bitter smile and said, "your mother really has foresight."


    "Of course, my daughter-in-law is not happy now." It''s true to break the feud.


    Su Wanqing nodded with tears. He didn''t want to take off the ring. Let''s talk about it later! Keep it for him for the time being!


    The heart of Phoenix sighed and said leisurely, "do you believe what he said? Why don''t you try one for me? "


    "How can such a big boy lie? It is estimated that Wan''er picked it up and gave it to him. However, in the future, the devil will not find me and ask me for it? " Su late Qing thought of the future troubles on the headache, dress angry finger flick break revenge.


    "Next time, if you want anything, you should show it to me."


    "Well, daughter-in-law."


    "Don''t call me daughter-in-law. I''m your aunt."


    "You are my daughter-in-law!"


    "You''ll rot your tongue if you call it that."


    "Rotten tongue, I''ll call you daughter-in-law, too."


    "... whatever you want."


    "Daughter in law!"


    "What for?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just calling for you to forget."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 358

    After nearly ten days of hiking through the desert, Su Wanqing and duanqiu finally saw the edge of the desert and looked at the starry sky. Su Wanqing always felt like he was in it for the rest of his life after the festival.


    This is their last water. At the beginning, Su Yunyang gave two sheep skins, and duanqiu gave some water. Finally, they got out of the desert. They were lying on the hot sand and looking at the barrier not far away.


    The most common ghost dragon cavalry soldiers in the whole wilderness have nearly two teams. So many ghost soldiers are guarding the exit of the border. They have red eyes, black heavy armor, Rune sword in hand, and ghost soldiers are sitting on patrol. Su Wanqing thinks that it is difficult to break through this obstacle only by two people''s strength.


    Therefore, when Su Wanqing planned to wait and wait for other teams to come, he could break through the front line, that is to say, he just picked up a leak.


    Without revealing one''s identity, only by being invisible can one save one''s life.


    "Daughter in law, look ahead." Duanqiu is lying on the sand dune, with a hook on the corner of his mouth and a little finger pointing to the fast-moving team not far away.


    Su late Qing Dynasty a black line, hand gently in duanqiu head a knock: "call aunt."


    "It''s clearly a daughter-in-law." Break the grudge, the corner of the mouth a hook, did not change the tongue, joking not to allow to cheat a daughter-in-law not to call, call aunt?


    "Well, you can call me by my name." Su late Qing Dynasty finally gave in. Along the way, his daughter-in-law was hairy.


    Duanqiu propped up his cheek and looked at Su Wanqing with enchantment. He said, "that''s Qingqing."


    As expected, the slap of Su in the late Qing Dynasty could not bear to be directly patted on the bear''s head, with a black face and a low roar: "name."


    "Late Qing Dynasty." She turned her eyes and kneaded her head. She looked at Su Wanqing''s face with a sad look, pretending that nothing had happened. Her eyes turned and she directly touched Su Wanqing''s cheek, showing a smile.


    Su Wanqing didn''t think it was anything. She broke up her feud and kissed her all the way. It''s estimated that the child was his mother. Thinking of her lost child, she was more or less tolerant of breaking up her feud.


    Duanqiu, who took advantage of everything, lay on his back leisurely in the sand. For the first time, he felt that children''s welfare was so good, and he looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Unexpectedly, in the middle of it, he stood with a face of anger squeaking and a little mouth twitching.


    There was an extra Zhuguo in his hand. He used to stare at his squeak like a thief, and his face immediately changed. He looked at duanqiu with a flattering face and said: "duanqiu..."


    "Want to eat?" Break the grudge, the corners of the mouth hook, a face of elegant, looks very dandy.


    Squeak heavily nodded, hit it mouth, said he was very greedy, want to eat.


    "Later, call me duanqiu dad, and you can eat one when you meet him. Of course, it''s not just Zhuguo." It''s a simple bribe.


    Are you kidding?


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su feels ridiculous. How could a dragon with such backbone break his waist just for the sake of Zhu Guo and magic crystal?


    She is very interested to see how the next will evolve, bent on breaking the feud frustrated, but the unexpected plot reversed, Zhizhi actually cute coquettish to break the feud coquettishly called: "break the feud dad."


    Su Wanqing turned a white eye directly, broke the grudge and laughed. He handed Zhuguo to Zhizhi and said, "good, take it."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Zhizhi''s Zhuguo had just been in his mouth. Su''s late Qing Dynasty had a look of hating iron but not steel. He appeared in front of Zhizhi and growled angrily: "a Zhuguo will make you change your mouth?"


    "Mommy, I ate it all."


    In the face of the temptation to break the feud, Zhizhi plans to fight to the end. Every time something good is cheated by Feilong, this time, the one who has enough to eat is in the field of black ban. Otherwise, he may be bullied in the future.


    It''s lively here, but it''s not so lively 1000 meters away.


    "We rush to kill these ghost dragoons, and then we can go to the next level, kill them!"


    "Kill


    The open voice reverberates in the air, spreading the determination to die in the end.


    Su Wanqing and duanqiu lie on the sand, looking at a group of people not far away. It is obvious that this is a temporary team. She sees many familiar faces, among which Zuo Zhen is standing in the front row. Her heart is stinging, and the hatred in her eyes flashes quickly.


    "Look at the back of the line." The voice of breaking the feud sounded.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes looked at the rear of the team again. It was not difficult to see that many people of Heiyan dragon riding were also in the temporary team, as well as Su Yunyang, Wu Ya and Luo Xuan of Nanming. Heiyan dragon riding all followed Bai Mo, with a serious face.


    She even saw the familiar faces of Moyan and Yunqing, jigger carrying Yanqing and Lin Zonghan.


    Su''s mood in the late Qing Dynasty was hard to calm down. She was excited and guilty. As a captain, she could only hide and not rush out with them. They had to rely on the power of dragon riding in the holy land to rush out by themselves.


    "It''s lucky that they are still alive. I''ve seen many people of Heiyan dragon riding have entered the saint level dragon riding, such as Qiqiao."


    The words of breaking the feud appeared quietly in Su''s eardrum in the late Qing Dynasty, which made Su''s guilt relieved.


    Yes, everyone can only rely on themselves to practice. She can never grow up by relying on others. She always wants to walk instead of them. She can''t and can''t.


    She relaxed a smile, stretched out her hand to rub on duanqiu''s head, said with a smile: "duanqiu all understand the truth, I actually don''t know."


    "Of course, I''m your man." Duanqiu Aojiao smiles at Su Wanqing.


    See in front of the young face so a smile, almost laugh out a voice, finger poke poke Duan Chong spoil drowning will break the enemy in his arms, said: "break the enemy said right, break the enemy must protect me for a lifetime."


    "Until death." Duanqiu''s face shows a touch of seriousness, and Su Wanqing''s heart is warm.


    Soon, not far away, he thought of the sound of sword collision, and soon flashed the sparks of collision. Su Wanqing''s eyes were cold, and his heart sank when he looked at Heiyan and Nanming, who were slowly squeezed behind the team.


    Although this formation is reasonable, it is a great loss for Heiyan. Her eyes flashed, and she saw the formation of the Holy Land dragon again. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. She hit the ice sting and threw it directly at the back of the team, dividing the team into two, directly separating Nanming and Heiyan.


    "It was the woman who lost it." Duanqiu points to Suya around Zuozhen.


    Su''s heart is cold in the late Qing Dynasty. Zuo Zhen doesn''t go back to defense, but continues to rush forward. He doesn''t care about Heiyan''s life or death. He laughs at himself. He has always been indifferent. He can be so indifferent to her and his own flesh and blood, not to mention his opponent?

 Chapter 359

    "Break the feud and keep up with your aunt."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, why did you forget again?" Duanqiu looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a face of frustration.


    Su late Qing Fu''s forehead looked at duanqiu and said with a bitter smile: "if I say husband, I won''t be laughed at? How about you call me aunt for a while? You don''t have eight big sedan chair to marry me. It doesn''t count. So when you grow up and marry me, it''s not too late for me to change my words. "


    Duanqiu pursed a smile and looked at Su''s compromise in the late Qing Dynasty: "aunt."


    "Good boy."


    Su late Qing''s mouth a hook, eyes instantly through a touch of cold meaning, a light sentence: "Zhizhi."


    "Mommy." Zhizhi stands on the shoulder of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Her figure turns into a dazzling red light, which directly strikes Su''s body. Su''s heavy armor turns into her body quickly. Her black robe wraps her whole body. Her face is elegant and vulgar, and she has a light and smart air.


    Without summoning the broken blade, two daggers that never appeared appeared appeared in both hands, with Mars, especially shining in the dark.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Wanqing''s eyes are fixed on not far away, a face of cold simple elegance, the heart of hate suddenly Shen ran, Wan''er, and my unborn child, today I will revenge for you.


    Duanqiu feels the murderous atmosphere of Su''s whole body in the late Qing Dynasty. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he squints at Zuo Zhen not far away and hums coldly.


    I saw the silent desert. In the dark night, two red and black beams rushed directly towards the nearby team. A crow of Fengming made everyone dizzy. Even the ghost knight was dizzy for a moment.


    In a trance, all the people''s eyes came closer and closer to the two beams. Close to the ground, they only saw a girl in black, who couldn''t see clearly, with a child, rushing towards them.


    Zuo Zhen "late Qing Dynasty!"


    "Aunt."


    "Break the feud." Su Wanqing was in a panic. She looked at duanqiu in her arms. Duanqiu''s face was pale. She was distressed and bit her teeth with tears: "aunt, I''m going to kill this pair of dogs."


    As soon as this words came out, Zuo Zhen''s heart tingled, her hands suddenly relaxed, and she couldn''t say a word of good explanation. Looking at Su Wanqing, who was short of breath, a mouthful of blood vomited on the ground, and looking at him coldly, her heart sank.


    That sense of killing could not be more obvious.


    At this time, three minutes of vertigo had passed, and duanqiu stood out from Su''s arms in the late Qing Dynasty, "aunt, let''s go."


    Su Wanqing hurriedly bowed his head, a face unwilling to see Zuozhen, body shape in a flash, walked directly to the just awake black inflammation and South Ming side, voice cold way: "follow me."


    When everyone was still confused, Su Yunyang showed a touch of excitement on his face and looked coldly at all the humanity behind him: "follow me, quick!"


    Just as everyone was waking up, there was only a sound of Fengming and a flash of fire, just like the rainbow in the sky, which directly penetrated the whole formation of the ghost dragon riding. With Heiyan dragon riding and Nanming dragon riding, they flashed past and rushed out of the border.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Ya''s face turns pale, and when she looks at Su Wanqing, who has no doubt disappeared, her whole heart beats uncontrollably.


    "She... She''s Phoenix?"


    Zuo Zhen''s heart is like a needle. She looks at Su Ya with a cruel face. Her face is pale. She bites her teeth and says coldly: "are you wrong? The Phoenix is in the middle


    Suya stares at Zuozhen. Subconsciously, she looks at Gaza, who is flustered and hiding behind the dusk rain. A mouthful of blood spits out. She looks at the angry Zuozhen, and she knows for a moment.


    It turns out that she was wrong. She thought brother Zhen was in love with Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She didn''t expect that brother Zhen knew Su''s late Qing Dynasty was Phoenix for what?


    Isn''t it the heart of the Phoenix?


    She had misunderstood brother Zhen all the time, but she slipped the Dragon into the womb for her own selfish desire, which broke brother Zhen''s big deal.


    It turned out that she was stupid all the time. She was cheated by the bitch in Gaza and set up a pit by the bastard yuwenzhan. With a touch of hatred in her heart, she looked at the nearby war with yuwenzhan in Gaza.


    Brother Zhen must love himself, otherwise, he would not have saved me just now.


    Brother Zhen is angry because he''s stupid. He''s stupid. He''s ruined brother Zhen''s big deal. Now what should he do? Brother Zhen will never forgive me?


    Su Wanqing''s bitch would like to kill me and brother Zhen.


    "Brother Zhen!"


    Looking at Zuo Zhen''s simple elegance with guilt on her face makes Zuo Zhen extremely impatient. If it wasn''t for killing her, it would bring inconvenience, trouble to Zuo''s family and the late Qing Dynasty. I''m afraid that he would have done it long ago.

 Chapter 360

    "Are you ok?" Left Zhen a knife will be next to the ghost Knight cut off the head, turn a head light to plain ya so say.


    Suya heart a warm, see left Zhen bite teeth endure pain, with tears hurriedly nodded: "I''m ok."


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Su Ya bit her lip and said to Zuo Zhen, "I won''t tell everyone your secret, including my father."


    She looked carefully at Zuozhen. She was relieved and hid the opportunity of killing. She looked at Suya and said, "OK, remember what you said. Don''t let me down again."


    Suya heard Zuo Zhen''s words: "once again disappointed, naturally think of their poisoning that thing, pale, a face of panic to the front, vowed Dan Dan way:" Suya, absolutely will not say. "


    Zuo Zhen shakes her head with a sneer, turns her head and looks gloomy. When she thinks of Su Wanqing crying, despairing, and hating herself, she feels that her whole heart has been emptied.


    In the depth of the fog forest, the black flame South Ming has escaped, the human population with green detoxification beads in the mouth, suddenly a step, the black robe wrapped the whole body, squeak the whole face are covered, dare not turn around to look at everyone behind.


    "I can only send you here. I hope we can meet again."


    Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty has a trace of sadness. With tears in their eyes, twilight smoke and Yun Qing stand silently without saying a word. Everyone feels depressed. Everyone seems to have guessed that it is the captain who saved them, but everyone knows that they can''t recognize each other at this moment.


    Great changes have taken place in her posture and her face. Even her squeak is covered by black cloth, which can''t be shown by her real face. It is enough to show that the Phoenix has successfully transformed.


    But also understand, what does it mean? It means that they are about to separate and make a choice.


    Their wings are not plump, at this moment can only fight to help, but the captain does not want to implicate them, everyone knows, but no one can help.


    "Goodbye, when I come back."


    The disappointed eyes of all the people once again looked at the ancient tree. Su Wanqing was very dazzling. She turned her head, with a touch of indifference on her face, silver gauze ethereal, Gong Ji high, beautiful and vulgar, black eyebrows slightly raised, and a pair of red pupils like fire looking at them for a long time, which made her look noble and heroic.


    "Late Qing Dynasty." Wuya covered her lips, her voice trembling.


    More than one look is sad. Su Wanqing, biting his teeth, turned his head and looked at the top of the mountain not far away. With a firm face, he said, "let''s go."


    Duanqiu took a deep look at all the people, saw their reluctance, saw their sadness, their cold heart was melted bit by bit, bit their lips for a long time, then looked at them coldly: "if you want to help her, let yourself become strong, don''t let her become her last drag because of your weakness."


    The words of breaking the feud echoed coldly in the air, and hit everyone''s heart soundlessly. At that moment, everyone was sober.


    Su Wanqing beat duanqiu hard, looked at him and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m right. How many of you are saints? What do you say? "


    The interrogation of breaking up the feud made everyone silent. The accusation made them feel extremely ashamed. Thinking that they would become a drag of the late Qing Dynasty, everyone had guilt in their eyes.


    Before he spoke, Su Wanqing, with red eyes and tears on his face, roared: "you are too much."


    With these words, Su''s body in the late Qing Dynasty flashed, and he left his revenge and disappeared.


    Duanqiu''s eyes showed a touch of worry, and the corners of his mouth gave a bitter smile. He turned around and swept the black inflammation coldly. Like Nanming, he looked at all the humanity with a proud face: "I''m right."


    Finish saying this words, the body shape flashed to chase out toward Su late Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s true that we can''t always rely on the captain. Now, we need to grow up quickly." White ink mouth a hook to see everyone.


    "The cultivation in the limit can improve. It''s better for us to go separately from now on, and there won''t be any improvement together."


    "Yes, I was promoted to Saint level only in the limit, so we might as well have a try." The stone laughs, embarrassed.


    "How to upgrade to Saint level?" Myra looked at the stone with an envious look on her face.


    Qiqiao grinned, looked at the stone and said with envy: "he met the desert wolf in the desert. This guy killed a wolf group and directly promoted to the saint level."


    "If we are a group of people, I''m afraid that everyone''s cultivation will grow very slowly now." Su Yunyang light said, he has Saint level five, a dark Saint level heavy armor is eye-catching.


    Don''t wait to say, he a face firm look to Wu ya, turn to Luo Xuan way: "you two team, with me together, you can''t have promotion, I a good."


    He has made up his mind to catch up with the pace of Su''s late Qing Dynasty and will not stop for anyone. At this moment, he is 100% worried about Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Wu ya, with his highness on her face, slowly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. Her voice said softly, "I''ll wait for you at the exit."


    Su Yunyang mouth slightly a hook, rubbed Wu Ya soft black hair, voice gently way: "good."


    With these words, he solemnly put his eyes on Luo Xuan, "take care of her."


    "Go ahead." Luo Xuan looks at Su Yunyang with a speechless face and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    Su Yunyang sighed, nodded to Bai Mo, and flashed in the direction of Su''s departure from the late Qing Dynasty, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    With the beginning of the South Ming, the black inflammation also quickly disappeared in situ, when left Zhen looking for traces to find, there is no trace of everyone.


    Lin Zonghan, in the middle of the road, quietly disappeared into the jungle with the wolf. There were not many roads to the top of the mountain, so who could go up the mountain early would have the first chance.


    Obviously, the wolf is also a little careful.


    "Now, let''s do what we can." Zuo Zhen''s face was filled with a touch of coldness, and she was already curious about everything on the top of the mountain.


    I just remember Zuo Hui said that the holy dragon light blade is on the top of the mountain. No one has got it for nearly 10000 years. If he has got it, the emperor''s abdication is just around the corner.


    Thinking of this, there was a look of power in his eyes.


    Suya naturally is not a person who can see the complexion of the eyes. She grabs Zuozhen''s arm with a sad face and says, "brother Zhen, take me with you."


    "You team up with the others." Zuo Zhen just said this.


    Yuwenzhan''s figure had already flashed by, and he flew directly out of the mountain and went straight to the top of the mountain. Naturally, the target was the holy dragon light blade.


    Left Zhen heart bottom a sink, a will simple elegant shake off, a face cold idea, scared simple elegant flurried back a few minutes, light a: "damn." Straight to left Zhen chase out.

 Chapter 361

    It never occurred to Su in the late Qing Dynasty that she had walked from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain for nearly five days, but she could not reach the top of the mountain. The towering mountain seemed to cover all the possibilities. The chase of Warcraft made Su in the late Qing Dynasty very nervous. She followed her to break the feud and did not find a human again.


    At this time, they rest under an old tree and eat the fruit on the branches. Su and duanqiu roast beef around the fire, making a sound of crackling. The fat beef looks very delicious after the fire, and it''s a rare delicacy to sprinkle salt and pepper.


    Not far away, the lake is sparkling, the sun is shining on the lake, everything seems very calm. Su Wanqing looks at the calm lake, slowly gets up and approaches the lake, looks at himself in the lake, and tears fall in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Duanqiu sits beside the fire and looks at Su Wanqing with a worried face.


    Seeing Su Wanqing like this, he had a little heartache in his heart after all. For whom did the tears flow? Zuo Zhen?


    Su Wanqing wiped away his tears and sighed deeply. He turned his head to see Zuo Zhen''s smile blooming. He looked at the blue sky and said, "do you believe in rebirth


    "Rebirth?" Break the grudge slightly a Leng.


    Su''s surprise at duanqiu in the late Qing Dynasty made him laugh at himself. He was just a child. How could he understand rebirth?


    She turned and looked to the top of the mountain not far away, with a soft voice: "break the feud, I miss home."


    Yes, after a long walk, she is really homesick, thinking about the carefree and safe home, her comrades in arms, and those ordinary and dangerous days.


    Duanqiu naturally did not know which family Su Wanqing was thinking about. He naturally understood Su Wanqing''s words as Ximen Su''s family. Seeing Su Wanqing''s gloomy eyes, he felt dull and painful. If they had known each other for a long time, he was afraid that Su''s family would not be like this.


    "Aunt..." duanqiu looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and could not say a word of consolation.


    Su Wan Qinglang''s laughter rang out and looked at duanqiu and said, "don''t think too much. I just sigh."


    Without waiting for Su Wanqing to come, duanqiu handed Su Wanqing the beef he had tested well. With a hook on his mouth, Su Wanqing rubbed duanqiu''s head, took the beef and sat down beside duanqiu, saying, "tell me about the Black Dragon Knight!"


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned. Seeing Su''s interest in the late Qing Dynasty, he said in a faint voice: "the black dragon knight is the same as the white dragon knight and the Magic Knight, but the black dragon knight is an attribute of the dark system. You know the reason. As far as the dark forbidden area is concerned, if we go north, it will be the realm of the devil kingdom. Why is the dark forbidden area closed, It''s not just that it once had the castle of the dark knight, but that there will be wars all the year round. The black forbidden area is actually the intersection of the dark knight and the outside world. "


    Su Wanqing looked at duanqiu in shock and said, "in other words, it is possible for us to meet the Dark Knight here?"


    "That''s right. It''s not the only way for you dragoons to try in the field of black prohibition, but also the way for dark dragoons. Don''t forget that dark dragoons didn''t lose in that coup. Dark dragoons are just like you."


    There are too many secrets in it. Why did the emperor kill the dark dragon cavalry at that time? He did not hesitate to stab his own offspring to death or seal his own offspring for the sake of power?


    If that is the case, the people who step on the top of power are the most pitiful.


    She sighed a little, and gently touched duanqiu''s head with her hand. She said, "duanqiu, things in this world will never be the same, especially the regime. I firmly believe that the dark dragon riders will get their due reputation one day."


    "It''s easy to say, but hard to do." Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing and shook his head with a bitter smile: "aunt, do you know that the dark dragon riding in the demon kingdom is abandoned by the family? A broken family? For thousands of years, after constant slaughter, the dark dragon riders have long been afraid to go out of the devil''s land. "


    Su Wanqing sighed, looked to break the feud, saw a sad look on his little face, saw his hatred, saw that he had cut the branch, which was not the taste in his heart.


    "You have an aunt to break the feud!"


    Su Wanqing took duanqiu in his arms, which made duanqiu''s restless heart slowly settle down. He said with a smile: "aunt, if one day all the people in the world want to kill me, aunt, you must stay away from me."


    This is very mysterious, let Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, she has long seen that the identity of breaking the enemy is extraordinary, with the Dark Wizard such a master, don''t say, on this one cultivation is astonishing.


    But what about that? If it really comes to that day, she will give up revenge?


    No, it doesn''t matter who she is for the late Qing Dynasty. On the contrary, she is now a Tang Monk''s flesh. I''m afraid she will be involved in breaking the feud.


    "I''m afraid that if I can''t wait for that time, my aunt will have implicated you, so we are in the same boat." Su Wanqing had a smile on his face.


    "Ah


    With a scream, duanqiu and Su Wanqing were both slightly stunned. They quickly put out the fire. With a flash of body shape, they directly pulled the squeak hanging on the branch and hid it.


    The leaves on the ancient trees are thick, so it''s easy to hide two people.


    As expected, not far away from the jungle, they stumbled out, and both of them were injured. It''s not hard to see that they were injured.


    "Come out, come out!"


    As crazy as the general, different in the air with magic skills, pale face, shivering all over.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly. She was probably entangled by something. Her mouth was slightly crooked, and her eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. She stared at the nearby Gaza and kept weighing whether she wanted to kill it here.


    You know, if she can''t find a way to hide her identity, it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies.


    Ha ha ha


    The deep laughter is slowly making its sound in the air. Without waiting for Su Wanqing''s reaction, a dark dragon riding in black heavy armor appears out of thin air, with white hair. If there is not such a red mole on his face, Su Wanqing would completely think that he is a bluebird, but he has a wicked smile on his face and a touch of arrogance in his eyes, which makes Su Wanqing sure that he is not a bluebird.


    "Do you know who I am?" Gazan is shivering all over, hiding behind the wounded smoke, with tears in his eyes.


    The man looked at the corner of his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "you are a Phoenix, a Phoenix who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    When he heard this, his face flashed with embarrassment, but his fear was more than embarrassment. When he heard the other party''s words, his whole voice trembled, shouting: "brother Zhan, brother Zhan, help me!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Phoenix was so cowardly." There was a hint of sarcasm on the man''s face.

 Chapter 362

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Dushi''s face is a bit more cruel, and she protects Gaza behind her. This is not only her contract with Gaza, but also because it is the weight of her turning over. With this, she can never let something happen to Gaza.


    Duanqiu squinted and said: "aunt, you can''t die. Don''t forget, now no one knows that you are Phoenix."


    "Yes, it''s not the time for her to die, but I can''t help it." Su Wanqing has a cold smile on her face. She doesn''t believe that Yu Wenzhan is so relieved that he doesn''t follow him. Even if he doesn''t care, Zuo Hui can''t let him alone in the jungle. What if there is a crisis?


    As expected, in less than ten minutes, a lot of dragon riders from holy land came out and looked warily at the man in black armor.


    Because of the large number of people, the face of the frightened Gazan slowly regained its arrogance. It had no cowardice just now. With the meaning of killing, the man nearby roared: "kill him for me."


    As soon as the words came out, no one rushed up, which made Gaza a little angry: "did you not hear what I said?"


    The Dragon riders in holy land had a cold look on their face and took a hard look at the strip. The leader was hill, with a sneer on his face and a straight fist. He said to the man, "we don''t want to be enemies with you at this time."


    The man seemed to guess the general, did not care about the smile, the killing intention in his eyes showed light way: "you don''t want to be my enemy, but I want to kill Phoenix, you know, the price of Phoenix''s head in the black market is very high."


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Wanqing almost laughed, looked at duanqiu and whispered, "is he really saying that? How much is my head worth? "


    Duanqiu''s face turned black, and there was a flash of killing intention in his heart. Someone in the black market in the devil''s land asked for Phoenix''s head. It seems that it''s time to go back and clean up these scum.


    Seeing duanqiu''s sad face, Su Wanqing covered Heisha''s arm and whispered: "it''s OK. It''s not so easy to want my life, do you think?"


    "That''s right, auntie, because you''re breaking up."


    Looking at duanqiu, he looked at Su Wanqing seriously. Su Wanqing''s heart was warm, and he looked under the tree with a touch of fun in his eyes.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as Hill''s face changed, her fighting spirit suddenly lit up, and the Holy Land dragon riders around her began to transform into heavy armor. In a moment, all the heavy armor of the White Dragon Knights suddenly appeared, surrounded by the middle of the strip, with a touch of determination on her face.


    "Just you?" As soon as the words came out, there was a dagger in the man''s hand. It was dazzling in the sunshine, and his whole body was cold. It was not difficult to see that his intention to kill had already begun.


    Duanqiu slightly wrinkled, while Su late Qing did not pay attention, the palm of the hand quickly flew out a black ghost butterfly, the ghost butterfly slowly flew to the man who looked like a bluebird.


    "The ghost butterfly of the devil emperor!"


    The voice of the heart of Phoenix is surprised.


    Su late Qing Dynasty looked at the Black Ghost butterfly, slightly stunned, some confused: "ghost butterfly is the devil emperor?"


    "Yes, this ghost butterfly can only be moved by the devil emperor, so I guess the devil emperor is right in front of it." The heart of the Phoenix is determined.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly. If it was really like the heart of Phoenix, wouldn''t she be very dangerous? After all, the Dark Dragon Rider just opened and shut up to kill her!


    The man looked at the flying ghost butterfly and was stunned. When he reached out his hand, his face turned pale. He looked at the Holy Land dragon riding on the opposite side and said: "it''s your luck, hum."


    This words a, that dark dragon riding body incredibly quickly become transparent, quickly disappear in front of everyone, Hill breathed a sigh of relief, light way: "close team."


    Gazan is used to being arrogant and arrogant. He is Phoenix by his own identity. At the moment, he looks at Hill angrily and says, "hill, this is your dereliction of duty!"


    Hill sneered and said: "the forest is so big, even if we are close guards, you can''t get out of danger. You have to know that there are many dark dragon riders in the black forbidden area. Unfortunately, we met a dark dragon riders who came to test this year, so I advise you to go out now."


    "No way." Dushi looks at hill in horror.


    She is not willing, not willing to go out like this. If she quits at this time, the gap between her and twilight will be bigger and bigger.


    Hill sneered and looked at the hesitant man and said, "we can save you for the first time, but we can''t save you for the next time. Phoenix, you need to know your importance. When you die, it doesn''t matter to us. But for Yuwen family, it''s a devastating attack. If I were you, I wouldn''t risk here. After all, only when people live can there be hope, If you die, there''s nothing


    As soon as the words came out, he did not hesitate to look at the dusk rain and said, "dusk rain, let''s go out."


    "That''s right." Hill mouth slightly a hook, looking around the Holy Land dragon riding light way: "you escort her away."


    "Yes."


    "Gaza, you''re thinking about it, OK? If we go out like this, we''ll get nothing. " Dushi looks pale and grabs the wrist.


    Gaza looked at the dusk rain with disgust, sneered and said: "I said it, didn''t you hear me? When my blood awakens, are you not as afraid as those trash? "


    "But..."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Let''s go." When it comes to walking, Gaza doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. With a look of disgust, they follow hill and quickly walk towards the rear.


    It took only ten minutes for Su to break up with them in the late Qing Dynasty. Then they slowly came down from the ancient tree. This farce made them laugh at each other.


    phoenix?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Su Wanqing looked up to the top of the mountain not far away, pointed to the southeast and said, "we''ll go this way."


    "Auntie, why? It''s the shortest way, but it''s the hardest way to go


    It''s true that this road is really difficult to take. The road up the mountain is extremely difficult, and it has to pass the nest of the golden winged bird. The golden winged bird is a very fierce Saint level Warcraft, and likes to live on the cliff. Although it is vegetarian, it is not docile. When you see people from a long distance, it will attack people, not to mention the Dragon riding by its nest, Dragon riding is a tonic.


    "Don''t worry, aunt naturally has a way. We could have taken a less risky Road, but we don''t have much time now. The roaring of the dragon on the top of the mountain is getting weaker and weaker these days. I''m worried that someone will take the lead."


    "Well, I have to follow my aunt to break the feud."


    Duanqiu''s face was red and full of aura.


    After hearing this, Su Wanqing had a bad feeling in her heart. She didn''t think about it, but when she thought of the danger above, she gave up the idea.


    "Good."

 Chapter 363

    Su Wanqing and duanqiu went to the foot of the mountain for nearly three days. When they arrived, there were already people in the camp at the foot of the mountain.


    This small camp was built by the Dragon cavalry who came in for training at the beginning. It''s more or less old, so even though the simple tree house here is a bit dilapidated, it''s still very solid for a thousand years.


    When Su late Qing Dynasty sneaked into the camp, it was already late at night. At this time, there were lights in the camp, and it was obvious that some teams had arrived first. As they thought, most of the Dragon riders in holy land occupied a lot of places in the camp, and many dragon riders were excluded.


    They are all small groups, and they all want to win the holy sword. This is the highest honor. Although the holy swords of the past dynasties belong to the man of destiny, no one says that the holy sword must belong to the man of destiny.


    Therefore, all the Dragon riders who come to the black forbidden area want to take the opportunity to test whether they have won the holy sword.


    They came for the holy sword, but in the late Qing Dynasty, they came for the shadow magic dragon. The heart of Phoenix once said that the shadow magic dragon is the dragon family who guards the holy sword. Even if the holy sword is not protected, the shadow magic dragon rarely contracts with the sword snatcher.


    Therefore, Su''s late Qing Dynasty was just for the sake of shadow dragon.


    "Tell me, what do you mean by the left family?"


    "What else? He won the holy sword and forced the emperor to abdicate. It was difficult for the emperor to pull out the sword. If the man of heaven won the sword, then the emperor should abdicate. "


    "The holy Emperor didn''t pull it out in those years. Can Zuo Zhen pull out the holy sword? I think it''s futile


    "I think it''s good for us to follow. My father mentioned that there are many treasures in the Dragon Cave."


    "Yes, we can''t get the sword, but it''s not in vain to get some money."


    "That''s nature."


    Not far away, the two dragon riders urinating in the forest murmured that it was not a secret. In the dark, Su Wanqing frowned slightly. Many people wanted to join in this time.


    "Aunt, what shall we do now?" The little face of breaking the feud was very serious, and there was a touch of cunning in Su''s eyes.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Mu Feng''s voice rang out, and the two dragon riders who had just talked in a low voice changed their faces. They rushed out of the trees quickly and cried out in a hurry: "OK, OK."


    Su Wanqing looked at Mu Feng not far away. He looked thoughtfully at duanqiu and said, "if this is the Holy Land dragon riding, then the other side must be the Nanming dragon riding. Let''s go."


    Duanqiu frowned slightly and looked at the cat. He quickly turned to Su Wanqing in Nanming camp. He didn''t know what Su Wanqing was doing.


    In less than five minutes, Su Wanqing had already touched the interior of Nanming''s camp. In the haystack not far away, she glanced at duanqiu and said, "duanqiu, how about waiting here for a while?"


    "No, I''m going with my aunt." The small face that breaks the grudge rises, looking at Su Wanqing, one face is nervous.


    Su Wanqing was ruthless, biting his teeth and gently touching his fingers on duanqiu''s sleeping acupoint. Looking at duanqiu, he was not reconciled and shocked. He felt a little guilty. He looked at duanqiu awkwardly and said in his heart: "one, two, three, four, five..."


    "Aunt... You..."


    Before he could finish his words, he fell on the haystack, closed his eyes and never woke up.


    Zhizhi looked at duanqiu with his eyes closed and fainted in surprise, and whispered with red eyes: "Mommy, what''s the purpose of putting duanqiu here?"


    "I can''t take him to risk until I come back alive to pick him up."


    "Isn''t there any danger?" Zhizhi looks at duanqiu with some worry. After so many days, it''s a little emotional to quarrel with duanqiu.


    "Do you see this road?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Squeak a face curiously looking to not far away south Ming''s homestead.


    Creak!


    A crisp sound, not far from the door opened, Su Wanqing mouth a hook to see Wu Ya out of the house, the whole heart slowly precipitation down, looked at a squeak way: "let''s go."


    "Mommy, can she find revenge?"


    She looked at Su Wanqing suspiciously. Su Wanqing didn''t seem to be able to hear him. He quickly crossed the jungle and said in a cool voice: "don''t forget that Wu Ya is a prophet and is good at setting up a border. If someone breaks in, she will know it. So I''ll put my revenge there. She will find it soon."


    The idea of Su''s late Qing Dynasty was good, but it was not.


    As soon as her forefoot left, her revenge eyes flashed with a bright light, and she sat up in an instant. Without waiting for Wu ya to approach the haystack, her figure flashed out of the border, and she didn''t meet Wu ya at all.


    "Strange."


    Wu Ya looked at the haystack all over, but she couldn''t find the shadow of half a person. She could clearly sense that someone had broken into the border she set up, and she could also detect that this person had done nothing, just stayed on the haystack for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "What are you doing, Wuya?"


    Luo Xuan steps forward and looks at Wu ya.


    Wu Ya shook her head with a bitter smile, did not say that she had no basis for conjecture, looked at Luo Xuan light way: "nothing."


    "It''s better to have a rest early today. We''ll go up the mountain early tomorrow morning. We can''t wait any longer. It''s estimated that we will reach the top of the mountain by night."


    Luo Xuan looks worried. Although Mu Feng wants to attract people, he finally gives up the idea when he thinks of Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty. Originally, he entered the field of black ban to experience, and it''s meaningless to drift with the tide.


    He thought so, smiling at Wu ya, quickly away from the haystack.


    Deep in the jungle, the dark witch looked at the broken enemy who had changed the light armor. There was a trace of depression in her voice and said: "Lord, she is really cruel. She will leave it on the haystack. If I don''t follow, I''m afraid you will let those small Warcraft eat it now."


    "What are you talking about?" Duanqiu''s body has become the size of an adult. It''s strong and full of Tibetan blue light armour. It''s too expensive to say.


    The dark sorcerer shriveled his mouth, looked at duanqiu and stood on one side respectfully, and said, "the Lord is kind to her, so good that he forgot all his things. You just recovered. Can you be so tired?"


    "You''re the only one who talks." Duanqiu has a smile on his face. The Dark Wizard quickly wears his belt and arranges duanqiu''s clothes. Duanqiu has a jade flute hanging around his waist. It''s even more transparent in the moonlight, but the jade flute is cold, so people have to take a look at it.


    "Lord, now, if you can find a pair of goggles, you can restore the body. I don''t know where the goggles are." The dark sorcerer looked at duanqiu with a worried look on his face.


    Duanqiu frowned slightly and said to the dark witch, "as for where the goggles are, there are few references. Therefore, this road is not easy. Although now, I can grasp the opportunity to change my body, it is not easy to recover."

 Chapter 364

    "On the other side of the endless sea, although we have seized the things, we have also lost a lot. Do you want to order them to come back first?" The dark witch frowned and looked at duanqiu.


    Duanqiu frowned slightly, took the jade flute in his palm and knocked it gently. He looked to the top of the mountain not far away. He said: "let them hold their peace first. Now the emperor''s Dragon riders are looking for things everywhere. You go to make trouble for them. Let them make trouble for themselves. Let''s not take part in it. I always think Zuo Hui is not simple. I''m afraid he has another plan."


    "The Lord means that he wants to be against the emperor?" The dark witch looked stunned.


    Duanqiu pursed a smile: "it''s just speculation. What he''s doing now doesn''t seem to assist Zuo Zhen, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Does Zuo Zhen''s cooperation continue?" The dark witch frowned and looked at duanqiu.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was cut off, he looked into the mountain not far away, and his eyes flashed with an intention of erasing: "cooperation? It''s time to cut him off. "


    "Yes."


    The dark sorcerer respectfully retreated to one side. Duanqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked into the forest not far away. The corners of his mouth coldly looked at the dark sorcerer and said, "everything will wait until I get out of the black forbidden area."


    "But Lord, now that the blood of the Phoenix has awakened, it has the power of the Phoenix. If it can draw us together, it will be very beneficial for us when we come."


    The dark sorcerer is so frightened to say, don''t dare to see to break the grudge fierce eyes.


    With a touch of ice in duanqiu''s eyes, he looked at the dark witch and let the dark witch cool his back. He stood on one side for a long time, nervous and respectful. Then the voice of duanqiu faintly rang out: "never make up her mind. She is not something you can touch. If you find that you have calculated her, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    This words say of very heavy, even if the dark sorcerer heart bottom is not convinced, but, see to break the cold idea in the grudge eye, still don''t dare when the true face reply, a face not reconciled of point to nod.


    Break the grudge to knock with the jade Xiao, dark sorcerer wry smile way: "you this elm pimple."


    Looking at duanqiu with an aggrieved face, he said: "if she is defeated by the Lord one day, I will take her life."


    Duanqiu looked at the dark witch speechless, but he didn''t care about the words of the dark witch. He stretched out his waist, hooked his mouth, looked at the jungle and said, "I don''t know where she went."


    "Lord, the dark witch is not around you. You can''t do anything for her. You know, your body can''t tolerate you to work hard. If you don''t want to be a child in front of everyone, you''d better have a degree in your heart."


    "Well, why didn''t I find out that you are just like that old lady?" He shook his head in silence and did not put the words of the dark witch in his heart.


    The dark witch looked at duanqiu with a bitter smile and said: "Lord, although you have red blood jade on your body, you can keep your body for a while, but it''s not made of iron. You should take it easy. Everything should be done..."


    "What a mouthful."


    Before the dark witch finished his words, his silent figure disappeared in the same place, leaving the dark witch standing alone in the woods. There was a touch of coldness and pride on his worried face, and there were many dark places around him.


    "Commander."


    The group of dark people looked at the dark witch kneeling on the ground with a respectful face.


    "If you keep up with me, I''ll stay away from you. Even if the Lord detects you, he won''t say anything. But if you don''t follow me, if something happens to the Lord, I''m afraid our heads won''t be enough."


    "Yes."


    A few dark sorcery body shape a flash, direct hurtle to break the enemy to leave of direction walk, fast of disappear in the same place.


    The dark Sorcerer''s face sank, and turned to look at Wu Ya not far away. With a touch of hate in her eyes, she said faintly: "Nanming?"


    Wu Ya always felt that someone was staring at her, and she was a little uneasy. She turned and looked at the nearby jungle, feeling restless.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Xuan looks at Wu Ya with a strange look on his face.


    Wu Ya shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s nothing. I always feel strange."


    "I think you think too much." Luo Xuan didn''t take it seriously, so he laughed.


    Wu Ya nodded. The steps that she was going to leave suddenly stopped and quickly stopped. Her figure flashed and went directly to the direction of Wu Wu. Wu Wu Wu frowned slightly. Her figure flashed and jumped directly into the tree. Her figure was quickly wrapped in the border.


    Standing in the place where the dark witch just stood, Wu Ya always felt that something familiar was spreading in her heart. She looked up at the dense jungle, but there was nothing. She shook her head with a disappointed but bitter smile.


    "Wuya?"


    Dark witch heart silently read, the hate in the eyes flashed by.


    Wu ya, who was going to walk out of the jungle, suddenly stopped, flashed and attacked the dark Wu not far away. She drank: "who are you?"


    The dark witch was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu Ya found herself, but he didn''t avoid it. He grabbed Wu Ya''s wrists with both hands and stared at her with a cruel look. He sneered with a sense of obliteration.


    Wu Ya was a little stunned and looked at the dark witch. Her whole heart seemed to be blown open. She looked at the dark witch and her voice trembled: "are you? You are... "


    "Who am I?" The dark Sorcerer''s eyes showed a touch of coldness, and there was no mercy in his hand. He directly threw out Wu Ya''s feet.


    Wu ya, who couldn''t stand still, looked at the dark witch with tears in her mouth and said in a trembling voice: "little uncle ~"


    "Little uncle? I think you are mistaken, girl As soon as the dark witch''s face changed, there was more hatred in his eyes.


    "No, you are my little uncle." Wu Ya''s eyes were red and her heart was shocked. When she looked at the dark witch with a gloomy face, her heart was dull and painful.


    "Wuya, where are you?"


    Luo Xuan''s voice rings out and disturbs their conversation. The dark witch coldly glances at Wu Ya and slowly retreats. The dagger in his hand aims at Wu Ya''s chest. The threat is obvious. However, the man who wants to kill himself is not the little uncle who once held her.


    Wu Ya''s heart is very painful. She looks at the dark witch who slowly approaches the darkness and disappears. She bites her lips and flushes her eyes. Her whole body is paralyzed on the ground. She looks at the jungle not far away and says: "little uncle!" with tears in her eyes


    "Little uncle! Little uncle! Granny said that you will be able to show your head and horn in front of the people this year. Your body cultivation skills are so good that you only need to try to find your magic element power with the repair stone, and my little uncle can become a Dragon Rider. "


    Wu ya, who was only six years old, was dressed in black and looked at the tall boy in her eyes with a smile. She was beautiful, full of vigor and gentle personality. She was dressed in embroidered black clothes, with high black hair and a jade hairpin. She showed white teeth and said with a smile, "Wu ya, what kind of dragon will my little uncle become?"

 Chapter 365

    "Little uncle, he will naturally become the most powerful Dragon Rider in Nanming and the most dazzling General of the witch family."


    Little Wuya looked at the boy with a smile.


    The young man was stunned and laughed, showing his white teeth. He bent down and held Wu Ya in his arms, shouting: "with Wu Ya''s words, my little uncle can really become the most powerful dragon riding general in the whole South hell."


    "Little uncle, Wuya is waiting for you to come back."


    The Palace door slowly closed. At this point, Wu ya never saw his little uncle again. No one knew where he had gone, and no one mentioned what happened at the beginning. The little uncle seemed to disappear in the world overnight. If anyone mentioned his name, he would be cut off. After a long time, no one dared to mention him.


    This can be regarded as the eternal pain in Wu Ya''s heart. Even after she became an adult, she pestered her grandmother to mention the things of that year, but she failed every time.


    Until now, when she saw the dark witch again, her whole heart was crushed, biting her lips, and her tears were dripping down slowly. Looking at the sky above her head, she cried out: "little uncle!"


    With this cry, the dark witch suddenly turned around and looked at the deep jungle behind him. The barracks not far away was dotted with stars. His whole fist was tightly clenched. There was a mist in his eyes and he growled: "Wuya!"


    When Luo Xuan arrived, seeing Wu ya like this, he raised his heart and looked around. He was flustered. He looked at Wu Ya and yelled, "what''s your name just now? Little uncle


    "I... I miss my little uncle!" Wu Ya wiped away her tears and gave Luo Xuan a faint smile.


    Luo Xuan clenched his fist and went to Wu ya. He lowered his voice and said with tears: "you won''t do this for no reason. You must have seen him, right?"


    "No!" Wu Ya grasped Luo Xuan''s back of hand, biting her teeth, red eyes, calm face and said: "you worry too much."


    "Wuya, don''t lie to me, especially in this matter." Luo Xuan''s face is lost.


    It''s more painful to fall on the top of Wu Ya''s heart. She wants to catch Luo Xuan, but Luo Xuan opens her arm, and even stumbles out of the woods. Wu Ya looks at the place where the Dark Wizard disappeared and takes a deep breath.


    Little uncle


    Thinking of this, she bit her lip, turned around and quickly disappeared in the original place.


    The dark witch clenched his fist and punched the stump beside him. The ancient tree came to him. He was warm and gentle. At this moment, he was like a Shura. The hatred in his eyes went straight to the bottom of his eyes. The past appeared in his mind again.


    "What is this?"


    "This is Diablo? The black light around the crystal is naturally dark


    "There is a monster in our Witch family. It should be punished!"


    In the huge chamber, the elders of Nanming witch family gathered together. The witch was sitting on the throne. Looking at the witch who had not been able to wake up from the shock with a sad face, he was in a panic. He was angry and unwilling to say: "I''m not a demon. I''m not a dark dragon riding. I''m not. You must have made a mistake."


    "Wu dark, don''t make a fuss. This is the fifth test. You can''t be more clear about the dark system."


    "Granny!"


    Wuan looked at the witch, red eyed and wronged, and was held down in the hall. The witch closed her eyes and bit her teeth in despair, and her voice was cold: "Wuan, from today on, you will not be my son and daughter of the witch family. I can''t bear to kill you, but I can''t leave you in the witch family. I decide to send you to the dark abyss, death or life. It''s your destiny, if one day, When we meet on the battlefield, I will not spare you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha." The dark witch''s face was pale, and he looked at everyone with hatred in his eyes and roared, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Pull it down! Into the abyss of darkness. "


    "Yes."


    "I will come back, I will come back and take back everything that belongs to me. I hate you and your ruthlessness!"


    The dark witch''s forehead was cold sweat, panting, full of thoughts, with hatred in his eyes, red eyes and gnashing his teeth, he said, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong? Just because I''m a Dark Dragon Rider? Damn it


    "Commander, the exit has been found."


    Several figures quickly gathered around the dark witch, kneeling on the ground with a respectful face.


    Dark sorcerer mouth slightly a hook, cold light sweep to a few figures, get up cold way: "copper money they come back?"


    "Back. It''s said that a spy was caught."


    "Spy?" The dark sorcerer frowned slightly, stared at those figures and said, "what spy?"


    "It''s said that the spy who came to inquire about the truth and falsehood had already been seriously injured when he was caught, and he had only half a breath."


    "Who do you know?"


    The dark sorcerer frowned slightly. There were not many people who could break into the devil''s land.


    "That traitor says in detail, his name is Su Xiaotian, want to see Lord, want to make a deal with Lord."


    "Wait, you say his name is Su Xiaotian?" The dark Sorcerer''s face sank and looked at the dark places around him.


    "Yes, Su Xiaotian, the one who killed Ximen."


    The dark Sorcerer''s face sank. He squinted at the dark place thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "how many people know about this?"


    "Not many people know, not more than ten people."


    The dark sorcerer frowned slightly and winked at the dark one kneeling on the ground. His voice said faintly, "what should I do? You know for yourself."


    "Yes."


    The leading sorcerer didn''t hesitate. The blade on his hand turned quickly. Without waiting for the surrounding sorcerers to react, the blade had already hit their vital point. In a few seconds, only the leader kneeling on the ground was left. The sorcerer nodded and said coldly: "you take care of the aftermath and deal with all the people who know it doesn''t matter, This matter must be kept secret. You can''t disclose half a piece of information to the outside world. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect your life. "


    "Yes."


    The dark witch looked at him and nodded. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place quickly. The dark witch knelt on the ground sighed. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he was helpless. A flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. He threw it directly on the corpse, and it disappeared within five minutes.


    At this time, Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty was sad, shuttling through the jungle, from time to time there were birds and animals crowing, and there were jungle wolf attacks, but the road was also smooth.


    Su Wanqing drank a mouthful of sweet wine, took out the wolf''s magic core and threw it to Zhizhi.


    Squeaky took the magic core and bit it down. He shrunk his mouth and said, "Mommy, this wolf''s magic core is only Saint level. Now I don''t have any taste for it."


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death."


    Su was speechless in the late Qing Dynasty. This little thing would be picky and despised as a saint level magic core.


    "How about this?"


    The familiar sound sounded. Su Wanqing followed his line of sight and saw the mysterious man sitting on the branch above his head. In his hand was a dazzling xuanmo alloy, which was very valuable. He took it out at random and threw it to Zhizhi on the ground, which was even more natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s you?" Squeak a face excited looking at break revenge.


    "What should you call me?" Cut off the corner of the enemy''s mouth, he glanced at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Su late Qing Dynasty a black line, just thought of a sound, squeak this guy didn''t even think about it, then he yelled to break the feud and please: "Dad."

 Chapter 366

    "Good boy Duanqiu''s mouth turned over and came down from the branch. He threw Zhuguo in his hand to Zhizhi and made a chuckle.


    That small eyes looking at break the grudge, with the feeling of meeting the God of wealth.


    Su Wanqing took a hard look at the revenge, frowned slightly and said, "how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Duanqiu put the last Zhuguo in his mouth, and sat casually opposite Su Wanqing, smiling at Zhizhi.


    This guy is really familiar.


    Su Wanqing thin lips slightly a sip, but did not expect to meet this man here, really bad luck.


    She thought so, but didn''t say anything. Looking at the fire in front of her, she seemed worried. Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing without saying a word. She didn''t turn her eyes. She looked at Su Wanqing so quietly. She frowned and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "The girl''s dress is strange, and her appearance has changed a lot. Now she has some charm. If I don''t look at it now, I''m afraid I''ll regret it later." Break the enemy, a hook mouth, showing a little proud.


    Su Wanqing chuckled. She didn''t think that this guy didn''t know anything. She looked at duanqiu and sneered: "you really know how to talk, but the black forbidden area is not so good. It''s really strange that you are here at this time."


    "No matter how strange I am, I can''t catch up with the girl, can I?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty were cold. He grabbed the collar of duanqiu and glared at each other.


    Duanqiu, with a playful smile, looked at Su Wanqing and said softly, "girl, you have wronged me, but I''m here to help you."


    "Help me?" Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and hesitated: "how can you help me? I don''t need your help. "


    With these words, Su Wanqing loosened his hand slightly and pushed duanqiu to the ground directly. His eyes were slightly black when he was lying on the ground. His handsome face was looking at the sky, and his slender hand gently touched his forehead, revealing a smile. His voice was cold and said, "girl, you are not afraid to be hanged if you go out like this? When I came in, all the old things outside were here. I was afraid that as soon as the girl came out, they would rush in. The Phoenix won the power of the Phoenix, but it won the chance of the heart of the Phoenix, didn''t it? "


    Su Wanqing was shocked. Her back was stiff and she frowned at the fire. After a long time, she said, "even if I''m going out, I''ll die. What''s the relationship between this and the young master?"


    "Why does it have nothing to do with me? I''m your creditor. "


    Duanqiu directly turned over and sat up, looking at the corner of Su Wanqing''s mouth a hook, fingers directly poked to not far away, holding crystal stone to eat special food.


    Creaky didn''t know what they were talking about. With sharp eyes on Su Wanqing, he consciously turned around and continued to eat with his back to them. This made Su Wanqing, the host, look embarrassed.


    "What? I said, "even if I give you this thing generously today, you still owe me a life."


    "Ha ha." Su Wanqing turned a white eye and looked at such a shameless handsome man in front of him. He wanted to blind himself. He didn''t expect that there were more shameless people in the world than himself.


    "If you think about it, I''m the man who lent you my shoulder. I''ve never let a girl lean on my shoulder, but you''re the only one. It''s expensive!" Duanqiu also shamelessly sweeps his shoulder, so the late Qing Dynasty only wants to burn this guy and destroy his body.


    "Well, how can you change your favor in the late Qing Dynasty?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su said this with gnashing teeth.


    Without waiting for Su''s reaction in the late Qing Dynasty, duanqiu put him in his arms and said, "anyway, I''m short of a woman. Although you''re rude as a woman, you''re a woman after all. It''s no problem to have a baby."


    Su Wanqing''s fists creaked and her whole face turned red with anger. With sharp eyes, she swept duanqiu''s body and bone, opened duanqiu''s paw from her shoulder, and said: "I think you think too much, don''t you?"


    "What? You want to murder your husband? " Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing with a smile. Without waiting for Su''s reaction, she gently puts her hand on her body. The magic power gathered at her fingertips quickly stops Su''s movement.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Wanqing looks at duanqiu with anger on his face.


    Who knows, duanqiu didn''t have the idea of cherishing fragrance and jade at all. Without waiting for Su''s reaction in the late Qing Dynasty, he grabbed Su''s jaw and fed him a pill directly. Su wanted to vomit it out. Who knows that the pill would melt at the entrance, and a warm current would directly penetrate into his body. It was so comfortable that he couldn''t tell.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    Su late Qing Dynasty only felt tired, lying in the arms of breaking his revenge, only felt that the man in front of him was extremely hateful, so despicable that he drugged himself.


    Heartbroken put Su Wanqing gently on the ground, slowly lying beside Su Wanqing, one hand holding his cheek, showing a smile of satisfaction, looking at Su Wanqing complacently said: "do you guess?"


    I guess?


    This reply made Su Wanqing vomit blood. He looked at duanqiu angrily and said: "you''d better not mess around, or..."


    "Or what?" The voice of duanqiu was soft, and he stretched out his hand to peel off Su Wanqing''s hair. Su Wanqing was stunned. He turned his face away and looked at the fire nearby. His eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    "Or I won''t let you go."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt stuffy. She had never taken advantage of this guy.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Duanqiu got up and put the firewood in the fire. He took down the fat gravy and said with ease: "you still owe me, how can I let you die like this? This magic flame magic Dan is a special magic appearance. You can hide your present appearance by eating it. "


    As soon as these words came out, Su Wanqing hurriedly put out his hand to wait and see in the bright sun, only to see that the red nail slowly turned into the original sample paper, struggling to grab a handful of long red hair, but saw that the red hair with the naked eye to see the speed, rapid change into black hair.


    Her heart was even more joyful, with a smile on her face. Her originally weak body gradually recovered. Before the numbness of her hands and feet dissipated, Su Wanqing turned over and sat up, biting her teeth. Her fingers gently turned around in the air, and a crystal mirror appeared. The mirror looked very twinkling in the air.


    In the mirror of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, the red pupil dissipates quickly and becomes the original appearance. The trace of Phoenix is washed thoroughly by a pill. The black short hair becomes long hair because of the power of Phoenix. At this moment, she takes a breath. I can''t believe that she doesn''t have to worry about the identity of Phoenix any more.

 Chapter 367

    Seeing Su Wanqing''s astonishment, he bit down a piece of meat and said, "tell me, how do you want to thank me now?"


    "It''s really strange that there are such magical pills in the world." Su''s face was stunned and his mouth was crooked. Naturally, he was overjoyed. He could not conceal the identity of Phoenix better.


    "Although the magic effect of this pill is excellent, it is not really flawless."


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, but did not see anything unusual, looking at duanqiu revealed a smile: "Oh?"


    "Although this magic pill is only a magic effect, it can create what you think. This kind of pill is often used to detect the dragon''s body. Its purpose is to camouflage and detect the enemy''s situation. However, the disadvantage of this kind of pill is that it will enlarge your negative emotions such as sadness and anger. Once your emotions affect your mind, I''m afraid you will be possessed, So as to return to the noumenon. "


    Duanqiu calmly said these words, looking at Su Wanqing, there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    This worry made Su Wanqing''s heart move slightly, then shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at duanqiu and said, "do I have any choice? Eating this magic pill is the only way for me to survive. "


    "I see your mind is always firm, so I''ll give you this pill." Duanqiu clapped his hand heavily on Su''s shoulder and sighed.


    Su Wanqing didn''t care about it. He turned around and looked at the nearby Zhizhi and returned to the original shape. The huge stone in his heart was slowly put down, holding the sun not far away, and the mountain top not far away was too lofty to see.


    "Come on, what do you want from me?" Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was gentle, without any questioning, just like an ordinary conversation.


    Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing. Under the bright sun, Su Wanqing''s skin was shining and looked more beautiful. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile: "if I say that I don''t want to return, I don''t know how much girl will believe it?"


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned, and his eyes fell on him. This man was dressed in black and heavy armor. The dark magic and fighting spirit were all around him. There was always a sense of life in his eyes, and his face was even more handsome. He was the most beautiful man Su Wanqing had ever seen in his life. He was more handsome, more natural and more noble than white ink.


    As she thought in her heart, this man came and went without a trace. He didn''t even want to reveal his name. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get close to him. However, he didn''t ask for anything in return for several times. On the contrary, he made Su Wanqing feel uneasy and couldn''t see what he wanted to do?


    After a long time, she said with a dry smile, "if I don''t trust you, how can I stand side by side with you?"


    "So you trust me?" He looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a smile but not a smile.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su always had the illusion of being calculated. He nodded his head warily and said, "well."


    "Since you believe me, I''ll follow you. It''s not easy for me to go out in such a big area. I can''t find an exit." Duanqiu is smiling at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su late Qing Dynasty a black line, looking at duanqiu is speechless: "since you want to follow, then you follow it."


    "I managed to save a person, how can I let her die like this?" Duanqiu stretched his waist, reached out and put Zhizhi in front of his eyes. He shook it gently, and a crooked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dad, I..." before Zhizhi finished speaking, Su Wanqing took Zhizhi back from his revenge breaking hand. Looking at the crystal residue left in the corner of the little guy''s mouth, he scolded: "who asked you to call him dad? If you call him dad again, I won''t want you. "


    "Mommy, I only blame him for his delicious food. It''s very effective for my body, and the cultivation is twice as fast. Don''t you think it''s a bastard if you don''t take advantage of it? Now it''s a big bargain. "


    Su Wanqing was speechless. She gave this to Zhizhi and Feilong a long time ago, but she didn''t expect that Zhizhi had learned to put it into practice today. She felt powerless. Looking at her smile, she just wanted to slap this guy to death.


    "I didn''t see you take advantage." Su Wanqing tapped his squeaky head and made his dress angry.


    Squeak wronged obediently sitting on Su late Qing''s shoulder, small eyes waiting to break the enemy, is a face of complaint.


    Duanqiu chuckled, looked up at the top of the mountain and said, "girl, do you want to fight for the holy sword?"


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you go up and have a look? But my purpose is not the sword. " Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty showed a sharp edge.


    Her purpose is obvious, for the sake of Suya''s life. She knows that as long as Suya goes out of the black forbidden area, it''s hard to revenge.


    "Do you want to be human or shadow dragon?" Break the grudge, looking at Su late Qing Dynasty, slowly way.


    Su Wanqing laughs, looks at the water drops gathering in duanqiu''s hand, and quickly throws them at the bonfire on the ground. The bonfire goes out instantly, turns around and strides toward the deep forest. The sentence "guess" echoes in the eardrum, but it has a special charm.


    This time, they chose a very difficult and dangerous road, which was not the road. Weeds were reborn, and they were occupied by huge ancient trees and Warcraft. Along the way, there were nearly thousands of magic crystals, with all kinds of colors. Although they gained a lot, they ate them like Zhizhi and Feilong, which were not enough. If they were really lucky enough to contract shadow magic dragon, So one more bite.


    After all, the capital of the late Qing Dynasty was worried about these dragons. After coming to Shengguang for such a long time, they were getting poorer and poorer.


    A huge Brokeback beast was lying on the ground and could not move. Su Wanqing''s skillful knife rose and fell, quickly took out the magic core, put it into the space ring, broke his hatred, looked at Su Wanqing and said with a smile: "you don''t need to, every dead Warcraft has to take out the magic core with bare hands, right? Even if you can fit the space ring, you''ll have to be exhausted. "


    "I''m short of money." Su Wanqing seriously peeled off the skin of the Brokeback beast. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he looked at duanqiu and said, "the skin of the Brokeback beast is very valuable. It costs more than 100000 gold coins on the black market. Although you don''t like it, it may be life-saving money for poor people like me."


    When duanqiu heard this, she felt very sorry for Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She thought that if Su''s family had not been destroyed, she would not have been so.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that even if the Su family hadn''t been destroyed, Su would still do so even though she was addicted to money in the late Qing Dynasty. When did she give up money, small money and big money?


    After peeling off the skin of the Brokeback demon, Su Wanqing took a sip of water and looked into the dense jungle not far away. Not far away, he could vaguely see the bluestone Road, which had been abandoned for a long time, wrapped up in vines, and some cannibal flowers nearby. It looked like a fairyland.

 Chapter 368

    "I didn''t expect that there was a road here." Duanqiu walked to Su''s side in the late Qing Dynasty and looked to the mossy green stone road not far away.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly, but it was also a bit unexpected. He wiped the blood stains in his hands, looked at the opposite side and said, "let''s go."


    Su Wanqing, who came here quickly all the way, was tired. Before he could step on the steps of Qingshi Road, he heard the voice of breaking his grudge: "look what''s written here?"


    Looking in the direction of duanqiu''s finger, she only saw characters carved on the boundary tablet, many of which were deliberately erased. Even so, Su could still see some clues in the late Qing Dynasty. She read the unclear handwriting curiously.


    "Cliff bridge! Cut off love and desire. "


    Su late Qing sneered, this uphill road, how can there be a bridge?


    "Is there a bridge here?" Duanqiu looked stunned and looked up at the way up the mountain. It was obvious that there was no bridge at all.


    Su Wanqing put down the sword blade in his hand, looked at the cliff bridge not far away and sighed: "just go up and have a look."


    "Along the way, girl, you didn''t ask me my name." As soon as the corner of duanqiu''s mouth was hooked, the heavy blade in his hand flashed in an instant, and the cannibal flower in front of him was directly cut off with a knife.


    Su Wanqing strode by his side, with a calm and elegant face. He stepped on the bluestone Road, and looked at the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh? Young master, what''s your name? "


    "Me Duanqiu''s eyes darkened slightly, and the smile on his face was even better. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "duanqiu."


    Su Wanqing''s face changed slightly as soon as he said this. If she believed that he was breaking his hatred, she would believe evil.


    Sure enough, he was fooled by this guy again, and his eyes immediately became cold. He looked at duanqiu and said coldly, "childe, you''re making such a big joke. It''s not funny at all."


    Sure enough, the fool didn''t believe it.


    If you think about it, you look at Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty. You just smile and don''t talk back.


    On the contrary, it was a surprise to Su in the late Qing Dynasty. When was this poisonous man so honest? I don''t know how he got to know it. It''s boring.


    Su Wan cleans up his revenge side face. He walks beside him without expression. She can''t even guess what he is thinking at the moment. What''s more, she is somewhat depressed. Why should such a man make trouble of himself everywhere?


    On the one hand, he saved himself, on the other hand, he had to talk to himself?


    He likes me?


    This is Su''s only idea in the late Qing Dynasty. His face is so shy that he doesn''t even have the courage to break his grudge.


    "What''s the matter with you? How red is your face The voice of breaking the feud is evil and evil, looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a smile.


    Su Wanqing''s face became more bashful as if his secret had been spied. As soon as he was excited, Phoenix''s heart became clear: "are you interested in him?"


    "Moved?"


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and glanced to break her hatred. She didn''t know why her heart was dull. She subconsciously touched her stomach. Her empty stomach was only filled with sadness, which made her eyes look sad and her mouth pull: "how can I be easily moved? Now, I still have a lot of things to do. Phoenix, don''t tease me. "


    "Ha ha, since this is the best."


    Fenghuang''s mental calculation is afraid that Su was moved in the late Qing Dynasty. First Zuo Zhen''s calculation, and now there is a man with such profound cultivation. I don''t know whether it''s a bad thing or a good thing.


    Seeing that Su''s expression in the late Qing Dynasty gradually became cold, I don''t know why he broke his grudge. I was somewhat disappointed. My blade quickly cut down the vines and vegetation that were constantly attacking them, and the momentum of the whole body suddenly changed.


    Su Wanqing was silent. She looked at the man who walked in front of her in anger. She could not tell what it was like. Unexpectedly, her communication with this man was getting deeper and deeper, which was somewhat surprising.


    But half an hour later, the port of Qingshi road came. They looked at the broken bridge not far away and took a breath.


    No one ever thought that there would be such a steel lock bridge on the way up the mountain. The bridge is rickety and looks incomplete. The wind from the canyon blows it, making it look unsafe.


    The sound of the chains clanging collision with each other, at the foot of the abyss black can not see to the end, let a person is a breath of cool air, no one would have thought, here is actually a canyon, high suffocating.


    "This... Is there a canyon here?" Su Wanqing''s face showed a touch of excitement, like a child, looking at the white fog shrouded Canyon, roared out: "ah!"


    Duanqiu didn''t expect Su Wanqing to be like this. He looked at Su Wanqing, who was so excited that he grasped his palm. His heart warmed, his face was even more smiling, and he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He had never noticed such a scene before, and he had never seen it before.


    However, at this moment, Su Wanqing is standing beside him. They hold hands and sweat wantonly. The canyon under their feet is not so frightening. At this moment, his heart even keeps beating with Su Wanqing.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Wanqing laughed, looked at duanqiu and said, "young master, do you think we will die here today?"


    Duanqiu looked at the cable bridge not far away and said, "it''s my pleasure to go to the yellow spring with you, girl."


    "Seriously?"


    Su Wanqing liked this guy more and more. He looked at Duan Qiu and said, "when you get on the cable bridge, you will have no fighting spirit and magic. It''s impossible to transform into heavy armor. If you have the courage to go with me, how about you and I being bosom friends in the future?"


    "I can''t help it." Break the enemy, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes showed a touch of coldness and arrogance. He grabbed the cable bridge with both hands and flew to the edge of the bridge. Looking at the abyss under his feet, he took a deep breath and said seriously to Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. Mommy is not afraid. Even more so is squeak."


    Creaky grinned and looked at Su Wanqing''s innocent face. Su Wanqing''s eyes were slightly moist. After a long time, he said, "fool."


    After death, duanqiu''s fists are tightly clenched, and the corners of his mouth are lightly hanging. The Phoenix figures of Su''s late Qing Dynasty overlap, but they gradually separate. It is obvious that Su''s late Qing Dynasty is not the original Phoenix, they have different personalities.


    At least now, duanqiu has not been able to find the figure of Phoenix in Su''s late Qing Dynasty. In terms of appearance, his character is not the same at all. It''s just two people. Even so, he is still deeply attracted by Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    He wanted to give up, but he was always attracted by Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He knew that his love would lead to the disaster of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Just because he knew that he did not dare to cross the Leichi half step, he wanted to stand behind her silently, protect her and guard her.


    "Go


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and stepped on the rickety cable bridge, and the road leading to the front was almost invisible.

 Chapter 369

    As soon as she stepped down, Su Wanqing tilted her whole body. Subconsciously, she grasped the iron lock beside her. Unexpectedly, the wooden board under her feet fell into the abyss because of disrepair.


    Su Wanqing looked at the old wooden board slowly drifting into the abyss in amazement. Her whole heart was tight. Even though her face was normal, she was still nervous. Subconsciously, she patted her chest and bit her lip to see the whole scalp numb.


    "Mommy, do we really want to go over?" Zhizhi holds Su Wanqing''s neck and squints her eyes, which makes her shrink into her collar.


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath, looked at the abyss under his feet and slowly took back his feet. His whole heart was beating uncontrollably, and his whole eyelids were jumping when he looked at the cable bridge with no head.


    She was obviously shrinking now, frowning slightly, biting her lips, but she couldn''t react. Her palms were suddenly cold. Without waiting for her to continue thinking, she pulled him out with a calm stride.


    Su Wanqing''s figure was gently pulled by him, and he walked side by side with him. Su Wanqing felt nervous that the plank under his feet was falling bit by bit. Looking at his feet, it was the abyss, and his whole heart was raised.


    "Don''t look down." Duanqiu didn''t even look at her. Her voice came to the eardrum of the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing looked up and pulled herself to death. She was so determined to break the feud, and her heart was a little bit different from him. The man didn''t seem to be like this on the surface. Holding her wrist step by step, she warmed her heart and slowly calmed her mood.


    "You just need to, you must live to walk, you just need to look straight ahead, step by step to unswervingly walk, not too many thoughts." The voice of breaking the feud was cold and clear, which made Su Wanqing feel a little sentimental again.


    "Good."


    Su late Qing took a deep breath, did not look at the abyss under his feet, looked directly at the thick fog in the distance, and followed him to the front step by step.


    All of a sudden, there was a wind. The iron cable bridge was rickety, and the wooden board at the foot would float to the abyss without moving a piece. It looked really soul stirring.


    "With me, you don''t need to be nervous or afraid, I will guard you."


    Duanqiu turned his head and looked seriously at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    The voice of this sentence was light and light, and it floated into Su''s eardrum in the late Qing Dynasty. His whole heart jumped with it, but he saw that duanqiu turned his face to the other side as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned, but she didn''t think much about it. She quickly followed duanqiu and walked slowly on the rickety iron cable bridge. The boards behind her fell into the abyss one by one. She looked up to see that the sunset had dyed the whole sky red, and the wind had blown away her hair. Duanqiu''s face was as bright as a knife, which made people want to follow.


    That sense of security at this moment, quickly filled the whole heart of Su late Qing Dynasty.


    Her eyes are slightly red, and her eyes fall on the palm of Su Wanqing''s hand. The sweat in the palm is enough to prove that this man is more nervous than her at this moment. She follows him silently, step by step.


    Just like calculating the time, every step they take happens to bring down a plank, which means that they have no turning back and can only move forward.


    After passing through the thick fog and breaking the feud, Su Wanqing suddenly stopped and was shocked.


    I only saw that the broken bridge was broken in the middle, and there was no way to get to the opposite side. From the beginning, the iron cable bridge was a broken bridge.


    "Mommy


    Zhizhi closed his eyes for fear that Su Wanqing would fall.


    Duanqiu and Su Wanqing looked at each other and took a breath. When they looked back, they only saw that the Tiesuo bridge had no bridge deck for a long time, only the rickety iron lock. Su Wanqing slowly bowed his head, and now it seemed that there was only such a board under his feet.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be buried here today." Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing with a faint smile. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he was gentle.


    Su Wanqing evaded the eyes of breaking the feud and said: "yes, I didn''t expect that I would die with you."


    "In that case, girl, let''s go! Otherwise, if you stand here a little longer, you will be even more reluctant to give up. " Duanqiu slowly lifted Su Wanqing''s hand and looked at Su Wanqing with a smile on his face.


    She was the one who brought the dead back to life. She was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling and reluctant. However, if she had to die this time, she would not complain.


    Looking at duanqiu, her face was more calm. She was pulled by duanqiu and walked out quickly. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes to wait for the time when she stepped down.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Wanqing, who didn''t feel the way to fall, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at duanqiu. However, he found that he was standing on the thick fog strangely, just like floating in the air.


    "What''s the matter? It''s strange, isn''t it? " Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing, takes out a crystal stone in his hand, and smashes it directly to the place not far away where they just stand. All he hears is a crisp sound. With a bang, the whole iron cable bridge is broken, and the iron cable knocks on the stone wall, making a crisp sound.


    Su Wanqing looked at duanqiu with lingering fear and said seriously: "thank you."


    This thank you is from the bottom of my heart, which makes it a bit embarrassing to break the feud. I reached out and patted Su Wanqing on the head, and said haughtily, "go."


    "Yes, young master."


    Su Wanqing''s voice was clear and crisp, which made duanqiu''s mouth hook. He lifted Su Wanqing''s whole body up in the air. He was so scared that Su Wanqing''s face became pale and yelled: "childe!"


    "Hold on to my sleeves."


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Wanqing grabbed duanqiu''s clothes in a hurry. He only felt the strong wind blowing around him. Duanqiu''s body method was extremely mysterious, and his lightness skill was even better. But after several times, he rushed out directly, climbed up the towering stone wall, held Su Wanqing and grasped the cantilever with one hand.


    Su Wanqing blushed. Without waiting to speak, he broke away from his arms. He grabbed the protruding stone wall on the cantilever with one hand, looked at the smiling duanqiu and said, "I can take advantage of myself."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung. My heart really hurts. Girl, rub it for me?"


    "I don''t think your heart is worth much." Su''s late Qing Dynasty dress was angry and broke up in vain.


    "Mommy, look down here." Zhizhi was lying on Su''s shoulder in the late Qing Dynasty, with a little excited voice.


    Su Wanqing looked down in the direction of squeaky fingers. It didn''t matter. After seeing it, he was really sweating. The foot was the chain ladder, and the iron lock hit the wall and made a loud noise.

 Chapter 370

    "The cable bridge is the chain ladder, and the magic is really good." The voice of breaking the feud came from the opposite side.


    "I didn''t expect that. It''s magic."


    Su Wanqing looked at his feet, swept the stone wall he had grasped, looked at duanqiu and said, "now, this is not magic, is it?"


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "of course it''s not. If you don''t believe it, you can let it go and see if the girl can''t fall."


    Hearing this, Su Wanqing was not in a hurry. He already jumped and roared, "if we don''t let go, we won''t let go, you bad father."


    "Isn''t he a father?" Su in the late Qing Dynasty could not laugh or cry, but he was very happy.


    Dad?


    It''s really Kuizhi''s idea. It''s a dog''s leg.


    "Yes, you are not my father."


    "I wish I had been your father before." Su''s self-confidence was reflected in the corner of his mouth in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Hum!" Creaky sat on Su Wanqing''s shoulder, almost let Su Wanqing''s hand not grasp firmly, this can be in exchange for revenge ruthless ridicule: "creaky, you should lose weight, eat so much, also not afraid to crush your mommy?"


    "You bad father, bad man."


    The squeaky face of steamed stuffed bun was indignant, and the gnashing of teeth of the sample paper was astonishing. This guy really couldn''t save people''s worry. Su Wanqing sighed, looked at the top of the stone wall and said, "there''s a cave in front."


    "Cave?" Duanqiu looked ahead. It was a cave not far away. Although the cave was small, it was also a place to stay.


    Without waiting for Su''s reaction, duanqiu had already flashed towards the cave. His body was so light and elegant that he didn''t look like a Dragon Rider. Su''s late Qing Dynasty followed him closely. They turned over a few times and entered the cave.


    The entrance is not big enough to stand for nearly three people. It is covered by trees. If you don''t have sharp eyes, you can hardly see it.


    However, the interior of the cave was much larger than expected. It was dark inside and smelled of urine. They leaned together and were extremely alert.


    The smell of urine was found in the cave. I was afraid that there was a Warcraft in it. Su Wanqing''s heavy armor quickly changed on his body. The flames all over his body suddenly rose, making the dark cave appear bright. Duanqiu laughed and looked at Su Wanqing and said, "it''s convenient to bring you in the future. It''s equivalent to carrying a torch."


    Torch?


    You are the torch!


    Su in the late Qing Dynasty looked at duanqiu speechless, just like an idiot. He said how could his shape be connected with the torch?


    Duanqiu stood with his hands and slowly squinted at the stone walls around him. However, on the 300 meter wall, there were tombstones carved with complicated patterns and some incomprehensible runes.


    "Just what?"


    Su duanqiu came to this wall in the late Qing Dynasty. Duanqiu walked forward and looked at the complicated pattern. There were many beasts on the pattern, which looked extremely ferocious. His voice said softly, "it''s like a door."


    "A door?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su really couldn''t see that it was a door.


    It''s just that there are carvings on the wall. It looks mysterious, and the patterns are complicated. There is no gap.


    Whoosh!


    Su Wanqing only felt a cold wind blowing behind her. She suddenly turned around, but there was no movement behind her. However, she always felt uneasy. A broken blade suddenly appeared on her empty hand, her face sank and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    I just feel that I don''t know what''s moving around me. I flash towards her quickly. It seems that I have found something. I stand in the distance with no expression on my face. The light dark elements on my fingers gather slowly. I put my hand behind me and get ready.


    Sure enough, the target of that thing was them. With a flash of his body, he rushed directly to Su''s late Qing Dynasty. With a flash of his body, Su''s late Qing Dynasty cut at the shadow and made a crisp sound.


    The thing fell to the ground with a scream, and the whole body rolled quickly, leaning against the wall. A pair of golden eyes looked at them, slender limbs hanging in front of the body. The smooth body was like a monkey, but it was not a monkey. A serrated mouth from the mouth, breathing, no neck directly connected to the body.


    It looks extremely fierce, a pair of claws dead to grasp the ground, Gulu Gulu sounds very frightening.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the red sand beast here!" The voice of breaking the feud rang out with a touch of excitement.


    Su Wanqing looked puzzled, and close to duanqiu, squinted and said, "red sand beast?"


    "The red sand beast alive in Shengguang continent has only one hand. You can imagine how precious it is. This guy himself is nothing, but the eye on the top of his head is extremely valuable. This eye can let the dragon''s horse eat it and see through the disguise of Other Invisible Dragon''s horses. It''s rare."


    With that, Su Wanqing''s eyes lit up. If Feilong ate this, it would be very good.


    Seeing Su Wanqing''s interest, duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "if you like it, I''ll catch it. How about it for you?"


    "It''s better not to be humble."


    Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty was very powerful. Before he could break his revenge, the sword of the God of war in his hand was directly condensed. With a flash of his body, he rushed out and chopped at the red sand beast.


    "Shackles of fire, shackles!"


    A ring of fire in the dark was directly put on the red sand beast. The red sand beast only felt that its skin and flesh were burned badly. It howled, and its golden eyes were even more fierce. Without waiting for Su''s late Qing Dynasty to approach, it directly bound the ring of fire.


    Roaring directly towards Su Wanqing, the sharp claw directly penetrated Su Wanqing''s barrier, making Su Wanqing slightly stunned, with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that this little guy had some ability.


    Before the red sand beast claws to Su Wanqing, duanqiu''s figure has come to the back of the red sand beast. The blade in his hand directly pierces its back, and even penetrates into the red sand beast''s body with sleeve wind. The red sand beast is naturally angry when it is injured. It recognizes Su Wanqing and duanqiu, and even does not turn around to look at duanqiu. The claw still pats Su Wanqing.


    In Su''s late Qing Dynasty, there were ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart. What kind of Warcraft is this? Is this intelligence quotient against heaven?


    Since you don''t go to heaven and there''s no way to hell, you just want to break through. Then I''m not able to help you in the late Qing Dynasty, but I''m stupid.


    A fierce color flashed in her eyes, and the blade in her hand turned directly, with a light beam directly stabbing at the belly of the red sand beast, but she only heard a bang, a harsh collision sound. Su Wanqing''s heart sank, the corners of her eyes slightly pulled out, and she heard a heartless laugh: "the belly of the red sand beast is like steel, no good blade can pierce it, You passed the course of history of Warcraft in Heiyan dragon riding? "


    ܳ.


    Wait, didn''t I stand in front of you as a bait?


    Su Wanqing''s face changed. He looked at duanqiu and said, "you are shameless. You let me be the bait."

 Chapter 371

    "Girl, you are really slandering me. When did I let you be the bait? You rushed up and opened the door for me, didn''t you? " Duanqiu showed a smile. The blade of his hand changed rapidly. A snake like dagger suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "You shameless little man." Su''s gnashing teeth in the late Qing Dynasty staring at duanqiu, just that touch of moving also fade, this bastard even let her as bait!


    She was very angry, but the red sand beast didn''t care so much. Mou stretched out his mouth and bit Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing blocked his chest with the blade of God of war. He was so angry that he yelled at duanqiu: "what are you waiting for? Waiting for this guy to eat me? "


    "Oh, if you don''t remind me, I almost forgot."


    Su had a black line in the late Qing Dynasty. He had seen people telling lies with their eyes open, but he had never seen people telling lies like this. He was shameless. It was shameless.


    Su Wanqing bit his teeth and roared at duanqiu angrily: "hurry up!"


    The blade in the middle of the palm of the hand turned quickly and directly penetrated into the back of the red sand beast. Before the blade flashing dark black halo could be pulled out, the red sand beast quickly retreated in anger and screamed. It was obviously impossible to pull out the dagger behind.


    Su Wanqing looked at the red sand beast. At the moment, it was like looking for a demon. It directly hit the wall with its body, and soon lost its breath. When he walked forward, he found out why the red sand beast finally died like this. It turned out that the skin and flesh around the dagger had been corroded, and basically had no flesh and blood, which was even more shocking.


    It took a long time for Su to look at duanqiu and say, "why don''t you give it a good time?"


    "Give it a good time?" Duanqiu drew the dagger from the corner of his mouth and slowly closed it. He looked at the blood stains on the wall and said, "without the blood stains on his body, how can we enter the secret road?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Wanqing was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at the wall behind him. It was just that the wall was not what it had been. The runes on it showed golden light little by little. With the rapid rotation of the runes on the red sand beast''s bloody wall, the original carved faucet gradually changed.


    That pair of big eyes slowly open, pale yellow halo slowly appear in front of Su Wanqing and duanqiu, duanqiu as know general, familiar to the front, through the pale yellow halo, stretched out his hand to look at Su Wanqing, said: "follow me."


    Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty were fixed on duanqiu''s white and slender palm. He sipped his mouth slightly and didn''t reach out. Instead, he walked around duanqiu and went directly into the entrance of the secret road.


    As duanqiu said, it''s a secret Road, a secret road that I don''t know where to go.


    Su Wanqing walked into the secret road with a lot of worries. The narrow secret road zigzagged into the deepest darkness, with torches on both sides. She quickly put away her heavy armor, held the blade in her hand, and looked around with vigilance.


    She has been thinking about a question, that is, why does this man know this is the secret road?


    After a long time, she glanced at it and said in silence, "how do you know this is the secret way?"


    Duanqiu put the golden sand eye in his palm. The golden sand eye twinkled like the luminous stone, emitting a light yellow halo in the dark. He didn''t seem to hear Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty. Instead, he stared at the golden sand eye in his palm and said, "you say, there is only one golden sand eye. How can we divide it?"


    "For me, of course." Su Wanqing''s face is not red, the heart does not jump to reach out to take the thing in the hand of duanqiu to come over, in an instant forgot the thing that oneself just wanted to ask.


    In the dark, duanqiu''s face showed a smile. Looking at Su Wanqing who put this thing into his own space, he said: "it''s OK for you, but you owe me a favor."


    "Easy to say." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su didn''t expect to be so easy to talk about.


    At least, it''s excellent for Fat Dragon to eat.


    "Ha ha!"


    Duanqiu laughs. Su Wanqing looks at him with a puzzled face. This guy suddenly laughs. Won''t he pit himself again?


    She looked up and down at herself doubtfully. Seeing that she was intact, she was relieved. She looked at duanqiu and said, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I just think we''re going in the wrong direction."


    Being reminded by duanqiu, Su late Qing Dynasty also found that this place seemed familiar. With a change of face, he looked at duanqiu and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Naturally, I can stay here a little longer with girls, don''t you think?" Duanqiu PI looks at Su Wanqing with a smile, and gives Su Wanqing a wink, which makes Su Wanqing hairy.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth slightly puffed, but he didn''t bother to talk to him. He began to find a way out without saying a word. He already thought that breaking the feud was a two tease constitution, and his thought was simply unreasonable.


    Boom, boom


    Just when Su Wanqing was looking for a way out, suddenly the narrow corridor began to move, which made Su Wanqing''s back straight. He looked at duanqiu with a look of amazement and said, "what did you move?"


    Duanqiu''s face was very depressed. He pointed to the sunken bluestone. It was obvious that this guy touched the mechanism. What''s a pig like teammate? This guy is absolutely his own nemesis. It''s too pig that such an obvious mechanism can be touched!


    "Wait!"


    The voice of breaking the feud just remembered.


    Su Wanqing''s heart sank, looked down at a piece of bluestone he stepped on, and suddenly shrunk down. His face changed slightly. He had an impulse to hit the wall. How could he be so unlucky with the guy?


    She looked at duanqiu angrily: "Hello! Are you a pig? "


    Duanqiu''s face changed slightly, but looking at Su Wanqing''s puffy cheeks, which were like balloons, added a bit of girlish loveliness to Su Wanqing.


    He pursed a smile, reached out and tapped Su Wanqing''s head, a face you implicated my expression, said: "Su Wanqing, who is the pig?"


    Su Wanqing closed his eyes and took a deep breath, looking at the face of schadenfreude expression of revenge, want to die heart all have, this man how so pig?


    It''s stupid. At this time, shouldn''t we try to leave?


    However, this is just what Su Wanqing thought. The authorities here don''t think so. As soon as Su Wanqing''s face changed, he felt that his feet were suddenly empty. Su Wanqing only heard someone shouting: "late Qing, I''m coming."


    Su Wanqing''s heart sank, and she looked up at duanqiu, who fell down quickly. However, her body was not controlled at all. Her body quickly slipped down the aisle, and on her head was duanqiu''s ass. when she fell down later, she was at the bottom.


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    This is true. Su Wanqing really wants to kill this man at this moment.


    Duanqiu''s eyes are staring at the four exits not far away, and his palm quickly gathers dark elements and smashes them towards the mechanism not far away. The protruding stone instantly changes its direction, and the original winding corridor quietly changes its orientation.

 Chapter 372

    Dong!


    "Er..."


    Su Wanqing buried his head on the cold bluestone board in pain. He only felt the pain in his back. He was already in pain when he was facing the ground. Who could have thought that the pig teammates who were sitting on him would be so heavy!


    She clenched her fists tightly, and the anger made her even more angry. Unexpectedly, the person sitting on her body unconsciously laughed and yelled: "in the late Qing Dynasty, you don''t have any meat on your body. You are pressing me."


    The arrogant tone and the sad little eyes were enough to make him die a hundred times.


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s mouth turned, he looked down at duanqiu with a smile. He was frightened when he saw duanqiu. He didn''t know when Su was so pure in the late Qing Dynasty. Suddenly, his butt was burning, and soon the smell of burning came from his lower body.


    "Ah


    What is the burning butt? Now the revenge is burned by the fire of Su late Qing Dynasty. The speed of getting up is not affectable. Like lightning, he got up, quickly rubbed his butt on the ground and began to put out the fire. His small eyes looked at Su late Qing who was on fire all over with grievance and sorrow.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was in a good mood when he saw that he was in such a dilemma. He couldn''t always let you take advantage of it, could he?


    "I''ll just get up. Why are you so cruel, girl?" It was a relief to put out the fire and break the feud. Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, he complained.


    "Hum!" Su Wanqing turned a white eye, intending not to quarrel with this shameless man, stood up and patted the soil on his body, looking up at the dark space.


    This can be regarded as a secret room. In the secret room, besides the desk, there are bookshelves. The books on the bookshelves are limited. It can be seen that this room has been tampered with. It''s not surprising.


    Su Wanqing walked forward and turned through a book, which contained nothing more than some travel notes and some illustrations of miraculous drugs. It was not surprising that the master here was a therapist who was proficient in making pills. Most therapists would dabble in some of them.


    "It''s a strange place. There''s no door, but there''s nothing."


    Duanqiu stood up with his hand, looked around, looked at the lighting crystal on the table, turned over and sat directly forward, looking at Su Wanqing with a ruffian smile on his face.


    "Just think about how we can get rid of it. It''s not a common blue stone. I''ve just explored it. I''m afraid the blue stone here has been reinforced by runes, and it''s not so easy to open." Su''s hands in the late Qing Dynasty were burning, and he slowly explored every piece of bluestone.


    Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing and said with a smile: "if so, we might as well live here and die together."


    "Live and die together?" Su Wanqing rolled a white eye, as if looking at an idiot, looked at the revenge and said: "I su Wanqing brain bag, will live and die with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Duanqiu burst out laughing and looked at Su Wanqing, lying on his back on the table. He squinted at Su Wanqing and said, "maybe that day will come. Even if I drive you away, you may not be able to leave. I''m afraid you''ll cry and shout to let me leave you."


    "Poof Pooh." Su Wanqing still stares at the wall, knocks, turns around, looks at duanqiu lying on the table and says, "I think you are crazy."


    Duanqiu didn''t speak any more. Looking at Su Wanqing who was unwilling to find a way out, his eyes were slightly dim, his thoughts were drifting away, and the figure in his mind was slowly overlapping with Su Wanqing.


    The same chamber, the same scene.


    "Brother duanqiu, I didn''t expect that you built such a dark room here. If you let my father know, I won''t let you off lightly."


    The woman in light armour in white turned slowly, showing a bright smile. Her hair was high and tied up. Her face was the same as Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty. She had a girl''s shy look between her eyebrows and eyes, and a soul calming bell in her hand. She threw the ghost mirror on the table.


    He turned his head and saw behind the girl a young man who quietly put the books in order. He was cold and arrogant, even a little unkind. He had no expression on his face, and his eyes were sharp. He was staring at the girl, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "I said, are you dumb? Thank you. I''ve come to give you snacks


    The girl said, palm slightly red light, palm suddenly appeared a food box, which put sweet scented osmanthus cake, and some other snacks, looks very attractive.


    The boy swallowed his saliva and looked at the girl greedily. "Thank you, saint."


    "My mother asked me to send you this heart. If you want to thank her, thank her face to face! I can''t take credit for that. " The girl''s hearty smile, looking at the girl''s two eyes, crescent curve.


    Duanqiu mouth hook, reached for a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, said with a smile: "good."


    "That''s right."


    The girl looked at Duan Qiu with a smile and said in a soft voice: "yes, Duan Qiu, I heard that your brother duannian is coming to the field of black ban. I heard that he is good at literature and martial arts. Can you introduce him to me?"


    She some coquettish hope to break the enemy, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, a face of expectation.


    The sweet scented osmanthus cake originally contained in the mouth has a sweet aftertaste, but at this moment, the young man only feels extremely bitter. He pinches his fist gently and looks at the girl with a touch of hatred in his eyes. He says in a hard voice: "good."


    As soon as the words came out, the young man''s face was cold and threw the osmanthus cake in the food box. He glanced at the frightened girl with a bad look on his face and said in a trembling voice: "now, you should see the saint. I still have practice. I hope the saint will forgive me."


    This words a, the saint girl originally excited small face egg frowned, biting lips timidly looked at a break enemy way: "you this is how?"? Did I say something wrong? "


    "Nothing, but there is something important to do to break the feud." The young man''s face is still frosty and inaccessible.


    With red eyes and a face of grievance, the girl threw the food box on the table at will, hummed to the boy, ran out crying, and never stayed for half a minute.


    When the girl left, the boy knocked all the food boxes to the ground and hit the wall with a hard blow. The wall cracked instantly. A pair of hate eyes forced him to close his eyes and clenched his fists. His heart fluctuated greatly.


    "What is this?" Su''s hand in the late Qing Dynasty finally touched the mark of the fist. After so many years, it is still on the wall.


    Duanqiu didn''t answer Su''s questions and answers. Instead, he looked at Su''s questions and answers from a long distance.


    The past is like smoke. Time flies so fast. Since he died suddenly on the wedding day of holy land, he never came back here. A thousand years later, when he came back here again, it was still hard for him to bear the memories of the past.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su slowly turned his fist to the sunken bluestone, and the corner of his mouth was hooked. He didn''t expect that it was actually made by human fists. This place is really full of secrets.

 Chapter 373

    "What do you think that is, girl?"


    Su Wanqing put down his fist from the crack and turned to look at the direction of duanqiu''s finger. He only saw the bluestone board protruding from Su Wanqing''s foot. If he didn''t look carefully, he was afraid that it would be difficult to find the secret.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she was ready to squat down and knock on the bluestone slab. What was the matter? Unexpectedly, she heard a creak of the bluestone slab above her head.


    Su Wanqing and duanqiu''s face changed. Without waiting for Su Wanqing to escape, the sand flowed down in an instant, and the secret room was half flooded.


    "Cough!"


    Su Wanqing coughs, and when he reaches for his hand, he is held by his wrist by duanqiu, and directly pulls out of the sand pile. That''s a mouthful of sand.


    Duanqiu frowned slightly. He looked thoughtfully at the hole that had not shed sand and closed it slowly. He frowned slightly and couldn''t understand it. He didn''t remember that he could only open such a secret passage here.


    The parties didn''t think clearly, and Su''s late Qing Dynasty was even more impossible. So Su''s late Qing Dynasty was absolutely depressed. Why didn''t he encounter any good things, but it happened that this thing could be met by people. Do you think it would be bad?


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Su Wanqing''s cough stopped slowly. If she had heard it correctly, there would be a cough next to her. The voice was subtle. If she didn''t feel confident, I was afraid she would ignore it. Her eyes were cold and her dagger flashed by. She stabbed at the sand face directly. Her eyes showed a fierce color. I could see that she was desperate this time.


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s dagger came out, it directly stabbed at the sand. With a scream, a head came out of the sand. The pair of small eyes looked at Su Wanqing and turned around. In a panic, he wanted to go back. Su Wanqing was stunned: "is it you?"


    This cold piercing sound scared the trachoma into the sand, waiting to escape quickly, but where did it escape?


    Obviously, duanqiu reached out and grabbed it directly from the sand. The black soul lock on his hand quickly tied it on the sand. He said strangely: "trachoma? Here? "


    The trachoma beast looked at duanqiu''s cheek and showed a cry of panic. This cry was not to see Su Wanqing''s cry voice so calm, but to struggle on the ground like a dying fish, and the desire to survive was directly reflected in his body.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    The trachoma just took a look at his revenge, and his whole heart fell to the bottom of the valley. He had seen the man who was like a devil. He became a devil overnight, hanged the holy dragon knight who besieged the Imperial Palace, took the body of the holy lady, and killed him all the way. If the holy Emperor didn''t arrive, he would be trapped.


    I''m afraid that all the Dragon riders in the holy land will be strangled by him. He is just like the death god in hell, stained with blood and hatred, because the saint died miserably, because the saint died unknowingly.


    How to think, all feel, this man can''t get close, it''s struggling crazy to run towards Su Wanqing side, he would rather stay with Su Wanqing, also don''t want to with such a master.


    See the reaction of trachoma beast to oneself, break grudge the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, oneself have so terrible?


    Su can''t sit still in the early morning. No matter why the trachoma is so afraid of breaking his revenge, he stabs the trachoma and says in a cold voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    The trachoma beast wants to cry and look at the two evil spirits without tears. He looks at Su Wanqing and roars: "do you think I want to appear in front of you?"


    "Hum!" Su Wanqing sneered and said, "it''s really Fengshui. I didn''t expect that you were still in my hands."


    Without waiting for the trachoma to speak, he mercilessly threw it on the sand pile and recited a curse in his mouth. The dark soul lock slowly stopped, and the trachoma was unable to move.


    The sand worm that came out of the sand pile slowly crawled to the side of the trachoma beast, but it seemed to protect it. This made Su Wanqing''s heart move. Unexpectedly, the trachoma beast had a good relationship with the worm.


    "Come on, your purpose, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Su Wanqing looked at the mouth of the trachoma beast and saw that this guy was running all over the train. He really didn''t know if he could trust this guy.


    It''s obvious that this guy said at that time that he was sealed in the trachoma beast, and there was a source obviously. At the beginning, it was enough to prove that this guy could only believe half of what he said.


    Half of them feel too much sometimes.


    "I want to see the sword, too. I don''t mean anything else." The trachoma beast looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty and said so casually.


    Su Wanqing''s voice said coldly: "in that case, you should know the terrain here, right? Lead the way. "


    The trachoma beast is still waiting for Su Wanqing to ask why he knows the holy sword according to the routine, but with a flash of painting style, he calculates the topic directly, and makes the trachoma beast look at Su Wanqing with a puzzled face and say: "let me do this? No, why do I know that? "


    "Hehe, are these important? As long as I have you by my side, I will know sooner or later that I don''t like to force people In the late Qing Dynasty, without giving the trachoma a chance, Su put a pill into its mouth.


    This obviously caught the trachoma beast by surprise. Even duanqiu was sweating. The speed was very fast, and the pills entered the stomach of the trachoma beast. He looked at duanqiu with astonishment and roared: "what did you give me?"


    "Please let it go. If you let it go now, it may not go." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su looked at the trachoma with a smile.


    This not only scared the trachoma beast, but also made the enemy around him shiver. He immediately loosed the ties to the trachoma beast with a hasty mantra. The trachoma beast looked at Su Wanqing with a depressed face and said, "Why are you doing this? There are only three of us here. It''s too dangerous for me to go in alone. Naturally, I can''t go in together. Why do you give me these messy things? "


    "I have zero trust in you, so you''d better be honest. Do you really believe your original nonsense?"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Shut up."


    Su Wanqing was angry at last. He looked at the trachoma with hatred on his face, biting his lip and glaring.


    The trachoma beast immediately closed its mouth and hid in the corner with an aggrieved face. Su Wanqing took a deep breath. Now she has no time to listen to this guy''s mouth full of running trains. When she took them into the underground palace, she was afraid to know the danger inside. Now, how can she believe it?


    You can only try to tell if this guy''s sentence is true or false.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqing sighed. He squatted aside to watch the play. He looked innocently at Su Wanqing and said, "I didn''t say anything."


    Su Wanqing was so angry that she bit her lip and hit the sand with a fist. She said angrily: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 374

    Su Wanqing looks at the trachoma with a bad face. He breaks his hatred and is stunned. Then he looks at the trachoma as if he is thoughtful. Does the trachoma really know the mechanism he set up here?


    He clearly knew that only he and the saint knew this place. How could there be a second person?


    However, things often make him unpredictable, only to see the trachoma slowly up, stabbed down into the soil, disappeared in a moment without a trace, soon heard the sound of the wall shaking, and then the whole wall began to shake, began to loosen, within three seconds, the east side of the wall suddenly opened.


    Without waiting for Su Wanqing to stand up, the sand flowed out in an instant. She only felt that her waist was hugged by others, and her back was close to her strong and broad chest. Her whole heart jumped suddenly. Looking up at his cheek, her eyes were even more confused.


    This man is really puzzling, why do you want to help yourself?


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly. She couldn''t bear to think much about it, so she already stood firm. Then she struggled out of the arms of revenge. She stood aside slightly on guard, staring at the slowly calm sand face. The trachomate quickly came out, looked at Su Wanqing''s revenge, sighed a little, and walked over without saying anything.


    "Let''s go."


    The words of trachoma surprised Su in the late Qing Dynasty, but he thought it was a reasonable thing. After all, they are two people now. However, trachoma is just a creature at the bottom of the food chain. Although it can''t be careless, it''s not enough to kill them, is it?


    Think of here, Su late Qing mouth a hook, followed up.


    Walking up the steps, it was unknown where to go, which made Su''s late Qing Dynasty feel uneasy. He looked at the mouth of trachoma.


    "So you believe in the trachoma?"


    The voice of the heart of the Phoenix rings out. It is obvious that it does not trust the trachoma.


    Su Wanqing was in a very good mood when he turned his mouth. Good trachomates all felt abnormal. He thought that Su Wanqing would die here, otherwise, he would die.


    "I don''t trust it, but I have to trust it." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s reply was from the heart of Phoenix.


    The heart of Phoenix laughs aloud: "since you don''t trust it, why should you follow it?"


    "It''s because it''s going to pit us that I want it to lead the way." In the late Qing Dynasty, there was a hook in the corner of the mouth.


    The heart of Phoenix is some doubts: "why?"


    Why?


    Su Wanqing snorted coldly: "just because it wants me to die, it will take me to the most dangerous place. Then, what is the most dangerous place in the whole black forbidden area?"


    "It''s the Dragon Cave!"


    The voice of Phoenix is excited.


    "I hope it hates me so much. Yanqing doesn''t know what''s going on now."


    Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty showed a touch of worry. He followed the trachoma and stepped on the steps step by step.


    At this time, Yan Qing was carried by white ink on his back. He and jigger had already sneaked into the huge cave door, quickly approached the narrow corridor, and quickly found a way out.


    Before long, I heard a scream not far away. They looked at each other and quickly escaped to the dark.


    In the cave not far away, the figure of Holy Land dragon cavalry soon appeared in front of them. Nearly five people of Holy Land dragon cavalry team surrounded Lin Zonghan, the wolf dragon cavalry, and fought each other. Behind Lin Zonghan was su Yan protecting Qian Sijia, who was seriously injured. At the moment, the three people were completely crushed.


    "Lin Zonghan, you will die today."


    A female voice made Su Wanqing''s eyes slightly cold, and he obviously had some questions: "what''s the matter?"


    Duanqiu''s face is even more black. Can''t this fake Phoenix stop? Although the real Phoenix has appeared, the false Phoenix is not very useful, but now, she is still useful, at least temporarily blinding some people''s eyes.


    Naturally, Su late Qing knew that she didn''t have to kill Gaza now, but that didn''t mean that she didn''t go to save Lin Zonghan. This time, she had to beat Gaza hard.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at the trachoma beast in front of her heel and whispered, "you stay honest with me, do you hear me?"


    Trachoma dry smile two: "I want to go also have to weigh their own small life is not?"


    "You''re smart."


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise and a few golden lights, Lin Zonghan''s array was quickly disintegrated. After all, it was a saint level dragon riding team that conquered nearly five people by one person, so it was not an opponent.


    That''s mean.


    Sure enough, Lin Zong hanqiang suffered such a blow, spitting out blood, which was obviously injured. Gaza burst out laughing: "Lin Zonghan, where is Su''s late Qing Dynasty?"


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty eyebrows slightly pick, the feelings of others is to find their own fault, on the contrary, Lin Zonghan was implicated.


    "Don''t say, I don''t know her whereabouts. Even if I know Lin Zonghan, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of my friends."


    Lin Zonghan''s words warmed Su Wanqing''s heart. There are few friends in the world who are afraid to give up life and death.


    "Ha ha!" Walking back and forth in Gaza, she stares at Lin Zonghan with a pair of cold eyes, showing her killing intention.


    "Lin Zonghan, if you think clearly, I am the Phoenix, the supreme Phoenix. Do you really want to be my enemy? Do you really want the wolf to be my enemy A hook in the corner of his mouth, because he was angry, his face was ferocious.


    "Phoenix?" Lin Zonghan burst out laughing and looked at him with a faint sentence: "my father only said that those who win the heart of the Phoenix will win the world. When your blood awakens and yuwenzhan takes out your heart of the Phoenix, you will know what the real mission of the Phoenix is!"


    As soon as these words came out, Gaza was stunned. He looked at Lin zongru and roared, "are you talking nonsense? Nonsense


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Lin Zonghan sneered and said nothing more.


    Gaza widened his eyes and looked at Lin Zonghan''s contemptuous smile. He bit his teeth and roared out: "kill them, kill them for me. I''ll kill you, all of you wolves, just like killing all the Su family."


    "I think you are delusional."


    "I''m delusional? I''m delusional? " The blade in his hand flashed a beam of light and stabbed Lin Zonghan directly. It seemed that he was very angry.


    "I, Lin Zonghan, will not let you go even if I die." Lin Zonghan plans to fight for the last time, and his fighting spirit pops out. It can be seen that he plans to fight to protect Qian Sijia and Su Yan, who are seriously injured and comatose behind him.


    "Captain, leave us alone."


    Su Yan covers Qian Sijia with a shield and looks anxiously at Lin Zonghan.

 Chapter 375

    "Gaza, you want to see me so much. If I don''t come out, won''t I let you down?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked around nervously. In the blink of an eye, Su Wanqing and duanqiu had already stood in front of Lin Zonghan and looked coldly at several people in Gaza.


    "How dare you come?" The killing in the eyes of Gaza is obvious.


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s mouth turned, the flames all over his body suddenly ignited and warmed the whole cave. All the Dragon riders in the holy land had bright eyes and a smile on their faces. Especially in the eyes of dusk Yu, the killing intention was strong. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "you will die today."


    "Young master, they all say that I will die, don''t you think?" Su''s voice came softly in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Lin Zonghan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Su Wanqing and clenched his teeth to remind him, "in the late Qing Dynasty, I''ll hold them down. You take Sijia and Suyan with you."


    "No, Captain, I''m not going." Su Wanqing, Su Yan''s anxious website, yells: "I''m cheap. If the captain didn''t drag me back from the battlefield, I''m afraid I''m dead. So, in the late Qing Dynasty, I beg you, take the captain and sister Sijia, and I''ll drag them out."


    "None of you want to leave." Gaza looks at the people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty. In her heart, the people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty are already dead.


    "Ha ha, your tone is very big." In the late Qing Dynasty, the corners of Su''s mouth were not smiling.


    Gaza is a little worried to see Su late Qing side of the strange face of revenge, really don''t know how this man skill!


    "I heard that the Phoenix is the power of fire. It''s very powerful with the help of the power of Phoenix. I don''t know if your fire is as powerful as mine?"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, when the corner of his mouth was hooked, the broken blade in his hand appeared quickly. He looked at the Holy Land dragon riding not far away with a murderous intention in his eyes. He closed his eyes and said coldly, "fire dragon fire, holy sword."


    Su''s voice sounded like a ghost in the late Qing Dynasty, and the flame doubled. His figure disappeared in front of the public. Before several people in Gaza reacted, he had already come to all of them. The knife soared into the air, and fell directly at them. All of them saw a wall of fire smashing directly at themselves, and all of them took a breath.


    With a loud noise, the sword fell on the ground, that is to say, the Dragon Rider in holy land was injured and screamed.


    Because she was protected by dusk rain, she was not injured, but dusk rain was seriously injured, but it was enough to frighten her. She only saw the fire stabbing her like a sharp blade in her eyes. At that moment, she felt death. It was funny before, but today she feels deep fear.


    "You... You..." Gaza bit his lip and looked at Su Wanqing, red eyes and panting. He fell on the ground and looked up at Su Wanqing not far away. His whole heart was beating.


    How is that possible?


    How could the late Qing Dynasty defeat them? Can she have no fight back?


    No, she has to die. She has to die.


    With shaking hands and feet, she grabbed the grid to block the dusk rain in front of her and screamed wildly: "kill her for me, you waste, waste."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty sympathized with Gaza. The corpses of the Dragon riders in the holy land around him had long been beyond recognition. They looked bloody. They stood quietly behind Su''s late Qing Dynasty, with a quiet face.


    Gaza looks at herself like a mad dog. It''s not true that all this happened. At the beginning, she was held by her like an ant. If she was so powerful at that time, would the Su family not destroy her family?


    Obviously not. Even if Gaza is not the ignitor, Yuwen family can still find other excuses.


    At the corner of her mouth, she looked not far away at Gaza, slightly closed her eyes and bit her lips. Most of her heart was not comfortable. She sighed and turned to look at Lin Zonghan, who was stunned behind her: "are you ok?"


    "No... nothing!"


    Lin Zonghan shook his head with a wry smile and glared at the living man not far away. He said to Muyu, "it''s just a nuisance to you. If you go out, this wolf will be rewarded in the future."


    "Then I''ll take your favor." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su just wanted to move.


    Only heard Lin Zonghan a face surprised roar: "careful."


    "I''ll kill you."


    With hateful eyes, Muyu stares at Su Wanqing''s back. The blade comes directly at Su Wanqing. Sneaking attack in the Dragon riding circle is the most shameless behavior for the Dragon riding. When Muyu chooses this way of assassination, it means that she will destroy her reputation.


    Su didn''t turn around at all in the late Qing Dynasty. He just heard the sound of swords colliding with each other. That is to say, it rained back and forth like a broken kite and was thrown out directly.


    Touch, dusk rain was thrown on the ground at will, because she was seriously injured, her situation is not optimistic.


    In addition, the revenge is broken by the dark magic, which is extremely overbearing. The skin color of the whole body is like poisoning. Although it''s not enough to let her die, most of her cultivation has gone away, and there is a feeling that life is not like death in it.


    "Ah! My eyes. "


    The dusk rain covers her eyes and shouts on the ground in pain.


    Gaza''s face turned pale with fright. He pointed to his revenge and his teeth trembled. "You... Are you from the demon sect? You are one of the demons. "


    Hearing this, except Su Wanqing, even Lin Zonghan''s face darkened for a moment. Looking at Gaza, he had a sudden intention to kill. The intention was so obvious that he suddenly shut up.


    But with excitement in his eyes, he looked at Su Wanqing and said in a low voice, "you collude with the Black Dragon Knights of the demon sect. I see that you su Wanqing, your Black Dragon Knights are traitors, and you wolf Dragon Knights are damned. You traitors, I want to report this to the youth."


    "Old and young?" Su Wanqing sneered, slowly turned around, a pair of cold eyes to look at Gaza, a hook light mouth way: "I think you want to die."


    "Dead?" Gaza burst out laughing, looked at Su Wanqing and roared, "it''s not a big deal to die, but what about you? But you will be encircled by all the Dragon riders in the world. Don''t forget that I am Phoenix. As long as I die, the Phoenix stone in the holy land will go out. At that time, the Yuwen family will revenge you madly. "


    "But you are dead! When a man dies, there is nothing left. " Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty is soft.


    It''s true that there is nothing left when people die. Don''t you want to live after saying so much?


    However, this sentence can indeed deter the crazy state of Gaza. Sure enough, Gaza was stunned and stepped back in horror.

 Chapter 376

    "You trash, stop them, stop them."


    Gaza screamed, climbed back and kicked the dusk rain, which was curled up on the ground, in front of people. At this time, the dusk rain was full of injuries, like a wounded trapped animal. It didn''t look as good as the slaves in the slave trading ground, and the wound was even more shocking.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and stopped walking. She looked at the dusk rain, biting her teeth and enduring humiliation, but she thought of the dusk smoke. The two sisters were somewhat similar and stubborn in some things.


    However, the feeling of dusk rain is more insidious.


    Su Wanqing sighed, put down his broken blade, and looked at the rain with a cold smile: "at the beginning, I promised you that I would spare your life once, so I won''t kill you this time, and I hope you can do it yourself."


    Twilight smoke?


    Dushi was a little stunned, and then burst out laughing, cold voice: "when do I want her sympathy? What is she? If you want to kill me, if you don''t kill me, I won''t let you go. I''ll let her go. If I find an opportunity, I''ll still take your lives. "


    "Why are you so shameless?" Su Yan looks at the dusk rain angrily, biting her lips and glaring at each other: "they let you go, but they are wrong."


    "If you are soft hearted to the enemy, you will follow her, for fear that you will lose your life in the future."


    Dusyu sneers, stands up and staggers to grab the strip, and walks to the other end of the symbolic passage. Su Yan looks unconvinced at the people who disappear in the corridor and wrongly at Su Wanqing, and says: "in the late Qing Dynasty, you are too confused. If you don''t kill them, it will be endless in the future."


    "What about killing them? Nothing can be changed at all. If you want to kill people, you have to kill the key people. This is the fundamental solution to the problem. " Su in the late Qing Dynasty looks at Su Yan.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Zonghan slowly sat on the ground panting, tired.


    Su Wanqing crouched down to look at Lin Zonghan and said, "I think you''ve hurt the root, so don''t go up and grab the holy sword. It''s important to find the exit and go out first. I''m afraid there''s no firewood to burn if you keep the Castle Peak."


    "I also have this intention. This time, the Holy Land dragon riding brings so many people in. There are people at each level. You should be careful." Lin Zonghan saw the truth of the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wan counted and nodded, and said with a smile, "I just went up to have a look. My goal is not the holy sword. I won''t fight for it. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Su Wanqing say so, Lin Zonghan was relieved and said with a smile: "I said you would not be so stupid."


    Su Wanqing looked at Lin Zonghan with a smile, looked at the opposite aisle and sighed: "I have more important things to do."


    "In that case, I won''t advise you, but you should be careful when you are with this young master." Lin Zonghan''s impression of breaking up the feud is not the same. It''s just that the wolf fights with the Black Dragon Knight all the year round.


    Duanqiu swept Lin Zonghan with no expression on his face. With a cold hum on his face, he walked towards the corridor in front of him. Su Wanqing looked at Lin Zonghan speechlessly and said, "don''t worry, I can still tell the bad guys from the good guys. Are all the good guys except the black Dragon Knights in this world? I don''t think so. Black Dragon Knights are just Dark Magic Dragon Knights. They just have different cultivation systems. I don''t think they are all bad people. Bad people and good people shouldn''t be distinguished in this way. I think you know best in your heart that you''ve been fighting with Black Dragon Knights for so many years. I don''t think it''s just hatred? "


    This is like a dull hammer hit on the chest, the whole person followed with trembling, looking at Su Wanqing''s clean eyes without any impurities, he could not say anything against his heart, biting his lips for half a day with a faint sentence: "maybe you are right, but this is the rule of the world."


    "The rules are made by people."


    Lin Zonghan heard that he was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "yes, the rules are made by people, but how can the rules be changed so easily?"


    As Lin Zonghan said, how can the rules of time be changed so easily? If we resist, we are afraid that we will be involved in a bloodbath.


    "Going or not?"


    The voice of breaking the feud came coldly from the port of the corridor. Su Wanqing turned and looked in the direction of breaking the feud. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted. Lin Zonghan laughed bitterly and said, "he''s waiting for you. I hope we can meet again next time."


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned and looked at Lin Zonghan with a smile. He was a little reluctant, but it was the best way at this time.


    "What the captain said is right. Shengguang mainland is not big or small. There is always a time to see you again. Take care." Su Yan is helped up by Lin Zonghan and hands her qiansijia to Lin Zonghan. She looks at Su''s heroic voice in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Take care." Su Wanqing''s heart was warm, her eyes were slightly red, and she bit her lips and said so softly.


    Lin Zong Hanhong turned his head and looked at Su Wanqing, who was standing in the same place to see them go. After all, the tears fell down. How many confidants are there in the world?


    It''s rare to have a sincere friend. Most of this is gratitude.


    For a long time, the voice of breaking the feud sounded again.


    "Enough crying, enough moving, just go. There are so many dragon riders dead in this place. Do you stand here intact as a fool?"


    The voice of breaking the feud rang out, some of the meaning of reprimand in it, but also some heartache.


    Su Wanqing watched Lin Zonghan disappear, and then she turned to keep up with the pace of ending her feud. At the moment, she was very heavy with no smile on her face and looked sad.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    The voice of breaking the feud rings out, there is a hint of laziness.


    "Young master, can we find the shadow dragon?" Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was cold and lost.


    Along the way, I haven''t even seen a shadow. I''m really worried. If I can''t find the shadow magic dragon, what about the poison of Yanqing? At the beginning, he was determined. If he couldn''t find the shadow dragon, how could he face jigger and Baimo?


    "If the shadow magic dragon doesn''t stay in the desert, it will naturally stay here, just be extra careful." The voice of breaking the feud is small, there is a little hesitation.


    The pictures in his mind made him think of the saint who held him in high spirits at the beginning, which made his heart dull and painful.


    "Break the feud, break the feud, do you know, I know the big brother."


    "Big brother?" Standing in Lingzhi hospital, duanqiu was stunned and his heart was dull.


    The girl looked at the Revenge of her youth with a smile. She had the same cheek as Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty. Behind her were two young dragon families, one was black rock magic dragon, and the other was a shadow dragon with a slender body. Her chubby cheek was as beautiful as a flower. Standing in the flames, she looked so lovely.

 Chapter 377

    "Oh." Duanqiu frowned slightly and continued to take off the Zhuguo of lingzhiyuan and put it into his bamboo basket.


    The girl didn''t realize that duanqiu was wrong. She waved to duanqiu with a smile and blocked his sight. She laughed and said, "duanqiu, why don''t you tell me that your big brother is so handsome."


    "Pretty?" Duanqiu looked at the girl with an ignorant face. She glanced at the girl with dim eyes and said, "how can I not know?"


    "And he said," you know, today my elder brother proposed to my father. "


    "Niannuer!"


    Break the feud and roar.


    Girl slightly a Leng see to break enemy way: "how, break enemy?"


    "You agreed?" Break the grudge, both hands dead of hold, the eye ground takes not to be reconciled.


    But the girl who called the slave girl didn''t care. Instead, he looked at him with a shy look and said, "I didn''t agree to it." but the father has the final say. If he wants me to marry him, I will not feel bored.


    This sentence made duanqiu''s basket fall in vain. He grabbed the girl with tears in his eyes and said, "you... You promised him?"


    "What''s the matter with you Niannu''er looked at duanqiu in panic, bit his lips and said in a trembling voice: "duanqiu, you let me go, you hurt me."


    "Why?" Duanqiu, with scarlet eyes and biting his lips, stubbornly kicked the basket full of Zhuguo to the ground, turned around and rushed out.


    "Break the feud."


    Niannuer''s face was burning.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the bright red lantern hanging high, the bright red wedding dress, and the girl with a sweet smile become so eye-catching, slowly moving towards a face of cold and aloof broken thoughts, in the dark, the broken fists clenching, biting their teeth, hoping to break them up.


    It''s a pity that it''s all too late. He didn''t do it because she didn''t love him, because she thought it was her.


    Time flies. Who would have thought that on that night five years later, the husband she trusted would follow her father and take her Phoenix heart before she gave birth to the dragon.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the heart of the Phoenix failed to make his father ascend, but offended the northern forbidden king who trusted him so much at the beginning. Soon the two countries were at war, and soon the thing was man-made. Even if he cut off duannian''s head and used it to commemorate her spirit, what?


    As a demon, he seals his father, and the black dragon knight can never turn over. All this is for greed. It used to be like this, but it is still like this.


    Thinking of this, duanqiu punched the wall and made the wall tremble violently.


    "Break the feud, what are you doing?" Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, biting his teeth and looking at duanqiu. I''m afraid that this loud noise will spread to the outside.


    This reprimand brought the revenge back to reality. Looking at Su Wanqing, who had a similar face but a completely different personality at this moment, the original sentence "niannuer" in his mouth made him swallow it after all. With red eyes and low head, he said in a hoarse voice: "I want you to take care of it."


    What do you want me to do?


    Su Wanqing rolled her eyes. Since she met this guy, she has not had a comfortable life. Every time she gets angry.


    "I can''t control you. Please don''t be crazy."


    Su late Qing naturally did not know that Xiao Jiu, who was in the bottom of her heart, turned a white eye at duanqiu, and walked forward with her arm in her arms.


    "Am I crazy?" Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing coldly. Without waiting for Su''s reaction, she presses Su on the wall and approaches her cheek. The distance between them is only one finger.


    Even breathing can feel the two people, at the moment close to the wall, ambiguous posture, duanqiu strong arms will hold Su Wanqing in his arms, Su Wanqing only feel his heart beat, not enough time to respond, duanqiu kisses Su Wanqing.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that his mind was blank and his face was flushed with tension. The next second he wanted to push off duanqiu, a shameless villain. Who knows, duanqiu''s voice was gloomy: "don''t move if you don''t want to die."


    Su Wanqing''s body was stiff. He pushed his wrist to break the feud and relaxed slowly. His whole body trembled slightly. His eyes looked at the face close at hand. His eagle like eyes were tender, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "What do you want to do?" Count the money, put your head in the bosom of breaking the feud, and dare not move half a point.


    Duanqiu is a little shy. He looks at Su Wanqing coldly. He coughs twice and whispers in her ear: "it''s hyacinth."


    Hyacinth?


    Su was stunned in the late Qing Dynasty. She was no stranger to this. When the Yuwen family destroyed the Su family, hyacinths were the most used. They were as big as hummingbirds, and they were good at flying and investigating. It''s not surprising that most families had them.


    However, it is indeed a problem to appear here. Why is it here for no reason?


    Sure enough, Su''s hearing soon caught the sound of hyacinth waving her wings, which scared her to shrink in, and she stuck her whole body in her arms.


    As soon as the evil spirit of duanqiu''s mouth was hooked, he stopped Su Wanqing''s waist with one hand and did not move. Seeing that the silver needle he had held in his hand was slowly put away, he whispered in Su Wanqing''s ear: "it must be just passing by. You can bear it a little bit."


    Hearing the words of breaking the feud, Su Wanqing nodded cleverly, indicating that he would fully cooperate.


    Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing lying quietly in his arms. His whole heart is as stable as before. He hugs Su Wanqing tightly in his arms, and his heart relaxes.


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Zheng, do not know why, the heart followed a tight.


    For a long time, Su''s late Qing Dynasty coughed awkwardly twice, pushed off duanqiu, looked at duanqiu with a smile and said, "whose is this hyacinth?"


    "Who else?" Duanqiu looked at his empty fingers, a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Su Wanqing deliberately avoided the disappointment of breaking the feud and said awkwardly: "don''t give me a slap in the face, young master. Who is it?"


    Hearing that Su Wanqing called his son, he broke the feud and pulled his heart slightly. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "holy emperor."


    Holy emperor?


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, looked at duanqiu and said, "why is it the emperor? I thought it was..."


    "Zuojia?" There was a sneer in his voice.


    Su Wan counted, nodded, looked at duanqiu and said, "that''s right."


    "The one who worries most about Phoenix is not Zuo Jia, but Sheng Huang." When it comes to the holy emperor, there is a sense of obliteration and hatred in the eyes of duanqiu, which makes Su''s late Qing Dynasty stand by and look at him with some fear.


    This man is afraid to have a big hatred with the emperor, otherwise, he would not hate him just by mentioning the emperor.


    "I hope you don''t mind. I''m sorry."


    Seeing his impoliteness, he made a slight apology to Su Wanqing, but his eyes were still a little reluctant.

 Chapter 378

    "No harm."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, there were some accidents. I''m sorry to say that.


    At this time, in the main palace of the imperial city of the holy land, the holy emperor stared at the crystal magic array for a long time and fell into meditation.


    The old Huo around him has been waiting for a long time, looking devout and waiting for the call of the emperor.


    "Tell me, what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    The emperor began to wonder, the power of the Phoenix was obviously triggered, why is there still no news? Even if you get into the body of Gaza, at this time, with the power of the Phoenix, can''t you still beat the Holy Level fire magic dragon?


    If not, he once tried to capture the heart of the Phoenix directly, but failed to fulfill his long cherished wish. I''m afraid that he will still capture the Phoenix and capture the heart of the Phoenix, just as he did a hundred years ago.


    As long as the Phoenix doesn''t rise, it will be reborn every 500 years. Before, he thought he could wait. However, this time, he can''t wait. The time limit of his life is coming. Coincidentally, the Phoenix''s rebirth is just around the corner. He must seize this last chance, so he can''t allow any mistakes.


    He stares at the screen is yuwenzhan hold up in Gaza, eyes slightly a squint, mouth corner a cold smile way: "yuwenzhan is really a waste."


    Fire old respectfully bow to one side, looking to the master not far away, fist pinch and slowly put down.


    "Even a woman can''t be protected, you say waste is not waste?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the jade plate in his hand, and his mouth turned slightly.


    There are two words on the jade plate, one is Yu Wenzhan, the other is Zuo Hui. The smile on his face is even better. He says faintly, "which one should I throw away?"


    "I don''t know." Old Huo''s forehead was in a cold sweat, looking at the jade plate in the hands of the emperor, his heart was palpitating.


    The emperor looked at huolao with a smile and received Zuo Hui''s jade card into the wooden box, leaving yuwenzhan''s jade card. He grinned: "huolao, this time I''ll give you a chance to do meritorious service. You must take advantage of it, otherwise, the boy''s life will be worrying!"


    "I hope the emperor will make it clear." Old Huo kneels on the main hall in a hurry.


    The holy emperor looked at huolao with a smile, squeezed yuwenzhan''s jade card in his hand, rubbed it back and forth, and said with a slight hook: "huolao, I know that you have feelings with that boy, but I''m going to hold him up to heaven this time."


    "Yes." Fire old heart all a pull, cold hands and feet.


    "You go back and wait for the news. As long as Yu Wenzhan comes out alive, how about I give him a big gift?"


    The emperor looked at huolao with a smile, but it made huolao more worried about the safety of the Yuwen war. He could only kneel down and say: "thank you for your advice."


    "Well, you go down."


    Sheng Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the corner of Su''s mouth and said, "it''s really interesting."


    As soon as Huo Lao came out of the Palace door, he came out from the dark place. Several black dragon riders with cold eyes knelt down in front of the emperor. He only heard the emperor squint and say, "unexpectedly, the left boy wants to be the patriarch, so we let him do what he wants. You guys go to Yuwen clan to knock."


    "Yes." A few dark places are about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The emperor glanced at some of the dark places and pinched the jade pendant in his hand. "It''s not a good way to let the old man of Yuwen family release his mother. It''s not a good way to let the mother and son be separated for so many years. The child is going to be the patriarch. It''s not a good thing to have a imprisoned mother."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, tell the old man of Yuwen family to let Yuwen Zhan''s mother live in the palace for a few days? Empress saint is very lonely these days. Let his mother come to accompany the queen. "


    "Yes."


    A line of black dragon quickly disappeared in the hall, the emperor''s face showed a sneer, casually lying on the bed, the bottom of the calculation deeper.


    Yuwen Zhan doesn''t know that the Yuwen family is undergoing a revolutionary change. When he comes out, he means that he will get everything, but he will also lose his mother and be firmly held by the emperor.


    "Brother Zhan, brother Zhan!" He was holding Yuwen in his arms and didn''t want to let go for a moment.


    Yuwenzhan looks at Zuozhen coldly, with a bright thorn in his eyes. He looks straight at Zuozhen outside the hall. He doesn''t dare to move, and lets the entanglement of all parties.


    "Let go of me." Yu Wen Zhan knows from Zuo Hui that if he wants to win the holy sword, he must win the heart of Phoenix.


    Phoenix heart?


    Never thought of this, he grasped the waist of Gaza tightly, put down the disgust in his heart and tried his best to show intimacy. He had already calculated that as long as he won the holy sword, it would be the time for him to win the heart of the Phoenix.


    As long as he won the supreme right, he was worried that the late Qing Dynasty would not follow him, that his mother would not be saved, and that the Yuwen clan would not survive for generations?


    Even if he wants to fly to the divine world, it''s just around the corner.


    He coldly glanced at Zuo Zhen, a cold face not far away, and followed Su Yunyang, who was standing silently on the other side and couldn''t see his face clearly. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and a smile of pride appeared on his face.


    The door of Changsheng hall is not so easy to open. We have to wait for an opportunity.


    Finally, the team gathered here quickly formed a group. Except for Su Yunyang, they all gathered here, watching each other warily and thinking carefully.


    "How did you get here, Gaza?"


    Hearing Yu Wenzhan ask himself, a smile appears on his face, and he combs it casually. He comes to Yu Wenzhan''s side, points to the dusk rain and says: "brother Zhan, I was almost killed by this waste."


    "Why do you say that?" Yuwenzhan was not happy. He thought that there was something pathetic about Gaza, but now he has no affection for it.


    Dushi is pale and seriously injured. She is kneeling on the ground with her teeth clenched. She can''t lift her head with shame.


    At this time, Yunqing, Muyan and the rest of the black inflammation team came to the scene in turn, quietly close to Su Yunyang, seeking protection.


    Nanming and Heiyan stand together, which is obviously the expected thing, but no one has seen each other. You know, with the presence of the Holy Land dragon riding, Nanming and Heiyan are nothing.


    At that time, the weak dragon riders have to be cannon fodder.


    Therefore, a clever Dragon Rider will not follow in foolishly under normal circumstances.


    Dusk Yan clenched his fist and looked at the dusk rain kneeling on the ground not far away. His whole heart was slightly pulled, and his eyes were looking at Gaza with hatred. He wanted to kill Gaza now.


    "Black flame dragon riding?"


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in Gaza, and a pair of hateful eyes turned red.


    This makes everyone slightly stunned. Yu Wenzhan feels that he has no face. He glances at the abuse of the whole audience. He pinches his fists and presses Gaza in his arms. He whispers: "shut up for me."

 Chapter 379

    "Why should I shut up? Why? " Gazan pushes away the Yuwen battle with an angry face.


    Pointing to the direction of Heiyan dragon riding, he laughed wildly and cried with tears: "brother Zhan, when do you want to protect that bitch? You know, just now, that bitch in Su''s late Qing Dynasty almost killed me! "


    "You scold others for being a slut, but you are not allowed to be beaten. Who makes you mean and ill bred?" Giggle sneered and hit you on the face. How about that?


    "That''s right."


    When jigger said this, everyone burst into laughter. Looking at Gaza, there was a certain sense of cruelty. Since she was a child, she was called a saint. She has always been accepted by others and respected by others. Now she is just like a clown. How can she bear it?


    What''s more, she thinks that the lifeblood of the black flame dragon riding she captured will be calculated together with the new and old accounts this time.


    So, this time, instead of getting angry, she laughed and looked at Zuo Zhen, who was not far away. She said, "Captain, this time, it''s not revenge. It''s because Su Wanqing colluded with the demons and attacked us secretly. There were five of us, only two of us, Mu Yu and I, survived."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone calmed down. Even Zuo Zhen frowned slightly. Her face was even more heavy. She colluded with the Department of the demons to commit felony. If there was no definite evidence, few people would dare to say these words.


    "You''re bloody."


    With an angry look on his face, jigger immediately argued: "maybe some people collude with the demons and are bumped into by the late Qing Dynasty?"


    "We collude with the demons. If we collude with the demons, will our people die under the attack of the demons?" Gazan was angry and clenched.


    "If what Gaza says is true, then the black flame dragon riding is not qualified to enter the hall." Yu Wen Zhan coldly looks at the black flame dragon riding, only looks at a hook.


    Sure enough, this sentence made many people roar out: "that''s right, before making it clear, Heiyan dragon riding can''t enter. What if it''s a spy?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    With the participation of Ximen Longqi college, the situation suddenly changed, making Heiyan Longqi a little unprepared, but it''s also reasonable.


    "What shall we do now?" Jigger looked at the white ink with a worried face.


    Bai Mo glanced at all the people around him and whispered, "it doesn''t matter whether we enter the palace or not. I have a premonition that the late Qing Dynasty will be together with duanqiu. Therefore, it''s not a matter of shadowing. It''s better for us to wait for the late Qing Dynasty at the exit."


    "I think so too. The holy sword is useless for us, but once we go in, we will fight. At that time, I''m afraid we will suffer more damage." Yunqing nodded, he thinks that white ink is still very comprehensive, take advantage of this machine to exit is not bad.


    Gazans look very proud. Seeing that they have mastered the situation, their sense of superiority is displayed on their beautiful faces, with a touch of complacency in their eyes.


    "Is it too hasty to speak on one side?" Jinyan''s Bluebird coldly opens his mouth and looks at yuwenzhan and Gaza with no expression on his face.


    Yu Wenzhan was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect that Qingniao, who didn''t take part in any fight, would help Heiyan speak. Although it was an accident, it was also reasonable. He had a better smile on his face and didn''t open his mouth to help him out.


    Gaza''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the Bluebird, he said, "do you mean I''m lying?"


    "We don''t know if she''s lying, but Bluebird knows. Now it''s too late for her to go back to find the body." Bluebird''s eyes are full of cruelty and looks at Gaza.


    Gaza only felt humiliated and looked at Yu Wenzhan angrily and said, "you talk!"


    Yu Wen Zhan is slightly a Leng, heart bottom sneer, talk?


    Set up their own Bureau, they can not end, now think of me, how can I?


    With a cold look on his face, he looked at Gaza and held back his anger. He glanced at Zuo Zhen not far away and said, "Gaza, this is not what you should consider."


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes looked at Zuo Zhen. After all, the leader of Shengyu Longqi was Zuo Zhen.


    One side of plain elegant face a change, originally already despise her, a face angry sneer voice way: "I think black burning dragon ride in also no harm."


    Gaza and yuwenzhan didn''t expect that Suya would help heiyanlongqi speak. You know, Suya hates heiyanlongqi the most, and the late Qing Dynasty, which she wanted to kill, is even more well known.


    "I''ll find out about this matter except for the illegal prohibition area."


    Left Zhen voice coldly so say export, see to the face of a more obliterate meaning, the eyes show a touch of boredom.


    His face sank slightly, but he was not sure what it meant. He bit his lip for a long time and couldn''t speak. His face was even more embarrassed.


    "Since, everybody has objection, we black inflammation withdraws." White ink suddenly out of the voice, the voice is loud, let everyone look at the black fire dragon.


    For many people, black inflammation this is undoubtedly to give up a great opportunity, since all came to the last level, now quit, but very loss.


    Black Yan says so, Wu Ya outstanding voice way: "we South Ming go with you together."


    This shocked more people. Su Yunyang didn''t stop him. However, Heiyan was also surprised. He didn''t ask why. Wu Ya and Luo Xuan followed Heiyan and quickly left the scene.


    "Smart." The bluebird''s beak was hooked and nodded.


    Tianzhu looked at the bluebird in bewilderment and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? If we hadn''t made complete preparations, I wouldn''t let you go in and take risks. For a college, only one person is the safest way to go in. How can the holy sword be so easily contested? "


    It''s not hard to imagine that there are a lot of people who can get in and out of the team nowadays, but the same people who can get out are even more limited. It''s not hard to imagine that fighting each other is not impossible.


    Just after Heiyan dragon riding and Nanming dragon riding disappeared quickly, I felt empty in my heart. I frowned and felt uneasy.


    "Brother Zhan, I''m in a state of uneasiness. I always think it''s not so easy this time."


    Gaza frowned at the cold Yuwen battle.


    Yu Wen Zhan''s mouth was slightly crooked and glanced at Gaza. His eyes showed a fierce color. He was quickly replaced by the warm and spoiled look: "stay a while, you can stand behind me."


    If according to Zuo Hui, when he gets the holy sword, isn''t it the time to win the heart of the Phoenix? Do you want the blood of the Phoenix when he pulls out the holy sword?


    His eyes moved slightly and his arms tightened slightly, which made him nervous.


    If he can get the holy sword and capture the heart of the Phoenix, his right will be supreme. Thinking of this, he has a slight hook on the corner of his mouth and a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    At this time, only a loud noise was heard, and the light beam nearby was dazzling. Someone yelled: "the border is open! Come on


    Everyone''s body shape flashed, directly toward the glare of the beam quickly jump past.


    Su Wanqing only felt the tunnel suddenly shaking, holding duanqiu''s arm, a face of panic: "won''t it collapse?"

 Chapter 380

    "It seems that the upper boundary has been opened."


    The voice of breaking the feud was cold and cold. Looking up at the nearby steps, I felt thoughtful.


    "You mean they''ve entered the border and taken the sword?" Su Wanqing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she could stay here for such a long time. All the people who went up the mountain by a long way came to the main hall.


    "So, we have to go faster. Maybe the shadow dragon is in the main hall?"


    "Seriously?" Su Wanqing felt that this man was so familiar with this place, and it was no accident that he came here, just for the sake of the holy sword.


    In less than half an hour, Su Wanqing and duanqiu came to a fork. Duanqiu seemed to rush to the lower stairs without thinking about it. This made Su Wanqing a little surprised. Where is this guy going?


    They slowly went down the stairs one after another. The echo came from the tunnel and made a dull sound, which made the whole people of Su late Qing very nervous. The whole body of Su late Qing was full of flames, which lit up the way forward and made the small place hot.


    Duanqiu walked in front of him, and he said, "why don''t you ask me to go to the lower class?"


    "Since I trust you, why should I suspect you?" Su Wanqing''s voice is clear. I can tell she is calm.


    Duanqiu was a little stunned, then he laughed and walked slowly in the front. His voice was mellow: "the shadow magic dragon is locked in the dungeon. Few people find it. In general, it will break the seal and jump out of the dungeon only after the man of destiny pulls out the holy sword."


    "In other words, it is the biggest guarantee of sword protection?" In the late Qing Dynasty, it was quite unexpected for Su to look at the end of the feud.


    Duanqiu thinks about it and nods. He looks at Su Wanqing with a smile and nods to agree with Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and said, "let''s go up there and wait."


    "It''s better to wait at the top than at the bottom. You know, the shadow magic dragon is very powerful. We can pick up a leak this time."


    After listening to the words of breaking the feud, Su late Qing also felt that this method was feasible.


    Sure enough, just as duanqiu said, before he got to the dungeon, he heard the sound of the huge dragon roar touching the iron chain. The Dragon roar was deafening with grief.


    The heart of Phoenix exclaimed excitedly: "in the late Qing Dynasty, it''s the shadow dragon. I feel it."


    Su Wanqing was relieved to hear the heart of Phoenix say so, but the strong sound of dragon howling made Su Wanqing a little surprised. It must not be so easy to subdue it, right?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Wanqing said, "how can we subdue it?"


    "The shadow magic dragon is not so easy to subdue. You have to have a chance to subdue it when it is seriously injured. The second is that you must have the blood of the Phoenix and the power of the Phoenix. You have both,


    So, don''t think about it any more. On the contrary, you have to pay attention to the third point, that is, this guy is a stubborn guy. He is quite loyal, but he is also very difficult to surrender. Because he can do dark magic and is called the ominous dragon. But only the old guy in the Holy Light continent knows that once the contract is successful, the shadow magic dragon will be invincible. "


    After hearing so much, he didn''t say how to subdue the shadow magic dragon. Su Wanqing rolled his eyes and said, "I''m asking how to subdue the dragon."


    "How to surrender? I don''t know. Except for the previous generation of Phoenix, no one has been able to subdue the shadow magic dragon from beginning to end. I can only say good luck to you. "


    Wish me luck?


    Su Wanqing was speechless, but let duanqiu see it, and said with a smile, "let''s play it by ear later."


    There''s no way not to improvise, is there?


    Soon, Su''s late Qing Dynasty passed through the last arch. The gloomy atmosphere became more intense, which made Su''s late Qing Dynasty more unbearable. His whole body trembled slightly. It was obvious that the vast coldness reached the bottom of his heart.


    As soon as duanqiu''s hand was lifted, Su Wanqing had a dark magic shield. In a moment, his whole body could not be eroded by the cold. Suddenly, he was gently led by duanqiu''s cold hand and stepped on the broken bridge not far away step by step.


    Su''s whole heart in the late Qing Dynasty couldn''t help but look at this huge dungeon. The dark magic dragon, nearly ten meters high, emits a light gray light beam, and the whole body emits a light gray, even transparent light. The scales of the dragon are small and dense. Unlike the fat dragon, there is no fat around it, It can be said that it is very thin and weak, with a large wing randomly drooping on the huge platform.


    Seeing Su Wanqing and duanqiu coming over, she looks down on them very haughtily and lazily. She walks to the border with duanqiu, with a look of contempt that only human beings have on her face.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Su Wanqing''s face was on the body of the shadow magic dragon. He was a little frightened and slowly shrank back.


    Duanqiu didn''t care. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "after a while, the top boundary of the upper layer will open. Don''t step forward, wait for the upper layer to fight. We are subduing it."


    "Just what I want."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, if they fight now, it is meaningless for them to go to the lower class.


    At this time, Su Wanqing and duanqiu are waiting for each other at the lower end of the hall. However, Zuo Zhen and his party at the upper end have already arrived at the hall. In a moment, the sound of chopping and killing around the hall makes Su Wanqing''s heart tighten and his face tense, hoping that Bai Mo and them will not go up.


    Duanqiu sits outside the border and grins at the shadow dragon. The shadow dragon raises its head and looks up at the ceiling.


    "Brother Zhen!"


    The blade on Suya''s hand quickly stabs the Dragon riding on one side, quickly gets away, and rushes to yuwenzhan, who drags the strip from the west to the holy sword, with a cold face.


    "What do you like to do?"


    Yu Wen Zhan''s eyes are cold. He looks at Zuo Zhen and his face is dark.


    Plain elegant sneer voice light way: "you talk about what I want to catch up with?"


    With a grin, Gaza suddenly turned his head and looked at the dusk rain: "hold her for me."


    Muyu looks at Suya with pale face, and her heart is even more trembling. It''s wishful thinking for her cultivation to stop Suya, but at this moment, she can''t think so much. With such a saying, she directly blocks Suya.


    Su Ya looked at Su Wanqing and frowned, "can you stop me? It''s like looking for death. "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that I can''t stop you?" The evening rain is the sample paper of cloud light wind.


    "Ha ha ha, I think you are just wishful thinking." She was cold and proud.


    Yuwenzhan completely lost patience, the heavy blade in his hand with strong wind quickly cut to Suya, a sound is enough to make the whole west steps broken, but yuwenzhan''s speed is very fast to avoid, but the ground quickly began to freeze.

 Chapter 381

    "Suya, you are really tearing down the bridge." Gazan looks at Suya with an angry face, and the Epee in his hand is quickly transformed.


    If you don''t mention it, Suya can''t remember it now. When she mentions it, Suya is full of anger. If she hadn''t listened to this bitch, she would not have come to this end.


    As soon as I think about Zuo Zhen''s indifference towards herself, my whole heart starts to tremble, and the murderous opportunities in her eyes show a fierce look. She roars to Gaza: "I''m going to kill you, you bitch."


    As soon as these words came out, Gaza turned pale with fright. Leaning against Yu Wenzhan''s arms, she looked frightened. For the first time, she saw Suya look at herself like this. For the first time, she found that Suya had such a heavy killing chance on herself, which caught her by surprise.


    Suya''s icy air is directly hurled towards Gaza. Yuwenzhan is busy in front of Gaza and starts to wrestle with Suya quickly. Although Suya can''t take advantage of it, it also drags down the pace of yuwenzhan.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ve got the sword. "


    At this time, a young dragon appeared on the edge of the sword. Looking at the sword inlaid in the middle of the stone, his eyes were shining, and his hand quickly grasped the handle. Unexpectedly, just holding the handle, suddenly a golden light flashed, and the young man''s eyebrow was directly penetrated by an invisible blade. Within five seconds, the blades from all directions flew to them.


    Jinyan, hiding at the end of the battle, smiles coldly. He looks at the Dragon Rider who is seriously injured fighting for the sword blade on the high platform. Qingniao, arm in arm, squints at the distance and walks slowly step by step. Zuo Zhen, who is not afraid of the transparent sword blade, has a profound smile on her face.


    "I can''t see it!" Silver wing squats on the shoulder of vegetable head, showing a smile. It seems that it doesn''t mean to go up at all.


    "So Captain, what are we doing here?" In the hot day, I look at the bluebird.


    The green bird''s mouth corners a hook, squint at that holy sword light way: "we took that holy sword, only afraid to bring disaster to Jinyan, but, I heard that after this holy sword pulled out, the shadow magic dragon that guards the holy sword will appear, if subdue that fierce beast, also be regarded as we picked up a bargain."


    "Zuo Zhen won''t give it to us, will she?" The sun shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s too late for him to just pull out the holy sword, and then fight with the shadow magic dragon with the holy sword. I think Zuo Zhen will be exhausted, let alone recover the shadow magic dragon?"


    "The key is that when the sword is pulled out, I heard that there is magic core heavy armor, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    The green bird took his arm and looked at the silver wing thoughtfully and said, "nature is true. That''s why I want to bring you. We can''t get the holy sword, but we still have some assurance about the rest."


    "It''s just that I didn''t see Su Wanqing, the leader of Heiyan dragon riding. It''s a strange thing."


    "What''s so strange? Maybe they''ve already arrived, but I want to take it by surprise? "


    This remark makes Bluebird frown slightly.


    Indeed, he really did not see the captain of Heiyan. His short hair shocked him too much. Qingniao thought so, but he never thought that Su''s long hair was flying again in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhen is about to reach the summit, Yu Wenzhan''s eyes are full of a sense of killing. He holds on to the figure of Gaza, flashes his aggressive palm, and hits Suya''s chest. Suya just feels that her internal organs are colic. Before one hand can support her, she falls down.


    "Damn it


    Zuo Zhen is not in a hurry to get the holy sword, but waiting for the Yuwen war behind him to come with him.


    "Without Gaza, do you know that this holy sword can''t be opened?" Yu Wen fights the corner of the mouth one hook, peep out one to put on the sly smile.


    Gazan looked at yuwenzhan for unknown reasons, then stepped back a few steps: "brother Zhan!"


    "Gaza, put out your hand." The desire in yuwenzhan''s eyes made Gaza tremble. He felt his scalp numb and trembled to stretch out his hand. Without waiting for himself to reach the blade of the holy sword, yuwenzhan could not wait to pull her hand hard and scratched on the blade.


    The blood flowed down along the holy sword, but the bright red blood still didn''t react. She looked at him and said, "why is this?"


    "What? Doesn''t it work? "


    Zuo Zhen looks at Yu Wenzhan with a smile.


    Yuwen Zhanhong holds the wrist of Gaza with his eyes fixed on death. What he gambles on is this time. His fate will be rewritten this time. Why does the blood of Phoenix have no effect at all?


    He is not reconciled, very not reconciled, as crazy as a general grasp of the wrist of Gaza, a knife cut on the wrist, the scream of Gaza, crying so that the whole hall of the Dragon riding are stunned down, only to see the blood stained sword, still firmly inserted in the stone.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Yuwenzhan looks at Zuozhen angrily and turns to look at Gaza, but he doesn''t spoil her so much. He grabs Gaza''s hair. Regardless of her screams and tears, the blade on his hand comes out instantly. Zuozhen''s eyes narrow slightly. Without waiting for yuwenzhan''s hand, she quickly cuts her own blood, holds the holy sword in her hand, and quickly uses fighting spirit to input it.


    "Zuo Zhen! You wretch


    Yuwenzhan slaps Zuozhen, but something strange happens. A golden light flashes by, and a transparent blade passes through yuwenzhan''s chest directly. The speed is so fast that yuwenzhan doesn''t have time to stand firm, and his whole heart begins to tremble.


    He lost his fighting spirit and looked down at his chest. His eyes were not willing to spit out a mouthful of blood and he rolled down the stage.


    "Brother Zhan!"


    Gaza could not take care of his wrist bleeding, with tears directly rushed to the past, a hugged Yu Wen Zhan, shouting: "brother Zhan, brother Zhan!"


    "Go away, you rubbish." Yuwenzhan pushes out the strip with one palm, and the whole person in the strip is pushed to the ground, looking anxiously at yuwenzhan with red eyes.


    At this time, Suya had the heart to kill Gaza, but at this time, when she saw such a persistent Gaza, she frowned and finally failed.


    Yu Wenzhan roars and rushes to the high platform, but he is still a step late. At this time, Zuo Zhen slowly opens her eyes and glances at all the few remaining dragon riders who are either dead or injured. Her eyes are so cold and arrogant, and the momentum of her whole body has changed dramatically, just like the vast pressure that everyone can''t breathe.


    "Ah


    The roar resounded throughout the palace, the whole floor was roaring, and the Dragon howling from underground made everyone shudder. It was obvious that there was a large dragon at their feet, which was a sign of death.


    At the moment when the holy sword was drawn out, Su Wanqing looked up at the sky and looked at the restless shadow magic dragon. With a smile on his lips, he ate the delicious barbecue and squinted at the shadow magic dragon who had been greedy for a long time. "Follow me, you can eat as much as you want. Our family is rich."

 Chapter 382

    "Ouch!"


    The shadow dragon stretched his neck and looked at Su Wanqing with an unconvinced face. His small eyes were even more disdainful. His eyes swept the quivering ceiling of his head, and his proud little eyes became a little cold.


    The violent shaking made the whole ceiling vibrate and make a violent sound. The shadow dragon stood up, with a little excitement in his eyes. He looked at Su Wanqing squatting beside him eating barbecue. He was a little stunned. The boulder beside him fell quickly, which made people feel chilly and shudder. None of this could affect Su''s good mood of eating meat.


    The shadow dragon curiously looks at Su Wanqing, who is sitting opposite and smiling at himself. He has seen people who are not afraid of death, and he has never seen people who are not so afraid of death. It''s really surprising for people.


    Duanqiu, not far away, looks down at his transparent hand, puts his hand behind him, looks at Su Wanqing, who is eating meat, and looks up at the broken border and the boulder at the top. He is even more worried.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    There is a touch of sadness in duanqiu''s eyes. He looks at Su Wanqing and his eyes are slightly dark.


    Su Wanqing''s whole heart is slightly pulled, looking at duanqiu''s nose is slightly sour, only feel tears are about to slide down, I do not know why, there is a kind of sadness in his heart, I do not know why, this heart dull pain.


    "Ouch!"


    The sound of dragon''s howling came from her side, and the sound of the broken border disintegrated little by little. She only felt that the golden light on her head was flashing. She squinted at the sky where the shadow magic dragon was flying, as if the air flow in the whole space had been condensed. She saw the figure that she would never forget in her life.


    Wearing a white heavy armor and holding a white heavy blade in his hand, Zuo Zhen fell from the sky like a God, and the border broke in an instant. Su Wanqing only felt that his heart was stabbed, and he finally got the holy sword. I don''t know why Su Wanqing''s eyes were sore at this moment, and he only felt that he and she were the only people in the world.


    "Ouch!"


    The roar of the shadow magic dragon does not allow Zuo Zhen, who is holding the holy sword in front of him, to appear here, so he wants to crush all the people in front of him.


    Its claws break free from the iron chain that binds it, open its claws and directly grasp Zuo Zhen who flies down.


    Zuo Zhen didn''t see Su Wanqing. His face was cold. His sword was full of fighting spirit. With a flash of body shape, he directly avoided the attack of the shadow magic dragon. He quickly cut to the wings behind the shadow magic dragon and quickly fled all the way up. He only needed to escape from the pit and the black forbidden area. Then he succeeded. It was meaningless to fight with the shadow magic dragon in front of him.


    It was different from the purpose of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, but it was also involved.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth coldly hooked up the magic armour, and he subconsciously said: "childe!"


    But after this sound, there was really no sound except the sound of falling stones. She jumped from the bottom of her heart and turned to the position where she was standing, but she didn''t know when she was dead.


    She frowned slightly, turned to look for the familiar figure, but did not see anyone, her heart is empty at this moment.


    "Ah


    A scream is startling. Su Wanqing turns his head and looks in the direction of the sound source. His whole heart follows him closely. When he sees Zuo Zhen''s blood, he somehow rushes past regardless of everything, just like Zuo Zhen did for herself.


    Slowly from behind the stone gate, the revenge breaking has become a child''s look. There is a touch of sadness in his eyes. Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty who rushed to Zuo Zhen regardless of everything, it seems that niannu''er in his last life rushed to duannian regardless of everything!


    No matter in the last life or in this life, he never really got her.


    "Damn it


    Duanqiu clenched his teeth and smashed his fist on the stone gate. The sadness and anger in his eyes could not be more obvious.


    The dark sorcerer looked worried and said, "Lord, don''t you go yet?"


    "Let''s go."


    The hand that breaks a grudge feebly hangs down, allow dark sorcerer to embrace oneself, body shape one Shan disappears in the main hall.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt a tremor in his heart. When he turned to look at the stone gate, it was clear that it was empty. He thought that breaking the enemy would come and go without a trace. He didn''t think much about it. He quickly jumped up from the dragon''s back.


    At this time, the heart of Phoenix screamed: "late Qing Dynasty, quick, it was seriously injured!"


    Seriously injured?


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s heart was tight, he stepped on the tap directly. He only saw Zuo Zhen''s whole body was rendered by dragon''s blood. He looked very solemn and stirring. Looking at Su Wanqing, he was stunned and his heart was tight.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing''s eyes rigidly avoided Zuo Zhen''s gaze, and saw Zuo Zhen''s holy sword inserted into the life gate of the shadow magic dragon. With a sigh of relief, he decided that the broken blade in his hands quickly appeared in his own hands. His eyes coldly looked at the shadow magic dragon, and sneered: "I said, you will fall on my hands."


    The whole body of the shadow magic dragon trembled, especially when he saw the flames all over Su''s body in the late Qing Dynasty. There was always a trace of familiarity with the blade of the God of war in his hand. He got up with his teeth and threw Zuo Zhen out. The Dragon roared.


    The huge dragon body disappeared out of thin air, making Zuozhen and Su Wanqing slightly stunned. Without waiting for Su Wanqing''s reaction, Zuozhen protected Su Wanqing behind him. He was obviously scratched by the Dragon claws and stood in front of Su Wanqing with strong support.


    Su Wanqing looks at Zuo Zhen like this, her fists are pinched, her lips are red and her eyes are red. She thinks of Zuo Zhen who saved herself from Ximen. Her eyes are wet, she bites her teeth and roars: "get out of here."


    She pushed him, body shape a flash, directly rushed to the opposite air, left Zhen heart a pain, eye slightly a red, directly rushed to the past: "don''t be rash."


    As soon as the words came out, Zuo Zhen stood in front of Su Wanqing. Without waiting for Su Wanqing to push him away, the air flow in the air suddenly reversed. Zuo Zhen''s abdomen was bleeding rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye and was penetrated by something. She endured the pain and directly pushed Su Wanqing out of her face, "go


    step on it?


    Are you kidding?


    Su Wanqing red eyes, tears fall from his eyes, just stand firm, saw was dropped in the air, pale, to his silent shout: "go!"


    The more he said that, the more he made Su Wanqing unable to breathe. Are you kidding me? Can I see you die? You idiot!


    You are a fool who keeps saying you want to be a phoenix!


    Left Zhen low roars out a voice, biting a tooth, the heavy blade in the hand quickly twinkles, roars: "holy dragon adjudicates!"


    The white light flashed and looked directly at the invisible air not far away. Sure enough, the sharp dragon howled and erupted rapidly. The originally invisible shadow magic dragon slowly took shape. Zuo Zhen was thrown out by the Dragon claws and hit the ground. The whole person fainted.


    His magic armor dragon family Youge is lying on his chest, and the dragon claw seal on his chest is even more shocking.

 Chapter 383

    Su Wanqing only felt a pain in his heart. Phoenix''s heart sighed: "he is for you. If he goes, it will hurt you."


    This sentence made Su Wanqing''s eyes turn red, and he bit his teeth and forced his eyes to change color. Leng Mang in his eyes directly stares at the shadow magic dragon. After a roar of the dragon, the shadow magic dragon steps on Zuo Zhen angrily, which makes Su Wanqing''s heart skip a beat.


    Even too late to think, save this man, just in a flash, she rushed to the past, the hand of the broken blade directly cut to the shadow dragon dragon dragon.


    The shadow magic dragon, who had no strength to fight again for a long time, fell to the ground reluctantly with a look on his face and breathed heavily. Su Wanqing, who was protecting Zuo Zhen in front of him, sent out an awe inspiring chill.


    Su Wanqing sneered, holding the broken blade in his heart, looked at the shadow magic dragon, reciting the curse in his mouth, and the Phoenix mark on his forehead was looming. Like Su Wanqing with such an invisible wing, the shadow magic dragon was slightly stunned. He only felt that the power of the Phoenix made it so familiar.


    It looks at Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty. Su''s eyes are red, and the corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. He walks towards it slowly, and his face is determined: "do you submit to me, or do you become the corpse under my knife? You have to choose between life and death. "


    The shadow magic dragon is holding his body, looking at Su Wanqing and walking towards himself step by step. It resonates with his body elements. He just feels curious, and of course, he doesn''t want to die. This guy doesn''t even hesitate to throw his contract charm to Su Wanqing, and soon merges with Su Wanqing.


    "Ouch!"


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty did not expect that this guy''s willpower was so weak, and some of them had no way to quickly integrate the contract. With a flash of red light, the contract spell came into effect quickly, and the shadow magic dragon was shrouded by the red light. With the protection of the Phoenix''s power, the original flesh and skin of the shadow magic dragon instantly healed. Although the cultivation still failed to recover, now at least the flesh is OK.


    Seeing that his body was healed, there was a surprise on his face. After a roar of dragon, he quickly got up and threw a proud little look at Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing quickly turned into light armor and stood on Su Wanqing''s shoulder. He squinted at Su Wanqing''s big head and roared: "call me sister Zhizhi, do you hear me?"


    "Hum!"


    The shadow magic dragon has a proud face. It makes Zhizhi very angry when he looks at people with his nostrils. He cries, hugs Su Wanqing''s neck and says, "Mommy, look, look!"


    Su late Qing mouth slightly a hook, looking at the high invisible shadow magic dragon light way: "later call you, the shadow is good."


    Who knows the shadow magic dragon looks disgusted. Seeing Su Wanqing''s bad eyes, he nods awkwardly. He raises his head haughtily, squeaks on one side and says with disdain: "I can''t see how fat dragon will deal with you."


    "Ouch!"


    Obviously, the shadow doesn''t believe it, but it doesn''t remind it how cruel and irritable Fat Dragon is. Looking at the shadow with a good face, it''s obviously childish, fighting and playing.


    Su Wanqing looks at Zuozhen, who is not far away from him. He sighs and walks over slowly. He looks up at Su Wanqing, and finally closes his eyes and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Su Wanqing had no choice but to look at Zuo Zhen, whose eyes were closed tightly. His pale cheek was not even bloody, and the blood on his shoulder was still flowing out slowly. Every time he saw him fighting, Su Wanqing could hardly imagine that such an open and upright man in the battlefield would be such a thoughtful and deep-rooted man.


    She bit her lips, red eyes and tears. She slowly held Zuo Zhen in her arms and quickly stopped bleeding. The sun above her head sprinkled on Zuo Zhen''s cheek. Su Wanqing''s hands trembled slightly and slowly touched his forehead, high bridge of nose, pale thin lips and thick eyelashes. She cried helplessly.


    "How can you do this to me? How could that be? "


    Her voice trembled and she even made her hair turn red. She felt that she was in an unstable mood. Su Wanqing forced her grief and bit her lip to carry Zuo Zhen on her shoulder. Step by step, she stepped up to the shadow dragon.


    "Let''s go, get out of here."


    The shadow turns to see Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen, who are held in his arms. After a long roar, he plans to fly into the air, but he doesn''t think that a person suddenly falls from the sky and directly falls to the ground.


    Sitting on the dragon''s back, Su Wanqing was stunned and said, "brother night!"


    Su Yunyang didn''t expect to see Su Wanqing here, but his eyes fell on Zuo Zhen, who was in Su Wanqing''s arms. He frowned slightly and looked at the roof of the house that had been all over the sky. He jumped directly into the shadow and said, "let''s go."


    Su Wanqing''s face sank. He saw Su Yunyang go up to the dragon''s back and yell at the shadow, "go


    The shadow dragon whistling, quickly flickering wings, quickly flying into the air, directly through the hall, has been flying toward the sky.


    "Shadow dragon! Damn it


    In the hall, the Jinyan dragon clan, who is planning to surround the shadow dragon, looks disappointed. Looking at Su Wanqing and Su Yunyang, who are sitting in the shadow dragon, they are even more angry.


    At that moment, Yu Wenzhan and Su Wanqing lost each other. He grabbed the dying strip and just landed on the ground. Su Wanqing and his party had already flown away on the shadow, which made Yu Wenzhan roar out: "Zuo Zhen!"


    Suya clenches her fists and looks up into the air. She looks at Zuozhen in Su Wanqing''s arms, biting her lips, blushing her eyes and shedding tears.


    "Some things, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get them." Hill patted Suya on the shoulder with a wry smile.


    Su Ya bites her lips, but her heart is absolutely dull. Her eyes show a sharp edge. She looks at the sky where there is no trace of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She stubbornly wipes off her tears and looks at the Holy Land dragon riding in the hall. She coldly says, "the rest of you, follow us to the exit."


    "But what about the captain?"


    Suya showed a confident smile on her face and looked at the humanitarian: "what are you afraid of? The captain has got the holy sword. He will wait for us at the exit. If he doesn''t want to die, he will follow us."


    Hill slightly pick eyebrows, mouth slightly a hook, looking at Suya is a little surprised, originally thought Suya will always be so confused, now it seems, Suya is not very stupid.


    The dusk rain flurried to the front to see to simple elegant way: "so Phoenix has not come back."


    "Phoenix?" Su Ya''s face looked at the dusk rain with a smile on her face. She didn''t answer her question, but said faintly: "dusk rain, you are far away from dusk smoke."


    "What?" Evening rain heart a tight, the fist pinches dead.


    With a faint smile on her face, she approached the evening rain step by step, and said in a hoarse voice: "you are not surprised that the evening smoke has now successfully entered the saint level, but you still stop. What''s the reason?"


    "Why?" Dusk rain takes a cool breath and looks at Su ya.


    Suya didn''t speak. She looked at her with a smile on her face and turned her head to the people: "we''ll go through the east gate."

 Chapter 384

    "Why save him?"


    Su Yunyang looks coldly at Zuo Zhen, who is in Su Wanqing''s arms with her eyes closed tightly. Looking at Su Wanqing''s pale cheek, he feels very sad.


    Su Wanqing grinned at Su Yunyang, held Zuo Zhen carefully, and said in a gentle voice, "because he left Ximen with me in his arms in the same way."


    The fist of Zuo Zhen''s sleeve, which was originally closed, pressed her unbearable bitterness and pain. She lay stiff in the arms of Su Wanqing.


    Su Yunyang shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "where are you going to put him?"


    "I don''t know. You can''t leave him in the wilderness when he''s not awake, can you? We are out of the black forbidden area from the East. We''d better be careful. " Su Wanqing looked at the huge shadow dragon beside the fire. Now she is not worried about her identity, but worried that the world would have evil thoughts on it when she saw the shadow dragon.


    After all, shadow dragon is a very powerful dragon.


    Su Yunyang looked at Su Wanqing and sighed: "why don''t you follow me to Nanming to escape?"


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned, smiling and shaking his head, and said, "forget it. I''m afraid it will bring trouble to brother Ye. If so, I might as well forget it alone."


    "You can''t go back to Heiyan dragon riding any more. I''m still not at ease when you walk alone." Su Yunyang looked anxiously at the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing said with a smile: "brother Ye is right, but I don''t think Heiyan Longqi college will do this to me."


    "The Academy won''t treat you like this. Can you guarantee that the royal family won''t embarrass you? Even if the Heiyan royal family doesn''t embarrass you, can you guarantee that the Holy Land Dragon Rider who suffered losses in front of Heiyan Dragon Rider won''t embarrass you this time? "


    This is something that Su didn''t expect in the late Qing Dynasty. As Su Yunyang said, her identity can''t be concealed, and it is bound to be bad for Heiyan Longqi college. Even if the college wants to preserve itself, it will have to take great risks. It''s not a simple thing to be good at.


    She was a little depressed. She didn''t expect that she was born alone and doomed to be lonely all her life.


    "So, you''d better go back to Nanming with me first. It''s also the best excuse for me to marry Wu ya."


    Su Yunyang thought very thoroughly. As long as he didn''t show his feet, he could protect his sister to a great extent.


    Su Wanqing didn''t know what Su Yunyang thought. All she knew was that this heartwarming night elder brother, who was so unconditional to himself, really made people wonder. She didn''t know why Su Yunyang wanted her to go to Nanming, but there was no better way at this moment.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed.


    Looking at the sky gradually dark up, she quickly got up, cat body to Su Yunyang whisper: "I want to send antidote, soon I will come back."


    She did not rest assured of saw one eye, as before complexion pale left Zhen.


    Su Yunyang heart sour to Su late Qing speechless way: "don''t worry, I won''t kill him now, want to kill also want fair duel."


    Su Wanqing was relieved that his figure disappeared in the original place as soon as he flashed. Su Yunyang''s eyes were fixed on Zuo Zhen. Without waiting for Zuo Zhen to react, he kicked Zuo Zhen in the chest. Zuo Zhen coughed in pain and looked at Su Yunyang angrily.


    "Although I promised not to kill you in the late Qing Dynasty, I didn''t promise her not to beat you."


    Su Yunyang stares at Zuo Zhen coldly and does not give up.


    "Who are you?" Zuo Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and wiped off her footprints, looking at Su Yunyang''s hostility.


    Su Yunyang mouth slightly a hook, see left Zhen light sentence: "who I am not important, the important thing is that I want to beat you today."


    "Just you?" There was a touch of disdain on Zuo Zhen''s face.


    Without waiting for Su Yunyang to follow him, they directly kicked him. They started to fight with each other. They were lying on the shadow magic dragon, looking at the camp not far away with a speechless look on their face and said, "I left a smell for the fat dragon as soon as I came out. I don''t know if this guy smelled it."


    The shadow looks at the squeak in confusion. The squeak is low at the moment, but it still hears the Fat Dragon and the Fat Dragon. It always feels that it''s not a good thing. It''s always worried at the bottom of my heart.


    After several rounds, Su Yunyang and Zuo Zhen failed to take advantage of each other. Su Yunyang''s anger was half gone. He sat by the fire and looked at Zuo Zhen, warning: "you are not suitable for her. If you love her, stay away from her."


    Zuo Zhenhong, with her eyes around her, sits obstinately beside the fire. Looking at the gauze wrapped up by Su late Qing Dynasty on her wrist, her eyes turn red and she is naturally not reconciled.


    "I can''t do it."


    "Can''t do it?" Su Yunyang gave a cold smile and said to Zuozhen, "I have a lot of good boys in Nanming. If she calls me big brother, she will listen to my advice. This time she goes to Nanming, I will introduce Nanming''s good boy to her and find her a husband who is devoted to her."


    Left Zhen heart block flustered, a face stunned look up to Su Yunyang, see Su Yunyang is not saying to play, eyes more a touch of cold, said: "she is my woman."


    "She has never been your woman. Your woman is the simple elegance of the white tiger clan." Su Yunyang is full of sarcasm.


    Indeed, this is his Achilles'' heel. The unwilling engagement always binds him and makes him stumble.


    "So, you and she are from two worlds. What the late Qing Dynasty wanted was a couple for life. Can you give them to me?"


    Su Yunyang''s words light, knock this left Zhen''s heart, his heart Shen ran out of a sense of helplessness, bite the lip unwilling to see to Su Yunyang way: "I want to be able to give?"


    "If you can give it to her, I''m afraid that the late Qing Dynasty won''t be so bad for so many crimes. In the same sentence, how did you bully the late Qing Dynasty in the first place, I will help the late Qing Dynasty recover one by one. For example, the plain elegance of the white tiger clan, she will surely die."


    Su Yunyang''s eyes show a sense of obliteration, which makes Zuo Zhen''s whole heart tight.


    "You want to kill Suya?"


    Zuo Zhen doesn''t believe Su Yunyang has such courage.


    Su Yunyang did not answer Zuo Zhen''s words. Instead, he looked at Zuo Zhen and said, "it has nothing to do with you whether I kill her or not. I only know that the hatred of killing her son is fierce. The late Qing Dynasty will not let her go. At that time, how do you choose?"


    Zuozhen''s fists are tightly clenched. As Su Yunyang said, the Revenge of killing her son is irresistible. Even if he wants to kill Suya again, he still looks back on his childhood love. However, the late Qing Dynasty will not care so much, and will definitely seek revenge for Suya. If there is such a day, how can he choose?


    Without thinking about it, he knew clearly that he would protect Su in the late Qing Dynasty. Even if all his previous efforts were in vain, he would also protect the late Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s none of your business." Zuo Zhen coldly looks at Su Yunyang with anger and grievance on her face.

 Chapter 385

    Crackle!


    The firewood is burning vigorously. Zuo Zhen has been biting her lips for a long time and doesn''t dare to say anything. He''s afraid of Su Yunyang''s eyes like a machete, which makes him feel even more frightened.


    Su Yunyang sighed, looked at Su Yunyang and said, "go while she doesn''t come back."


    Zuo Zhen suddenly looks up at Su Yunyang, her eyes are dim, her fists are pinched, her lips are red and her eyes are sore.


    Seeing this, Zuo Zhen sighed: "how can the late Qing Dynasty face you? This will only make you two more embarrassed and make the late Qing Dynasty more sad. Let''s go. "


    Zuo Zhen slowly gets up, turns her head and looks at the woods not far away where the wind blows. She takes a deep breath. Youge on her shoulder shows a touch of sadness. At this moment, she really doesn''t know how to persuade her master.


    "Night, did not discover, you still so many mouths." Left Zhen mouth slightly a hook, wry smile voice.


    Su Yunyang coldly looks at Zuo Zhen''s expressionless face. If it wasn''t for the sake of Su''s late Qing Dynasty not seeing Ge Ying, I''m afraid that he would not talk so much and support this guy.


    Which know, originally left Zhen all want to go, but suddenly a buttock sat down again, this let Su Yunyang is a face not understand.


    "If I leave like this and come back in the late Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid I''ll resent her. After all, she saved me. Will I disappoint her if I leave like this?" Zuo Zhen is thick skinned for the first time. There is no embarrassment on her face.


    Su Yunyang was caught off guard by Zuo Zhen''s thick skin. He showed a fierce color in his eyes and punched Zuo Zhen on the cheek. His whole body was riding on Zuo Zhen''s chest. He lowered his voice and threatened: "are you going to pester the late Qing Dynasty with a shameless face? As long as I''m here, I won''t let the late Qing Dynasty marry into the holy land, let alone a holy emperor. "


    "It''s not up to you." There is a touch of determination in Zuo Zhen''s eyes, and her eyes are cold.


    Su Yunyang sneered: "then you try, she will listen to you more, or listen to me."


    Zuo Zhen frowned slightly, squinted at Su Yunyang and said, "is it important?"


    "Of course, my sister will not be with a man like you, a man who can''t even protect his children, let alone let my sister marry a man who is greedy for profits."


    Zuo Zhen was shocked at the bottom of her heart. She grabbed Su Yunyang with both hands and said, "who are you?"


    "Well, since the late Qing Dynasty, when I called my elder brother ye, her future marriage has been linked with Nanming. If you think of her as an orphan, then you are very wrong." Su Yunyang pushes Zuo Zhen away, and his eyes are full of obliteration.


    "Brother night!"


    Su Wanqing''s voice comes from Su Yunyang''s back. Su Yunyang coldly glances at Zuo Zhen, stands up and walks to one side in silence. He doesn''t even look at Su Wanqing who comes back with Fat Dragon behind him.


    Zuozhen wipes the blood stains on the corner of her mouth. He holds up strongly and doesn''t want Su Wanqing to see his embarrassed side. However, he sees Su Wanqing gasping for breath and looking at himself with tears in his eyes. He only feels that his heart is severely hit and deeply hurt.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing looked at the nearby fire in a flustered way. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "since it''s OK, you can go."


    Zuozhen think to Su late Qing Dynasty will be what attitude, just at this moment let his heart have unwilling, is very sad.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" Zuozhen slowly stood up, step by step toward Su''s late Qing Dynasty, Su''s subconscious step back, coldly looking at him to: "don''t think I saved you, it''s illusory to you, I''m just for your original saving grace, now you and I have nothing to do."


    "Nothing more?" Zuo Zhen''s whole body is crumbling, her eyes are red, and she looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty affectionately with tears in her eyes.


    Su Wanqing was very distressed. He bit his lip and looked at Zuozhen with a touch of hate in his eyes. He said coldly, "if you still have a little conscience, you should kill Suya and come to see me."


    "I..."


    "You can''t do it, can you?" Su Wanqing burst out laughing with a touch of indifference in his eyes, and left Zhen said coldly: "so, I didn''t expect you to take revenge, but if you come to take my Phoenix heart, you''ll have to work hard. At that time, I won''t wait to die."


    "What are you talking about? You can''t be more clear about what I want. When did I say I want your Phoenix heart? If I want your Phoenix heart, you will not live out of Ximen. "


    Zuo Zhen has a sharp look in her eyes. She catches Su Wanqing like crazy, with tears in her eyes and a touch of sadness.


    Su Wanqing''s tears fall from her eyes. She pushes Zuo Zhen away with one hand and roars with indignation: "you say that your whole heart is on me and you can''t fit a second person, but what is Suya? What is it? Don''t deceive yourself here. Get out of here! Go away


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, could you give me some more time?" Zuo Zhen is not willing to get close to Su''s late Qing Dynasty and give Su an explanation.


    But Su Yunyang didn''t give him the chance. As soon as his body flashed, he protected Su Wanqing behind him and slapped him on the chest. His eyes were even more angry.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Wanqing looks disappointed at Zuo Zuozhen, turns around and follows Su Yunyang to sit on the shadow. He quickly disappears on the edge of the woods and in the sky.


    Zuozhen looked at the sky, his fist smashed on the ground, and his roar penetrated the whole forest.


    "YOG, I lost her."


    Zuo Zhen cried like a child, biting her teeth, and her expression was twisted and painful.


    "You ge dejected, looking at left Zhen sighed a way:" you want to give up all the plot, in exchange for her change of heart


    Zuo Zhen laughs, looks at you and says: "if I don''t have her, what''s the use of these? Power and money have lost their meaning to me. "


    Youge looked puzzled and said: "do you really want to give up everything? Are you crazy


    "If these things are exchanged by the late Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid I''ll spend my whole life in remorse. Besides, I really don''t like plain elegance, not to mention that she is such a cruel woman." There is a touch of anger in Zuo Zhen''s eyes.


    YOG sighed and said, "don''t you take revenge?"


    "Revenge! I''ve been to the holy land for such a long time, but I haven''t got my hands free to investigate this matter. Now, I think it''s time to find out what happened in that year. " Zuo Zhen''s eyes show a touch of coldness, and her fists are tightly pinched.


    YOG''s eyes turned and his voice murmured: "it''s OK. I''ll go step by step, but I''m worried that if I go back to the holy land this time, the left family will let you marry Suya."


    "Why?" Zuo Zhen was stunned.


    Youge looked to Zuozhen and said, "because, I''m afraid there are variables."


    "Variables?" Zuo Zhen sneers, squints at the direction of the Holy Land and says, "in those days, the white tigers killed all the dark dragon riders in order to protect themselves. At this time, the seal is opened. Do they know how to seek shelter?"

 Chapter 386

    "Although these are old things, I''m afraid the white tigers will follow the emperor to the death. Since they know that you are a man of destiny, they have paid your attention. If not, now Suya will marry your elder brother."


    "It''s strange to say that brother''s recent changes are not helping us, and he doesn''t worry about the interests of the left family. I can''t see through him any more."


    Youge frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes, looked at Zuozhen and said in a faint voice, "I''ve heard that your elder brother once loved each other. Let''s check it from here."


    "My eldest brother married?" Zuo Zhen looks at you with a look of amazement.


    With a very human smile, YOG said faintly: "I''m also eavesdropping on people''s conversation. I''m afraid I didn''t marry Zuo family. Otherwise, why didn''t I mention it for so many years?"


    Zuo Zhen frowns slightly. She always thinks it''s very important. Judging from Zuo Hui''s recent state, it''s really abnormal.


    "It seems that we should have a good investigation, and we may find something out." Left Zhen face revealed a touch of joy, want to pierce the left tough shell, can only start from this point.


    "So, it''s not the time for love. If you don''t want to marry Suya, you have to have a complete solution. If you are determined to give up fighting for the throne, you have to take revenge, don''t you? In a word, if you treat each other sincerely and know your mistake, such a reasonable girl in the late Qing Dynasty will surely understand you. "


    Youge said so, the comforting element is in it, also worried that Zuo Zhen is too tough, for fear that he will fall into the land of doom, he is a man of destiny, want to escape, for fear that it is too late.


    As for the old monsters of the left family, I''m afraid they won''t give up. Of course, there are exceptions. This exception is that Zuo Zhen''s cultivation has surpassed that of the holy emperor.


    For today''s plan, we can only follow the rules, be honest, and grow up quickly while the emperor has no time to take care of his growth.


    Zuozhen knows that it''s YOG''s consolation, and that Su''s late Qing Dynasty won''t be so easy to forgive herself, but YOG is right about one thing, that is, how to get rid of the marriage with Suya is the most important thing.


    At this time, Suya doesn''t know that Zuo Zhen has already abandoned her. All the way out of the black forbidden area, she stands at the gate of the post station and looks around, covering the wound. Her face is pale, her eyes are worried, and she is worried about gain and loss.


    "Well, I deserve it." When she came out of the treatment room, she was seriously injured, pale and even worse.


    Dusk Yu''s eyes look at Suya not far away. The small and seemingly precarious figure makes her heart move slightly, without saying a word.


    "Are you dumb? When I asked you to talk, you shut up


    Gazan slapped on the cheek of Dushi Yu, covered his cheek, and stood on one side of Dushi Yu with red eyes, biting his lips.


    All this happened to be hit by the dusk smoke coming out of the camp of the black flame dragon riding. The heart followed closely, and the eyes looking at the dusk rain were more painful. Just wanted to go forward, he was stopped by a hill sitting on the side.


    "You used to make her worse off now." Hill''s eyes look not far away to push the evening rain to the ground in Gaza.


    Twilight smoke eyes dim, wry smile shook his head and said: "you''re right."


    "You two sisters are really interesting. When you chose Su Wanqing in Ximen, you entered Ximen earlier than her. You had a better chance than her."


    Hill hands the black tea on the table next to Muyan.


    On the one hand, she really wants to have something to cover her mind of exploring the dusk rain. On the other hand, she is also very curious about the Eastern spirit who is in Baimo''s mouth to avenge.


    "How do you feel?" Dusk smoke face is still expressionless, squinting to see, was severely trampled on the ground can''t move dusk rain.


    The pain at the bottom of her heart is even more difficult for ordinary people to understand. Is her love for dusk rain a meal?


    Hill looked at the cup pinched tightly by dusky, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "one day, she will be your weakness."


    Hearing this, dusky only felt that she was watched by a poisonous scorpion, and her whole back was cold. She looked at hill with a smile and said, "we haven''t had sisterhood for a long time."


    "Is it?" Hill''s mouth was tickled.


    At this time, a white soul butterfly flew in from a distance. This soul butterfly is different from that of the devil emperor. It is the exclusive soul butterfly of the East elves. She fell on Hill''s ear like a valuable decoration. Hill''s body was emitting a light mist. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the dusk. With a touch of surprise, she even spilled the water in her teacup.


    Is Su Fenghuang in the late Qing Dynasty?


    Is it Phoenix?


    Hill''s heart was trembling, her eyes were wide open, her arms were shaking, and there was a picture of her sister, IL, who had come to her senses and said these words intermittently.


    No wonder in those days, Yi Er will be injured so seriously, at that time Phoenix blood awakened?


    Hill suddenly felt cool on his back. According to Yi Er, Zuo Zhen knew that Su was a phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty for a long time.


    This news is too shocking for Gish. She came to Holy Land dragon riding to get close to Phoenix, lurk by her side and submit to her. Even though she was disappointed in Gaza, she never wanted to doubt her identity.


    She laughed wildly, so it was, so it was, and it all explained.


    The smile on her face is even better. If Su was a phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty, was the Dragon seed in Su''s mind not the descendant of Phoenix and dragon? Suya was put in a fight with Yuwen.


    Dusk Yan coldly looks at hill, who is crying and laughing, and then glances at dusk Yu not far away and frowns slightly. When she gets up, Hill''s gloomy voice rings out: "for a dying person, why do you need to hurt yourself?"


    "What did you say?" Twilight smoke squints at hill. She can''t see the purpose of hill more and more clearly.


    Hill''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he squinted at the dusk flue: "what I''m talking about? You know best in your heart that she will die unless she kills the host. Of course, even if she kills the host, her accomplishments will be damaged, and it''s good to save half her life, let alone someone willing to accept her contract."


    Twilight smoke clenches her fist and looks coldly at hill. She can be sure now that hill knows the real identity of the late Qing Dynasty. Thinking of this possibility, her heavy armor slowly turns out, and the killing intention in her eyes is obvious.


    "Want to kill?" Hill''s mouth was slightly crooked, his eyes were cold, and he said, "I think you killed the wrong person."


    "Is it?" Dusk didn''t mean to let Hill go.


    But Hill didn''t give in. She got up gracefully, looked at the dusk, and said in a faint voice, "if I were you, I should think of a way out for her."

 Chapter 387

    The evening smoke biting the lip, looking at the dusk rain not far away, deeply distressed, looking at Hill''s hoarse voice, the killing intention in his eyes slowly revealed: "control your mouth."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say that the world is in chaos. My Eastern elves are loyal to the Phoenix from their ancestors. Otherwise, why am I riding in the holy land? Now that I know who Phoenix is, it''s time for me to leave the holy land. "


    The sincerity of Hill''s words makes dusk smoke suspicious, but at the moment, he can''t help it. He can only hum coldly and quickly disappear in the same place.


    Gaza, not far away, looks at Gaza and Yu Wenzhan, who are leaving. Looking back at the dusk, the anger in his eyes is better than that in his heart, and the hatred and unwillingness in his heart are better than that in his heart.


    Why?


    Why did I get the Phoenix, but I''m not as good as that fool? Why?


    I''m not convinced!


    With a hard blow from Gaza, hill, not far away, looks at her like a dead man, making her scared and scared.


    She hated the way these irrelevant people looked at her, just like when she was a child, people always looked at her like this, the way she was abandoned by the people, the way she was looked down upon by others. She didn''t want to go again. She wanted to go higher and higher, and erase her past, the past things and people.


    "Ah


    After all, the dusk rain can''t bear the sadness in her heart. The crazy scream makes all the Dragon riders show a touch of sympathy. She rushes out of the jungle like crazy. The dusk smoke hiding in the dark is red under her eyes and looks at Gaza with deep hatred.


    "Gaza!"


    "Child, why do you torture yourself so much?" Yanjin painfully looked at the smoke, sighed and patted her shoulder.


    Dusk saw her tears wiped clean, and a black forbidden field made her become a saint level five section Dragon Rider from a saint level Dragon Rider. This was due to her own efforts, and it was also related to Su''s getting the power of Phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty. The momentum of her whole body was completely different. Looking at Yanjin indifferently made Yanjin feel a little stunned.


    "Don''t worry, even if she dies, she will survive." Yanjin''s voice is faint.


    Twilight smoke slightly frown, mouth read: "survive?"


    "Yes, to survive, some people are born anti bone, she has her own nature, which you and I can''t stop." Yanjin sighed. He would not comfort others. He could say that he had learned all his life.


    Fortunately, the evening smoke nodded clearly, followed him to leave slowly.


    At the moment, Yunqing meets Muyan in the jungle and comes directly to the post station. The leader of Heiyan Longqi doesn''t come back. However, seeing that Muyan has reached the fifth stage of the holy level, he wants to come to the late Qing Dynasty. Many people are indignant. Heiyan Longqi is lucky.


    As for the miserable losses of other dragoons, only Heiyan dragoon comes back intact. Of course, it''s because Heiyan dragoon is smart and doesn''t want to fight for the holy sword. Although Shengyu dragoon has won the holy sword, Zuo Zhen has no trace.


    For a moment, the news that the shadow magic dragon was contracted by Captain Heiyan also leaked out. The old ghosts who originally wanted to fight for the Phoenix were disappointed to find that there was no power of the Phoenix in Gaza, even the blood of the Phoenix did not wake up.


    It''s even more disappointing.


    Of course, there are also people who can see the clue. That person is only Zuo Hui.


    Zuohui''s fists in the dark are tightly clenched, and one hand becomes dark slowly. He looks at the room with an angry face. The man wearing a black robe and a mask roars: "I''m a white dragon knight. This dark element is forced into the room, and it''s even more unstable."


    "You also said that you are a white dragon knight, not a black dragon knight. I gave you the dark magic, which is repulsive. If you can''t stand the pain, why do you need to chirp?"


    "You''re right. As long as I can save my wife and children, what''s the pain?" Zuo Hui''s eyes are full of hatred. He clenches his teeth and clenches his fist, watching the dark elements on his arm slowly enter his body.


    The eyes of the old man in black robe are like a jar of stagnant water. There is no other emotion in his eyes. Looking at Zuo Hui, he said, "your brother has won the holy sword."


    "I want to get, after all, he did not practice dark magic, can get the approval of the sword."


    "What are you going to do next? Obviously, it''s not a Phoenix. " There was a chill in the eyes of the man in black.


    Zuo Hui quickly swallowed the dark magic and looked at the man in black with pale cheeks: "when she was born with Miss Su, she didn''t expect that she was the abandoned son and the real Phoenix had been hidden for so long."


    "What''s more ridiculous is that the white tigers killed the left dragon."


    "It was a manslaughter."


    "That''s what you think. Does your baby brother think so? He will not The voice of the man in black was as cold as a dead tree.


    Zuo Hui clenched his fists and said with a touch of reluctance in his eyes: "now it''s very difficult for Phoenix to trust us. I''m afraid my younger brother will not trust me any more. He has sent someone to investigate me secretly."


    "Our plan is the same as before. The purpose of you and me is to subvert the land of holy light and let the dark dragon return to light. Therefore, we should not be confined to small details."


    "If it''s really that time, please let go of the left family."


    "What I want is the head of the holy emperor. However, you and I have the same goal. We have an alliance, but it does not include protecting your left family. Your left family depends on your younger brother''s choice."


    Zuo Hui clenched his fists and looked at the black robed man coldly: "don''t worry, no matter whether he is willing or not, I won''t let him marry the white tigers. The holy emperor really has a good idea. He wants to use the white tigers to check and balance the left family. The revenge of killing his mother is enough to make them die a hundred times."


    "Ha ha, I''m still saying that. It all depends on the choice of heaven''s destiny. This is a crisis. The emperor still has no time to take care of the regime. His heart and mind are all on the rise. What he wants is the Phoenix."


    "You mean you''re going to take Phoenix and talk to him about terms?" Zuo Hui''s face changed.


    "I''m going to use Phoenix to crush him completely and talk about terms? I want him to live like death. " That voice is gloomy, listen to of left Hui whole body chilly.


    Zuo Hui suddenly laughed and looked at the old man in black robe. He said with a smile in his eyes: "are you an old man of the original black dragon riding regiment?"


    "You''d better not talk too much about what you shouldn''t ask."


    The voice was even colder. As soon as the momentum of his whole body changed, Zuo Hui''s bones broke and his blood vomited on the table. Zuo Hui didn''t even have time to struggle. A nine segment Dragon Rider of Saint level had no fight back in front of the old man. However, the old man tried his best to kill the emperor, but he didn''t dare to confront the emperor. We can imagine how powerful the emperor is, We can imagine how powerful the Phoenix was in its heyday.


    It''s already supernatural.


    Inside the therapist, Yan Qing, who took Su''s antidote in the late Qing Dynasty, slowly opened her eyes. Her complexion changed rapidly and soon recovered as before.


    Everyone was relieved, especially jigger was more excited. He held Yanqing tightly and murmured: "Yanqing, Yanqing!"


    "Giggle!"

 Chapter 388

    "Yanqing, it''s so good that you''re OK."


    There were tears of excitement in his eyes.


    Bai Mo looked at Yun Qing with a happy face and said, "what about the late Qing Dynasty? Is she all right now? "


    "Yes, I wronged the child in the late Qing Dynasty." Night old and young are worried to see cloud green to answer.


    With a light smile on her face, Yun Qing looked at Bai Mo and said, "it''s OK in the late Qing Dynasty. She ate the magic pill and changed her shape. However, she contracted the shadow dragon, so she didn''t dare to come here and make people jealous."


    "Shadow dragon?" Yanjin screams. The shadow dragon is the contract dragon family of Phoenix. If it is found, I''m afraid it will be deliberated. If she doesn''t appear, it''s a wise choice.


    Yelao burst out laughing, patted Yanjin on the shoulder and said, "Laozi, I''m old. I didn''t expect to be able to experience this. If I can live until you are all strong, I will help you."


    "Yelao, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, Yelao will live a long life."


    "Silly boy."


    Ye Lao''s eyes were moist. He threw the wine bottle aside. He looked at Yanjin with a touch of coldness and said, "are you ready? Yanjin. "


    "They''re my students, and naturally they''re ready."


    Yanjin took a deep breath, but the atmosphere was very dignified. Everyone felt that their conversation was like a life and death separation. Just when they were in doubt, a bloody Black Dragon Rider rushed in and said, "old night, take them with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You step back." Yelao''s face changed a little. Except for Fenghuang Neng contract, the dark magic dragon didn''t come back from the late Qing Dynasty. Naturally, those old monsters began to explore secretly.


    The power of Phoenix and the dark magic dragon, two things, want to doubt Su late Qing Dynasty are difficult, this little girl also eat what magic form Dan?


    He shook his head with a wry smile, sighed, frowned slightly and stared at Bai Mo, and said, "you take them to find Wu ya, but go directly to Nanming and tell the witch that I owe her personal feelings. Go quickly and don''t delay."


    "What the hell is going on?" White ink a face is stunned, dead of grasp night old.


    "Let you go, where come so much nonsense." Yanjin rarely looked at everyone seriously and interrupted what everyone wanted to ask.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "don''t worry, these old guys won''t do anything to me, but you can''t have any loss. If you are targeted by these old guys, it''s the loss of heiyanlong college. I can''t bear the responsibility."


    "Yelao, I won''t go."


    Seven orifices clench teeth, the fist pinches dead.


    Night old for the first time with tears red eyes hard scalp way: "without my news, none of you can come back, without me to pick you up, none of you can go back to black inflammation, understand?"


    Everyone seems to associate with the Phoenix, the whole heart is a pull, clenching teeth, fist dead pinch.


    "I think you understand, white ink, go."


    Night old forced to push a white ink, to the black Yan dragon riding way: "take them."


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for them to resist, all of them were quickly pulled away by a group of dragon riders, but in a few minutes, only Yelao and Yanjin were left. At this time, the footsteps outside sounded, and someone yelled: "Yelao, hand over the Phoenix."


    As soon as the words came out, the door opened.


    The leader is the elder of Yuwen clan. He clenches his fist with anger and stares at Yelao with red eyes. When he sees no one in the house, he is even more angry.


    "Ha ha." Night old sneer voice, voice lazy way: "I don''t understand what brother Yuwen means? Phoenix is not in your Yuwen family. "


    "Give me less nonsense and hand over the Phoenix." The elder of Yuwen clan gave a cold smile.


    Night old is not slow, looking at all the threatening humanity: "you know, that girl didn''t come back at all, must have been suspicious of us."


    "Come on, as long as you catch other kids, I don''t believe it. Phoenix doesn''t show up." The elder of Yuwen clan laughed.


    Night old a mouthful of wine spurted out, look at Yu Wen clan elder as if to see an idiot general way: "do you think I am stupid? Why don''t we Heiyan dragon riders take the holy sword? Can''t you see? Because, just waiting for you to relax your vigilance and slip out. "


    "What did you say?" The elder of Yuwen clan looks at Yelao angrily, and is even more depressed in his heart.


    The night elder said slowly: "it''s said that Su late Qing, the shadow dragon of the orphan girl contract, you didn''t see it. Isn''t it too hasty? Break in without full proof? "


    "You The elder of Yuwen clan sneered and looked at Yelao and said, "we don''t know whether the contract is a contract, but we old guys can tell the breath of the power of the Phoenix. If you don''t hand over the Phoenix, you''ll wait for the Dragon cavalry of the holy emperor to come down."


    "Ha ha ha, even if I give the Phoenix to the emperor, I won''t give it to you. Don''t dream." The elder of night sees through the elder of Yuwen clan.


    This makes the elder of Yuwen clan face slightly changed. At this time, a dragon horse roared out: "elder, the holy emperor killed the clan leader. Now the edict comes down, let Yuwen Zhan be the clan leader. Go back and have a look."


    "What did you say?" The elder of the Yuwen clan''s face changed, and he looked at the Dragon riding with blood all over his body. It was obvious that he was not deceiving, and his heart was even more unbelievable.


    "I think you''d better go back. Heiyan can''t run." Night old say so, everyone slightly frown.


    At this time, not far from the left Hui mouth slightly a hook, quickly disappeared without a trace.


    However, at this moment, Yuwen battle is full of sadness and joy. Escorted by the elite of dragon riding in holy land, he drives to holy land with dusk rain. When he hears that the holy emperor wants to meet him and make himself the elder of Yuwen clan, his whole body is light.


    Originally, he was still immersed in the grief and indignation brought about by the Phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty. This news is no doubt a pie in the sky. No matter what the emperor has in mind, this is his only chance to turn over.


    He shook his fists with excitement and showed a gloomy smile. With a murderous cold light, he stared straight at the strip in the car and lowered his voice: "I''ll save your life for now."


    "Brother Zhan, don''t listen to them. I''m really a Phoenix. I''m really a phoenix! Brother Zhan. " He grabs yuwenzhan and shivers.


    Are you kidding? It''s ridiculous to say that she is not a phoenix when the contract is broken.


    Are you kidding?


    Gaza shivered all over to catch the dusk rain, fingers deep hook into the flesh and blood on her arm, voice trembled and said: "are you dumb? To brother Zhan, I am Phoenix! It''s Phoenix


    Dushi''s eyes are as dull as walking with the corpse. The last words that Suya said to herself reverberate in her mind. She suddenly finds that she has nothing.


    Originally, the contract Phoenix is the twilight smoke, but he is still the waste.


    It turns out that the reason why the cultivation of Twilight smoke has been promoted so fast is that she has contracted with Phoenix. Ha ha ha!


    It turns out that I am the one who has no vision, and I am the one who has delusions. However, why am I so unwilling in my heart?

 Chapter 389

    Dushi clenches her fists and breaks away from the crazy push and shove of Gaza. Her eyes stare coldly at the city, which makes the city feel a little stunned. Her whole heart is tight, and she shrinks back in fear.


    "What do you want to do?" Gazan''s voice trembled and his whole body shrank as he watched the evening rain.


    Dushi laughed wildly in disappointment, with tears of remorse in her eyes. Her voice trembled, her fists were holding a pair of fierce eyes, and she glared at him and said: "also, how can a person like you be a phoenix? I always think you are a Phoenix, ha ha! I''m stupid. "


    "I am Phoenix, Phoenix!" Gaza covers his ears, tears fall, biting his lips, tearing his heart to fight back against the dusk rain.


    However, what surprised her was that before she got close to the rain, she was kicked by the rain so that she couldn''t get up. She suddenly realized that the cultivation of the rain was far higher than herself.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible? I''m Phoenix!


    "Ha ha ha!" The whole body is injured, staring at the dusk rain with wide eyes, shivering all over, looking to the side of Yu Wenzhan''s indifferent eyes, the bottom of my heart sank.


    "Brother Zhan..."


    Yu Wenzhan stares at the strip with scarlet eyes. As soon as he grabs the strip, he remembers that Su''s remorse turned into anger in the late Qing Dynasty. He slaps the strip in the face and smashes it on the carriage.


    The voice was cold: "if you are not useful to me, otherwise, I will definitely make your life worse than death."


    Gaza shivered at Yu Wenzhan. Her desire for survival made her shiver and nodded with tears: "as long as I live, I can do anything."


    Dushi''s fists are pinched, and her palms are deeply scratched by her nails. A trace of blood oozes from the corners of her mouth biting her lips. She looks at Gaza with hatred. At this moment, she wants to kill her, even if she has no accomplishments?


    Yu Wenzhan glances at the dusk rain and ignores it. His fists are tightly clenched and his heart is still angry. He is tired of pushing the strip away. The whole person''s aura is even more gloomy and terrible.


    At this time, outside the car came a voice: "heaven and earth hall is here, get off."


    Yu Wen Zhan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He slowly stood up and just wanted to go out, he was hugged by Gaza and cried out: "brother Zhan, can you take me to see the emperor?"


    "Meet the emperor?" Yu Wen Zhan sneered, turned his head and looked at him coldly, saying: "do you want to die?"


    Gaza was slightly stunned, trembling all over, hands shaking, pale cheeks biting lips, a pair of eyes staring at Yu Wenzhan, voice hoarse way: "then I won''t go."


    "Hum!" Yuwenzhan didn''t even take a look at Gaza and kicked it away.


    Gaza fell in the carriage, trembling all over, and tears fell from her red and swollen eyes. At this time, it was impossible to know where she was going. She held her knee and trembled all over. Remembering what Zuo Hui had said, she trembled all over and quickly wiped away her tears. Yes, she had the last card, which was Zuo Hui.


    Thinking of Zuo Hui, she is still a little uncertain, but now when Yu Wenzhan comes back, isn''t there no way out?


    No, I want to live.


    Gaza''s eyes changed a little. Even if she was hit, she could still find out the way to live quickly. She suddenly looked at the corner with gloomy eyes, staring at her own dusk rain, swallowed her saliva, and said in a trembling voice: "you can hate me, or you can blame me. We''d better run for our lives before yuwenzhan comes back, otherwise, He will not be kind to us. "


    Dusk rain cold corner of the mouth a hook, looking at the Gazan motionless, did not correspond to the meaning of the Gazan.


    "If you don''t go, go and die." With these words, Gaza, with his heavy armor, wiped away his tears and rushed out with his holy sword.


    Soon, dusk Yu heard the scream outside the car, and there was a chill in her eyes. This woman in Gaza was really stupid. She killed people at will in the holy palace. If she didn''t get shot by yuwenzhan, she was afraid that she would be shot by the Dragon riding in the holy palace. However, the only right thing she said was that even if she stayed, she was afraid that yuwenzhan would turn over and kill them sooner or later.


    After thinking about it, the dusk rain quickly flashed out of the carriage. Within a few seconds, he saw that there was no trace of Gaza, and his intention to kill was obvious. But when he thought of killing Gaza, he lost all his meridians and accomplishments. Even if he saved his life, what could he do?


    It''s better to die.


    Think of here, the evening rain bit the lip to show a smile, the color of unwilling in the eyes is better.


    At this time, an old man came with a smile on his face.


    "She''s gone." The coldness in old Huo''s eyes could not be more obvious.


    Dusk rain a face vigilant look to fire old way: "still hope fire old give a way."


    With these words, twilight rain kneels on the ground with red eyes, clenches his teeth and clenches his fists. Old Huo laughs coldly. All he sees is a Dragon Rider suddenly comes to old Huo and whispers in his ear for a moment.


    Fire old tiny a Leng, immediately smile voice, squint eyes looked at the dusk rain light way: "I give the girl a way to live?"


    "Old Xie Huo." Dusk rain heart slightly a sink, she is not familiar with the fire old, if the other party to live, it is estimated that the conditions will be very harsh.


    Sure enough, the condition of the old fire made the face of Dushi sink, and the whole body trembled, and the whole body was tense and clenched its fist.


    "Girl, as long as you kill Gaza, aren''t you free? Even if you become a useless person, it''s better than a dead person. Besides, it''s easier for you to get close to twilight smoke as a useless person. I mean, you must be so smart, aren''t you not clear? "


    Dusk rain as lost soul general, decadent curled up on the ground, fire old meaning again obvious, but this is indeed a way of life, but this way of life is so cruel, no self-cultivation, this life will be under the feet of dusk smoke!


    Her fists are tightly clenched, and her heart is more turbulent.


    Fire old mouth slightly a hook, voice coldly way: "girl, people only live will have hope, even if hope is dim, but eventually died good."


    Who said that this must be a dead end?


    For a long time, Dushi''s whole heart was raised, his fists were pinched, and he looked at Xianghuo with hatred in his eyes and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Fire old to the evening rain, attached to the side of the evening rain, quietly in her ear, this let the evening rain on the whole face are slightly a Leng, a face of consternation, his face showed a smile.


    As expected, the holy palace was even more difficult to walk. Before they got out of the holy palace, they were arrested and put into the prison.


    Within three minutes, Dushi was taken to the underground palace by huolao and directly thrown into the prison where he was imprisoned in Gaza, which made him hide behind in horror, biting his teeth and nervous.


    Dusk Yu''s killing intention in her eyes flashed by, and she sat beside her without gnawing. There was no sign of fighting, which made her even more surprised.


    At this time, Yu Wenzhan in the middle of the main hall had knelt for nearly a quarter of an hour, and the huge main hall came out of the holy emperor lying on the soft couch, and there was no one else.

 Chapter 390

    "At that time, you were still young, and your father was afraid of death. In order to protect his throne, he did not hesitate to take your mother as a hostage and kept her in the Yuwen clan all the year round. After so many years, it was just like what happened yesterday."


    Sheng Huang opened his mouth slightly, and his voice came into Yu Wenzhan''s eardrum. He looked down at the smooth ground with doubts, and his whole heart was in his throat.


    Sheng Huang''s mouth slightly hooked, holding his beard, squinting at Yu Wenzhan, and then said: "do you know why I want to help you? Help you take control of the j Yuwen clan? Help you take the head of Yuwen clan? "


    "Why?"


    Yuwenzhan asked himself that he had nothing to do with Shenghuang. Why did Shenghuang help himself so attentively? It''s incredible.


    The emperor looked at Yu Wen with a smile on his face and said, "because you are more ambitious and lustful than Zuo Zhen. He will be able to take on more important responsibilities and become a new generation of emperor. "


    This words a, Yu text war whole head all muddle, suddenly look up to the holy emperor of high position, teeth big tremble: "I?"


    "Yes, it''s you. What I want is an obedient new emperor. Obviously Zuo Zhen is not suitable for him. You are more ruthless than him in character. The emperor sitting in the whole position must be ruthless, otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve great things."


    See the emperor said seriously, yuwenzhan still feel so uncertain, now he has no Phoenix, basically nothing, why choose him?


    He weighed the interests in his heart and looked at the emperor coldly and arrogantly. "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "What I want you to do is very simple, that is, kill the Phoenix, help me win the divine power."


    The emperor''s voice was cold and clear, and there was no trace of joy.


    Kill Phoenix?


    Is it not to kill Su in the late Qing Dynasty?


    Thinking of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, Yu Wenzhan''s back is stiff. He kneels on the ground and doesn''t dare to move. His fists are pinched. He only hears the emperor''s voice is still cold: "do you know why I want to abandon my destiny and look for you? Because I know he won''t kill Phoenix. "


    "How can you be sure that I will kill Phoenix? Besides, for us, no one is more sure than you to kill Phoenix. " Yuwenzhan''s eyes are cold.


    Holy emperor''s eyes showed a touch of coldness and arrogance. He squinted at Yu Wenzhan and said: "Gu, I just ask you, do you want to kill or not? As for how to kill? It''s all your business. "


    "If you hunt down Phoenix, will it cause turbulence in Shengguang continent? It''s not a good thing that the world is in chaos. "


    Yuwenzhan has some scruples. It''s obvious that heiyanlongqi will hold Su in the late Qing Dynasty. At that time, Shengyu will take heiyanlongqi. I''m afraid there will be some turbulence.


    The emperor stretched lazily, squinted at Yu Wenzhan, and said, "this is the talisman. How to dispatch your troops to take charge of it? It''s no problem that you want to kill the people of destiny. Do you understand?"


    Soon, Huo Lao, who came out of the screen, came directly to Yu Wenzhan with a military amulet in his hand. He said solemnly: "this is the military Amulet of Shengguang continent. Every country that sees the military amulet will send troops to support it. This is the military Amulet of Shengguang continent dragon Cavalry Regiment. With this military amulet, you can dispatch the Dragon cavalry of Shengguang continent dragon cavalry regiment, For you to track or kill the target, and this is the forbidden army of the holy land. Once there is a change in the left family, this talisman can kill all the people of the left family. "


    Yu Wenzhan''s heart was beating uncontrollably, his mouth was slightly crooked, his face was shocked, he reached out and held the talisman in his hand, his eyes changed, he threw himself on the ground and buckled his head, saying: "I will live up to the expectation of the emperor."


    "Go down. Don''t come all the time if you''re OK."


    "Yes."


    Yuwenzhan glances at huolao and quickly withdraws from the temple. Huolao stands beside Shenghuang, but before he stops, Shenghuang coughs. The blood stains on the corners of his mouth are printed on the silk, which looks shocking.


    "Holy emperor."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can still support it. Shayu Wenzhan, the beast, still has the power to fight. I''m raising wolf cubs to deal with wolf''s ambition." The emperor narrowed his eyes and glanced coldly at huolao.


    Old Huo nodded, looked at the emperor and said, "now if you don''t take the forbidden army to Yuwen clan, the old man of Yuwen clan will embarrass him."


    Holy emperor mouth a hook, squint at fire old way: "you go to arrange, give him some sweet."


    "Yes."


    Huo Lao quickly retreated. The emperor squinted at the direction of Huo Lao''s disappearance and said in a low voice: "you go and knock Zuo Hui, and let him stop acting rashly."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the dark one left, the holy emperor''s face became gloomy. He smashed the crystal on the ground and fixed the face of Gaza on it. At this time, he became angry because he felt that he had been cheated by Ximen all these years. This bastard dared to switch!


    Relative to the anger of the emperor, Huo Lao carefully follows Yu Wenzhan, his eyes keep turning, and his whole heart is in his throat.


    "Have you always been the eye of the emperor?" Yuwenzhan''s voice is more helpless and angry.


    Fire old worried to see one eye Yu text war way: "yes."


    Although he knew the answer, yuwenzhan was still hard to accept. He looked at huolao thoughtfully and said, "how true and how false are you to me?"


    "Eight true, two false."


    Fire old voice light, can''t hear the waves.


    Yu Wen Zhan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a bitter smile, took a deep breath, looked at the fire and said, "well, what''s the purpose of the emperor?"


    "He said that you have better control than Zuo Zhen. His body is not as good as before. If he doesn''t win the divine exaltation within the time limit, he will not survive. Therefore, it''s helpless to choose you."


    Old Huo''s words are easy to understand, but it''s not difficult for Yu Wenzhan to say. It''s always his wish to step on Zuozhen. But if the white tigers marry Zuozhen, I''m afraid it''s also a threat to him.


    "Then how should we deal with the marriage of the white tiger family and the left family? I''ve heard that it''s just a few days."


    Fire old corner of the mouth a hook, looking at Yu Wen war way: "we watch its change."


    Yu Wen Zhan also felt that he could only do this. He looked at the forbidden army trotting not far away, with a cold and proud smile on his face. He glanced at Huo Lao and said, "I want to go back and see how these old dogs are going to toss."


    "Yes."


    Old Huo nodded respectfully. Soon, Yu Wenzhan and the imperial guards crossed the street and went directly to the mansion of Yu Wenshi family. Not far away, Zuo Zhen was standing in the attic, and Youge on his shoulder pointed out his head: "I didn''t expect that the emperor would use him?"


    "If it was me, I would use him. At present, the emperor can only trust him." Zuo Zhen sneered.


    "How do you deal with it?"


    Youge''s voice was a little confused. Zuo Zhen laughed and said: "no, I want to see how the white tiger clan will choose. According to the greed of the white tiger clan, it is estimated that my marriage with Suya has changed."


    "I don''t think so!"


    This sentence came from behind Zuo Zhen. He didn''t have to turn his head to know it was Zuo Hui. He turned his head to look at Zuo Hui and said, "I think it''s possible."

 Chapter 391

    "Because Suya loves you, she will force her to death, but the white tiger clan will compromise." Zuo Hui had a smile on his face.


    Zuo Zhen looked depressed and said to Zuo Hui, "what if I refuse this marriage?"


    "If you refuse this marriage, those old guys will not. You should know that in this situation, we must win over the white dragon clan.


    "What if I refuse? As far as I know, even if we don''t win over the white tigers, the left family has the ability to protect themselves. After all, we have a heavy hand, and we have to weigh it if we want to move. " There was a chill on Zuo Zhen''s face.


    Zuohui, squinting at Zuozhen, said, "Why are you suffering? Phoenix is not related to you any more. It''s better to be practical. "


    "That''s my business." Zuo Zhen''s face was cold, and her eyes were stubborn.


    Zuohui''s mouth, without gnawing, fills the water cup with water. Looking at Zuozhen man, he says, "I heard that Nanming Wuya got married."


    This words a, left Zhen whole heart all slightly beat for a while, see left Hui way: "do you have a way to enter South Ming?"


    "Naturally, there is a way. Now it is said that Phoenix has gone to Nanming, and all forces will try their best to enter Nanming. This is a good opportunity. How can they miss it?"


    Zuo Hui looks at Zuo Zuozhen with a smile on his face.


    Zuo Zhen was stunned and didn''t make a sound. At this time, the Dragon bell of the Holy Land suddenly rang, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Zuohui and Zuozhen both look at the Yuwen clan''s punishment tower. Without waiting for everyone to react, they see the nearby minaret collapse, the whole street trembles, and even some people''s brick houses fall.


    "He is a dutiful son." Zuo Hui squints at the collapsing tower not far away.


    Zuo Zhen''s mouth is slightly crooked, but she doesn''t make a sound. Naturally, she is envious, and she is also avenging for her mother. However, he still can''t control the whole situation. Yuwenzhan is many times better than him.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and the two boys knelt on the ground.


    "Master, something happened at home."


    Zuo Hui and Zuo Zhen''s face changed and they said in one voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, being plotted, seriously injured and unconscious."


    "What?"


    Zuo Hui turns his head and looks at the temple not far away. His whole heart is trembling. Zuo Zhen''s face is even more changed. Their figures flash and disappear.


    At this time, Yuwen family.


    Yu Wenzhan held his mother in his arms, red eyes, gently placed her on the soft couch, eyes ferocious looking at the two elders and three elders kneeling on the ground in the courtyard, roared: "kill them for me!"


    "Kill us?"


    Two faces put on a sneer, looking at Yu Wen war without a trace of fear.


    "Niang, you open your eyes and have a look. I finally trampled them all under my feet. They all deserve to die, don''t they?"


    Yu Wen Zhan''s voice trembles and seizes his mother''s sleeve, but this voice shouts his mother, and doesn''t wake her up. There''s no breath, and her heart stops for a long time.


    "Wu Wu!" Yu Wenzhan buried his head in the cold corpse''s chest, crying like a child, with hatred in his eyes and strong fighting spirit all over his body, biting his teeth.


    Step by step calculation to now, in exchange for only a body?


    no He will not be reconciled!


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the elders who had been seized by the imperial guards. The hatred in his eyes made him lose his mind. His voice was gloomy: "kill them for me. If anyone dares to plead for them, kill them for me."


    "Yuwenzhan, are you crazy? You conspire with outsiders to murder the patriarch


    Soon, some dragon riders who are not afraid of death come out and shout. As soon as this sentence comes out, the forbidden army nearby is very fast and cuts off the man''s head with a knife, which makes many dragon riders look at each other and feel shocked.


    They all look at Yuwen Zhan with indignation. In their eyes, Yuwen Zhan is a waste. How can a waste who married a fake Phoenix become the next elder of Yuwen clan? This makes the younger generation all unconvinced.


    Several elders are even more unconvinced. After all, Yuwen clan is a family of generals, and they have some backbone.


    Yu Wen Zhan sneered, his fists were tightly clenched, his eyes were cold, he was holding his mother''s cold hand, and he roared with hatred: "kill me! No one here dares to resist. "


    As soon as the words came out, all the Yuwen clan''s Dragon riders gathered together, and there was no time to resist. A large number of imperial guards rushed forward and followed them to strangle all the Yuwen clan''s tenacious dragon riders. For a moment, screams, begging for mercy and the smell of coke from the fire made the whole Yuwen clan like hell.


    Yuwen Zhan, holding his mother''s cold body, walks out of the yard of the punishment hall step by step with red eyes. He follows huolao behind him, and his eyes become very firm, which makes the rest of Yuwen clan kneel on the ground with tears in their eyes and dare not come forward to question.


    "Huo Lao, I heard that we have to prepare a big gift for Wu Ya''s wedding. You can contact the white tiger clan in private and reveal the military talisman given to me by the emperor."


    Yuwenzhan expression cold, carefully holding his mother''s body, he finally came a step late.


    Fire came to see Yu Wen Zhan, slightly frowned and sighed: "ice coffin, I''m ready, put in the secret room, but, Yu Wen''s legitimate children escaped, do we want to chase?"


    "Yellow mouthed children, you can''t make a big storm. You can chase them and give them a way to live." Yuwenzhan face cold, let fire old don''t understand what he thought at this moment, temporarily lost his mother these four not small blow, but now yuwenzhan seems a little calm.


    Although Huo Lao said with doubt, he still didn''t say anything. He slowly retreated, leaving Yu Wenzhan alone beside the ice coffin in the secret room. His eyes were scarlet, staring at his cold mother, and his hands were holding on to the ice coffin to suppress his anger.


    "Mother..."


    Yu Wen war after the Adam''s apple rolling, slowly issued such a word.


    Until the ghost butterfly in the secret room quietly disappeared, Yu Wenzhan showed a painful expression. His red eyes cried, and his hands trembled to quickly confirm the wound on the back of his mother''s neck. If he didn''t look at the round black spot carefully, ordinary people would think it was a mole.


    However, Yu Wenzhan knows that it''s not a mole. It''s the fatal wound of his mother''s death. When he was a child, he was naughty and took out eggs. He once saw huolao and used poison to others in this way, which makes people unable to detect.


    Since Huo Lao stood behind the emperor, Yu Wenzhan had a suspicious heart towards Huo Lao. He quickly put his mother''s head right, and forced his inner panic and anger. The anger after being betrayed made him reluctant to leave the secret room for a long time.


    Old Huo didn''t think much about it. He had returned to the emperor and said in a low voice: "Yuwen family is in chaos. I also killed the old lady. According to his character, I will put the hatred on Yuwen clan."


    "At that time, you did a good job. If you don''t want him to die, just watch him for me. Don''t let him worry about other things." The emperor sneered, and the corners of his mouth were hooked.


    Fire old sleeve''s fist dead a pinch, the facial expression invariable nods a way: "is."

 Chapter 392

    At the same time, the holy land was in chaos.


    Su Wanqing followed Su Yunyang to ride the shadow magic dragon through the border, quickly headed for the south, quickly climbed the snow mountains and boasted the mountains.


    Bai Mo and his party, who took the shortcut, had followed Wu Ya and Luo Xuan to take the shortcut and quickly entered the Nanming imperial court for nearly three days. In these three days, the orcs, the West elves and the dwarves all received urgent recall letters.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuwen Zhan became the head of Yuwen clan. It''s incredible that the head of left clan fell down!" Bai Mo''s face was pale and he was shaking all over.


    Yan Qing bit her lip and looked at Bai Mo and said, "brother, do we want to go back?"


    Bai Mo shakes his head, looks at Yan Qing with a complicated expression, and sighs: "you can''t go back. We are so close to the late Qing Dynasty that we are bound to be watched. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid these shameless people will attack us."


    "No, I can''t be a coward. I''m going back." Yan Qing red eyes, dead to seize the arm of white ink, after this time, their relationship is now harmonious.


    "My father wrote me to go back and hide, saying that the people had blocked the exit." There was a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Everyone was silent. Yunqing''s cheek was cold. He looked at jigger and said, "I''ll escort you back with dusk smoke. Now they dare not fight easily. If there is a battle, they are also at risk."


    "We dwarves live in a deep forest with a bath in front of us. They can''t get in for a while. My mother told me to go back quietly. You don''t have to worry."


    Meila grinned and gave Baimo a relieved expression.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said, "I still don''t trust you to go alone."


    "I''ll see Myra off. I have no father or mother. I''m alone." Qiqiao looks at Meila with a touch of indifference in her eyes.


    As soon as Meila''s heart warmed, she reddened her eyes, wiped away her tears and said, "I''m not crying. I''ve got sand in my eyes."


    "I can''t go with you. Although my family is poor, there are still people who need to go back to look after me. Since they want me to go back, I still have to go back to have a look."


    Stone looks apologetic and looks at everyone.


    Bai Mo smiles, puts his hand on the stone''s shoulder and says: "it''s very important for your father to guard the eastern border city of Heiyan. Now Shengguang mainland has begun to be in turmoil. Don''t go back to Heiyan dragon riding. It''s better to stay in front of your father."


    "Where can I play in front of my father? It''s enough to have my second brother. Although my eldest brother is disabled, I don''t blame Jinpeng Longqi. This time I didn''t come for nothing. "


    The stone sighed. It turned out that the one who had been obsessing about that was his eldest brother. However, an accident made a Dragon Rider so frustrated.


    "I''m also alone. Since I can''t go back to Heiyan dragon riding, I''ll follow you!"


    The wooden fish looked at the white ink with a touch of silence in his eyes.


    White ink mouth a hook, eyes more a touch of gratitude, fists tightly clenched way: "don''t you follow me, I want you to follow the late Qing Dynasty, when the time comes, just afraid she will be alone, I expect you to protect her, guard her, for all of us to protect her all the way."


    Everyone was slightly stunned, nose slightly sour, everyone''s gas field was weak, wooden fish took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    Now that the situation is tense, everyone can have a premonition that Shengguang will experience the biggest catastrophe in history.


    "Well, I''ll go home first. If it''s OK, I''ll go to find Baimo. I don''t trust him." Stone worried to see white ink.


    White Mo grinned and looked at all humanity: "didn''t you find it? Our future has just begun. Although the chaos in Shengguang mainland is not a good thing, it is an opportunity for us. I want to seize this opportunity to fight with Phoenix and become the legend recorded in history. "


    "White ink!"


    It''s heartbreaking to say this, which means that the West Elves will submit to the Phoenix and listen to its orders. What''s good is fighting in the battlefield, but what''s not good is gambling with the lives of the people.


    "I''m not reconciled to the fact that the natural elves have been suppressed for thousands of years. If we want to be as fair and equal as human beings, I don''t want my people to be sold at a low price wantonly by human beings. I want the natural elves to become legends respected by everyone in Shengguang continent, not commodities, bullied by various forces everywhere."


    With a touch of cold pride in his eyes, Bai Mo''s momentum suddenly changed.


    make love!


    All of a sudden, the clapping of applause made everyone turn around. It was not the others, but the Witch and Wuya.


    "Witch." White ink some bashful low head.


    The corner of the witch''s mouth slightly hooked, looked at the white ink, and said with a smile, "you are ambitious."


    Bai Mo lowered her head shyly. The witch looked at Bai Mo with a smile and said, "I agree with you. For example, this holy light chaos is an opportunity. Of course, it is an opportunity for you, but it is a disaster for human beings. If all forces are involved in it, it will be a disaster."


    "Wealth is in danger." Wu Ya saw them dejected and said with a smile.


    "Yes. From the movement of the holy land, the holy emperor is shuffling the cards and supporting yuwenzhan to the top. The next step is to support Zuohui to the top. "


    "Why do you say that?" Mella looked puzzled.


    She said everyone''s doubts, and the witch said with a smile: "because he can''t control the man of destiny, so he plans to besiege the man of destiny. In addition, the Phoenix is missed by him, and the two cards in his hand have become invalid. He wants to capture the divine power of the Phoenix, and it''s impossible to kill the Phoenix tightly."


    "Why do you say that? If you kill the Phoenix, you will be defeated." The wooden fish was puzzled.


    "Ha ha ha." The witch sneered and looked at all humanity: "if Phoenix''s divinity is really so easy to capture, why Phoenix will be reborn in blood?"


    "Do you mean that Phoenix''s divinity cannot be captured?"


    "Naturally, the holy emperor is not the ultimate pure fire magic dragon. If he wants to capture the Phoenix''s divine status, he needs the Phoenix to willingly change his accomplishments and give the power of the Phoenix and the artifact left in the world."


    "Artifact?"


    Everyone was shocked. It seemed that they knew too little.


    The witch turned her mouth and looked at all the human beings: "now all the artifacts have been found, some of them are in Zuo Hui''s body, some in Zuo Zhen''s body, and some in the Phoenix itself. Therefore, before collecting all the artifacts in the late Qing Dynasty, he would not move."


    "Shameless!"


    Giggle slapped the table in front of him angrily.


    All the people heard that they were laughing, and white ink took a smile and said to the witch, "then why do other forces want to find the Phoenix?"

 Chapter 393

    "That''s because whoever catches the Phoenix has the ability to negotiate terms with the emperor."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a cold breath and began to calm down. Without the enthusiasm just now, the current situation is indeed extremely dangerous.


    The witch didn''t care to look at everything and said, "people all over the world are catching the Phoenix. Do you think the Phoenix will die?"


    White Mo''s face slightly changed, looked at the Witch and said: "is that legend true?"


    "What legend?" Jigger grabbed the white ink anxiously and yelled.


    "It is said that Phoenix is the daughter of the commander of the dark dragon riding, but it was captured by the Holy Land dragon riding in the name of marriage. When he died, he died with the emperor''s beloved prince. Therefore, there was no dark dragon riding in the holy land, and the dark dragon riding was sealed in the devil''s land and became a demon."


    Wu Ya sighed. Her voice was cold and penetrating.


    All of them took a breath and looked at each other, which overturned their world view of the dark dragon riding. Wu Ya grabbed her sleeve with both hands and pinched her fists. She still couldn''t forget the little uncle who had disappeared quietly.


    "Grandma, brother ye came back with a giant dragon."


    Luo Qi''s voice came in through the two doors, which made everyone''s heart mention it.


    Wu Ya has a black thread. People all over the world are looking for these two guys. How much experience do these two guys come back so blatantly?


    Fortunately, this is in the seclusion of Nanming.


    Her mouth a hook, looking at the white ink a few humanitarian: "it seems that they are back."


    After hearing that Su Wanqing came back, the people of Heiyan dragon riding followed Wu Ya and the witch out. As soon as they came out of the door, they saw the shadow dragon like a hill, and the Fat Dragon they were familiar with. At this time, Su Wanqing''s whole dragon body also changed, and there was no more charming sample paper.


    Although Su Wanqing ate the magic pill, her face still changed a lot. Before she came near, everyone gathered around her.


    "Late Qing Dynasty."


    Dushan embraces Su Wanqing with tears in his eyes.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, his hand slightly stopped, quietly patted his hand on the back of Twilight smoke and said: "I''m ok, you can rest assured."


    Twilight smoke nodded and looked at Su Wanqing with a smile: "I know."


    "Thanks to the help of big brother Ye." Su Wanqing looks relaxed. They have been walking for a long time. She follows the crowd''s eyes to look for Yelao and Yanjin, but she is not surprised and says, "Yelao and Yanjin instructor?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other and their faces suddenly changed.


    Su Wanqing felt a little uneasy. The witch took Su Wanqing''s hand and said with a smile, "you''d better hide your shadow dragon. It''s too conspicuous. Secondly, you can rest assured that the old man is alive. When you return to Heiyan dragon, you will stay in Nanming for a while."


    "Ouch!" The shadow magic dragon raised his head discontentedly, and his sad little eyes were sad.


    Feilong slaps the shadow magic dragon''s head with proud eyes and grins. Don''t mention how fierce it is. Since the dark magic dragon has been bullied by Feilong, this guy is frank and obedient to Feilong.


    "There''s a Fat Dragon looking at it. It won''t make trouble. Don''t worry." Su Wan light smile refused the witch''s idea.


    Hearing that Su Wanqing handed over the exercise of power to himself, Feilong''s nostril was almost up to the sky. Regardless of the cry of the shadow dragon, he dragged the guy out with one paw.


    All the people who thought the black magic dragon was hanging in the sky were surprised. They looked at the fat dragon with admiration. Especially the fat dragon has been successfully degenerated and looks more fierce than the black magic dragon.


    The witch said with heartfelt admiration: "the two most ferocious dragons in Shengguang land are contracted with one person. Today, it seems that they are separated from each other."


    Su Wanqing understood what the witch said. It means that when the last generation of Phoenix fell, she followed the two fierce dragon families. But why she fell in the end made Su Wanqing curious.


    However, the words did not come out.


    "It''s great to see you safe." Bai Mo looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a smile, and his voice is even clearer.


    Su later Qing Dynasty found that everyone had changed a lot. Everyone had passed the saint level, and he said with joy: "I thought it would be more difficult for us to meet again. Who knows, I met a man and ate the magic pill before I dared to follow the night elder brother to Nanming. After all, my identity was embarrassing and I didn''t want to bring you any misfortune."


    Everyone looked at Su Wanqing in amazement. Seeing Su Wanqing didn''t seem to know, they all frowned slightly and their expressions changed.


    The atmosphere was obviously not right. As soon as Su Wanqing wanted to ask for a word, Wu Ya crowded into her and whispered, "we haven''t been together for many days. We can eat and talk when we have something to say."


    "If you young people talk to me, I won''t take part in it. Come to me on the late Qingming Day. You can''t help me in my marriage with Wu ya."


    "Good! I''m also worried that you won''t let me help. I''m very careless. " Su Wanqing was embarrassed to smile at the red faced Wu Ya and Su Yunyang.


    Wu Ya blushed, pushed the Witch and said, "OK, grandma, go away quickly."


    The night looks at Wu Ya thoughtfully, and the whole person is depressed and absent-minded.


    After a few drinks, everyone''s conversation also opened. From entering the field of black prohibition, Su Wanqing was even more frightened to death. The most important thing is that she was so stupid that she thought that she could hide the truth from the world. Who would have thought that the world knows that only Phoenix can make a contract with shadow dragon.


    Now, she has made a fair contract with the shadow. Doesn''t she tell the world that she is the Tang Monk''s flesh?


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that when her identity was exposed, the emperor''s action was so fast. I think that this time Wu Ya married the night cell phone, it is estimated that all the major forces will come to explore the truth.


    She clenched her fists. She thought that Zuo Zhen was being suppressed now, but she could not say what she felt in her heart. She felt relieved and worried.


    After three rounds of drinking, she quietly left the table, lying alone on the roof, looking at the stars in the southern night sky, her whole heart sank.


    "Let me guess, what do you want to do?"


    The voice of Bai Mo sounded from Su''s side in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing sat up and looked at Bai Mo with a faint smile on his face. He patted his hands on the rubble and said, "sit down."


    Bai Mo sat down and looked at Su Wanqing and said, "you can''t avoid this."


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, nodded heavily, and said in silence: "I really can''t hide, but I can''t pit you, and I can''t pit Nanming."


    "You''ve already cheated us. Do you think they''ll let us go if they can''t find you?"

 Chapter 394

    "White ink..." Su Wanqing''s eyes were dim and sighed: "indeed, if they can''t find us, I''m afraid they won''t let you go. After all, you are the closest people around me."


    "So now that it''s over, why should you worry?" White ink slowly lying on the rubble, looking at the distant stars murmured.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, with a smile on his face, lying on the roof, looking at the stars in the sky. He felt a little guilty: "you are right, but you are upset."


    "When Yelao left, let''s not go back to Heiyan, but we decided to go back to Heiyan. We can''t hide in Nanming for a lifetime."


    Su turned his head and looked at Bai Mo in the late Qing Dynasty. His expression was relaxed and even more indifferent.


    "As you said, you go back now for fear of risk."


    "I think now is the best time to go back. When everyone has not really confirmed your identity, your presence in the southern underworld will focus everyone''s attention on the southern underworld. This is the best time to go."


    Su Wan counted and nodded, looked at Bai Mo with a smile, and sighed: "yes, it''s half a month before Wu Ya''s wedding. It''s the most appropriate time for you to go. You can go out with the business group."


    "Because there is a border in the south, you have to take risks if you want to go out."


    "There were risks in the southern underworld before, but it is estimated that the day of Wuya''s wedding will be the time when the border will open. The influx of forces from all sides will let you go out of the southern underworld without risks." Su Wanqing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and the smile on his face was strong.


    Three days later.


    Holy land left home.


    Zuo Hui was entrusted to be the next head of the left family on his deathbed. However, although Zuo Zhen was completely suppressed from the situation, he also gained.


    That night inside the chamber of secrets, in such a big space, Zuo Zhen was detained in it, and Youge on her shoulder was impatient.


    "Why are you locked up here?" Elegant face changed.


    Left Zhen mouth slightly a hook, a face indifferent way: "you say, late Qing Dynasty now how?"


    "They have been looking for so long, but they have not been able to find Su Wanqing. But yesterday, the left family received the news that Su Wanqing''s clues were found, and she went to Nanming."


    It was no surprise that Su went to Nanming in the late Qing Dynasty, but it was strange that he was introduced into the holy land so soon.


    "It seems that she is safe for the time being." Zuo Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You haven''t seen your father since he left home. Recently, the patriarch mentioned your father. I''m afraid it has something to do with the holy emperor dealing with the left family?"


    "If it doesn''t matter at all, it''s impossible. Yu Wenzhan''s mother died suddenly. I don''t think it''s so simple." Left Zhen mouth slightly a hook, eyes slightly a squint.


    "Yes. If yu Wenzhan''s mother still lives in this world, she will always be the emperor''s control. But when she dies at this time, I really can''t figure out why the emperor is doing this? " YOG''s voice is small.


    Zuozhen, squinting at the wall not far away, said with a look of doubt: "how can you be sure that it''s yuwenzhan''s mother who was killed by Shenghuang? I''m afraid it''s not so simple. On the contrary, I''m surprised that my elder brother became the patriarch."


    "It''s expected and reasonable for your elder brother to be the patriarch."


    "Now, my identity as a man of destiny has become a burden, that is, the emperor has not taken care of me. I''m afraid yuwenzhan will not let me go."


    Zuozhen laughed, and yogurt looked at the black line without speechless words. "Now, the dark spots around you, and many of your eyes are sent out. There are so many people around you. How do you compare the forbidden army with Yu Wen?"


    "Don''t forget that over the years, we have cultivated a lot of forces. I have to weigh them if I want to move." Zuo Zhen squints her eyes, showing a touch of coldness.


    At this time, the door of the secret room opened, attracting Zuo Zhen''s attraction. Only two people came into the secret room. One was an old clan leader who had been seriously injured. His breath was weak. The person who helped him was Zuo Zhen. He was a middle-aged man with white heavy armor, fighting spirit and wrinkled face. He looked very vicissitudes, Both hands are scars left by the edge of the knife. These scars show his extremely strong physique, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "It''s you?"


    Zuo Zhen stood up in amazement. The "father" didn''t make a sound after all. Her eyes became bigger and colder. He still couldn''t forget that when his mother died, the man looked at his wife with a cold face and was humiliated to death.


    Zuo Jing''s hatred in Zuo Zhen''s eyes is slightly stunned. He holds the patriarch with no expression on his face and slowly sits opposite Zuo Zhen. Seeing that Zuo Zhen''s voice is hoarse: "sit."


    Zuozhen''s fists are tightly pinched. She sits down obstinately and looks at her father with red eyes. Even though she is hating, she still feels heartache at this moment.


    "After all these years, why do you still hate your father?"


    Lao Zu looked speechless and sighed at Zuo Zhen and his son.


    "You won''t tell me about your family today, will you?" Zuo Zhen sneers and looks at Zuo Jing.


    Left Jing helplessly shook his head, a face of cold proud way: "say business."


    Seeing that the father and son were somewhat helpless, the ancestor said, "I have something to tell you when I call you here today."


    Seeing that the old patriarch''s expression was serious, Zuo Zhen put her mind away and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a talisman."


    Without waiting for Zuo Zhen to react, the old patriarch handed Zuo Zhen the talisman of the left family, and his expression was more serious.


    Zuo Zhen is slightly a Leng, squint to stare at two humanitarians: "what do you mean? Isn''t it the elder brother who should hold the talisman? "


    As soon as the words came out, their faces changed slightly. For a long time, Zuo Jingcai said in a reluctant whisper: "let''s take it. Take so much nonsense. If one day, what''s the matter with your elder brother, you won''t even have the ability to protect yourself."


    After hearing their words, Zuo Zhen''s face changed. Seeing their strange expressions, she sank to the bottom of her heart and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Over the years, your father has been in the devil''s land. On the one hand, he has been tracking the whereabouts of the dark dragon riders. On the other hand, he also wants to find their habitat. On the other hand, he wants to find the prince sealed by the holy emperor to break his revenge."


    "Break the feud?" Left Zhen heart bottom shock, see to own father way: "you seek him to do?"


    "Because, he is the devil, your father just want to end this catastrophe early, but he changed his attention in the middle." Lao Zu long said dry cough, two people, a little out of breath.


    "Why change your mind?" Zuozhen frowned slightly, feeling that it was something strange.


    "Because I found that your elder brother has a very close relationship with the dark dragoon, which is different from the contact you had with the dark dragoon. You just want to use the dark dragoon. However, your elder brother has a very close relationship with them."


    Left Zhen stares big double eyes to see left respect way: "this words how say?"

 Chapter 395

    "At the beginning, your elder brother raised a woman outside and gave birth to a son. At the beginning, I felt that the woman was of unknown origin and refused to be together. As a result, the child was born before he could enter the left family. Originally, I thought that the child would not live long without being soaked. Who knows, the child survived and became a half human and half dragon monster."


    Zuo Zhen was shocked. She clenched her fists and looked angrily at Zuo Jing and growled: "what''s the origin? What is the origin of the unknown! "


    He punched the table and left a groove on it, which showed his anger at this moment.


    Zuo Jing sighed and said with a wry smile: "what is the unknown origin? Over the years, I have never regretted every decision I made, including driving their mother and son out of the left family. Your elder brother has not married for so many years. I''m afraid he has been hating me. However, until I found out that the mother and son didn''t die because I drove them out of the left family. "


    Left Zhen whole heart a pull, looking at his father and the old patriarch, nervous fist die die of pinch: "where are their mother and son?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve got a clue. They''re in the hands of the emperor." Left Jing squints to say coldly.


    Zuo Zhen''s brain roars. Suddenly, he links everything up. Why does the emperor want his elder brother to be the patriarch? It is estimated that he has such an ace in his hand.


    "What do you want? Do you still pass on the position of patriarch to elder brother? "


    "If I don''t pass it on to your elder brother, I can only owe him more. I''m afraid that his mind is not pure from his close relationship with the devil kingdom. I guess the devil Kingdom has promised him something." Zuo Jing looks worried. He has only two sons.


    "I''m afraid I want to save the mother and son." The old people sighed.


    "For today''s sake, I can only wait. I''ll give you the talisman. I only hope that you can help your elder brother in time of crisis."


    The old patriarch''s face was haggard, and left Zhen''s heart didn''t adapt, and his expression was gloomy.


    Zuo Jing saw that Zuo Zhen still didn''t let go. He said with a bitter smile, "at the beginning, your mother''s death was not forced by the people. What you saw was appearance."


    "Appearance?" Zuo Zhen smiles coldly, seeing that Zuo Jing has no good face at all.


    Left Jing sighed an air way: "this matter, temporarily don''t talk about, so talk about the Phoenix thing, now outside spread of boiling, you and Phoenix have a child."


    "What? Want to compensate? " Zuo Zhen sneered.


    "The world says that only if you win the heart of the Phoenix can you win the world. In this case, the last Phoenix was won the heart of the Phoenix, and the emperor failed to rise, which is enough to prove that this is a rumor. How easy is it to rise?" Zuo Jing sighed.


    Zuo Zhen frowned slightly, but for the first time she heard this statement, with a touch of anxiety on her face: "then why do so many people pull the cover to the death of Phoenix?"


    "Why?" Zuo Jing sneered, looked at Zuo Zhen and said, "greed is the cause."


    Zuo Zhen looked at the talisman in the center of her palm and said thoughtfully, "what do you want from me? It''s not just to leave a way for the left family, is it? "


    Zuojing and zuojing looked at each other with a look of embarrassment. Looking at Zuozhen, they said, "these days, the white tiger clan has proposed marriage. Although it was not clearly stated in the original marriage contract that you are still your elder brother, it is impossible for you to let him marry Suya. Even if you marry Suya, you will not be kind to Suya. Now the Zuojia family can no longer offend the white tiger clan, Let''s not let yuwenzhan take the lead and marry Suya. "


    "Yu Wen Zhan already has a wife. I''m afraid..."


    "What if Gaza dies?" This words a, left Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, see to two people.


    It''s not impossible. If Gaza died and the white tiger clan wanted to protect themselves, if the left family repented of marriage, they would surely seek refuge in the Yuwen family.


    "Excuse me, I can''t help it." Zuo Zhen stood up and looked at them coldly, with a more tenacious expression.


    As if he had known for a long time, Zuo Jing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "since you don''t want to, you are now hiding in the mansion these days. Everything will wait until you come back from Nanming."


    "Nanming?" Zuozhen picks her eyebrows and looks at Zuozhen.


    "I''m afraid this trip to the south is not so simple."


    "Cough, cough!" The old clan leader coughed and spat out blood. Zuo Zhen, who was going to walk, said coldly: "who hurt him in the end?"


    "Nature is the emperor''s man."


    Left Jing 7 eyes flashed a helpless.


    Zuo Zhen frowned slightly and made a sound. She walked out of the secret room quickly. Until Zuo Zhen left for a long time, Zuo Jingcai looked coldly at the old patriarch and said, "although I have told the truth, I don''t know if he believes us 100 percent."


    "It depends on fate. The two brothers are still centrifugal. If the left family wants to survive this catastrophe, they have to abandon Shuai and protect the car!"


    "Then who is the car? Who is handsome? "


    "It doesn''t matter who is the chariot and who is handsome. The important thing is that the Zuo family can survive in the battle of dragon riding in the holy land." The old patriarch was very worried.


    "I''ve been out in the past few years. I didn''t think that Zuo Hui had inserted so many eyelints in Zuo Jia An. If you hadn''t taken the opportunity to seriously hurt, you and I would have been unable to talk face to face."


    Zuo Jing sighed, looked at the old patriarch and said, "it''s all my fault. If I had accepted their mother and son, I would not be so passive now."


    "Accept?" The old clan leader showed a sneer on his face, looked to the left and said, "you know, that woman is really not clear. Don''t say that you, even me, won''t let her enter the left house easily."


    "Do I want to plug in my eyelid and see it in the palace?"


    "It''s better not to scare the snake."


    "How to make friends with the white tigers?" The old patriarch was worried and helped out by Zuo Jing.


    Zuo Jing''s face sank and he looked at the old patriarch and whispered: "these days, the white tiger clan is also in contact with Yu Wenzhan. We''d better wait and see. Now, you and I can''t force these two children for a long time. I''m afraid it will backfire."


    "That''s the only way. Why don''t you tell him the cause of his mother''s death?" The old patriarch''s face sank, and he accused Zuo Jing.


    "Now, he won''t believe what I say. It''s better not to say that one day the truth will come out. Tomorrow I''m going to go to Nanming, and I''m going to the dwarves field by the way. I had an agreement with the dwarves. I hope they don''t rebel this time."


    Zuo Jing squints at the old patriarch thoughtfully.


    The old clan sighed: "the dwarf is cunning. It''s common to be afraid of mutiny. If you promise a lot of money, you will mutiny. When the dark dragon cavalry comes down, if our reinforcements can''t catch up, they will give way directly and let the dark dragon cavalry enter the holy land."


    "I''ll go and find out what they''re talking about first. I can''t do it. I''m putting in an inside line."

 Chapter 396

    When the left family is trying to break through, yuwenzhan has direct contact with the white tiger family.


    "Congratulations, brother Zhan! I''ll take revenge on my mother. "


    Su Tianwen, the head of the white tiger clan, looks at Yu Wenzhan sitting in the secret room of the study with a smile on his face.


    Yu Wen Zhan''s mouth was slightly crooked, squinting at Su Tian and asked, "Tongxi, Tongxi, I heard that your white tiger clan is about to marry with the left family. It''s such a big good thing that the head of Su clan can get away from me."


    Su Tianwen turned her eyes, looked at Yu Wenzhan with a smile, and said, "although the little girl has a definite engagement with the left family, she comes back from the black forbidden area and speaks highly of the patriarch."


    "Oh? And this? " Yu Wen Zhan looks at Su Tian Wen with a smile, but he is still a little proud at the bottom of his heart.


    "Naturally, the young master treats the human body as if he were a boy from the left family. He chases the girl from the Su family all the way. It''s really not the big man''s fault." This words a, pour is to let Yu text war laugh a voice.


    Looking at Su Tian, he asked, "the old clan leader is flattered."


    "Now that you are young and promising, you can only be cheated into marriage. It''s really hard for you." Su Tianwen''s eyes turned to see Yu Wenzhan.


    Yu text war is tiny a Leng, the corner of the mouth a hook, a face depressed way: "isn''t it?"


    "Now, what do you plan to do? Let the fake Phoenix sit in the position of his wife. The emperor intends to support you. In my opinion, you are only one step away from the throne. "


    Su Tian asked with a touch of worry on his face, looking at Zuo Zhen, not to mention how concerned he was.


    Zuo Zhen doesn''t care. She looks at Su Tian and asks, "isn''t that right? What''s the old patriarch''s suggestion? "


    "If you go to another marriage, it''s not impossible. If your wife dies, the position will be empty."


    "Dead?" Yu Wenzhan looks thoughtful.


    Su Tian asked Yu Wenzhan with a hesitant face and said with a smile: "I have a lovely daughter at home. I''ve heard a lot about you. Do you want to see her?"


    "And that? Who is that girl? " Yu Wen Zhan looks at Su Tian with interest.


    Su Tian asked with a smile: "it''s the niece of the little old man. She looks like a beautiful country. It''s rare in the world..."


    "I don''t think the old clan leader is sincere at all. What I like is Princess Suya. I''m afraid other girls will not be happy with me." Yu text war facial expression a change, directly stand up, a face cold idea of walked out.


    "This... This..."


    So all the way to chase out, a face of anxiety, face slightly changed.


    Yu Wen Zhan didn''t look back. He rode the beast and disappeared quickly, leaving a gloomy face. Su Tian asked, stamping his feet and saying: "Damn, I think you can be proud for a long time."


    "Dad, what do you want yuwenzhan to do?" Suya looks at her father with red eyes.


    Su Tian asked, looking at Su Ya angrily, and said in a low voice, "please stay at home. Don''t go there. Do you understand me?"


    "I''m going to find brother Zhen. I can''t wait." Su Ya''s face was stunned, and she cried for Su Tianwen.


    Su Tian asked with a sneer, looked at Su Ya and said coldly, "brother Zhen? Now the left family has become a beast in prison, especially your brother Zhen. I have to think about your marriage. "


    Hearing that Zuo Zhen is in trouble, Su Ya''s face turns pale. She grabs her father and shouts with red eyes, "Dad, what''s wrong with brother Zhen?"


    "What else? Naturally, he was suppressed in the holy land of dragon riding. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to turn over this time. Even the left family gave him up and passed the title of clan leader to Zuo Hui. "


    "What?" Suya only felt dizzy, a stream of blood rushed to her head, pale and shaky.


    "I think it''s better to let go of the marriage between you two. The original marriage with the left family still counts. I''m afraid you will marry Zuo Hui, the current patriarch of the left family, if you don''t marry Yu Wenzhan."


    Su Wentian coldly looks at his beloved daughter, with a look of hatred.


    "No!"


    Suya screamed, knelt on the ground, grabbed Su Tianwen''s arm and cried: "Dad, please, help brother Zhen. He is the man of destiny, the man of destiny. Only he can become the holy emperor legitimately. Save him!"


    "The man of destiny?" Su Tian asked with a sneer: "every 100 years, there is a man of destiny, even our Su family, but what''s the result? In the end, they were all killed by the holy emperor. Use your brain. It doesn''t mean that you can become the holy emperor if you have the identity of destiny. Otherwise, the holy emperor has been changed for several generations over the years. This time, the holy emperor even gave the talisman to Yu Wenzhan. The next Holy emperor must be him. "


    Suya''s whole heart fell down, biting her teeth, white cheeks, red eyes and crying: "as long as dad helps him, he won''t lose his father''s high hopes. He''s saying that whether the pattern is fixed or not, Dad''s decision is really a little hasty."


    "Hurry is a bit hasty. It''s good to contact Yuwen clan in private. You see, Yuwen battle was just for you..."


    "Dad, I only have brother Zhen in my heart, and I hope my dad will be successful."


    With that, Suya knelt on the ground and kowtowed. However, it was useless. Instead of focusing on it, Su Tianwen was a little bored and yelled: "take the young lady down and take strict care of her, especially not let her see the left kid."


    Nowadays, the left family is even more heavily guarded. How easy is it to get in?


    "No, Dad, you can''t do this to Suya, you can''t do this."


    Suya cried and cried. She was dragged back by someone. Ten holy dragon riders surrounded her directly. She couldn''t resist, so she was dragged down.


    "Drag it down."


    "Yes


    Yuwenzhan''s mouth in the car was cold, and his eyes were cold. Looking at the fire, he said: "go to Tianlong."


    "Yes."


    There are two prisoners in the prison, Muyu and Gaza. They are locked up separately. Gaza''s crying voice is hoarse. Muyu''s cold face sits quietly, with red eyes and hatred on his face, just like a trapped beast. When he sees the opposite Gaza, his killing intention is obvious.


    Until the stuffy sound of footsteps rings out, let two people''s eyes show a touch of expectation, until the figure of Yu Wenzhan appears in their line of sight, the dusk rain frowns slightly, think of the words that the fire old said to themselves, in the heart inexplicably gently mention, the whole person is nervous and tightly clenched his fist.


    "Brother Zhan, brother Zhan!"


    The dirty head and dirty face of Gaza rush to yuwenzhan like crazy, but they are pulled by the iron lock behind them. A pair of eyes look at yuwenzhan like crazy.


    Yu Wenzhan, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, walks slowly to the outside of the cell, squats down and looks down on the ground. He looks at his own Gaza with tears in his eyes. There is no wave in his heart. At this moment, he says that it is not too much to hate this woman.


    In front of this woman, he has tried his best to please her since he was a child. He knows that she is cruel and vicious, but he still wants to take risks to marry her. Now, the obsession of that year has become the laughingstock of all people. When he sees her at this moment, he has no mercy.

 Chapter 397

    "You lied to me, you lied miserably." Yuwenzhan''s voice is soft, but it''s enough to cool his heart.


    Gaza raised his head, red eyes and biting his lips. His voice trembled and said, "brother Zhan, listen to me, I really didn''t cheat you. Someone must have murdered me. I''m really a Phoenix. They all made a mistake. How could it be that Su Wanqing was a Phoenix, right?"


    On the verge of collapse, seeing yuwenzhan is like grabbing a straw. Red eyes and hoarse voice refuse to admit that he is not a Phoenix.


    Yuwen fight for a long time before his hand gently on the head of Gaza, the voice with a bright smile: "you are right, they are wrong."


    This words a export, let the opposite dusk rain slightly a Leng, looking at the opposite Yu Wenzhan slightly frown, the whole body back, against the wall dare not forward, Yu Wenzhan this is what mean?


    Fire old face doesn''t change color to Yu text war respectful way: "Lord, do you want to invite the princess out?"


    "Of course, I''ll invite her out, take her down to clean well, change clothes, eat well and drink well. I''ll take her to Nanming later."


    Yu Wen Zhan''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his face was smiling and laughing.


    "Brother Zhan, I said that whoever you believe in the world should believe in me."


    There was a little more joy in her eyes. She lived in her own dream. Yuwenzhan said that she was a Phoenix, so she was a phoenix!


    Half a month later.


    Wuya''s marriage took place as scheduled.


    Taking advantage of the night, Su late Qing rode the shadow to secretly send the white ink and his party to the border. With a touch of sadness, he bit his lips and looked at the familiar people and said, "I don''t know how long it will take to see each other this time."


    "We will meet by chance. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we are friends of life and death. If the world is really in chaos in the future, we are only willing to fight side by side with you in the late Qing Dynasty."


    Jigger red looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty and said word by word.


    "I''ll send jigger and Yanqing to you, and I''ll come back to meet you, and I''ll rest assured that dusk will stay with you." Yunqing looks at Su Wanqing and Muyan, holding the reins, and is even more excited.


    Everyone''s eyes were red. Wu Ya sat on the flying green dragon and said with a smile, "it''s not a parting between life and death. Don''t be so low."


    "What Wu Ya said is right. Although you can''t catch up with Wu Ya''s marriage, Nan Ming will always welcome you." Luo Xuan''s face was filled with emotion. He looked at the white ink group, and his eyes were red.


    Luo Qi pushed her way from the crowd, threw her things to jigger and said, "anyway, you have to go back to the south, otherwise, I won''t let you go. Do you hear me?"


    During this period of time, jigger and Luo Qi have been together, making them friends who have nothing to say.


    "Well."


    Just as they were saying goodbye, suddenly, there was a long bell on their head. It was the emergency bell of Nanming, which made everyone look up in the air.


    Originally, the border, like a thick fog, has become much lighter.


    "It seems that they can''t wait."


    Su Wan gives a cold smile, bows his head and pats the shadow''s body. He turns over and sits on the back of the Fat Dragon. The shadow sneaks into the jungle and disappears in front of everyone.


    "You don''t have to worry about us. You go back first. I''m afraid someone will break into the south."


    Bai Mo looked anxiously at the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wan counted and nodded, looking at all humanity: "see you later."


    "See you later."


    People watched Su late Qing riding a Fat Dragon leap up, Wu Ya several people have said goodbye, quickly disappeared in the sky.


    Yun Qing sighed and looked at all the people: "the moment the border opens, we will rush out, and then separate. They must have ambush outside the border. Be careful."


    "If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win and kill!"


    "Kill


    The sound continued until noon the next day.


    In the sky above Nanming, the Dragon riding of Holy Land headed by yuwenzhan has already attacked the border of Nanming for an hour. Later, the people of Zuojia have been watching the good play. The white tigers'' Su Wentian is helping yuwenzhan. With the opposition of the white tigers, they naturally help yuwenzhan more.


    No matter how strong the border of Nanming is, it can''t resist the attack of thousands of holy dragon riders.


    Wu Ya is wearing red makeup, and Su Yunyang, who is wearing the bridegroom''s clothes, stands with her hands down. They look at the border that is about to be broken as if facing a big enemy, biting their lips and showing a sneer.


    When Su late Qing Dynasty came from the east side, the witch had already come down from the altar, followed by a group of wizard elders, all wearing heavy armor and serious expression.


    The witch''s voice was cold. She turned to Wu Ya and Su Yunyang, and said coldly, "Wu ya, I''m afraid you two don''t have time to worship. If you don''t want to give up, you can kneel down to heaven and earth."


    Su Wanqing red eyes, clenched his fist, red eyes only feel a pain in the heart.


    If she had not been here, Nanming would not have faced such a dilemma. How much disaster would she have brought to Nanming?


    "We really love each other. As long as there is Yunyang, it''s my heaven."


    Wu Ya''s voice was light. Su Yunyang had red eyes and tears in his eyes. He held Wu Ya''s head with one hand and knelt down on the ground. He kowtowed to the witch three times. He took Wu Ya''s hand and suddenly pulled off the mask on her face. The face was almost disfigured, but her eyes were still the same as before. He looked at Wu Ya and said, "I''m Su Yunyang''s willing. Wu Ya is my wife, From then on, we will never leave, and we will live and die together. "


    Standing next to the witch, Su Wanqing only felt that his whole heart was severely hit. The three words stabbed into his heart like needles. Not only he, but everyone looked at Su Yunyang who took off his mask.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, your elder brother is not dead, not dead!" Fat Dragon''s voice is hoarse and thick.


    Su Wanqing covered her face with tears in her eyes and knelt down on the ground. She cried with tears in her heart. She couldn''t believe her face and looked at the figure that made her familiar and painful. But when she saw the face that had been destroyed, she couldn''t suffocate at the bottom of her heart.


    The evening smoke covers the lip, the low cry voice comes, grasps Su Wanqing''s shoulder, the whole person is trembling.


    Su Yunyang with a smile on his face, holding hands with Wu ya, kneeling down to the witch, kneeling down to heaven and earth, all eyes were red for a moment.


    Luo Xuan looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty stupidly. At this time, his mood is more complicated and moved. He looks up at the shaking sky, with a touch of responsibility in his eyes.


    "Big brother! Big brother


    Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was full of excitement, expectation, even a trace of expectation.


    "Little sister."


    Su Yunyang and Wu Ya look at Su Wanqing with one voice and shout out a voice. This voice reverberates in the whole hall, which makes many young boys and girls in Nanming blush.

 Chapter 398

    "Little sister!"


    Su Yunyang, with tears and a smile, pulls Wu ya to stand up. After all, the tense look in Su''s mind in the late Qing Dynasty can''t be tightened, and it breaks in an instant.


    "Wu Wu!" Su late Qing Dynasty rushed to Su Yunyang''s arms, voice hoarse low cry: "big brother, my big brother is still alive."


    "Fool, how can I leave you in the world without revenge?" Su Yunyang holds Su Wanqing tightly.


    "At the beginning, Yunyang did not dare to recognize you, so many Yuwen family''s eyeliner can not afford to have half a difference. You can only be invited to Nan Yin to recognize each other." Wuya''s voice was hoarse and could not be calm.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the southern sky became dark.


    The witch took a deep breath and said, "hold the lamp!"


    In less than five minutes, the lamp slowly cooled, the stars suddenly changed, and the snowflakes floated down quietly. Everyone''s eyes looked at the sky with a look of consternation.


    "I didn''t expect that the border that has trapped us for thousands of years has been opened like this." With a sneer, the witch saw that more and more dragon riders were riding white dragon and green dragon in the air, and her face sank slightly.


    "White dragon family, Zuo Hui came uninvited, please forgive me."


    "Yuwenfeng, the Ximen royal family, is here uninvited. Please forgive me."


    "White tiger clan in holy land, please forgive me if you come here uninvited."


    "The Yuwen clan of the holy land is Changyu Wenzhan. Please forgive me for coming here uninvited."


    "What an uninvited man." With a sneer on her face, the witch looked at all the humanity slowly coming down from the air and said, "come on, what are you doing when you forcibly attack Nanming


    Yu Wenzhan, who came down from the dragon''s back, sneered and looked straight at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. The greed in his eyes was obvious.


    Su Yunyang protects Su Wanqing behind him with a cold face.


    Su Ya showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth and appeared beside Su Wentian. Naturally, she would not let Su Wanqing go: "we naturally come for the Phoenix, but Nanming should not pretend not to know."


    "When can you speak, yellow mouthed child?" The witch''s face was gloomy, and she smashed the staff to the ground, which made her face swollen.


    "Why does a witch have to haggle with a younger generation?" Su Wentian looks at the witch coldly.


    The witch didn''t pay any attention to him at all. She looked directly at Zuo Hui not far away and said, "do you come here to join in the fun, or do you come here to look for trouble?"


    "The left family just came to have a look. Witches don''t have to worry about it." Left Hui mouth slightly a hook, smile, let a person not see what idea he hit in the end.


    I didn''t believe what I said.


    "That''s good." The witch took a cold look at the left family, turned her head and looked at yuwenzhan with the forbidden army of the holy land, sneered and said: "yuwenzhan, are you too far fetched to come to Nanming with the Phoenix yourself? You''re just trying to take revenge. "


    Yuwenzhan laughs and glances at the enchanting garland. Without waiting for garland to react, she pulls out her hair and throws it directly between the two sides. The sense of shame is not as good as the sense of fear, which makes garland afraid. She shivers all over. In full view of the public, she is so scared that she can''t stand up at all. She looks at yuwenzhan and says: "brother Zhan! Brother Zhan. "


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly, but he didn''t understand what kind of trick yuwenzhan was playing. He looked at each other with dusky smoke, and had already made the worst plan.


    "Since you say she is Phoenix, how about I send her to you? I only want Su Wanqing. I have a little personal grudge with her. " Yu Wen Zhan sneers and looks at Su Wanqing with interest.


    With the angry eyes of the late Qing Dynasty, the whole heart is extremely proud, even a little happy.


    "No, I don''t!"


    With red eyes and crying, he looks very moving.


    At this time, in front of the crowd, suddenly a strong wind passed, and rushed directly to the Gaza Strip. Dusk blurted out: "dusk rain."


    Boom.


    A loud noise, a scream, cut everyone''s eardrum.


    Just in front of the crowd, before the heavy armor had turned into reality, he was attacked by dusk rain from his side and stabbed directly into his heart. Within five seconds, he screamed: "you..."


    "Ha ha." Dusk Yu flushed her eyes and vomited a mouthful of blood on her cheek. The blade was smeared with poison to ensure that she would die. This was the poison that Huo Lao gave her at first.


    "You bitch!" Gazan mouth vaguely said such a sentence, eyes with unwilling to seize the dusk rain.


    She imagined many ways to die, but she never thought that she would die like this one day.


    "Ha ha ha, you owe me that." Dusk rain red eyes, a face of ferocious ruthlessly pushed away Su late Qing Dynasty, the whole person is a tight heart.


    People are even more sighing.


    Yuwenzhan didn''t even have an expression. He bit his teeth and pushed away the dusk rain. He staggered to a distance and yelled in a hoarse voice: "brother Zhan, help me..."


    However, this Yuwen war did not save her. The firethunder on the old fireman''s hand around her pushed directly towards the Gaza. Her heart was blown up, and the people who saw it were frightened.


    In response to the fall of Gaza, the whole people of Muyu fell to the ground, their limbs and meridians were broken, and they were seriously injured. Few people killed their masters. Therefore, it''s hard to see what would happen after they killed their masters. Now seeing Muyu like this, it makes everyone take a breath.


    "Evening rain!"


    Dusk smoke red eyes rushed past, a hold dusk rain, voice stem pharynx: "dusk rain, how do you so silly?"


    Dusk rain mouth slightly a hook, look at the eyes of dusk smoke is full of guilt, "dusk smoke, I am to atone."


    "Evening rain."


    Not far away, Su Wanqing frowns and glances at Yu Wenzhan. She doesn''t think that Yu Wenzhan will leave her alive. This is obviously a trap, but it''s a pity that she has too deep feelings for Yu Yu. If she tries to persuade her, she will be estranged.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqing''s face was even more gloomy.


    "The fox will always show its tail, as long as she has action, then there will be flaws." Wu Ya gave her a reassuring expression.


    Su Wanqing sighed with relief. He watched the evening smoke bring the rain back. He knelt down on the ground with red eyes and begged himself: "if I want to stay with her, I''ll stay with her for one night."


    Su Wanqing took a breath of cool air and looked at the flue helplessly: "OK. You keep her


    Dusk smoke red eyes, in the side of Luo Qi''s leadership, quickly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, soon everyone''s sight was pulled back to the bloody scene.


    Yu Wenzhan pointed to the corpse in Gaza, with no dividend on his face: "witch, this sand doesn''t have the heart of the Phoenix. It''s said that the heart of the Phoenix is exquisitely carved. However, there is no doubt that the heart of Gaza is similar to that of ordinary people."


    "Even if Gaza is not a Phoenix, how can you prove that the late Qing Dynasty is a phoenix?" The witch sneered, and the elite dragon riders of the southern underworld all stepped forward with a murderous look, even though many people stepped back.

 Chapter 399

    "Naturally, I dug it up." Yuwenfeng''s voice is not big, but let the people who come to join in the fun laugh, many forces look at Su Wanqing is greedy.


    "What a mouth


    Without waiting for Yu Wenfeng to react, Zuo Zhen slapped him on his face. His voice was loud and his skin was open.


    "You..." Yu Wen Feng looks at Zuo Zhen angrily. Originally, he has some intention of shrinking back. But he glances at Yu Wen Zhan with his eyes, and his courage is bigger. He roars: "how dare you."


    Zuo Zhen has a cold look in her eyes. She glances at Yu Wenzhan, who is watching a good play. She doesn''t pay attention to the clown. Seeing this, Yu Wenfeng is like a mad dog: "what are you waiting for? Call me back."


    He yelled at the dark one around him with a grim face. Many people were watching jokes to see how yuwenzhan should deal with it. Sure enough, yuwenzhan''s face was more cold. He turned to Zuozhen with a cold light in his eyes and said: "it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Are you too arrogant, Zuozhen?"


    "I only beat a dog. Do you want to tear your face at us for the sake of the dog?" Left Zhen elegant straight back, cold stare at Yu Wen war.


    So, the situation becomes wonderful, Yu Wen Zhan mouth slightly a hook laugh out a voice: "that won''t, but, I''m a revenge person, let alone beat me, insult my reputation."


    The voice faintly floated in everyone''s ears, and the scene was even more silent. Zuo Hui''s voice, which was originally closed, was cold and clear: "what''s the picture today, I hope you all think twice, but I don''t want to make a fuss."


    Zuo Hui''s words drew everyone''s mind back, and everyone''s focus once again returned to Su''s late Qing Dynasty, as well as the stubborn Nanming royal family.


    "After saying so much, witch, I think you''d better give that girl to us, so as not to hurt the harmony." Su Wentian''s voice was cold, and his eyes were full of obliteration. He looked at the witch, and his heavy armor changed rapidly.


    The witch was furious, and her wand in her hand poked hard at the ground. Her eyes were full of obliteration. She was reciting a charm in her mouth. The ancient black Rune of Nanming quickly wrapped around her chest, quickly condensed and transformed into heavy armor. It looked more dignified.


    "Do you really want to die? Even if Su Wanqing is not Fenghuang, I will take her today. She is the queen of Ximen''s traitor. " That''s the first thing to say.


    Yu Wenyan, who was beside him, put in the words: "yes, for this, you Nanming should also give us this anti thief. For her, it''s not worth catching up with Nanming."


    As soon as these words came out, the flame in Su Wanqing''s heart suddenly rose, and the hatred in his eyes was even deeper. He gritted his teeth and said, "what are you doing now?"


    "As long as you return to the holy land with me, Nanming will be well." Yu Wen Zhan''s face was so cruel that he had no emotion on his face for a long time.


    Su Wanqing burst out laughing, looked at Yu Wenzhan and said, "if I don''t go?"


    "No?" Yu Wen Zhan''s mouth was slightly crooked. He didn''t say the following words. Instead, he asked the sky to answer: "if you don''t go, there will be no living people here today."


    "It''s really arrogant. When was Nanming so weak?" Luo Xuan''s face showed a sense of obliteration, and the bell on his hand suddenly rang out.


    This is the call for help signal of the Nanming royal family. Sure enough, within three seconds, a bell suddenly appeared over Nanming, which made everyone''s spirits tremble. Needless to think, the Nanming royal family planned to advance and retreat together with the wizard family, which surprised everyone.


    Sure enough, in just a few minutes, the army of Nanming surrounded them with a look of vigilance, which surprised yuwenzhan who came with the forbidden army. With a touch of coldness in his eyes, he said, "what do you mean?"


    "Give you a quarter of an hour to go away, otherwise, don''t blame Nanming for being rude." Luo Xuan''s face was cold and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    This words a, all the soldiers of South Ming roar out a voice, that eye each with spurt fire general, see of Yu text war these people all over hair.


    "As you can see, Su''s late Qing Dynasty was the imperial relative of Nanming. You can''t catch them if you want to."


    As soon as the words came out, we remembered that the brother and sister had just recognized each other? If they do recognize each other, then they are the emperor''s relatives. Originally, there were many people who thought that Nanming would not stay in the late Qing Dynasty, so they didn''t bring many people when they came here. Now, these people can''t afford to deal with the Dragon cavalry of the whole country.


    "Ha ha, do you really want to take Nanming to die?" Yuwenzhan has no fear on his face. With a wave of his big hand, he has doubled the number of people.


    All the people who saw it were shocked. There were some families who had retreated. The smile on their faces was even more prominent. Su Wanqing frowned slightly and worried. Looking at Su Yunyang who was holding his hand, he felt a little guilty.


    If you don''t show up, I''m afraid big brother won''t encounter such a crisis now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want to hand it over to others?" Su Wentian had a tiger roar, and the white tiger mark made him look extremely fierce, and his body shape flashed straight at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and pushed Su Yunyang away with a flash to avoid the fatal blow. However, the ground was cut half by the heavy blade and the whole step was destroyed.


    The crowd was even more frightened. Su Wanqing looked coldly at Su Wentian, who wanted to kill himself. His face was even more arrogant. As soon as he whistled, the sound of two dragons roaring in the mountain resounded through the whole southern sky. The heavy armor came out, and the blade of God of war in his hand changed into a new shape in front of everyone, which was the same shape as the legend.


    "You are really a phoenix!"


    Su Wentian burst out laughing and looked greedily at Su Wanqing. He quickly attacked Su Wanqing.


    However, this time, he didn''t even get close to the late Qing Dynasty, so he was blocked by the witch. A dark shield soared into the air, and most of the attacks disappeared.


    "You old man, if you dare to stop me, I will die."


    The white tigers have always been grumpy, but just a move, let Su Wentian angry roar, gnash his teeth at the witch.


    The witch sneered and looked at the old guys who surrounded her. There was a chill in her eyes. She sneered and said, "are you serious? Are we such a bully


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was slightly stunned. Zuo Hui, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and yelled at the left family: "everyone in the left family, back out of the border."


    As soon as these words came out, the Dragon riders of the left family who were eager to try all ran to the outside of the border. For the strange things of the left family, the rest of the excited family all rushed to Nanming dragon riders with a look of excitement.


    Soon they fell into a scuffle. All they saw were two extremely large dragon families flying in the air. The roar of the dragon was enough to make them tremble. Especially the proud Fat Dragon spat out fireballs and caught many dragon riders by surprise.

 Chapter 400

    A wedding banquet, as it is now, can be foreseen. Even though Su Wanqing had some mental construction in her heart, she still decided to be angry and blame herself at this moment. Such anger replaced the happiness of knowing Su Yunyang.


    Now she just wants to kill these people who don''t know how powerful they are.


    "Brother, I can''t stay here." Su late Qing seized Su Yunyang''s arm, red eyes, eyes a touch of remorse.


    Su Yunyang turned his head and looked at Su Wanqing. He felt even more guilty, biting his teeth with a touch of coldness. He yelled at those dragon riders who couldn''t drive them away: "if anyone dares to hurt my little sister, I''ll fight with him to the end."


    "Big brother!"


    Su''s voice trembled in the late Qing Dynasty.


    She can''t stay here, she can''t let Nanming fall into war, she can''t.


    When Su Yunyang''s attention is not on him, he holds Su Yunyang directly from behind. Su Yunyang''s heart aches and his back is stiff. He wants to turn his head to comfort this stubborn little sister.


    But at this time, the voice of Su''s late Qing Dynasty came to my ear: "brother, wait for me to come back."


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    Su Yunyang''s lost soul turns around, but he doesn''t want to be robbed by Yu Wenfeng. He stabs him in the arm with a knife. Su Wanqing is stunned. His anger bursts out, and he dares to hurt her elder brother.


    damn!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Su Wanqing''s face was filled with hatred. Suddenly, her eyes were closed, and the temperature of her whole body was more vigorous. The originally hidden Phoenix quickly appeared on the heavy armor. A pair of wings suddenly flew up, a pair of red pupils and a head of red hair surrounded by flames. The power of the Phoenix made her look like a God, and the Phoenix mark on her forehead was even more looming.


    They all took a breath of cool air, only heard a sound of Fengming, all the dragon''s heads were dizzy, and even could not keep their mind.


    "Fire dragon guard!"


    The sword of God of war in Su''s late Qing Dynasty was just like the fire wave, which directly circled the flame shield around all the Dragon riders of Nanming to protect them from damage.


    "Hahaha, Phoenix! You are really a Phoenix. "


    Su Wentian laughs, makes a crisp sound, and directly bounces the witch out. After all, the witch is a Magic Dragon Rider, and the damage of the prophet is very low. If the barrier is broken, then she can''t fight against the white tiger dragon.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood and showed a touch of resentment in his eyes.


    "Granny."


    Wu Ya directly blocked the witch. Although Su Wentian''s last move was not powerful, it was enough to make Wu Ya hurt. With such a move, Wu Ya turned pale and vomited blood.


    Without waiting for Su Yunyang to rescue her, the witch pushes Wu Ya away, gets Su Wentian''s next heavy blade, bites her lip and pushes Wu Ya away, yelling: "go!"


    "Granny!"


    Wu Ya red eyes, with tears roaring voice.


    "Wuya." Su Yunyang''s original white dragon knight''s heavy armor quickly turned into black heavy armor, and the dark elements around him were quickly entangled. The tottering yuwenfeng laughed out: "Su Yunyang, you are actually a dark knight, what a Nanming, you actually hide the dark dragon knight."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on red eyes. Su Yunyang, with half a mask, was even more angry. He only heard someone yell: "white dragon knight, kill this dark dragon knight."


    "Roar!"


    "You want to die!" Su Wanqing''s figure flashed and rushed directly to Yu Wenfeng. The fast Yu Wenzhan just got rid of Su Yunyang''s entanglement. Before she came to her side, she had already rushed directly to Yu Wenfeng.


    Yu Wenfeng''s pupil widened and kept retreating. His fear made him dare not even step out of his leg. He just felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. The heavy blade on his wrist didn''t even have the ability to resist. However, a knife went straight to his chest, and the whole chest was divided into two. A mouthful of blood vomited out. His face was shocked and he was unwilling to roar: "therapist."


    As soon as this remark came out, no one even responded. Su Wanqing''s knife directly penetrated his whole body, and his body flashed. He directly sat on the fat dragon flying at a low altitude nearby, spitting flames.


    Yu Wenzhan''s face showed a sneer behind him. He quickly cut the heavy blade toward Su Wanqing''s back. As long as he hurt Su Wanqing, he could capture Su Wanqing alive, so he had to do his best.


    Su late Qing Dynasty was quickly besieged. The shadow in the air was suddenly in front of Yu Wenzhan and photographed him with one paw, which made it too late to get close to Su late Qing Dynasty.


    "Roar!"


    Yuwenzhan vomits blood on the ground and is caught by huolao.


    With a chill in his eyes, he called out to all the imperial guards, "give me the gun and take her alive."


    "Yes."


    All the imperial guards suddenly changed their direction, surrounded Su Wanqing with Feilong and shadow, and quickly gathered towards Su Wanqing. The witch vomited blood, grabbed Su Yunyang who wanted to leave to support, and roared: "take her, go to the black abyss, be quick."


    Black abyss?


    Wu Ya looked at the witch in dismay and cried, "that''s the devil''s land, that''s the devil''s land! Mother in law


    "Do you want to see them die? If we don''t go to the devil''s land, I''m afraid we''ll all die here today. We only have hope if we live. Do you understand? "


    "Granny." Wu Yahong''s eyes are biting her teeth. She grabs Su Yunyang and looks at the blood stains around him. Her heart is dull. She grabs Su Yunyang''s teeth and says with a touch of tenacity in her eyes, "I''ll take people and send you to the black abyss."


    "Wuya Su Yunyang with a touch of apology in his eyes, red eyes, heartache.


    "Don''t waste time. They can''t hold on for long in the late Qing Dynasty."


    Looking at Su Yunyang''s dragoons in the late Qing Dynasty and Nanming''s dragoons with countless casualties, the tenacity in Wu Ya''s eyes makes Su Yunyang feel guilty. He suddenly turns to Luo Xuan and says, "take care of her."


    "Go! Let''s go.: " Luo Xuanhong, with his eyes in his eyes, cut a dragon''s head with a gnashing of teeth, and his whole body was stained red with blood.


    At this time, the dusk smoke carrying the dusk rain, body flash directly out of the encirclement, breathing against Su Wanqing''s side, eyes suddenly red, voice with trachoma, closed eyes suddenly opened, "I will magic sword guard in your side, I will become your shield, vow to follow you, I am your blade, will be invincible."


    Like Su''s late Qing Dynasty, the sound of Twilight smoke resounded throughout the sky. The whole body was full of flames, and the Epee in his hand was waved quickly. He stood in front of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and waved the blade quickly, which directly killed nearly 100 people.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you''re going to die."


    Su Wentian, who had just turned around to face Su in the late Qing Dynasty, didn''t even react. Yelao and Yanjin, who came from the sky, came down from the sky.


    However, there is also qinglao, who looks coldly at Yelao and Yanjin and says, "I want to take people away."

 Chapter 401

    "Just you?" Night old coldly one eye stares at the green old, also has the following Twilight old.


    "I just came to see that our twilight family won''t be involved in these things." The old man''s face had a look of watching a good play.


    The old man squinted at the old man and said coldly, "old night, I think you''d better stop."


    "Yanjin, you go first." Night old a face of cold meaning of see to green old, put away the usual frolic expression, a face of cold meaning.


    The heavy armor on his body quickly turned into an hourglass, and the wine pot he was holding suddenly turned into an hourglass. The sand around his body quickly twined. If you don''t know, you really don''t know that Yelao is a sand Dragon Rider.


    Qinglao''s heavy blade was in his hand, and the coldness in his eyes was obvious. Since he was stopped by Yelao, the smile on his face suddenly changed, and the coldness in his eyes was obvious.


    "Yelao, you will pay for what you do today."


    "The price?" The night old man laughed, looked at the green old man coldly in his eyes and said: "in those years, I was cowardly once, this time I can''t even protect my students, so what''s the meaning of being alive?"


    Qinglao''s face suddenly changed, slightly frowned and sighed: "since you insist on this, then I''m not polite."


    "Come on."


    The duel in the sky has already begun. Yanjin on the ground protects Su Wanqing and his party behind him. His heavy armor turns into a mirage. His face is even colder and arrogant. His heavy sword is raised in his chest. It''s obvious that Su Wentian is fighting with Yu Wen.


    "If you want to catch my students, you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees or not." Yanjin in the hands of the sword, one into three, fast flying at the sky.


    Su Wentian sneered and roared: "just you?"


    "Yes, just me."


    As soon as Yanjin''s words came out, he rushed to ask Su Tian. Moreover, the whole body''s fighting spirit suddenly rose.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yunyang seized Su Wanqing and was about to take her away. Su Wanqing was worried about Yanjin instructor at the moment. He said: "instructor!"


    This one just cried out, Su Wentian''s tiger roar rang up, the speed of direct look to Su Wanqing roar: "go."


    "Let''s go." Su Yunyang grabs Su Wanqing and directly sits on the Fat Dragon. The dusky smoke carries the dusky rain on the shadow''s back. The dusky rain, which was originally closed, looks at Su Yunyang not far away with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Damn it."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su Wentian had just risen from the sky. Su Wentian on the ground had a sense of obliteration. His fighting spirit was stronger than that of Yanjin. He directly pierced the clavicle of Yanjin.


    "Instructor." Su Wanqing rode a Fat Dragon hovering in the sky, unwilling to leave, suddenly got up, with a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    Su Wentian said in a low voice. Without waiting for Yanjin''s reaction, his whole body was locked by the lock bone. The heavy blade directly touched Yanjin''s throat. Looking at the sky, Su Wanqing roared: "if you go, then he won''t live."


    "Leave me alone, let''s go."


    Yanjin bumps into Su Wentian directly, and his fighting spirit rises suddenly. He tries his best to break away from the rope. It''s a pity that Yu Wenzhan doesn''t give him this opportunity. This villain doesn''t take advantage of Yanjin''s frontal attack. At this moment, he rushes directly with his epee and stabs Yanjin in the chest. His face shows a ferocious look: "you have today, too."


    Yanjin white cheek, biting the lip, did not stop the whole body of the fighting operation, this way of self damage, let the public is more frightened, in everyone''s eyes, an instructor for their students, do this is too rare.


    "Instructor!"


    Su Wanqing screamed, regardless of Su Yunyang''s restraint, directly broke away from Su Yunyang''s possession, and rushed to Yanjin. The flames around him were burning rapidly, and the sad sound of Fengming resounded over the whole Nanming.


    "From this day on, I will die, I will not abandon my glory, I will not fight for glory, I will be a sharp blade in the dark, I will be the guardian of all things in the world, I will resist the hot flame, I will melt the ice and snow, with my cry, I will wake up all the dead spirits, let them become my sharp blade, pierce your heart and dig out your blood."


    Su Wanqing, who is reciting the incantation, is extremely sacred. It makes everyone stop and look at Su Wanqing in mid air. Is this Phoenix?


    Is this the real power of Phoenix?


    The heavy blade in Su''s hand is shining with fire, and his body is like a meteor. Su Wentian grins, and the heavy blade becomes bigger in vain.


    Yanjin is like a changed person. Looking at Su Wanqing, she turns red. There are ten million people in her heart who don''t want Su Wanqing to save her. Her face turns red and her fighting spirit expands rapidly. She looks at Su Wanqing firmly and shouts out: "ah!"


    Boom.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, before Su was able to save Yanjin, he saw that Yanjin broke away from all the shackles. His whole hair fell down, his black hair turned white instantly, and there were several wrinkles on his smooth face.


    "You have damaged your accomplishments." Yu Wen Zhan looks at Yanjin in amazement.


    Yanjin cold smile, the same do not understand Su Wentian a face of consternation, "is it worth it?"


    "Yanjin was born hard." At this time, his hands, like tongs, grasped Su Wentian''s arm and suddenly looked at Su Wanqing, who came down from the sky. He roared: "Su Wanqing, you go away for me!"


    Su Wanqing had tears in her eyes, biting her lips, and a sense of determination in her eyes. She couldn''t just let go of the instructor, never.


    "Su late Qing! Get out of here. "


    Yanjin held Su Wentian tightly, which made Su Wentian face a touch of fear. Looking at Yanjin, he roared: "what do you want to do?"


    Qinglao''s face suddenly changes. He looks at Yanjin with a look of surprise in his eyes. However, he is hit by Yelao, and his whole body almost falls down on Feilong. The two sides fight, and the underground palace is razed to the ground. It''s amazing that it''s broken.


    "What for?" Yanjin is just like crazy. Yuwenzhan can''t get close at all. Yanjin directly bumps Su Wentian into Nanming bell not far away.


    Originally, the huge bell rang all day long, which made everyone''s heart tighten. Su Wanqing flew in the air, and her whole heart tightened. The same scene made her ring again. Su Sanshu''s eyes, which she never forgot for many nights.


    She only felt the blood boiling around her body, the whole back was stiff, the broken blade in her hand was one layer more, and the pupil was one layer deeper.


    Not far away, I can only see Su Wentian falling with Yanjin, especially the blood from Yanjin''s chest pouring into his soft armor. The heavily armored dragon clan has no breath and falls directly.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, never be excited." The heart of the Phoenix is worried.


    "Heart of Phoenix, they killed Yanjin instructor, they killed Yanjin instructor!"


    "You should keep your mind steady, or you will be possessed. Don''t let hatred cover your eyes."


    "I want them all to die."

 Chapter 402

    "Can you kill everyone? I can''t Night old cold one eye stares at the green old, and then the dusk old


    no I can.


    "I''m just the anger in Su Wanqing''s eyes, which makes her look like a devil. Without everyone''s reaction, our twilight family will not participate in these things." With the old man''s face, he heard the voice of Feng Ming, who was watching a good play.


    Qinglao squints, frowns slightly and looks at dusu Wanqing. He looks at Yelao angrily and says, "you forced her to be possessed. You will regret it."


    Yelao''s whole body stopped and looked at Yanjin lying on the ground. He was no longer angry. His whole heart couldn''t suppress his anger. "I''m going to fight with you even if I gave up my life today. I dare to kill my people."


    Qinglao''s face suddenly changed, and the anger in his eyes could not be more obvious. He looked at the fool who was staggering up and asked the sky. He looked at Yelao and said, "this man, you can kill him, but Phoenix, I think you''d better stop and take him away."


    "Yanjin, do you think I''m a fool? You old shameless thing, it''s better for you to go first. " Night old sneer play make of facial expression, a face cold meaning.


    The heavy armor on his body quickly turned into an hourglass, and the wine pot he was holding suddenly turned into an hourglass. The sand around his body quickly twined. If you don''t know, you really don''t know that Yelao is a sand Dragon Rider.


    Qinglao''s heavy blade was in his hand, and the coldness in his eyes was obvious. Since he was stopped by Yelao, the smile on his face suddenly changed, and the coldness in his eyes was obvious.


    "Yelao, you will pay for what you do today and kill her! Kill Phoenix. "


    "The price?" At night, I don''t know who is shouting. When the elder brother hears this, his face is very blue.


    The old man sneered: "at that time, I was cowardly once, this time I can''t even protect my students, so what''s the meaning of being alive?"


    Qinglao''s face changed suddenly, frowned slightly and sighed: "since you insist on this, then I''m not polite. What a fool."


    Su''s body shape in the late Qing dynasty fell like a meteor directly on Yanjin''s side. At this moment, Yanjin has no breath, and his chest is so big a hole in his fist. It''s obvious that he has burst his inner alchemy and wants to die with Su Wentian.


    "Come on, drillmaster!" Su Wanqing''s tears burst out of her eyes, her hands clasped tightly on Yanjin''s shoulder, and the hatred in her eyes suddenly made her lose her sense.


    The bloodthirsty blood quickly boils. Su Wentian spits blood on the ground and sneers: "with this skill, I want to kill Neidan and Laozi. I''m a white tiger! Damn it


    Su Wen''s Duel in the sky has already begun. The battle on the ground has directly crushed Yanjin''s dying dragon clan. Until now, all the spirits in Yanjin''s world have been completely wiped out. It''s like a heavy hammer smashing the heavy armor of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. His face is even more arrogant and his sword is in his heart.


    "You have to ask me whether my sword agrees or not. All these people should die. All of them should die."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty gently put Yanjin on the ground. His sober mind suddenly became extremely cold-blooded. Suddenly, half of the sword God of war''s blade in his hand was enchanting and enchanting. His face was no longer sad. With a smile, one blade became three, and he quickly soared into the sky, aiming at Su Wentian step by step.


    Su Wentian sneered, only felt that his legs and stomach were trembling, and growled: "just you?"


    "Yes, the whole heart is falling fast, just me."


    Yanjin looked at Su Wanqing in horror and yelled, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" Su Wanqing looked at Su Wentian with a smile. The heavy blade in his hand quickly changed shape, so that the flame swept quickly, and all the Dragon riders who wanted to get close to Su Wanqing were scalded.


    Su Wentian wants to escape in a panic. It''s a pity that Su Wanqing''s bloodthirsty blood has been mobilized completely. All the Dragon riders who are close to him have been killed, and even their eyes blink. Even the Dragon riders in Nanming have been spared. It''s obvious that Su Wanqing has lost his mind.


    The witch sighed and roared, "all the Nanming dragon riders will go back to the underground palace."


    With these words, all the Nanming dragon riders quickly withdrew, leaving the imperial guards and some family dragon riders nowhere to escape.


    The Fat Dragon and the shadow dragon roared, rushed directly to the Dragon riders, and began to kill them.


    For a moment, the scream kept on, which made the young man angry.


    Su in the late Qing Dynasty, like an eagle catching a chicken, deliberately forced Su Wentian into a desperate situation. Yuwenzhan was so smart that he flashed straight behind qinglao and said: "qinglao, what should we do?"


    "Who made you force her?" Green old coldly swept one eye Yu text war, see to not far night old roar a way: "she this appearance if go out, die most of is common people."


    Night old slightly frowned, thoughtfully toward riding on the Fat Dragon suyunyang way: "take her away."


    "No way!" Qinglao and Yuwen fight together.


    The night old sneered: "no way? Boy, do you dare to catch Phoenix? "


    This makes Yu Wenzhan blush. Obviously, he is not Su''s opponent in the late Qing Dynasty. In the past, he had to die.


    "As long as I live, young and old people will not have a chance to meet Phoenix. Unless the emperor comes, you will not have a chance today." Night old sneers.


    This is also distressing for qinglao. At this time, he heard a scream not far away.


    Su late Qing Dynasty''s heavy blade magnificently penetrated Su Wentian''s chest. He was not willing to roar at the sky: "young and old."


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Wanqing only felt that the taste of killing people really made his heart happy. His face was even more smiling. He only felt that his eyes were dark and his body was not at his disposal. He watched the Dragon riders swarming around him from a distance.


    Looking at not far away riding a Fat Dragon rushed here big brother, and not far away has no trace of anger Yanjin instructor.


    Her heart depressed, unwilling to let her whole person''s anger reached the top.


    It''s too hard to feel the flame coming out of her chest. The heavy blade in her hand waved quickly, and her figure flashed straight into the escaping dragon riding crowd.


    Zuozhen bites her lips, but she can''t sit any more. Riding the dragon race, she rushes directly to Su''s side in the late Qing Dynasty, which is very fast.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly flickered with lightning and roared. In the open sky, an old man suddenly appeared. With a touch of cold on his face, the old man looked at Su Wanqing''s mouth slightly.


    "Holy emperor!"


    The witch widened her eyes and roared with indignation: "this old guy actually came in person. I can''t wait."


    Originally, Yelao thought that he would win, but at this moment, until the emperor appeared, he had no confidence. Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, he was even more surprised: "late Qing Dynasty, let''s go."


    "Let''s go in the late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing screamed, turned his head to see the anxious eyes of Yelao not far away, and his eyes slowly fell in front of the old man''s control. He directly broke away from Su Yunyang''s body and rushed to Yanjin. The flame of yuwenzhan stumbling around him quickly burned on his dragon riding and hid beside the Emperor, The sad Fengming resounded through his face and said angrily, "I almost caught the whole sky of Nanming.


    "From now on, I will rest until death. I will not abandon my glory or fight for glory. I will be a sharp blade in the dark. I will be the guardian of all things in the world. I will resist the burning flame and melt the ice and snow. With my cry, I will wake up all the dead spirits and let them become my sharp blade to pierce your heart and dig out your blood."


    "Ah, yuwenzhan!"


    Boom.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, before Su was able to save Yanjin, he saw that Yanjin broke away from all the shackles. His whole hair fell down, his black hair turned white instantly, and there were several wrinkles on his smooth face.


    "You have damaged your accomplishments." Yu Wen Zhan looks at Yanjin in amazement.


    Yanjin cold smile, the same do not understand Su Wentian a face of consternation, "is it worth it?"


    "Yanjin was born hard." At this time, the hands like tongs, Zuo Zhen clenched her teeth, grabbed Su Wentian, clenched her fist, and suddenly looked at Su Wanqing, who came down from the sky. She roared: "look at the emperor, look at Su Wanqing again, you go away for me!"


    Originally toward Su''s determination in the late Qing Dynasty, she could never just let go of the instructor, never.


    "Su late Qing! Get out of here. "


    Yanjin held Su Wentian tightly, which made Su Wentian face a touch of fear. Looking at Yanjin, he roared: "what do you want to do?"


    Qinglao''s face suddenly changes. He looks at Yanjin with a look of surprise in his eyes. However, he is hit by Yelao, and his whole body almost falls down on Feilong. The two sides fight, and the underground palace is razed to the ground. It''s amazing that it''s broken.


    "What for?" Yanjin is just like crazy. Yuwenzhan can''t get close at all. Yanjin directly bumps Su Wentian into Nanming bell not far away.


    The sound of the huge bell all day long made everyone''s heart tighten. Su Wanqing was flying in mid air, and her whole heart tightened. The same scenery made her ring again. All mentioned Su Sanshu''s voice and eyes, which she never forgot for many nights.


    She only felt the blood boiling around her body, the whole back was stiff, the broken blade in her hand was one layer more, and the pupil was one layer deeper.


    Not far away, I only saw Su Wentian fall down with Yanjin, especially the blood from Yanjin''s chest pouring into his soft armor. The heavily armored dragon clan has no breath and directly falls into Yanjin.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, let''s go. This man''s accomplishments are deep. Don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. Let''s go." Fenghuang''s heart was worried and anxious to shout, but it still failed to wake up Su Wanqing.


    "Heart of Phoenix, they killed Yanjin instructor, they killed Yanjin instructor!"


    "You have to keep your mind steady, otherwise, you will be possessed. Don''t let Su Wanqing be covered by hatred at this moment, blinding your eyes. She meets the emperor''s seemingly calm eyes. Before she can speak, she hears the emperor''s faint words:" come here. "


    "I want them all to die. Let''s go."


    Night old low roar out a voice, push away green old directly to Su late Qing Dynasty.


    Although the figure was very fast, it was still not as fast as the emperor''s blade of light, just a knife, which directly penetrated Yelao''s heart. Su Wanqing looked at Yelao, who had only two steps and a mouthful of blood in front of him. He looked at himself, and he still yelled at himself: "go


    step on it?


    "Let''s go?" Su Wanqing did not hear it, but Yelao''s body slowly fell from the air. In her unconscious mind, suddenly, she flashed pictures that she had not touched for a long time, scenes and times of dependence on Yelao.


    "Old night!"


    Tears fell from her eyes, just like the heart that was hit. She only felt numbness of pain. Looking at Yelao''s body, like a broken kite, she slowly fell from the air.

 Chapter 403

    "You die for me."


    When Su Wanqing was stunned, Zuo Zhen, with tears in her eyes, stabbed the blade in her hand on Su Wanqing''s chest. Su Wanqing, who was still in chaos, took a cold breath in pain. She turned her head and looked at the man who looked so familiar in front of her, then looked at the blade on her chest.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes, I''ll kill you." Zuo Zhen shivers all over. Without waiting for people to react, she quickly pulls out the knife and is ruthless.


    Su Wanqing covers her chest and turns her head to look at Yelao who is caught by the witch. Tears fall down on her head. The pain is unbearable. She seems to be about to remember who that person is.


    "Zuo Zhen, I''ll fight with you."


    Su Yunyang is angry.


    Zuo Zhen bites her teeth and rushes out directly. She looks at Su Wanqing, who is slowly killing herself. Her eyes are dull and cold. It''s obvious that she still hasn''t recovered. He bites her teeth and yells at Su Yunyang with red eyes.


    Finally, Su Wanqing''s attention is all on Zuo Zhen''s body. Her face is gloomy and murderous. She jumps straight out and rushes towards Zuo Zhen quickly. She doesn''t even feel pain, but her body dominates her. She insists on telling herself to kill everyone.


    One after another, he rushed out and disappeared in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. When everyone came back, the Fat Dragon and the shadow magic dragon didn''t know when they were gone.


    The emperor frowned slightly, opened his eyes suddenly, and pinched his fist. Originally, he thought Zuo Zhen would capture Su Wanqing alive for the sake of the emperor''s position. Now, it seems that this little guy has violated himself.


    Zuo Hui, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes slowly and said coldly, "follow me to chase the Phoenix."


    Sheng Huang sneers. He is suspicious all the time. He never believes Zuo Hui. If it wasn''t for Zuo Hui''s wife and children, he would not be so sure about Zuo Hui.


    If the people of the left family go to chase the Phoenix, they are bound to release water. Therefore, his face is livid and his body is flashing. He rushes out directly and quickly chases Zuo Zhen and the Phoenix.


    "No, Zuo Zhen didn''t mean to hurt the late Qing Dynasty." Dushanyanhong looks at Su Wanqing not far away with worried eyes.


    Su Yunyang didn''t see it, but he wanted to return it no matter what the purpose of the knife was.


    Deep in the jungle, Wu Ya had been lying in ambush for a long time. Seeing the pace of Su Wanqing''s party, she flew over anxiously on a black dragon and said anxiously to Zuo Zhen, "follow me."


    Zuo Zhen didn''t even think about it. As soon as she turned, she followed Wu Ya''s direction directly. Now Zuo Hui, who keeps up with Wu ya, understands that this boy is really persistent. Do you want to take her life for a woman?


    "Zuo Zhen, if you give her to me today, the throne of the holy emperor will be yours." The voice of the emperor sounded in the air.


    Su Yunyang clenched his fist and looked at Zuo Zhen not far away. He couldn''t figure out how Zuo Zhen would choose. But along the way, Zuo Zhen didn''t stop. It was not easy to do this in the case of Su''s unconsciousness in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Phoenix! Phoenix, wake up


    The heart of the Phoenix is burning.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes are only Zuozhen. The hatred makes her have the obsession to kill him. She quickly follows Zuozhen in the jungle.


    "It''s almost the black abyss."


    As soon as this voice came to mind, Su Wanqing''s mind echoed the voice of the heart of Phoenix: "Phoenix, Phoenix, don''t hesitate to jump down the black abyss, in order to survive."


    "Jump down?"


    Su Wanqing''s tears fall from her eyes. She only feels dull pain in her heart. Suddenly, Yanjin and Yelao''s fallen bodies overlap with each other, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Then she looks at the towering mountain not far away. There is no tree on the colored peak, as if it were scorched, and there is a raging fire.


    "Yelao, Yanjin!"


    Su Wanqing''s body was stiff, his whole body was shaking, and tears in his eyes began to numb with the stinging heart.


    "Late Qing, late Qing!"


    Su Wanqing looks not far away. Zuo Zhen''s figure falls into her eyes. Then she remembers the dull pain in her chest. It turns out that all this is not a dream. He wants to kill her!


    "Ah


    That full of anger nowhere, the whole person is trembling voice, like the roaring beast, the next second fell on the top of the mountain, looking at the edge of the cliff Zuozhen, with tears of despair to see Zuozhen sad way: "do you want my Phoenix heart?"


    Zuo Zhenhong didn''t say a word in her eyes. Wu Ya fell down to the ground and looked at Su Wanqing, saying, "late Qing, jump into the abyss."


    "It''s too late for you." Sheng Huang''s voice sounded from behind them, which made Su Wanqing''s whole body cold. He looked at Sheng Huang in the sky, and then at Zuo Zhen on the edge of the cliff, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Late Qing Dynasty." Zuo Zhen''s worried step forward.


    But not into the sky, the voice of the emperor sounded: "really thank you Zuo Zhen, if not you help me hurt the Phoenix, how can I catch up so quickly?"


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    Zuozhen''s words just to the mouth did not come and said, Su Wanqing a look of hate left Zhen roar: "I will not let you go."


    "Late Qing Dynasty." Wu Ya saw Zuo Zhen. Before she spoke, she was interrupted by Su Yunyang: "you go quickly."


    "Yunyang..."


    "Go


    Su Yunyang and Muyan slowly lean in front of Su Wanqing. They belong to the semi sober Su Wanqing. They just feel that their brain is in chaos, and their hatred makes it difficult for them to distinguish right from wrong. She can''t even confirm whether Yanjin instructor and Yechang are still alive.


    The emperor grinned, and suddenly the golden light flashed. He rushed to Su Wanqing. The heavy blade had already looked at Su Yunyang. Su Wanqing''s brain was in chaos. He stood in the same place and kept hitting his head. If he wanted to be sober, could he still pay attention to the movement of the emperor?


    Only hear, Wu Ya screams out a voice: "careful!"


    Su Wanqing only saw her chest suddenly glittering with gold, and her whole body was in pain like being chewed. She was not her body, but she had no real scars. She just felt that her chest was suddenly hit heavily. When she looked up again, she saw Zuo Zhen''s smiling face. Her ears roared, and she could not even hear what he was saying.


    He saw his heavy armor smashed in an instant, his chest was directly penetrated by a hand, and a mouthful of blood spat out and sprayed on her cheek. Su Wanqing screamed: "Zuo Zhen!"


    "To live in the late Qing Dynasty..."


    Zuozhen''s mouth shows a soft smile of relaxation. Su Wanqing only feels that his heart is dull, and he feels that he is really incompetent and weak. He can only watch Zuozhen''s body fall in a straight line. Standing on the edge of the cliff, he looks at himself with a pair of scarlet eyes. His face is a heartbreaking smile.


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong''s cry flew down from the air. Su Yunyang seized the fallen Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing seized Su Yunyang''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "help him!"


    Save him?


    Su Yunyang several people look at the fallen Zuozhen, in the heart is not taste, before how to hate this person, at this moment, that hate already in he saved Su late Qing Dynasty, disappear.


    "Help him!"

 Chapter 404

    Su Yunyang clenched his teeth, tears in his eyes. For a moment, he was unwilling to look up at the emperor at the top of the cliff. The hatred in his eyes made him realize that he was too weak to enter the man.


    Su Wanqing only felt that her heart was hollowed out, her body was like a puppet out of line, and she was held by Su Yunyang to her chest. Feilong''s flying wings dropped rapidly. Watching Zuo Zhen''s body drop, she seemed to have a trace of despair: "ah!"


    "You can''t get out of my hand."


    Sheng Huang''s voice rang through the whole valley. His cold eyes were fixed on Su Wanqing''s pale face. A sneer was drawn from the corner of his mouth. The whole body was tense and his fists were pinched.


    Su Wanqing only felt that his heart was severely crushed. His eyes looked at the emperor with hatred. He roared out in despair: "if I don''t die today, it''s the beginning of your life."


    Sheng Huang''s eyes show a touch of coldness, and he stares at Su Wanqing. He has an intersection with the Phoenix in the last life. The Phoenix in this life has a very different personality, which makes him slightly frown. The things that are not in his own control make him a little uneasy.


    "Zuo Zhen!"


    Su late Qing despairingly stares at Zuo Zhen, who is falling slowly. His heartbreaking cry resounds through the whole heiyuan gorge.


    At this moment, whoosh!


    A dark shadow flashed along the stone wall of the canyon, but after a breath, there was no trace, followed by Zuo Zhen. At that moment, Su Wanqing''s whole voice was raised, which almost made her think it was a dark shadow of illusion, and it really disappeared.


    "Brother, do you see that?" Su Wanqing grabs Su Yunyang and roars.


    Su Yunyang looked along the direction of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, but it was thick fog. Zuo Zhen had not been seen for a long time, so he must have fallen down. His eyes were so dim.


    "I just saw someone rescue Zuo Zhen. There was no trace in a moment."


    Su Wanqing grabs Su Yunyang''s arm. It''s obvious that Su Yunyang and Muyan don''t believe it. But seeing Su Wanqing''s panic, they can''t help sighing.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, let alone whether Zuo Zhen, who was seriously injured, would fall down and die, he would not live with all his injuries."


    Su Yunyang sighed and held Su Wanqing in his arms.


    "No, he''s still alive, he''s still alive. If someone saves him, he won''t die." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su only felt his scalp numb.


    Dushanyan is sitting on the shadow with the unconscious dushanyu in her arms. Looking at Su Wanqing who is held by Su Yunyang, it''s not good at the bottom of her heart. Even if Zuo Zhen hurts her so much, she still depends on Zuo Zhen in her heart. If Zuo Zhen dies at this time, I''m afraid the generation of late Qing can''t forget this man.


    Thinking of this, there was a slight wound in her heart.


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    Su Yunyang holds Su''s late Qing Dynasty in his arms. Su''s warm chest makes Su''s late Qing Dynasty collapse in an instant. She falls into Su''s arms and cries like a child. She thinks about it all the time. Finally, Zuo Zhen pushes herself into the abyss and thinks about her last smile. Such warmth reminds her of the past.


    "Big brother, he''s still alive, alive!" Su Wanqing murmured these words, biting his lips, his face turned pale, and left Zhen''s blood stains on the back of his hand, crying like a child.


    Su Yunyang said, "he''s dead. Give up. He''s dead." After all, he couldn''t say it. He sighed deeply. He just held Su Wanqing in his arms and looked up at the mountain top, which was gradually moving away. At this time, Wu Ya''s voice came from the mountain top: "Yunyang, Yunyang!"


    "Wuya."


    Su Yunyang looks at the dense fog, but he can''t see the recent situation of the mountain top. He holds Su Wanqing''s arm in his heart and looks down at Su Wanqing who has fallen into a coma. There is a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    Wu ya at the top of the cliff, lying on the edge of the cliff, dared to come out an hour after the emperor left, and sat limply on the top of the cliff as if she had lost her soul.


    The picture in my mind keeps turning. The witch pulls Wuya, who is still a child, and slowly runs the snow-white thorns to the black abyss. There are always tears in her eyes. Only on the death day of my little uncle every year, will she cry so sad.


    "Grandma, what are you crying for?" Wu Ya looked at the witch with a confused face. She was wearing a thorn flower on her head. She looked cute in the sunshine.


    There was more helplessness on the witch''s face. She looked at Wu Ya and said in a trembling voice, "your little uncle lives below here."


    "Little uncle? Why does my little uncle live here? When will he come up? Can I go down and see my little uncle? " Wuya looked at the witch excitedly.


    At that time, she was still young, and could not understand why grandma''s face was so sad that she cried so loudly that she could not forget it all her life.


    At this moment, Wu Ya''s fist firmly grasped the top of the cliff. Unlike her grandmother, she was still seeing off her beloved man. Her future was dim and her life was uncertain. She only wanted to meet him again in her lifetime.


    When Zuo Hui and his party arrived, they only saw Wu Ya staring at the black abyss gorge. Before they arrived, the poisonous fog of the black abyss gorge made them quickly detoxify.


    "What about people?" Zuo Hui''s chest keeps breathing. He has a bad feeling because he doesn''t see his brother Zuo Zhen. At this time, he should be on the top of the mountain like Wu ya.


    Wu Ya had a sneer on her face and wiped away her tears. She looked at Zuo Hui with hatred in her eyes and said: "this is not the result you want. They were forced to go to the black abyss Canyon and fall into the devil''s land, but good people have good rewards. Although they fell into the devil''s land in the late Qing Dynasty, they were alive after all. Your brother Zuo Zhen was killed by the emperor and fell into the canyon."


    Zuo Hui felt that his brain was blank. He turned his head mechanically, looked at Wu ya, and then lowered the air pressure for a few minutes. He growled, "what are you talking about? Killed by the emperor? "


    "Yes, even if the emperor killed him, his whole chest was pierced with one palm, and he would not die even if he did not fall into the black valley." Wu Ya gave a cold smile, for these intruders, they deserved it.


    Zuo Hui only felt that he was in the dark and nearly fell to the ground. His chest was so stuffy that he suffocated. His mouth was fishy and sweet, and his blood gushed out.


    Looking up at the sky, that a touch of unwilling, a touch of hatred, let everyone present have a lingering fear.


    "He won''t die so easily. I firmly believe that as a man of the left family, he won''t die so easily."


    Wu Ya originally wanted to say some vicious words, but Zuo Hui pinched her fists and red eyes to force her tears back. At that moment, she couldn''t bear to say those vicious words. She turned her head in anger and quickly disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 405

    When everyone learned that the Phoenix was knocked down by the emperor in heiyuan gorge, they were dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to say anything. As long as they thought that all the people of the left family were killed by the emperor, their hearts were trembling. It seems that the emperor really wanted to support the Yuwen war. For a moment, the Yuwen clan was directly linked with the emperor in the eyes of the public.


    Nanming has broken the border. In addition, Nanming is angry with the emperor because he protects the Phoenix. He wants to take Nanming as a hostage. Fenghuang, who is likely to join forces with dark dragon riding, begins to guard Nanming.


    The situation seemed to be very intense. All those who were good with Phoenix were closely watched by Yu Wen, even though there was no next move, but so many Eyeliner sent out, still let the whole holy light continent get into a tense atmosphere. No need to think that the catastrophe of the holy land will be reflected. Many small forces are planning for themselves.


    In the dark way of the left family, Zuo Jing''s face is gloomy. His eyes stare at Zuo Hui, and his eyes are even more disappointed.


    "No body yet?"


    It was only after half a sound that he opened his mouth, and the tired color on his face could not be more obvious.


    "If you don''t find it, you''re not dead." Zuohui''s fists are tightly clenched. He looks at his father stubbornly. There is no blame in his eyes. The more so, the more uncomfortable Zuohui is.


    Zuo Jing heaved a sigh and clapped heavily on Zuo Hui''s shoulder. "You haven''t slept much these days. Go back and have a good rest. You''re right. As long as you don''t find the body, he may live."


    "Now all the artifacts have been found. There are six artifacts in total. We have two and two are missing. But I have received the news that the dragon and Phoenix ring is in the hands of the devil emperor."


    Zuo Hui frowned slightly and worried.


    "Now, there are two pieces of Phoenix, the blade of God of war, the pill of Phoenix, and the pure fire eye and the shield of Phoenix in our hands. The rest are not artifact."


    "I''ve handed over those two artifacts." Zuo Hui looks coldly at his father.


    Zuo Jing was a little surprised, but he was not so surprised. He nodded his head calmly, looked at Su, and said with a smile: "you found this thing, you can handle it yourself."


    Father and son have been speechless for a long time. Zuo Jingcai said faintly, "tomorrow I will leave the holy land. I don''t know when I will meet again."


    Zuo Hui clenched his fist and said to Zuo Jing, "where are you going? It''s not so peaceful now. The emperor has his eyes on you. "


    "Although I''m not his opponent, it''s not difficult to get rid of his entanglement. On the contrary, you should be careful, especially at this time, you should be calm and don''t let him grasp the handle."


    Zuo Hui sneered, looked at his father and said, "handle? Zuo Zhen originally said that he would not marry a woman from the white tiger family. Now that he is missing, there is no need to tear his face. It''s even better. "


    Mention the white tigers.


    At this time, yuwenzhan has already given betrothal gifts to the white tigers. When suwentian is carried back to the white tigers, there is only half a breath left, and her whole body is burned beyond recognition. Even so, Suya who is imprisoned still exchanges marriage letters with yuwenzhan.


    The night is charming. In the boudoir of the white tiger clan, a little girl sneaks into the simple and elegant door in a hurry.


    "Miss!"


    "Come on in, don''t bring in the cold wind."


    The little girl just went in, she was pulled into the cabinet by a girl. She walked back and forth in the big room. She looked at the little girl anxiously and said, "what''s the news outside?"


    "Miss, the master betrothed you to Yuwen Zhan, the head of Yuwen clan."


    "Bang Dang!"


    The crisp tea cup fell on the ground. Suya''s face was pale, and her eyes were red. She suddenly looked at the servant girl and said, "why? I don''t want to marry Yu Wenzhan. What I want is brother Zhen. Brother Zhen... How can I turn back? "


    The girl''s eyes were red and her voice was crying: "Miss, you must die. The second young master of the left family was killed by the emperor in order to save the Phoenix and fell into the black valley. He died."


    "You... You say... What do you say?" Suya only felt black in front of her eyes. She grabbed the girl''s collar with her lips. Her voice was hoarse and her face was not willing to roar.


    "He... He''s dead... Miss... He''s really dead. Everyone in the holy emperor''s land knows that the left family is already having a funeral." That little girl red eyes, looking at his master lost soul appearance, heartache unceasingly.


    "Dead?" In front of her eyes, Suya went back a few steps, her body was held by someone, her face was sad and desperate, and she screamed in pain. She rushed directly to the door, but was bounced back by the end of the door, limping to the ground.


    Dead?


    Brother Zhen died?


    My brother Zhen died?


    "Ha ha ha!" She cried out in despair with tears. Her voice trembled. She pointed to the servant girl angrily and yelled: "you lied. How could he die? No way. "


    "Miss..." the servant girl''s eyes were red and tears kept falling. She wanted to come forward. Suya suddenly held her ears and screamed bitterly: "I don''t want to listen. I don''t want to listen. How can brother Zhen die? How can she die?"


    "Miss..."


    "Go away! Get out of here, all of you Plain Ya red eyes will be thrown on the ground, a face of panic, look sad, crazy.


    "Miss, you can''t come back to life after death. Now, the patriarch marries you to Yu Wenzhan. How can he show his kindness?"


    "Get married?" Suya looked hopeless and lifeless. She looked at Suya and said, "hahaha, get married? Unless I die, I will live and die for brother Zhen. "


    The servant girls looked at each other face to face. They were even more shocked. They knelt down on the ground and cried: "master, you can''t have this idea."


    "Brother Zhen is dead. What''s the point of my living?"


    All of them took a breath, only to see more and more strong magic elements gathered in the palm of Suya''s hand, which quickly gathered and expanded, making all the slaves in the room kneel on the ground in fear. If Suya committed suicide, I''m afraid they won''t be able to live.


    "Miss, although the second young master of the left family was killed by the emperor, he died for the sake of the Phoenix."


    The girl looked at her master with a sad face. The heartache on her face was obvious. She glanced at the magic energy gathered in Suya''s hand.


    phoenix?


    Late Qing Dynasty?


    Suya was slightly stunned. Her eyes slowly focused. She clenched her fist and bit her lip. Her whole body trembled because of jealousy. Her eyes were like bloodthirsty demons. She looked at the girl and said coldly: "you''re right. If it wasn''t for her, how could my brother Zhen die? It''s all this bitch. "


    "Miss... Although Phoenix has also fallen into the devil''s land, she is still alive. As long as she is alive, we can get revenge. If Miss can''t think of it now and wants to die, I''m afraid that she will fail the Zuo family."

 Chapter 406

    "You''re right. I can''t just die, or I''ll take revenge on brother Zhen." Su Ya''s eyes widened, biting her pale lips, her hands scratched on the floor, making a creaking noise, and the whole body was cold.


    The servant girls were relieved, for fear that their master would commit suicide. They could not escape her death. Seeing that Suya changed her mind, they were relieved.


    "Otherwise that Slut still lives in this world. I don''t know how many people will be harmed."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Suya was pulled up by several people. Her eyes showed a touch of coldness and arrogance. She pinched her fists and squinted at the night sky nearby. She said, "tell my father that I will marry... Yuwenzhan."


    The words are not reconciled. Suya is shaking all over. Tears run across her face and her voice is hoarse.


    "Yes."


    Several wenches quickly leave, the girl kneeling on the ground, quickly disappeared from the back door, quickly into an alley.


    The fire old one face cold idea of see to her way: "the affair handles?"


    "It''s done. I said it exactly as old Huo said. Sure enough, Suya changed her mind and agreed to marry the Lord." This words a, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    The old fire''s eyes showed a touch of coldness. He rubbed the girl with his hand and said coldly, "that''s good."


    Before the voice fell, Huo Lao''s hand suddenly used his strength, and even broke his neck without making a sound. He opened his eyes wide in amazement, just like that.


    The fire old facial expression didn''t change, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook a fire on that servant girl body, but half an hour already turned to ashes, there is no longer her existence in this world.


    However, under the dark and damp ground, in the gloomy underground palace.


    In the luxurious underground palace, there are shining crystal stones everywhere. The crystal stones are carved with exquisite patterns. On the cold ice jade bed, Zuo Zhen lies with pale face. She has no more breath and can''t die.


    Standing on the edge of jade bed, the man in black who meets Zuo Hui from time to time only shows two eyes. He can''t see what he wants to do at the moment. He just feels that Zuo Zhen still has a little breath, very weak.


    "If you are a man of destiny, you will die. Why do you have to do that?" He said to himself, some helpless, not far from YOG a worried face.


    His eyes were cold, and he quickly wiped the blood stains on Zuozhen''s chest. The big blood hole of his fist actually wiped his heart. It looked very dangerous. The dark magic gathered on his hand, and the rune blurted out. He quickly began to sweep along Zuozhen''s meridians.


    "Well


    Left Zhen issued a painful low roar, the man did not think that at this moment the patient is not far away from death, on the contrary is a face of indifference will he throw aside the medicine bucket, a hook in the corner of the mouth, sharp eyes: "can live depends on your nature."


    This words a, that black dress masked man, a face indifference of quick leave so big palace.


    Zuozhen only feels dizzy, his mind constantly let go of scenes of Su late Qing Dynasty, the whole person followed the heart a tight, dead grasp fist, tightly closed eyes, the whole person fell into a faint.


    At the same time, Su Wanqing finally fell into the realm of the devil. She had been looking for Zuo Zhen for nearly three or four months, but she didn''t see her body. There was still a trace of expectation in her heart. In this way, it proved that her eyes didn''t bloom, and Zuo Zhen was rescued.


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Wanqing was more or less at ease. As long as he didn''t find the body, he still had hope to live.


    Su turned his head and looked at the cliff not far away. His whole heart trembled. There was a trace of reluctance in his red eyes and a trace of loss in his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yunyang sighed, holding Su''s hand in the late Qing Dynasty, and looking at the sky covered by poisonous fog, his eyes were full of tenacity.


    "I didn''t expect this to be the devil''s land."


    After three months of recuperation, she slowly regained her physical strength. She was covered in a black robe, without a trace of self-cultivation. What''s more, her tendons were broken, but her face was full of childlike innocence.


    The evening smoke dotes on the head of the evening rain, looking at the ground not far away, like the fire, nodded.


    Su Wanqing looked thoughtfully at the dusk rain, and without making a sound, he followed Su Yunyang and sighed.


    Dusk rain gently stroked Fat Dragon''s back, the corners of his mouth slightly a hook light voice way: "Fat Dragon, hard you, so carry me."


    Feilong has a trace of inquiry in his eyes. He takes a deep look at the dusk rain. It''s like seeing through her mind, making her whole heart tight. He laughs and says, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Hum." Fat Dragon handed her a white eye, directly did not bird her, if it was not for Su Wanqing let him carry, I''m afraid it would have been in this chattering woman trampled to death.


    Dushi glances awkwardly at Dushi, with a touch of grievance on her face. Dushi frowns slightly and doesn''t say a word, which makes her dissatisfied and even hostile. She tries to resist her anger. Although her face doesn''t change, her jealousy is better than her.


    In the past three months, she has seen that Phoenix is very good at evening smoke. They are like sisters.


    When she thought of Gaza, she was even more jealous of Moyan. If it was her who contracted with Su in the late Qing Dynasty, was it another scene?


    Thinking of this, she was not reconciled. Her hamstring was broken, just like a useless person. She could only be so ashamed and angry.


    Nearly two days later, they finally walked to the first castle on foot. The huge gate looked majestic. They even saw the dark dragon cavalry patrolling back and forth, with a stern and even uniform face.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, several people mingled with the refugees. Feilong and the shadow quietly got into the city and screened one by one to pass.


    Twilight smoke''s nervous palms are sweating. Except that elder brother is a dark magic, neither she nor Twilight smoke is a dark dragon riding, so it''s impossible not to worry.


    "Who are you?"


    The cavalry of the dark dragon cavalry looked at Su Wanqing with a serious face. The coldness in his eyes was even more arrogant. Su Wanqing took a breath of cool air. Su Yunyang blocked Su Wanqing''s several people behind him and said to the Dragon cavalry with a smile: "Lord dragon cavalry."


    With that, Su Yunyang gave the money in his arms to the dark dragon cavalry. The dark dragon cavalry, who was a little suspicious, was stunned slightly. His smile was even better. He glanced at Su Yunyang and said to several people in the late Qing Dynasty, "take them and don''t make trouble. If you meet the dark dragon cavalry sentinels in this city, you will all die."


    "Thank you."


    Su Yunyang''s heart is a sigh of relief, with Su late Qing several people quickly through the crowd, quietly into the city.

 Chapter 407

    "Do other dragon riders often come here?"


    Mu Yu looks at Su Wanqing curiously and asks.


    Su Wanqing gave her a cold, expressionless glance and didn''t say anything. It''s not hard to see that Su Wanqing was still wary of her, and even didn''t want to get close to her. The expression on her face was wronged and looked at Dushan, which made her sigh helplessly.


    Now she really doesn''t know what to say. She can only give Mu Yu a comforting look. She follows Su Wanqing and bows her head on the back of Mu Yu.


    Just entering the castle, the sky suddenly thundered and the wind blew wantonly. The castle looked very depressed, which could not compare with any small city on the mainland. The dilapidated streets, incomplete walls, big and small fierce animal paw prints, and even blood stains implied that the city would be attacked by fierce animals, and the people here could not live and work in peace and contentment.


    It was just dark, and there was no one outside. The dark street and the heavy rain washed everything here. Su Wanqing didn''t know how many doors she knocked on that night. All she knew was that the heavy rain made the night very cold, and her whole body was not afraid of the cold. At that time, it was not so simple for the dusk rain.


    She was carried on her back by the evening smoke, and her whole body was wet. Because she had no cultivation, she was similar to the ordinary human body. The long distance running made her very weak. In addition, she was injured, so she became unconscious.


    The evening smoke protects her carefully in the bosom, looks at Su Wanqing way: "found the hotel?"


    Su Wanqing sighed, shook his head and said, "No


    "What shall we do?" The evening smoke sighed a breath, red eye circles way.


    "What to do?" Su Wanqing glanced at the dusk rain helplessly and said, "Bai Mo is not around. There is no therapist. How long do you think she can survive?"


    At this time, Su Wanqing couldn''t bear to be sad, and his tone was a little soft: "wait for big brother to come back, and then make a decision."


    "Er..."


    The dusk rain is obviously confused, that hand dead grasp dusk smoke, the voice is so a little gasp, roar out a voice: "I hate you... Dusk smoke! I hate you... "


    Dusk smoke slightly a Leng, staring at dusk rain''s cheek, red eyes biting lips for a long time did not speak.


    Su Wanqing snorted coldly. She sat on the steps and looked at the rain in the distance. Her voice said coldly, "this is what she thinks in her heart."


    "Even if it''s in her heart, I can''t bear to leave her here." The evening smoke heavily sighed a breath, looking at Su late Qing, some guilt way: "just implicated you and Yunyang elder brother."


    "It doesn''t matter if we are involved, mainly..."


    "Twilight smoke... I want to take back everything I lost from you..."


    Su Wanqing slightly pick eyebrows, a cold corner of the mouth hook, looking at the evening flue: "her purpose is not pure, you should be more careful."


    Dusky shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "when we get out of the devil''s land, I will send you away."


    "That''s the best way. Otherwise, you''ll be so soft that you''ll fall on her." Su Wanqing is worried about the evening smoke in her heart. The resentment between the two sisters is not so easy to solve. The evening rain must be a time bomb beside the evening smoke.


    When Su Wanqing thought of this, his eyes showed a touch of indifference, and his killing intention was all obvious.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, she was my only sister. She was dependent on each other since childhood. If she was really like what you said, I would like to keep her alive." Dushanyan''s cold hand gently stroked Su Wanqing''s hand, with pleading in his eyes.


    Su Wanqing''s heart is quite helpless. She can''t make it through the dusk. However, she also has it. How can she kill it all? You can''t do it yourself, let alone let others choose. It''s all fate.


    If dusk rain is the disaster of dusk smoke, then why is Zuo Zhen not her disaster?


    It''s raining in the magic world. It''s the first real rain they''ve experienced in such a long time. The rain washes the whole street and cleans Su''s heart in the late Qing Dynasty. The death of Yelao and Yanjin is still fresh in my mind. Since so many people pay for her life, she can''t die, More can not be willful and reckless to live.


    "Hold her and follow me."


    Su Yunyang''s figure came back to them again. His whole body was entangled by black fighting spirit, and the raindrops well avoided his body, which didn''t seem to get wet.


    Twilight smoke eyes slightly closed, a shield set in the body, holding the rain stood up, followed Su Wanqing and Su Yunyang walk quickly in the empty street, quickly across a pavilion attic, there are some shops.


    But after a cup of tea, they came to a slightly remote street, where a carriage stopped. They couldn''t help but probe into it. Feilong and his shadow are too big now, so they have to find a place to rest. Fortunately, they didn''t catch up, otherwise the carriage would not be able to run a few steps.


    The carriage looked a little down and out, but it was very gorgeous inside. There was a small hall outside and a sleeping compartment behind. There was a faint fragrance in it. As soon as I stepped in, I heard two dragon riders lying on the side of the carriage, covering the corners of their mouths and struggling all over.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He turned his head and took a look at the embarrassed Su Yunyang. This made Su Yunyang feel embarrassed and said, "I can''t find a shop, and I didn''t do anything about them."


    "Poof Pooh." Su late Qing Dynasty happy ha of smile voice, voice light way: "if you can''t find, estimate I also can be so."


    "It''s good to have a place to sleep, not so much." It''s hard for Dushan to have a smile on her face. She doesn''t like to smile at all. Usually, her smile is luxurious. Since she talked with Yunqing, she can occasionally say two jokes.


    "But there''s another child..."


    "Child?" Su Wanqing and Muyan are stunned and stare at Su Yunyang. At this time, Su Yunyang is more embarrassed and moves half an inch away. Su Wanqing and Muyan who have just sat down have a fight.


    Isn''t that a half grown girl on the cushion? A pair of big eyes red as if just cry, mouth was su Yunyang with a curse sealed, the body was tied two circles, gas drum sample paper, not to mention how lovely.


    At this time, she even looked at some people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty with provocation in her small eyes. Her noble spirit made people unable to move their eyes. If you think about it with your toes, the people who can get on this kind of carriage must not be fuel-efficient.


    Several people looked at each other and sighed. There was an indescribable feeling of depression on the forehead.


    "I''ll deal with the two dragoons inside first." With these words, Su Yunyang plans to turn around and pick up the two dark dragon riders who are covered by their mouths and noses. Suddenly, Su Wanqing interrupts: "leave their clothes, and I''ll change them with twilight smoke, so as not to go out and walk inconveniently."


    "Good."

 Chapter 408

    When dusk rain is placed on the soft couch inside, Su Wanqing and dusk smoke untie the child''s hand. However, what they didn''t expect is that the dark light on the child''s hand flashed, and a chain came towards them.


    She was sealed and looked at Su Wanqing and Muyu with an angry face, with a little pride in her eyes.


    As soon as Su Wanqing and Mu Yanzui hook up, their fighting spirit turns quickly, and within ten seconds, their attack is broken away. This makes the child a little surprised. Looking at Su Wanqing and Mu Yan, their faces change.


    "This little trick doesn''t work for us." Su Wanqing looks at the child provocatively. While Su Yunyang doesn''t come back, the calculation in her eyes makes loli shrink back.


    Seeing that she was honest, Su Wanqing put the fruit on the tea table in her mouth. She looked at the girl in the corner and said with a smile, "you say, what should we do with her?"


    "I think it''s better to kill it. It''s clean and easy to worry about." Twilight smoke is also the first time to scare a child. After all, if you want to talk from the child''s mouth, you have to be careful.


    When Su Yunyang came back, little loli looked at Su Yunyang as if she had found a savior. She was full of expectation, which surprised Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Sure enough, Su Yunyang walked over and squatted beside Laurie, with a serious look on his face and said, "I''ll let you go. You can''t yell or talk loudly or make noise."


    Laurie nodded gratefully and grabbed Su Yunyang''s arm with red eyes. Su Yunyang recited a mantra in his mouth, and the seal of the child''s mouth was untied.


    Little Lori, who can open her mouth, is even more excited. She tugs Su Yunyang''s arm and nods quickly.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, when Su wanted to set a boundary for the whole carriage, the heart of Phoenix suddenly alerted: "someone is coming, and his accomplishments are not low."


    As soon as this words came out, Su Wanqing''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned to Su Yunyang and said, "wait a minute."


    Su Yunyang looks stunned and looks at little Lori. Little Lori shakes her head blankly, indicating that she doesn''t know, how innocent she is, and that she really doesn''t know anything.


    Su Wanqing turned a white eye to her elder brother, who was really deficient in some aspects. She could only raise her ears and listen carefully until the faint breath fell in front of the carriage. She only heard a whisper outside the carriage: "young lady, can we go now?"


    Su Wanqing several people a face defensive posture, the whole heart are hanging up, nervous looking at that face proud little Laurie, her eyes black and shiny, a vertical long hair randomly drooped in her chest, she looked at Su Wanqing proud raised his head, a grabbed Su Yunyang''s arm, said: "national teacher, let''s go!"


    The sound was as clear as the bell.


    This sound just fell, Su late Qing Dynasty a few people look shocked, national teacher?


    National teacher?


    Since the national master calls her miss, does that mean that she is the princess of the demon world?


    In Su''s late Qing Dynasty, there was a grass mud horse galloping in her heart. She looked at the girl in amazement. The girl''s eyes were like crescent moon. She leaned against Su Yunyang''s arm with a soft voice. It seemed that she liked her elder brother very much.


    All of a sudden, the carriage began to turn. Su Wanqing came to the window and quietly opened the curtain of the carriage. The rain fell. The carriage took them slowly into the air, which shocked Su Wanqing even more.


    "I haven''t seen such a flying horse inland, have I?" Little Lori has a proud face and a slightly crooked mouth.


    Su Wanqing looked at the jungle less than 1000 meters. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he threw out a red ghost butterfly from the window, quietly fell into the jungle and quickly disappeared into the night sky.


    "Who are you? With the national master, you must be the princess of the demon world. " Su in the late Qing Dynasty leaned lazily against the window with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    That Luo Li is tiny a Leng, smile a voice way: "you pour is not stupid, is you are not stupid, you are also the death penalty can''t escape, the inland people unexpectedly do my sedan chair, there is no more stupid dragon riding than you."


    "Where are we going?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at the little loli.


    Little Lori laughed and said, "naturally I''m going home. I''ve just been caught sneaking out from home."


    Hearing this, Su Wanqing was stunned. His whole heart collapsed and he met a bear child.


    The dusk smoke coughs two times, can''t help laughing two times, worried looking at the dusk rain on the soft couch, sighed an airway: "I don''t know if she can survive this pass."


    "She took poison gas and suffered cold. Even if the therapist rescued her, it would take nearly ten years to recover. Besides, I saw that she also suffered internal injuries, her accomplishments were abandoned, her tendons were broken. Tut Tut, it''s a pain to live."


    This words let the evening smoke more sad, dead seize the hand of the evening rain, eyes with tears.


    Su late Qing Dynasty can''t see the most is the evening smoke cry, mercilessly swept a mouthful little Lori, the corner of the mouth a hook: "are you a therapist?"


    "Naturally, I''m a double magic dragoon. I''m not only a fighting dark dragoon, but also a healer. I can see her injuries at a glance." Little Lori has a confident face.


    "In that case, would you like to help us..."


    "Didn''t I just watch it? If it wasn''t for this brother''s face, do you think I would talk so much nonsense? " That little Laurie smiles at Su Yunyang with a sweet smile, which looks harmless.


    Teenagers are really a time of purity and vitality.


    Su Yunyang nodded dully, looked at little Lori seriously and said to her solemnly: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Little Lori looks shy and glances at Su Yunyang.


    Su Wanqing couldn''t help hissing, which made Su Yunyang blush. He was really speechless. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the heart to say it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lvluo!" That little Laurie smiles at Su Wanqing and answers.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth flicked slightly, believing in a ghost. Su Wanqing didn''t believe that this little guy was called lvluo, but he didn''t expose it. He looked at little Lori and said, "lvluo, you said you were a therapist, and I don''t think your therapy is useful."


    "Nonsense, my therapy is praised by everyone." Lu Luo looks at Su Wanqing with an angry face.


    Su Wanqing said with a smile: "lvluo, since you can do it, show it!"


    "I''m not going to be fooled. It doesn''t work for me." Lu Luo looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a proud face.


    Su Wanqing slightly raised her eyebrows, raised a hook at the corner of her mouth, and said in a languid voice: "in fact, whether she lives or dies is her own destiny. It really doesn''t matter to me. She has offended me in the past, but now she will die forever."


    "Are you enemies?" Lvluo points to the evening rain on the soft couch.


    Su Yunyang thought about it and nodded. He looked at lvluo and said, "it''s not close."


    This words, that green Luo a face proud Jiao of take out a dark Dan medicine, the corner of the mouth a hook stare at not far from the dusk flue: "this bottle of Dan medicine you take, can continue life for her, if you want to normal state recovery, she a cultivation loose person is afraid also difficult, you say so I let her live, can disgust you also."

 Chapter 409

    "Thank you very much."


    Dushanyan takes the porcelain bottle and carefully feeds the pill into dushanyu''s mouth. The careful sample paper makes Su Wanqing frown slightly and stare at dushanyu with her eyes closed tightly.


    Dusk rain, I can''t kill you, but I also can''t let you pit dusk smoke.


    Lu Luo looked at Su Wanqing''s mouth and saw a trace of cunning in his eyes. After a long silence, he looked at Su Wanqing''s humanity: "only one of you is a dark magic, and he also has this unnecessary cultivation. I''m afraid that you will be shot before you reach the main city."


    This is indeed a problem. Naturally, the border town can muddle through, and it''s even more difficult to get into the main city. But Laurie said that, naturally, there is a way. Su Wanqing looked at Su Yunyang and thought that his elder brother was a white dragon knight. Where did the dark magic come from?


    Feeling Su Wanqing''s exploring eyes, Su Yunyang sighed. Before she opened her mouth, naluoli looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "it''s not impossible to have dark elements in her body, but ordinary people can''t bear this method of eviscerating bones and flesh."


    This words, Su Wanqing slightly frown, very serious in thinking, Su Yunyang is finally a voice: "you die this heart, I will not let you touch these."


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s heart was warm, lvluo''s voice rang out: "I have a way to make you worry free."


    "I''m afraid we''ll stay by your side and be your thugs, right?" Before lvluo finished speaking, Su Wanqing finished speaking, but let lvluo smile at some people and say: "you kill those two wastes, you have to wait for me to find someone to replace them, don''t you? Besides, it''s not like there''s no pay. "


    Lu Luo''s words, Su late Qing Dynasty several people all low smile voice, look at Lu Luo way: "if we are in your side will not be found, then, why do we follow you?"


    Lvluo laughed and said: "in the Imperial City, who has no inland slaves?"


    As soon as the words came out, the cold eyes of several people all looked coldly at the people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, laughing and saying: "slave?"


    "I''m just saying, for example, that I treat you as friends." Lvluo has a sincere face.


    Su Wanqing rolled a white eye, this girl a belly of bad water, believe you strange.


    "Good."


    But, who can think of, Su Yunyang a face serious looking at that little princess green Luo way: "you give us an identity, we work for you, natural justice."


    "Big brother!" Su late Qing surprised blurted out.


    "Now, the most important thing for us is to have an identity. Otherwise, it will be difficult to pass the previous level later." Su Yunyang, with a black face, looks at the national teacher in the green gate outside the carriage.


    Su Wanqing forgot this person, and his heart sank. It''s not that he can''t escape, but that he injured the national master and escaped. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape. Thinking of this, Su Wanqing took a look at lvluo''s mouth, and the little girl''s calculation is somewhat interesting.


    Half ring, the evening smoke will rain slowly help to lie down, turned out to look at the Green Road: "life-threatening things, we will not do."


    Green Luo tiny a Leng, laugh a voice, see toward the evening flue: "nature."


    For a long time, the voice of the national teacher came from the outside, which was magnetic.


    "Princess highness, the front is the post."


    "Then take a rest."


    Lu Luo''s voice is lazy, leaning on Su Yunyang''s back, with a strange look, which makes people speechless. She is only a half year old child, and it is lovely and naive to pester Su Yunyang.


    Just half a cup of tea, some people in the late Qing Dynasty had already heard the noisy scene of the crowd outside the carriage. It was obvious that they had entered the city at this moment.


    Su Wanqing lifted the curtain. The dazzling sunlight made her even unable to open her eyes. What came into her eyes was the warmth of the early sun, and the long fragrance of flowers. The carriage had been running steadily on the official road. The flower fields on both sides were as red as the enchanting early sun in the sky that day. The towering Castle not far away looked beautiful.


    Compared with the failure of that city, this city is simply luxurious. Lvluo lifted the curtain and exclaimed, "Star City? Brother chuten, why did you bring me to star city? "


    Lu Luo is no longer called the national teacher. He calls out the name of the national teacher. I''m afraid it''s also a wake-up call for some people in the late Qing Dynasty.


    For a long time, the voice of early ten days came from outside the carriage: "there''s something to deal with. Come here by the way."


    "I said, brother in early ten days, it''s not the best way for you to guard me like this. I''ll just go back. Why should you and I suffer?"


    Su Wanqing''s mouth flicked slightly, feeling that the bear boy was caught by the National Teacher outside and sent back by himself.


    "You can follow me and be your coachman. It''s not impossible."


    The voice of early ten days is relaxed, obviously there is a way to deal with this child.


    Lvluo laughed and said, "brother chuten is so sweet. The people in my room let you catch the car all night. I really hurt you."


    "If I don''t drive, I''ll let those dog slaves drive. I''m afraid I won''t go back to the Imperial City in my life."


    This early ten days obviously has a deep resentment towards the slaves around lvluo, but there is nothing to do. The deep sense of powerlessness is even more depressing.


    Su Wanqing suddenly stood up and glanced outside the carriage. It was a pity that he was locked in the house. He didn''t say hello to lvluo and went out of the carriage.


    Lu Luo''s little face was like a steamed bun. He pointed to Su''s back and told Su Yunyang, "look at her. It''s rude."


    "She''s not a slave. You have to remember that."


    See Su Yunyang so say, green Luo gas of the fruit in the dish of fruit in the mouth, mutter: "she is your own sister?"


    "Well, my sister." Su Yunyang''s eyes softened when he mentioned the late Qing Dynasty.


    This makes lvluo on one side envy Su''s late Qing Dynasty. This guy is really lucky. When he meets such a warm elder brother, he thinks of his elder brother, and his whole life is not good.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See green Luo facial expression changed, voice asks a way.


    "Nothing."


    Lvluo once again nibbled at the fruit in his hand, looked at the early sun of the carriage, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "this place is the most beautiful place in the devil''s land. Are there such cities everywhere in the inland?"


    "There are many cities in the inland, with different styles. I can''t say it."


    "Only stars in the world of Warcraft have such a city, so it is also one of the most prosperous cities. However, even so, it will still be attacked by large-scale Warcraft, and many people will die every year. This place is beautiful and dangerous."


    "Then why are there so many people here?"


    "My mother said that since she was forced to stay here, she would live a better life and think less about something?"

 Chapter 410

    "You child." Evening smoke smiles at lvluo.


    But this sentence provoked bear child. She looked at the smoke angrily and said, "I''m not a child. I''m an adult."


    This caused Su Yunyang and dushanyan to smile speechlessly. Looking at lvluo''s angry face, it''s like coaxing a child: "OK, you''re an adult."


    It''s just that it''s uncomfortable to hear that. Lvluo was lying on one side of the cushion, covering his head with a quilt, closing his eyes, and sleeping in a dress. Obviously, he was very angry.


    Su Wanqing got out of the car, and the wind coming from her face was quickly inhaled into her nose with the fragrance of flowers, which made her feel fresh. Sitting in front of the carriage was a man in white, with cold skin, black hair and a pair of peach blossom eyes. Looking at Su Wanqing, she was a little surprised. Her slender hands were well knit, and the flying horse was a little faster on the road, The scene swept by.


    "Who are you?"


    Su didn''t answer his question. He sat down by his side and looked at him


    Passers by?


    At the beginning of the decade, he pulled his mouth slightly and set his eyes on Su''s clothes in the late Qing Dynasty, which were obviously the clothes of the princess guards. However, when did the princess guards become the inland dragon riders? He frowned slightly, looked at Su Wanqing with a scanning eye and said, "who are you?"


    "Now that you know who I am, why don''t you ask me?" Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty were like seeing an idiot, which made him speechless.


    Even if the guard is too brave, this woman is afraid that he has seen the most daring alien dragon riding. In the devil''s land, alien dragon riding is often stolen from the inland. Generally, they give half a dozen to the seller, so they are all timid.


    But looking at the girl in front of her, her eyes are full of tenacity, her red hair and beautiful face make her not even look like a human, and her every smile makes her heart beat. When such a person is a guard, how can he not have such a good life?


    "Enough of that?" In the late Qing Dynasty, with a slight smile at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Su''s momentum was even more precious.


    In early ten days, she frowned slightly. I''m afraid that such a woman is rare in the inland. How can she be stolen and sold? It''s the devil''s land. Is it a spy?


    "I guess you think I''m a spy, don''t you?" Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty were still looking at the scarlet scene in the distance. He felt that it was just too beautiful.


    Being guessed out of his mind, he was a little embarrassed. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "am I wrong?"


    "Naturally, if I say, I''m not a spy, but a guard of the princess. Do you believe me?"


    Su Wanqing looked at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty frankly and said lightly, which made the beginning of the Qing Dynasty a little unprepared. The words of counterattack in his mind were swallowed in an instant.


    But think about it, I''m the appointed national teacher. How can I be refuted by a beautiful woman?


    This counter scale is stimulated, but, to the calm and magnanimous eyes of the late Qing Dynasty, he said: "I believe you."


    If you let your father know, I''m afraid that you will directly hurt yourself.


    Before regretting, he saw Su Wanqing smiling and saying, "don''t worry, master. We have no malice. Are we really protecting the princess?"


    Wait, you guys?


    In the early ten days of his life, he was stunned and looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Before he understood it, the flames of Su''s late Qing Dynasty made him feel depressed, and his heart was even more shocked?


    Su Wanqing looked at the early ten days with a smile and said, "can''t we protect the princess with two holy level nine dragon riders and one holy level eight Dragon Rider¡®


    In the early ten days, the whole person crashed, and his eyes almost glared out. I''m afraid that such dragon riders are very rare in the inland. How can they come to the devil''s land and protect the princess? Isn''t it a coincidence? If I believe you, I''m an idiot.


    This is hijacking, hijacking of chiguoguo.


    The voice of protest has not yet come out. Su Wanqing looked at the warm sun in the sky, the red scenery, everything is pink, the woods, the bouquet, and the bluestone under the white wall are all pink, which makes people very excited.


    However, at this moment, her heart is very heavy. What she cares about is whether her inland partner is still well-being, and whether Zuo Zhen is well now?


    She must set up an army here to kill back, to revenge for the family, to revenge for the night old, even if the damage will be greater than the revenge itself, she will not hesitate.


    Think of here, her eyes with a touch of vicissitudes, the vicissitudes appear in her eyes, in the early days of it really slightly sore, always feel that this woman is not a bad person.


    "You must wonder why we came to the devil''s land?" Su turned to the early Qing Dynasty.


    In early ten days, he put his eyes elsewhere and muttered: "at this time, those who run to the devil''s land are mostly those who run for their lives or muddle along."


    "You''re right. We''re the devil''s land for our lives, but we don''t live on idly." Su''s eyes were firm in the late Qing Dynasty, and he looked at the early ten days with a touch of hatred.


    In early ten days, he missed a beat from the bottom of his heart, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "run for life? Who can push you to such a level


    He couldn''t believe it. It was hard for him to cultivate in the sixth section of the holy level. What''s more, a Dragon Rider in the Ninth Section of the holy level was out of reach in the early days.


    "By then, you will know that even if I don''t go out, I guess he will try to get here."


    "Do you come when we want to?"


    "Didn''t I come?"


    Su Wanqing burst out laughing. Looking at his face in the early ten days, he burst out laughing. He was only a teenager and a half years old. He would blush if he said too much, and he looked even more lovely.


    The carriage quickly passed the city. Without calling, it went directly into the post station. As soon as it got off the bus, the general of the post station came up and said, "my Lord."


    At the beginning of the day, he took a provocative glance at Su Wanqing. The self-confidence on his face made Su Wanqing laugh and cry. It seemed that the child was showing off his rights to himself. At that time, he said so many words, I was afraid that he was angered.


    Su Wanqing got out of the car slowly under the surprised eyes of the people, and his whole body was full of the smell of the superior. The alien dragon riders in the Ninth Section of the holy level were rarely seen in the devil''s land, especially the general''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept toward the early ten days with a scanning eye.


    Early ten days dry cough two voice way: "she is the princess''s guard."


    As soon as the words came out, the general still had a little doubt in his mind. Lvluo took dusk smoke and Su Yunyang out of the carriage. He laughed at Chushi with a proud face: "brother Chushi, how about my guard this time? Can you kill those little bastards in seconds? "


    What he said was childish. At the beginning of the day, he almost knelt down when he heard his little ancestor say so.


    Second kill?


    This will kill your brother in early ten days.

 Chapter 411

    Although I had been prepared for a long time, I saw two holy level nine sections and one holy level eight section dragon riding respectfully standing behind lvluo. The iron and blood momentum on my body made me unable to help myself in early ten days. I said: "I really have vision."


    Su Wanqing mouth hook, shoulder squeak stretched a stretch, rubbed his eyes, whispered: "Mommy, where are we?"


    "We''re safe." Zhizhi has been sleeping since that battle. It''s not easy to recover.


    She took out a magic core from the space ring and handed it to her. She held the magic core with a smile on her face. The satisfied little face made lvluo envious. She went to Su Wanqing and said, "is this the inland humanoid dragon clan?"


    "Yes." In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth was slightly crooked.


    She regarded lvluo as a half year old child, and her eyes softened involuntarily.


    "Can you give it to me?" Lvluo prays.


    When he heard that lvluo wanted himself, he crimson and cried. He held Su Wanqing''s neck, glared at lvluo and roared, "Mommy, you won''t give me away. You''re dead! Hum


    "I''m just talking about it. You''re so excited. You look so ugly. I don''t care about it." Lvluo felt that he had been rejected by a dragon tribe, so he had no face. Now he changed his temper and looked at Zhizhi with disdain.


    It''s really a child, but this guy is a smart child. How can people not like him.


    Su Wanqing gently touched her hair and said, "in the future, when you go inland, I will give you a human dragon."


    "Seriously?"


    Luluo''s eyes brightened and he showed a bright smile.


    "Nature is serious." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su had not been so amused for a long time. During this period, too many things happened, and he was even more depressed.


    The general next to him frowned slightly. He didn''t like the Dragon riders of other races, but he looked at the princess and believed them. His face also eased slightly. However, why would such dragon riders become dragon riders for the princess?


    Su and his party finally lived in the post station in the late Qing Dynasty, but the treatment of the alien dragon riding was not as good as that of the dark dragon riding.


    There is a row of dilapidated firewood houses in the backyard. It looks very shabby and even has a musty smell. The pink leaf in the middle of the yard attracts people''s attention. The green tile, red leaf and green stone road is not as hard as expected.


    Compared with other foreigners who come to live in stables, the treatment is good.


    "How do people live here?"


    Take the pill of the evening rain disease better than half, she frowned around, in the eyes of the dislike is obvious.


    "Mommy, I like that tree. I like here. I want to live here." Squeaky looked at the tree excitedly and jumped on Su Wanqing''s shoulder, not to mention excited.


    "The tree?" Su Wanqing looked at the tree with squeaky eyes. It looked Zen and elegant.


    "Yes, that''s the tree."


    As soon as Zhizhi said that, he happily flew up to the branch and blinked at Su Wanqing, which made the originally awkward atmosphere gradually drown with the squeaky laughter. Dusk Yu bit his lip and glanced at Su Wanqing, which was even more reluctant.


    Dusk just put dusk rain on the bed, the door just closed, dusk rain sitting on the bed, sad looking out of the window lying in the middle of the courtyard of Su Wanqing, facing dusk smoke seemingly casual way: "I''m afraid you follow her, don''t you suffer less?"


    "Suffering?" The bottom of dusk smoke''s heart slightly cluttered, looked at dusk smoke and said gently: "how to suffer? When I''m with her, I''m free. "


    Freedom?


    Dushi sneers from the bottom of his heart and looks at the flue weakly: "did I just say something wrong? I just feel that she is cold to me. "


    "As long as you don''t provoke her, you can live a stable life. Her heart is softer than anyone else." Evening smoke smile on the face.


    The corner of dusk rain''s mouth is slightly hooked, and the sneer on his face flashes by. He squints at Su Wanqing, who is not far away. He glances at his ankles and says in a sad voice: "I''m a useless man now. I''m afraid I won''t stand up in my life."


    "You didn''t hear the princess say that although you have no accomplishments, you can still keep your feet and live a normal life." The evening smoke sighed.


    "Normal days? What is a normal person''s day? If I go back to my home like this, I may be ridiculed. How can those people I bullied let me go? " The dusk rain wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a bitter smile.


    It''s reasonable to listen to Muyu''s complaint, but it''s more dangerous to follow her. However, it''s a little uneasy to leave her alone in Muyu''s home. For a long time, she said faintly: "if not, it''s OK for you to go to Heiyan and live the common people''s life when you go back inland."


    "Although it''s a way, I''m not reconciled. If I''m allowed to live like that, I might as well die. I killed Gaza and survived because she really didn''t care for me. Now I''m free, and I want to find a dragon riding contract."


    Mu Yu carefully glances at Mu Yan and takes a look at Su Wanqing outside the door. This is more obvious than that. It makes Mu Yan feel frightened and disappointed. She sighs: "even if I say it, I''m afraid that the late Qing Dynasty may not be willing to contract you. Besides, it''s a promise to you, and you can''t practice."


    "How can you be so sure I can''t make a comeback? What if there is a miracle after the contract? " Dusk rain is burning with anger in the bottom of his heart. The cup on his hand hits the ground steadily. The harsh sound doesn''t affect Su Wanqing''s squeaking outside, which makes dusk rain a little depressed.


    At the bottom of his heart, he was disappointed. He glanced at the rain coldly and said, "you must be a man with your tail in your hand now, because you are a civilian who has no power to bind a chicken. If you want to live, you should be smart."


    "I just can''t be angry, I just can''t be angry. If you really want to help me, you shouldn''t veto me like this. It can be imagined that you just want to see me down." Dushi painfully grasped the quilt and cried out. She slapped the fan on her face and looked very sad.


    Being tossed about by the dusk rain, the dusk smoke was a little tired. He sighed: "think about it for yourself."


    "No, I don''t want to be alone in this room."


    Dusk smoke didn''t stop, but directly went out, leaving dusk rain alone in the house constantly crying.


    It was not until the door was opened that dusk Yu bit his lips and showed a touch of hatred. His eyes were staring at Su Wanqing and dusk who sat down outside the window. His whole heart was pulled. He was unwilling to spread in his heart. The fire always asked me to separate them. It was too difficult.


    How can we alienate the two?


    She didn''t expect that Moyan would be so dependent on Su Wanqing. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the two people''s feelings were so deep that they could fight together and grow up together. Naturally, it''s not easy to alienate them. If they can''t, then she has to think about how to complete huolaogei''s task. Otherwise, yuwenzhan will not let her go.

 Chapter 412

    "What? Are you tired? "


    Su''s eyes, which had been closed in the late Qing Dynasty, slowly opened, and the corner of his mouth slightly glanced at the evening smoke. There was a sense that it was not too big to see a joke.


    Twilight smoke helplessly stretched a stretch, looking at the creak on the fork, just some helpless way: "in the late Qing Dynasty, why do you say a person has become so thorough?"


    "You and she are people of two worlds. Why force yourself?"


    "When I was a child, when I was locked up in the Chaifang, I was dying of hunger. She secretly gave me food one by one. Those disciples who bullied me would always stifle the stick secretly. Even if they pretended to be indifferent to me on the surface, I knew that every time they bullied me, she secretly cleaned them up for me. After so many years, I can still remember those things when I was a child, the kind dusk rain that protected me behind. "


    Su Wanqing looks at Dushan and sighs. She knows the feelings of Dushan. When she was pushed out from her childhood, she meets the same lonely Dushan rain. They support each other and warm each other. For Dushan, the memories of her childhood are lingering. What''s the reason for her nostalgia for her mother? Even if it''s kindness, it''s already been replaced one by one. What she doesn''t want to let go is Dushan herself. It''s not Dushu, but she wants to keep something!


    What?


    "The sons and daughters of the Mu family can''t intermarry with foreign men. After my mother gave birth to me and my father died in the war, she fell in love with foreign people and eloped with them. Finally, she was killed by the elder of the family. Since then, I have never been able to look up in the Mu family. My childhood is full of such abuse. Only Muyu had an acquaintance with me, and I lost my mother, I don''t want to lose her again. "


    Su Wanqing''s face did not change. She put her hand in her arms, chin on her head, looked at the sky not far away and said, "why do you have to suffer yourself? Why deceive yourself if you don''t owe her? "


    "I don''t owe her. Who do I owe?" Twilight smoke curled up legs, tears fall, at this time the twilight smoke looks very fragile.


    "You don''t owe anyone, smoke, you just can''t forget your mother, you love her, more than you hate her, your unwilling here, not in the rain body."


    Su Wanqing''s heart is dull and her voice is soft. She has never tried to understand the past of Dushan. At this time, she understands why Dushan has saved Dushan again and again. Originally, this is the crux of the matter.


    Evening smoke biting lips, pale cheeks, said nothing, eyes staring at not far from the house, the same to see their own evening rain, the bottom of my heart more or less bitter.


    "Evening smoke, your mother is very good, this sweet scented osmanthus cake is really delicious." The strange girl was smiling at the smoke.


    "Of course, my mother''s hand is the most skillful. Do you want to eat more, dusk rain?" she said


    ¡±Yeah! It''s delicious¡°


    I don''t know when my mother''s clothes were rolled up with straw mats, and she dug a pit at random. She didn''t even have a tombstone. After so many years, she didn''t even visit her once.


    Mu Yan grabs Su''s sleeve in the late Qing Dynasty, and his voice is hoarse: "late Qing Dynasty..."


    "Twilight smoke, does your mother love your father? If love, how can she betray


    Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was quiet and elegant, but it hit the chest of Dushan. Just as the late Qing Dynasty said, how could mother betray her father when she loved him so much?


    Twilight smoke only feel that the more I think about it later, the more deeply I think about it, the more I feel frightened. If these illusions are true, how can I be unfilial?


    Su Wanqing stood up, patted her on the shoulder and stretched.


    At this moment, the voice of luluo came from outside the door.


    "They arranged for you to live here? It''s a shame. "


    Evening smoke put away the mood, quickly wipe off their tears, back to Su late Qing behind, cold cheeks.


    Seeing that Su Wanqing''s smile was more brilliant, Lu Luo trotted up to her and said, "I''ve got a therapist for you to show the girl inside."


    Su Wanqing had some accidents. Lvluo would find a therapist, but they were too enthusiastic to refuse. He glanced at the dusk rain, who had been looking here for a long time, and frowned slightly. Facing the dusk rain behind him, he said, "take her out. It''s a nice day. It''s good to come out and bask in the sun."


    "Good."


    Dusk smoke quickly to the room, but a minute will dusk rain out, on the cold blue stone stool, dusk rain only feel cold, face a little ugly, always feel dusk smoke is intentional.


    Following the old woman behind lvluo, she walked forward. The black light in her hand flashed by, and her fist was released. She looked at the dusk rain and said, "girl, your body is OK. It''s just that you have lost all your accomplishments and can''t be repaired, but..."


    "But how?" Dushi''s face suddenly changed, looking at the old woman with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "But it''s not that you can''t be cured. You have to have a powerful host. In this world, except for the holy emperor, you only have to make a contract with the Phoenix and the devil emperor to restore half of your accomplishments. However, it''s no doubt that you have to deal with the useless people."


    As soon as these words came out, both Muyan and Su Wanqing were slightly stunned. Muyu''s whole hand was excited and clenched her fist. She looked forward to Su Wanqing, but she saw the cold smile on Su Wanqing''s face, and her whole heart fell directly into the valley.


    "I''m afraid there are conditions."


    "The girl is smart. Naturally, there are conditions. That is, these three people are willing to leave half of the cultivation contract for you. I don''t think it''s easy to do this."


    Finally, as soon as the words came out, Moyan frowned and sighed. It seems that Moyu can only be an ordinary person in his life.


    "No, I''m my sister. You have to help me! Help me


    Muyu catches Su Wanqing like crazy, his eyes are red.


    Su Wan turned a white eye with a cold smile, threw off the arm of dusk Yu and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Master, we don''t want this, we just want her to live the life of ordinary people. It''s really inconvenient to have no legs," she said with a sigh


    "Her tendons are broken. After taking pills, I just connected the meridians. I can recover after a short rest."


    This made Su''s late Qing Dynasty a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would be able to recover in such a short time. However, she knew that she couldn''t come in such a hurry. She simply stopped talking about it and quickly stood up to find that she had no problem with her ankles.


    Seeing that the evening rain could stand, the evening smoke was relieved. Just as she wanted to reach out, she was quietly avoided by the evening rain, which made her heart ache. Seeing Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty, she had already figured out a good way. If she didn''t roll at that time, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    Boom


    A violent noise shook the whole ground, even the squeak on the top of the tree was knocked down, flying in mid air with dissatisfaction: "what is this doing?"


    "Roar!"


    A Warcraft roar shook everyone''s eardrum.


    All of a sudden, someone was shouting in the front hall.


    "Warcraft attack! There''s a Warcraft attack


    "No! That''s the animal tide! Come on! Close the gate. "

 Chapter 413

    Animal tide?


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su only felt that his brain was booming. How lucky he was to meet such a rare event in a thousand years.


    "Animal tide?"


    At the beginning of the day, he widened his eyes, half foolishly and half laughing, grabbed the leader of the messenger and said, "is it really a tide of animals?"


    "My Lord, it''s the tide of animals. My grandfather met this tide of animals a thousand years ago, so I''m sure. Now the Lord of the city has rung the rescue bell."


    The general looked at the beginning of the day with a look of consternation. His brain was not enough. Was the national master scared?


    The tide of beasts is so dangerous, and it''s so brilliant.


    "It''s heaven''s help. It''s heaven''s help."


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned and rolled his eyes. He didn''t understand that a good person was scared mad by the animal tide. Looking at the worried lvluo with sympathy on his face, before she could speak, the little girl looked at Su Wanqing with hostility on her face and yelled, "he''s not crazy. He''s a national teacher. How can he be crazy?"


    This child is really too smart, smart so not cute.


    Su Wanqing shriveled mouth, very speechless swept a green Luo way: "look at him, he is now in a very unstable mood."


    At the beginning of the day, people saw a light beam flashing around him, and the heavy armor was changing rapidly. His hands were shining, and he kept flashing. He looked at the light beam with a crazy face, and the dark system around him turned quickly.


    "He''s a prophet?"


    Su Yunyang''s face flashed from the East, his voice was clear, quietly appeared in front of the people, looking at the early ten days with great interest.


    The prophet?


    It was the first time that Su saw a prophet use magic in the late Qing Dynasty. Now he thinks that a prophet is just like a madman. However, his face is getting paler and paler, and there are even blood stains on the corners of his mouth. It can be seen that this prophet is not so good.


    "Roar!"


    The cry of the beast became louder and louder, which was even more shocking. Everyone took a breath. The general of the post station rushed to the city gate with a serious face and a few generals of the post station. The people of the demon Kingdom fled everywhere in the courtyard separated by a wall, and the scream was even more incessant.


    "What shall we do?"


    Dushanyan looks at Su Wanqing and catches dushanyu. He looks a little worried.


    "You are my bodyguards. Naturally, wherever I am, you are."


    Twilight smoke frowned slightly, turned to look at Su Wanqing, Su Wanqing mouth a hook light way: "she is right, where she is, we are in what, we are her bodyguard, we have to save her life."


    "The late Qing Dynasty is right." Su Yunyang looks at lvluo, but he is caught by lvluo. His face is also a little strained. He seriously drags Luoli''s hand down.


    Just at this time, a cavalry rushed to the backyard, knelt on the ground with blood all over, and yelled at lvluo: "the Lord of the city has sent a good general to wait for the princess in the north of the city, please follow me now."


    "Is this animal tide really strong?" Lvluo didn''t expect to be so powerful this time, which was somewhat surprising at the bottom of her heart.


    The soldier''s eyes were red and choked: "it has broken through the second layer of boundary. If there is another layer of boundary, it can reach the stars directly. I hope the princess will leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late to leave once Warcraft attacks."


    "It''s so dangerous this time?" Lvluo''s face was pale. After all, she was a child, but she was frightened by a few words.


    "There are nearly half a million people in the stars. Does the Lord want to abandon the city?" In early ten days, his face was gloomy, and his fighting spirit made him look very powerful. His cold face made the soldier afraid to look directly at him, which was a tacit consent.


    Half a million?


    This figure is really shocking. Luluo eats chicken even more. She grabs the wrist of the soldier''s hand and roars, "do you think the main city abandons the city? Throw away so many people? "


    "It''s not that the city master abandoned the city, it''s because I''m afraid the star can''t keep it this time. The city master plans to advance and retreat with the star." The soldier said with red eyes.


    "What about reinforcements?" At the beginning of ten days, he looked at the two shining words in his palm and trembled at the bottom of his heart.


    phoenix!


    Stars will have Phoenix? How is that possible? Although it is predicted that the Phoenix will lead the dark dragon out of the devil''s land, is it today? But isn''t Phoenix inland? The devil sent so many people to grab the Phoenix this time. Now, before the Phoenix arrived, the tide of beasts broke out.


    In the early ten days, my whole heart trembled, and I always thought it was strange. But this time, I measured the warning in a self destructive way, and there was still some deviation.


    "We haven''t got reinforcements yet. Even if the nearest Yucheng troop is dispatched, it''s too late. This last border can''t last so long." The general yelled with red eyes and mourning voice.


    "What?" Lvluo has not had the original giggle for a long time, the whole forehead is gathering dense sweat.


    At this time, the bell rang not far away, the original panic city suddenly fell into silence, lvluo white cheek rushed out, early panic followed by shouting: "princess."


    "What should we do in the late Qing Dynasty?" There''s a little bit of tension in dusk.


    Muyu frowns slightly, and her heart guesses whether Su Wanqing wants to stay or not. All she thinks about is what the therapist said at the beginning. Now she can only rely on Muyan. Therefore, every decision made by Muyan is related to her own vital interests. Naturally, she doesn''t want to stay here. It''s a fierce animal tide. If Muyan doesn''t pay attention, she will hurt herself.


    "In my opinion, we''d better take the princess with us. Otherwise, if the princess dies, we''ll have nothing to do with it." The dusk rain looks at the dusk smoke and whispers his thoughts.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth is slightly crooked. He doesn''t even look at the dusk rain. He says to Su Yunyang, "we are her guard now. If she doesn''t go, we can''t go either."


    "In this way, it''s like death. If you stay, you''re afraid there will be a crisis. Don''t you want revenge?" The evening rain shouts anxiously.


    Su Yunyang looked at the embarrassed dusk smoke and said thoughtfully, "let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as Su Wanqing and his party stepped out, they were shocked by the situation in front of them. They only saw all the people kneeling on the ground, their hands crossed, their mouths reciting incantations, and their faces were devout.


    Only lvluo, with tears in her eyes, bypassed the soldier and cried, "I won''t go. If I go now, how can I match the word princess?"


    "Princess..."


    "Don''t try to persuade me in the first ten days."


    "I''ll go with the stars." Lu Luo has red eyes and looks very excited. Su Wanqing sighs.


    At this time, the heart of the Phoenix sighed: "the tide of beasts is fierce. I''m afraid that only one person here wants to live. However, the common people in this demon Kingdom have some backbone."


    "It''s got guts."


    Su late Qing''s mouth a hook, looking at not far from the green Luo, that young face is more anxious.

 Chapter 414

    "What shall we do?" Twilight smoke slightly frown, this situation is not green Luo go.


    "What to do? Of course, I''m going


    Su''s eyes turned white in the late Qing Dynasty. First of all, it was hard to resist the tide of beasts. Moreover, it was a demon Kingdom, and their identity was so dazzling. Most of the 500000 people were dark dragon riders. They were only low-level, and most of them had the ability to fight back. If they worked together, they would be able to break out of the siege and survive.


    If you don''t fight for your own safety, who can you expect? How can there be such a lucky thing in the world?


    "Listen to my little sister." Su Yunyang said so after half a sound.


    After such a total of several people, Su Wanqing turned their heads and wanted to withdraw. At this time, Lu Luohong ran to Su Wanqing with crying eyes, knelt down on the ground with a plop, grabbed Su Wanqing''s trouser legs and begged: "good sister, don''t go, save the people of the stars?"


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a MI, see this address has changed, in a glance around, it is quite speechless.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people kneeling on the ground all looked at the strangers like Su Wanqing. Especially when Su Wanqing was not a dark dragon riding, her face became ugly. It was disgraceful for the princess to kneel for an alien dragon riding.


    Those who have such an idea naturally have the leader of Star City coming from a distance, together with the general of the city. His fierce appearance is a headache for Su Wanqing. Muyan sighs and frowns slightly: "it''s late."


    "It''s really late." Su Yunyang''s mouth turned a hook, and his heart breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the early days of Qing Dynasty, looking at Xiang lvluo and looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, his eyes are moist. Lu Luo is right to ask Su''s late Qing Dynasty. These people don''t know, but he knows. How powerful are two holy nine section dragon riders and one holy eight section Dragon Rider?


    If they fight to protect the stars, they will be saved.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly changed. Regardless of how the city Lord and the generals looked at him, he saluted Su Wanqing with a serious expression. He directly knocked his head on the ground and yelled, "please, if you can keep the stars this time, you can do anything you want."


    "Anything?" Su''s mouth in the late Qing Dynasty was tickled and he looked at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty with a smile. In the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, he nodded with a bitter smile and said, "yes, anything will do."


    Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty was full of an enigmatic smile. His fingers touched his face gently, and his voice was lazy: "what? Are you afraid? "


    At the beginning of ten days, he frowned slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "whatever you want."


    "I want to be alone with her life."


    Su Wanqing thought of Su Wan''er''s tragic death and came to the devil''s land. She had no reason to let the puppet dragon ride outside. This time, she not only found her father, but also wanted to revenge for Su Wan''er.


    "As long as it''s not the devil, I can catch anyone you want or have a grudge against." Hearing this request, I was relieved at the bottom of my heart.


    Su Wanqing, squinting at the corner of his mouth, nodded with satisfaction at the beginning of the day. Bei tooth moved slightly: "in addition, from now on, I want the control of the stars. If you can do it, then I can have a try."


    When Su Wanqing said this, he frowned slightly in early ten days and nodded after half a sound.


    Just nodded and agreed, not far away, the Lord in white came forward quickly, and said in a low voice: "why do you kneel on a dragon horse of an alien race, national master?"


    "That''s right. Is the national teacher too disgraceful?"


    Disgraceful?


    At the beginning of ten days, I almost burst out rude words and looked coldly at the Lord of the city. In that way, I wish I could slap the Lord of the city twice.


    The city Lord was a middle-aged man, with thin cheeks and heavy armor. He had a military momentum, and the soldiers around him looked contemptuous.


    Early ten days of sneer of swept an eye to approach of city Lord light way: "Xue Tian, you tube good your mouth!"


    Xue Tian coldly glanced at Su Wanqing and his party. He was a little vigilant at the bottom of his heart. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu ten with a sneer and said, "national master, you''d better take the princess with you? Don''t make trouble here? "


    "Go?" At the beginning of ten days, he burst out laughing, pointing to the people kneeling on the ground, and roared out: "look at the mouth of the half million people who died of those animals?"


    Everyone didn''t expect to say that in early Qing Dynasty, especially the city Lord Xue Tian. His face softened a little. Looking at Lu Luo, who was still kneeling on the ground in early Qing Dynasty, he once glanced at some people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and looked at them carefully again. He could not help but widen his eyes. Naturally, he saw the accomplishments of some people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    He finally understood why the princess and the national master had asked several people in the late Qing Dynasty. If such accomplishments were left to resist the tide of animals, he was afraid that the stars would be able to wait for reinforcements.


    But these are alien dragoons. Can they really do it for the stars?


    He only thinks that the national master and the princess are half children, and they are accurate in judging people, but they are still immature. They just need to catch their companions who can''t cultivate themselves, and they can''t help if they don''t want to.


    When he thought of this, his eyes were dark and cruel. Just as he moved, he gave a look to the general next to him. The general suddenly went to the dusk rain, which was hiding in the side. The speed was so fast, but it was faster than dusk smoke. No one could even see how she made the knife. The soldier''s hand was cut off, and he lay on the ground and grasped his arm, He looked at the smoke with an incredible face.


    "Be careful."


    Dusk smoke''s voice is cold and heartless, and his eyes are cold. He looks at Xue Tian not far away, and his whole heart trembles.


    Everyone took a breath. Seeing this, lvluo stood up and looked at Xue Tian angrily and yelled, "what do you want to do? They are my people. "


    Xue Tian''s heart is even more surprised. He looks at Su Wanqing''s whole heart, frowns slightly, holds the blade, and looks angry at lvluo. He is also guilty.


    However, before luluo''s voice fell, Su''s blade in the late Qing Dynasty was set up around luluo''s neck and his face was cold. "I don''t want to meddle in my business, but you don''t know how to praise me. In this case, we have to break through by ourselves."


    "Good sister, you just promised us." When Lu Luo heard Su Wanqing saying that he was going to leave, he cried out in a hurry. He looked at Xue Tian and yelled, "it''s all you. Shut up. I will never let you go afterwards."


    Xue Tian''s face sank. He squinted at Su Wanqing and said, "let the princess go."


    "What if I don''t?" Su looked at Xue Tian with a smile in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "If you don''t, then I''ll..."


    Before Xue Tian spoke, he heard the voice of early ten days and roared: "Xue Tian, from now on, the army of stars will be temporarily handed over to the Dragon Rider in front of you. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    "Ha ha." Xue Tian burst out laughing, looked at Chu ten and said, "I didn''t expect that you used the unicorn token on Xue Tian. You are treason."


    "Generals, seeing the unicorn token is like the presence of the devil emperor. Do you want to resist the edict? Or do you want to implicate your wife and children? "


    As soon as the words came out, they were sure to work. The generals looked at each other, and soon many people attached themselves to the ground, their voices trembling

 Chapter 415

    Su Wanqing chuckled and squinted at Xue Tian. His voice was lazy and said, "it seems that the Lord of the city has not won the support of the people."


    "Nonsense." Xue Tian reddened his cheek, looked at Su Wanqing and said coldly, "I won''t let you go."


    "Won''t you let me go?" Su Wanqing burst out laughing and looked at the early ten days with black cheeks. His eyes showed a touch of coldness and said, "he said he would not let me go."


    "Please forgive me. I will give you an account of what happened today."


    "You don''t have to tell me. Previously, it was your business in the devil''s land, but now I take the unicorn token in your hand. The whole star is mine. You have to think about it clearly." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su didn''t seem to be joking. If there were soldiers in such a city, they could go to the Imperial City in the devil''s land. They could go southward from here to the imperial city and negotiate with the devil.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that his ambition was constantly expanding, and his thoughts at that moment actually moved him. It was better for him to go out of the devil''s land and attack the holy land with his troops instead of asking for help from the devil''s land.


    Think of here, her brain is more transparent, face is more indifferent.


    Early ten days was just a half year old boy. Naturally, he didn''t know Su Wanqing''s plan. He was very proud to throw the unicorn token directly to Su Wanqing. He looked at Su Wanqing with ease, and his smile was even better.


    "Here you are."


    "My Lord!" Xue Tianjing breathes out a voice, the face is pale of see to early ten days, stare big eyes.


    In early ten days, he looked at Xue Tian with a sneer and said, "this Unicorn token only works when I hold it. Even if I give it to others, it can''t recover its function as long as I''m not present."


    I said so much in the early days of the Qing Dynasty to remind Su that this thing is useless. You can only use these people when I am here. Naturally, you are on guard against Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing looks at the beginning of the day with a smile and thinks it''s interesting to weigh the unicorn token. The child has some brains.


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes and let lvluo go.


    "I''ve agreed, but you have to agree to my request." The smile on Su Wanqing''s face did not decrease, but it was not his original intention.


    "Naturally, I''ve heard the name of Bixiao. Even if she digs three feet, I''ll find her out and send her to you." In the early days of the year, he made a promise.


    "That''s the best way." Su Wan nodded and looked satisfied.


    "Do you have any grudge against Bixiao?" Lvluo frowned slightly, and there was a trace of doubt on her face.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s mouth turned to lvluo and his voice was elegant: "deep blood feud."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room understood what they meant, especially Xue Tian frowned slightly. As the Lord of the city, he would never allow the star to fall into the hands of outsiders. His eyes showed a fierce way: "I will never allow the star city to fall into the hands of an alien like you, never!"


    "Never?" Su Wanqing naturally would not kill Xue Tian at this time. However, it was annoying for him to shout all the time, and his face was also impatient.


    Looking around, his eyes fell on the general beside Xue Tian. The general looked very strong, with deep knife marks on his beard and face. He looked like a soldier who had been on the battlefield. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He stood behind Xue Tian and knelt down on one knee.


    "You


    Su Wanqing''s fingers were in front of the general. The general frowned slightly and looked at Su Wanqing, with a sense of killing in his eyes. He said coldly: "me?"


    "That''s right." Su''s eyes were more interested than Xue Tian''s.


    Xue Tian sneers from the bottom of his heart. Xinfeng is a wood. This guy doesn''t listen to himself and doesn''t believe in himself. Do you want to listen to a yellow haired girl? What about Saint level nine?


    Naturally, he had a good mood of watching plays. There was a playful smile on his face, which made him hate Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    As long as the tide of animals is approaching, Xinfeng will push out. Then, if you are injured accidentally, you can take your wife and children with you and follow the princess to leave the stars. Now, such an ungrateful guy comes here. If the princess and the national master don''t go, you can''t leave. But if you drag on like this, you will be dead.


    Think of death, this look to Su late Qing Dynasty is a bit of resentment.


    Resentment?


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a bit funny. The city leader was afraid that he was thinking about some shady business. He might have thought about the way back for a long time, but he really took great pains to keep the image of being close to the people.


    "What do you want to do?" Xinfeng''s face changed slightly, and he squinted at Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing grinned and looked at Xinfeng. His wrist moved and his voice was clear: "I read it from your eyes."


    "Hum!"


    Xinfeng looked contemptuously at Su''s late Qing Dynasty and said, "I dare not."


    "In that case, I''ll fight. If I win, you can only obey me in your life. If I lose, you can let me be your daughter-in-law." This words a, evening smoke mouth corner a hook, didn''t help of meaning.


    Even though she knows Su''s natural power in the late Qing Dynasty, she hasn''t seen it after all. She''s purely physical and has fought with the fighting dragon riding, so she''s a little curious.


    "What''s the curiosity that you can win me." Xinfeng sneered.


    Many dark dragoons screamed out: "shameless."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was very happy. Xue Tian was very happy. Xinfeng didn''t make a big move. It was hard for such a small man to survive if he only had a few punches.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought about it and stepped forward: "I think it''s a good way. New commander, it''s better to fight with her. Otherwise, it makes people feel that our star generals are timid, but after all, you are the cultivation of the Ninth Section of the Holy level, if..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use any accomplishments. I''ll compete with the new commander, purely by force." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su had a sharp contrast with Xinfeng.


    The National Teacher''s face changed. Didn''t he die?


    "You think about it. The reason why he can be the leader of the stars is that his body is powerful. However, the degree of his body is second to none in the stars."


    come first on the list?


    Su Wanqing mouth hook, will squeak to the side of Su Yunyang, smilingly step forward: "I would like to try."


    Lu Luo looks at Su Wanqing anxiously. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what kind of tricks Su Wanqing is still playing. His heart also gets nervous. He gives Xinfeng a hard look. This guy just doesn''t see it. He says coldly: "I''ll leave you half a breath."


    "Is it?" Su Wanqing''s voice with a touch of self-confidence said: "many people in the inland have said that to me, but they died miserably."


    "Well, I''ll ask the girl for advice." Xinfeng doesn''t pay much attention to Su Wanqing. He trusts Xue Tian more than he does to deliver star city to an alien Dragon Rider. Even if he knows that Xue Tian has left a way for himself, as long as he drags him out, he won''t be afraid to run away.

 Chapter 416

    Two people''s vision is more and more sharp, the surrounding crowd is naturally quietly retreat.


    At this time, Zhizhi squats on Su Yunyang''s shoulder with a sad face. Muyu has a silver needle on his hand. Looking at the back of Zhizhi''s head, she shows a sense of killing. She knows that as long as she takes advantage of this opportunity to kill or hurt Zhizhi, the influence on Su''s late Qing Dynasty will be fatal.


    As soon as she touched the corner of her mouth, she held the silver needle tightly in her hand and squinted at Zhizhi. She was weighing the gains and losses in her heart. She was sure that she would not abandon herself at this time. Therefore, she had to do something. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to succeed under the situation that Su did not trust her in the late Qing Dynasty.


    When she hesitated, Zhizhi suddenly turned his head, showing a smile rather than a smile, and took a deep look at the dusk rain.


    Dusk Yu''s face turned pale with fright. She stepped back a few steps. However, one look made her feel scared. Did she know that she was plotting against her?


    How is that possible?


    "Mommy, come on, come on."


    Dushi suddenly raised her head and roared excitedly at Su Wanqing. She didn''t have that pair of eyes to see through her. Subconsciously, she felt that she was attentive, but she gave up the chance to start at this time.


    She quickly put the silver away and stood quietly behind the dusk, with cold sweat on her forehead.


    Squeak the corners of his mouth, his eyes show a sense of killing, it seems that this fool is trying to attack me, hum!


    "Creaky, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yunyang saw that Zhizhi didn''t move. He looked at Zhizhi with some worry. His eyes were all spoiled. Zhizhi was moved to say: "I''m hungry."


    "I have a dark core here. Try some."


    Su Yunyang smilingly hands the dark magic core to Zhizhi. A black crystal doesn''t look big. It''s obvious that it has been dealt with by Su Yunyang. He is very careful. He doesn''t hand a whole big magic core to Zhizhi fiercely, as Su did in the late Qing Dynasty. He divides more small pieces and grinds them.


    This warm move makes Zhizhi burst into tears. It''s a blessing for the master to have such a brother.


    Here, Xue Tian''s eyes stay on Xinfeng and Su Wanqing, which is a relief. The girl is only afraid of two fists.


    At this time, two boys came out and whispered in Xue Tian''s ear: "Lord, when will you leave the city?"


    "Make her wait patiently. What''s the rush?" Xue Tian is a little impatient.


    "Yes."


    That little fellow touched moldy head, pour is also happy ha ha of turn round to reply to go, now, as long as can go out, scold a few calculate what? Just a few hits.


    All the officers and men in this city are looking at this small challenge arena. Who will be the final command of the stars? It''s in this duel. Naturally, they want their generals to win the competition.


    Su Wanqing casually moved his body for a while. He looked at Xinfeng and said, "new general, please."


    "Offended."


    Xinfeng''s eyes show a touch of coldness and pride. He wants to make a quick decision. I''m afraid that the last layer of protection won''t last long. Looking at the time, that''s what happened in these two or three days. Now the stars are in a mess, and it can''t take much time.


    Therefore, his fist went straight to Su Wanqing without reservation, with a strong wind and a roar of great momentum. However, Su didn''t even hide half a point, his eyes were cold and his mouth was crooked.


    Everyone thought that Su Wanqing was so scared that he didn''t know how to hide. Xue Tian was even more excited and yelled: "good!"


    In early ten days, he frowned slightly. Like lvluo, his whole heart was pulled up. His eyes were fixed on Su Wanqing not far away. He just felt that there was no time to be more nervous than now.


    "Su late Qing Dynasty!"


    At the beginning of ten days, he roared loudly and walked back and forth nervously.


    Xinfeng only felt that if his fist went down, he was afraid that the girl''s face would be destroyed. But he had no scruples when he thought of the current situation. However, when his fist was close to Su Wanqing, he only saw a smile on the girl''s mouth, which was very relaxed. The next second his hand was blocked by her one hand, because the inertia pushed Su Wanqing a few meters away.


    But this is enough to make Xinfeng surprised, she actually so easy to catch his fist, how can it be?


    "New commander, you are the first one to let me move. You have a little ability." Su Wan nodded and looked satisfied with him.


    But Xinfeng doesn''t think so. It''s just that he''s shameful. He''s shameful before he''s under his family. He can''t even beat a girl. It''s really hard to say.


    Thinking of this, he beat Su Wanqing with his hands in shame and anger, and roared, "go to die!"


    "Too slow, too slow, new general!"


    Su''s pace in the late Qing Dynasty was so ghostly that people couldn''t see it at all. The boxing technique was more tricky, and combined with his own strange power, he used it to the extreme, which made everyone''s eyes widened.


    Is this magic dragon riding? Women?


    All the dark magic dragon riders are just like beating Xinfeng. The whole people are just like beating chicken blood.


    "See? Magic dragoon, she is magic dragoon. "


    Not only in the devil''s land, but also in the inland, the magic dragon riding is not as good as the fighting dragon riding in the army. That''s because the magic dragon riding''s own physique is not as good as the fighting dragon riding, which is limited in many aspects. However, as a magic dragon riding in the late Qing Dynasty, Su naturally gave the magic dragon riding a long face.


    For a moment, all the Dragon riders in the stars were boiling.


    Xue Tian, who had planned to do well, secretly complained that it was bad. He never thought that Su had some abilities in the late Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, the little guy around him appeared in front of him again and said, "Lord, what are we going to do now?"


    Xue Tian took a look at chuten and lvluo, with a fierce look in his eyes. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he took the boy in the opposite direction and said, "let''s go out of the city first, and then report to the president, saying that there is an alien Dragon riding rebellion, killing the princess and the national teacher. In this way, the reinforcements will not come, and we will be fine."


    "If so, the princess and the national master are still alive?" The little boy looked at his master nervously.


    Xue Tian sneered and said: "let''s not say how fierce the beast tide is attacking the city. It''s impossible to live. Even if I''m lucky to live, I can bite them back. Don''t forget that my uncle is the biggest in the southwest."


    "Yes, the president is the uncle of the Lord of the city. Naturally, he will help the Lord of the city."


    "Cut the crap and let''s go."


    "Yes."


    However, at this time, everyone didn''t notice that the Lord of the city had already rushed out of the city from the South Gate with his personal elite dragon riding.


    Su Wanqing and Xinfeng have been going back and forth for nearly ten years, which makes Xinfeng have a new understanding of the woman in front of him, and appreciate and admire her. Suddenly, he shouts out to stop, bites his teeth, looks at Su Wanqing and says, "you surprise me."

 Chapter 417

    "That''s fine."


    Su''s seriousness in her eyes is enough to show that she is serious about this duel.


    The body shape is like a cat in the night. It disappears in the blink of an eye. It flashes quickly and rushes to Xinfeng. Xinfeng doesn''t even make a move. The punch hits his face. The burning pain makes him clearly realize that the woman in front of him is still underestimated by him. She seems to have no shortcomings. Whether it''s a long-range attack or a close attack, it makes him suffer losses.


    "Well


    He wanted to fight with his fist, but he found that there was no one in front of him. With the increase of consumption, what he didn''t expect was that Su''s action in the late Qing Dynasty was so fast that everyone was stunned, ghostly and cold.


    When everyone heard the sound of brittle fracture, Su Wanqing''s foot had already stepped on Xinfeng''s chest, Xinfeng had been completely defeated.


    The dusk rain is so scared that she sweats. Fortunately, she didn''t attack Su Wanqing. Her body is too strong. I didn''t expect that Phoenix is so strong. The dusk smoke beside her shows a smile on her face and goes forward.


    Looking at the back of dusk, dusk Yu hates her even more. If she didn''t confuse herself, she is the one who has made a contract with Su in the late Qing Dynasty! It''s all her, and that''s what she is now.


    damn!


    She severely kicked the stone on the ground, but saw in front of the fly in the air squeak a look of disdain swept his own, scared her even back a few steps.


    Creaky eyebrow Feng slightly a cold sentence: "waste."


    This made her look like a thunder cleaver. It didn''t help that her hand raised the spotlight of her previous palm. At this time, she remembered with indignation that she had no cultivation for a long time, and she couldn''t even kill the dragon clan in front of her.


    She laughs at herself and looks at her lips with a lingering fear. She takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down. She thinks of huolao''s promise. She only feels that she has hope. As long as someone can contract herself, she will be saved.


    Thinking of this, with a smile on her face, she hid her killing intention and quickly walked to Su''s side in the late Qing Dynasty. With a smile, she said, "you are so powerful in the late Qing Dynasty."


    Su Wanqing frowned a little, quietly away from the rain, cold appearance let lvluo see in the eyes, a hook eye bead a turn into the front, will rain squeeze out, smile: "good sister."


    "Good sister?" Su late Qing mouth hook, helpless in the head of lvluo gently.


    At this time, Xinfeng, who was helped up by others, took a deep look at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He pushed away the people who supported him, knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists with both hands. His voice was thick: "Xinfeng is convinced that he lost, and he is willing to surrender the position of commander in chief of star city to Lord Longqi."


    Su Wanqing''s mouth turned a hook, his eyes looked around seriously and coldly. He saw that many generals were still a little unconvinced, and his eyes were more unwilling. He walked to Xinfeng and said faintly, "new general, don''t be polite. I''m not worthy of the post of commander-in-chief. Today, when the stars are in trouble, I''ll help you. I''m just a temporary commander-in-chief. You don''t need to worry."


    "My subordinates don''t know themselves as well as adults, so they are willing to be deputy generals."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su really appreciated Xinfeng''s spirit. He was really for the sake of the stars. He was also a talent. In addition, so many generals were his confidants. It was even more rare to get his sincere help.


    At least, there will be fewer deaths.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqing''s eyes were filled with a touch of coldness and arrogance. Even Xinfeng, who stayed in the battlefield all the year round, shuddered, and each of them stayed in the same place. After all, not everyone could meet the scene now.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su pulled off his robe suddenly, revealing the light armor of the black dragon riding. The noble spirit of his whole body was even more indescribable. The natural momentum made everyone hold their breath.


    Her mouth slightly a hook, the whistle suddenly blowing, less than five seconds, the two roaring dragons from the sky, issued a frightening roar, resounded through the whole Star City, all the people have not even seen such a huge dragon, the wings almost covered the whole city, in front of everyone, the Fat Dragon and shadow came down slowly.


    Originally, the people kneeling on the ground all fled with their heads in their arms. All the people in the huge square left quickly until Feilong and the shadow fell on the square and let everyone take a breath.


    "What kind of dragon is this? Oh, my God


    "Is this the black abyss dragon? Oh, My God? Isn''t that extinct? "


    "Look, it''s a shadow dragon!"


    All the common people are nervous, all eyes are focused on Su''s late Qing Dynasty, even Xinfeng can''t help but blood boiling, dead clenched fist.


    Lu Luo''s eyes widened long ago. He grabbed the early ten days and screamed. He pointed to the Fat Dragon and shadow in the square and said, "brother early ten days, look, it''s a dragon! It''s the dragon people in history. God, they''re still alive. "


    "Yes, they are still alive." In early ten days, I just feel that my brain can''t think, Phoenix! She''s Phoenix.


    Only Phoenix can contract these two fierce dragon families in the world, and only Phoenix can drive them. He turns his head and looks at Su Wanqing with red eyes. If the prediction is true, then the woman in front of him is the hope that he will lead the dark dragon to return to the holy land.


    Yes, it''s hope.


    "My Lord!"


    Although Xinfeng was a little surprised, they were not so excited at the moment. After all, they did not know that Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a Phoenix. Instead, they simply worshipped the strong and looked at Su''s eyes with respect.


    In front of the absolute strong, then the rest of the strong will respect him.


    This is a world where the law of the jungle and martial arts are respected.


    Suddenly, a dark dragon riding boy stood in the crowd not far away and yelled, "I know who she is!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the young man. The young man excitedly looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Like an emperor, he walked step by step to the Fat Dragon and the shadow. The king''s spirit made everyone clench their fists.


    "Who is she?"


    "When I went to Jinyan to inquire about the news, I watched the competition of Jinyan high-end Longqi Academy. She was su Wanqing who took Heiyan Longqi out of the encirclement and entered the final. She was su Wanqing, the leader of Heiyan Longqi!"


    "Black flame dragon riding? So powerful? "


    "Fierce, I have seen the most powerful, the most courageous dragon team, absolutely weak, won all the strong teams, including the Holy Land dragon."


    "So, our star city is saved?"


    "Of course! I''m going to the front line to fight with my idol. "


    The dark dragon riders, who were originally hiding in the rear, were a little excited by this crazy young man. Everyone looked at Su Wanqing, who was riding on the black rock magic dragon. His eyes were slowly burning. It was a kind of hope for survival, and also a kind of hope to see the strong.

 Chapter 418

    Su Wanqing sat on Fat Dragon''s back with a look of coldness and pride in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at all the people in Star City. His back was straight and his voice was even more sonorous: "stars are the most beautiful place I''ve ever seen. No matter why you stay in stars, I think most of you love them. If there are no stars in the world, I think that will be a regret that you and I can never erase from my heart. "


    No one would have thought that Su Wanqing would say so. His voice was loud, and he didn''t make inflammatory remarks. He seemed very simple, but he hit all his heart. How many people regarded the star as their home. Even if it was harassed by Warcraft from time to time, almost every day, people would die. However, everyone would eventually regard it as their home.


    Especially those dark Dragoons who were abandoned by their families and fled to Nanming are in a complicated mood at this moment. They don''t want to give up star city to Warcraft.


    "From this moment on, I will become the supreme commander of Star City in the late Qing Dynasty. I swear with my dragon riding badge that I will watch from now on until I die. I will not fight for honor and favor. I will devote myself to my duty and die here. I am the sword in the dark and the strongest Iron Guard in the city. I will resist the cold flame and wake up the horn of death. I will dedicate my life and honor to all the people in Star City. I will fight for the honor and disgrace of my dragon riding! "


    Su''s vows in the late Qing Dynasty made all the Dragon riders excited. Xinfeng finally roared out. The sense of honor and disgrace of the Dragon riders coexisted, whether it was the dark dragon or other dragon races.


    "Xinfeng, the dark dragon is saved. We are saved." Early ten days excitedly looking at Su Wanqing sitting high on Feilong, his hot eyes made him red. For the first time, he was very grateful for lvluo''s mischief and for lvluo''s running away from home.


    Everyone was so excited that they were all holding their fists. Even if Su Yunyang was wet, he wanted to take the oath with Heiyan Longqi college. Now, I didn''t expect that he would do it one day.


    He finally understood what grandma meant when she died, and asked him to protect her, even if he fought for her life. Not only the fate of the Su family was in her hands, but also the fate of the whole holy land was in her hands.


    "If you are a dragoon, no matter you are a dark dragoon or an alien dragoon like me, please let us work together to become a strong wall of stars, so that our wives and children will not be threatened by Warcraft, tell our descendants, and let them know what is the spirit of Dragoon and what is the fearlessness of life and death! All dragoons, pull out your heavy blade and swear to me


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the blade of the soldier with the inscription of the fire light Rune came out of denitration. When the sword was placed on the chest, there was a look of firmness in his eyes, which was in sharp contrast to the Warcraft that constantly collided with the border. The spirit of the supreme Dragon rider made everyone excited, and all the Dragon riders turned their heavy blades out at one time, just like Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Even lvluo had a heavy blade on her chest, with a solemn expression. This was the first time that she had made such an oath since she was born.


    "We will keep watch from now on until we die, we will not marry, we will not seal land, we will not have children. We will not wear a crown, we will not fight for glory, we will do our duty, we will live and die here. "


    All the dark dragon riders and alien dragon riders on and off the star screamed, making those dead hearts jump wildly again. All of them looked at Su Wanqing''s gorgeous and solemn cheek with red eyes, and their voices were torn.


    "We are the sword in the dark, the guard in the city, the flame to resist the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to wake up the dead, and the iron horse to guard the spirit of the Dragon riding. We dedicate our life and glory to the spirit of the Dragon riding. This is true today, and it will be true every night in the future. Please remember our oath. "


    The late Qing Dynasty suddenly raised the heavy blade and yelled: "war!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight, fight


    The Warcraft flying over the stars, the oath of the whole day shocked the heart of all the dragoons, the feeling of blood boiling is like this, so you can''t help but want to give everything.


    "Fight


    His eyes were red and swollen and his voice was hoarse.


    Su Wanqing''s face changed. He pointed to all the dragoons and said, "the Dragoons who want to fight with me, whether they are dark dragoons or alien dragoons, all sign up in general Xinfeng''s barracks and issue light armor. The rest of the dragoons rest on the spot, and the people can go to the Lord''s residence to take refuge."


    There is no doubt that Su''s late Qing Dynasty ignited all the Star Dragon riders, not only because they were on the same boat, sharing life and death.


    Su Wanqing came down from Feilong and whispered in Feilong''s ear: "Feilong, tomorrow I will be extremely dangerous. If I can''t come back, you will go with your shadow. You don''t need to find me."


    "Ouch!"


    Feilong looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty and shook his head with red eyes. His voice was hoarse: "don''t be afraid of me in the late Qing Dynasty."


    "Feilong, there are so many people here that you can''t hurt your life." Su''s voice was soft in the late Qing Dynasty, which made Feilong feel very sad.


    "Good."


    "Feilong, we will be alive. Those who hurt me will get retribution. I will take my iron horse to every inch of the land of Shengguang."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, we are together."


    "Fat Dragon."


    The shadow looks at Feilong with jealousy. Su Wanqing and Feilong laugh. The shadow blinks shyly at Su Wanqing and looks at Feilong viciously. It seems that Su Wanqing is full of grievances.


    However, Feilong was obviously not a vegetarian. He came to the shadow directly. Su Wanqing was surprised by his flattering appearance. Before the shadow could speak, he blocked the shadow''s mouth.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Lu Luo''s voice rang out. Su Wanqing didn''t care about the shadow. He jumped down from Fei Long and went to the side of Lu Luo.


    The girl looked at Su Wanqing with adoration, reached out and touched Feilong, Feilong''s strong calf. Feilong turned around and looked down at her. The scorn on her face was obvious. However, her fierce eyes scared all the people who wanted to get close to her to avoid three feet.


    Not far away, the people knelt down to worship the dragon. Feilong''s face showed a chill. He shot around with dignity, and slowly dropped his head on the shadow. Although the shadow looked disgusted, he did not dare to move under Feilong''s power.


    Before the early ten days following him could put in a word, a dark dragon riding boy came flying over, knelt on the ground and saluted, shouting: "commander, the city master has escaped from the star city."


    "How many troops he took." Xinfeng was embarrassed to come forward. After hearing this, he didn''t care much. He roared angrily.


    "He... He took two thousand elite dragon riding regiments."

 Chapter 419

    "What did you say?" Lvluo looks at the dark dragoon with an angry face. His fists are pinched and his whole body trembles with anger.


    The dark dragon horse bit his lip and nodded. He looked at lvluohong and said, "he killed the brother guarding the city and escaped."


    "It''s unforgivable." In early ten days, he didn''t expect that Xue Tian would have such courage to abandon the city and ignore his national teacher and princess.


    "Hum." Xinfeng looked coldly out of the city not far away, with a touch of sadness in his voice: "it seems that reinforcements will not come."


    "How do you say that?" Su late Qing Dynasty slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Xinfeng, doubt: "is Xue Tian have the ability to block reinforcements?"


    "His uncle Xue Zhi is the commander-in-chief of the southwest. After the devil emperor was sealed, his uncle has been in charge of the southwest." Xinfeng is worried.


    "Oh?"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, it was the help of heaven. I didn''t expect that the regime of the demon kingdom was also fragmented. At that time, the star city would be able to push the boat along with the current.


    "Since his rebirth, the demon emperor has been focusing on repairing and cultivating, and has no time to take care of the disputes in the demon kingdom. He just turns a blind eye. Therefore, the demon kingdom is guarded by the four leaders, among which the southwest low level is the hardest bone. We may be in trouble." In early ten days, he was worried that Phoenix came to the devil''s land. This is the chance of the devil''s land. He could not let Phoenix die here even if he fought to death.


    "So we can fight back?" Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was elegant, which made people confused.


    At the corner of his mouth, he said in a faint voice: "since he has taken the risk of leaving the national master and the princess in the Star City, then he has a completely bad plan. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lvluo frowned slightly, and the bottom of her heart was even more impatient.


    "I''m afraid he has made up his mind to abandon the Star City, the princess and the national teacher. So if he wants to live, you two must die, or he will die. What do you think commander Xue will choose?"


    Su''s voice in the late Qing dynasty struck everyone''s heart, and luluo''s fist shook his voice: "in order not to implicate himself, he will not send troops. If we are lucky enough to survive, we are afraid to send troops to hang us, because the biggest threat to him is that I live with chuten."


    "Yes, you live is his biggest threat. When he strangles you, he will go back and say that you died under the mouth of Warcraft. If we dare to resist, I''m afraid we will become anti thieves." In early ten days, his face was gloomy and his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    "Hum." Xinfeng sneer, but also some anger: "really good calculation."


    Su late Qing Dynasty mouth slightly a hook, look around, voice indifferent way: "obviously, this game, is dead."


    "Yes, we can''t retreat or advance." Green Luo red eyes, let her so to die, she is not reconciled.


    What she said is right. This game is a dead game. It was calculated just right, which made people feel helpless. At this time, she looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty and said solemnly: "now, our lives are all involved together. No one wants to die. If we want to live, we have to fight together."


    "Master, even if you carry the name of anti thief on your back, don''t you care?" Su Wanqing also meant to be tentative when he said this. He looked at Chushi with deep eyes. Seeing that Chushi and lvluo''s face changed slightly, he said: "you know, I''m an alien Dragon Rider. If I survive, the city''s generals will listen to me. When the time comes, you won''t be afraid that we will become real anti thieves?"


    Su in the late Qing Dynasty looked at all the silent people with a smile. His voice was seductive, his eyes were more tenacious, and he was at a loss when he looked directly at the early ten days.


    Lu Luo''s face turned pale and frowned slightly. Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty were unreasonable. If it was such a situation, wouldn''t I have become a real anti thief?


    Lvluo can''t accept it. When she thinks of breaking her feud, her heart is just like cat scratch.


    "Hum." Su Wanqing burst out laughing with a cold voice in his eyes: "it''s too late for you to regret now."


    "What does... What does that mean?" Green Luo tiny a Leng, brain is a paste, turn a head to see to early ten days so ask.


    In the early days of the Qing Dynasty, he turned his eyes and was really crying by lvluo. The meaning of Su''s late Qing Dynasty is very obvious, that is, they were immediately reduced to hostages. Looking at the self-confidence in Su''s eyes, it''s very likely that Su''s late Qing Dynasty is going to make a deal with the devil.


    "New general, you come with me."


    Su Wanqing turned around and walked towards the top of the city wall with a serious expression on his face.


    Xinfeng struggles to glance at lvluo in early ten days, and then strides up the wall with Su Wanqing. At this time, Su Yunyang on the wall has been waiting on it for a long time. The light armor of dark dragon makes him look very cold. Seeing Su Wanqing coming up with Xinfeng, there is a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Late Qing Dynasty."


    "Big brother!"


    Su Wanqing''s face became soft, and he reached out at the corner of his mouth. Then Su Yunyang''s arm went up to the highest platform. Xinfeng, who followed Su Wanqing, noticed Su Yunyang for the first time and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    At this time, Warcraft is besieging the collapsing border. It is extremely fierce. It seems that it wants to tear them into powder. The roar is deafening, and the fierce limbs make them show their toughness to human beings.


    "New general, how many people do you think these wild animals outside can eat?" Su Wanqing''s voice was soft. He looked at the Warcraft nearby without blinking.


    Xinfeng admired Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty. Although he was worried about Su''s words, his heart was swaying again. Looking at the fierce Warcraft outside the border, he said in a hoarse voice: "I''m afraid ten human beings are more than enough."


    "Are these five hundred thousand enough for them?"


    Xinfeng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Su Wanqing. At this time, Su Wanqing turned to Xinfeng and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t be afraid. I won''t let these 500000 people feed these animals."


    After hearing Su''s words, Xinfeng was relieved and relaxed.


    "Although I''m not a villain, I''m not a pure good person. I have a plan for star city. As you said, the evil world is long gone. Why can''t we go out of our own world?"


    Su Wanqing looked at the fierce Warcraft without any fear, but Xinfeng was frightened by every word. He pinched his fist and looked at Su Wanqing in a low voice: "I know that nothing I can do can stop you. Anyway, it''s a death. It''s not impossible to fight with the commander-in-chief, but this star is where I was born and raised, I hope the commander can save the star city. "


    "Security?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su took a look at Xinfeng and said, "if the stars are not preserved, where are our foundations?"

 Chapter 420

    Xinfeng looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty in a complicated mood, and is somewhat worried. Now star city has only one last fight. Who can think of what will happen in the future? Maybe everyone will die here this time. It''s ridiculous to talk about this at this time.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes narrowed. The ring of her ring finger flickered more quickly. She subconsciously stroked her ring finger. Somehow, at this moment, she would think of breaking up revenge. I''m afraid the child didn''t know that she had come to the devil''s land, did she?


    The devil kingdom is so big, I don''t know, will we meet?


    At this time, in the deep palace, the largest palace in the demon Kingdom, on the huge ice bed, lies the pale revenge breaking. His whole body is full of dark elements. His breath is weak with his eyes closed, and his whole body is full of cold air. The complete transformation makes his whole body look bloody.


    Kneeling beside the bed, the dark witch stares at the revenge on the bed with a serious face. Not far away are the top therapists in the demon kingdom. They are all nervous and excited.


    Not far away from the palace, a girl came into the palace. She was dressed in the clothes of a prophet, her hair was silver and white, her cheeks were red, and her appearance was similar to that of the first ten days. Everywhere she went, everyone called her "Maggie."


    Her mouth slightly a hook, looking at the jade bed to break the enemy, eye more a touch of surprise, looking at the dark witch way: "dark witch, I heard that break the enemy brother''s injury has recovered, right?"


    "It''s 90 percent recovered." The dark witch looks at Maggie without expression.


    Maggie looked at the corner of the dark witch''s mouth and looked at the minister who was guarding the palace. She finally asked, "are you OK, dark witch?"


    "I''m... OK." The dark witch''s eyes were dim and looked at the bottom of her heart.


    Maggie looked at the dark witch with tears in her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s so good to see you alive."


    "Mo Ji..." the dark sorcerer bit his lip, his voice was hoarse, and he didn''t even dare to look at Mo Ji.


    Maggie quickly wiped her tears, bit her lip, looked at the dark witch and said, "dark witch, I heard that the master said that the Phoenix has come to the devil''s land. She will take the dark dragon out of the devil''s land and take back everything that belongs to us, including everything you lost."


    "I''ve already met her, Maggie." Dark sorcerer slowly looked up to Maggie, voice hoarse, take back all he lost? For some reason, his mind flashed over the cheek of Wuya, crying her name in pain.


    "Yes?" With a look of consternation and a hook in the corner of her mouth, she grasped the dark witch''s hand. Her voice began to tense and said, "really? I heard that she was forced into the devil''s land by the holy emperor. Is the news credible? "


    The dark sorcerer glanced at the palace gate not far away, and said in a low voice: "it''s credible, but you probably know the situation of the demon Kingdom now. At this moment, I''m afraid some people already have objections."


    "You''re right. Over the past ten thousand years, brother duanqiu''s troubles have been sealed, and the devil Kingdom has long been secretly divided. Now that brother duanqiu comes back, these old guys are afraid they won''t let go of power."


    "No decentralization? I can''t help them. " There was a chill in the dark witch''s eyes.


    Maggie sighed and whispered in his ear: "I heard that star city was besieged by the tide of beasts. Xue Tian left without permission with his family. This time, star city is doomed."


    "Now, we must not let these things distract the Lord. He must concentrate on repairing. He has wasted too much time. After the tide of animals, we''ll just go and have a look."


    At this moment, a maid in waiting rushed in from outside the palace and whispered in Maggie''s ear for a moment. Then the dark witch saw that Maggie''s face turned pale and almost could not stand.


    He turned around and grabbed the maid and yelled, "this is serious."


    "Seriously, the old man said that it was the young master''s doom, let no one take care of it."


    "Nonsense." Maggie''s eyes were red and she roared.


    "What''s the matter?" murmured the witch


    "Early ten days in Star City." Moji Geng swallows.


    The dark Sorcerer''s face suddenly changed and frowned slightly: "is the news reliable?"


    "It''s natural and reliable. In the first ten days of the year, it''s already sent a sign of death to the destiny stone. That''s a sign of great danger." Maggie bit to, tears fall, there is a trace of panic God way: "no, I want to go to the Star City, early ten days must not have something, otherwise, how can I afford to parents under the spring?"


    The dark witch frowned slightly, bit his lip, and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that Xue Tian had the courage to stay in the city in early ten days. I''m afraid there are some things we don''t know."


    "Dark witch! I can''t lose my first ten days. I have to go and see. Even if it''s the first ten days, I''ll carry it for him. " The red eyed Maggie has a hoarse voice and does not dare to make it public.


    The dark sorcerer clenched his fist, and his whole heart tightened. His voice gave a talisman in his arms to Suya and whispered: "you can''t move the soldiers in the southwest. You try to borrow soldiers from the north. Meng Xiao, the leader of Qingyang City, is my best friend. You take this jade pendant to find him."


    "Take care, too."


    A short encounter, is about to separate, so that the bottom of her heart to the dark witch has a trace of not give up, see the dark witch is upset, at a loss, looked at the dark witch heavily sighed a way: "Maggie, don''t worry about my safety, if you can''t catch up, don''t be angry."


    "Dark witch, it took thousands of years for us to meet again. I can''t bear to just look at you and disappear from your life." Maggie red eyes looking at the dark witch, voice hoarse, with a touch of sadness.


    The dark witch forced the guilt in his heart, turned his head and forced back the tears in his eyes. He looked at Maggie and grinned: "what nonsense? I''m your dark brother, my dark brother all my life. I''m not worthy of you as a rootless man. "


    "Dark witch, when I saw you for the first time a thousand years ago, I decided that you were the man I would follow all my life. Now you can''t hide from me. This time, I won''t let you slip away from my eyes anyway."


    Maggie stubbornly wiped her tears, resolutely turned around, just walked two steps, suddenly stopped, turned around in front of all the ministers, rushed to the dark witch''s arms, gently on the dark witch''s cold lips, and rushed out with red eyes.


    In the public''s dismay, quickly disappeared in front of the public.


    The dark witch bited his lips and watched the determined figure disappear in front of his eyes. The unspeakable taste in his heart was only the bitterness. However, he pinched his fists tightly, and his cold and arrogant eyes scared everyone away from curiosity and irony. Even the people who pointed and whispered quietly did not speak.


    At this time, there was a cruel voice from the palace: "everyone out of the palace, no summon, get out."


    This made the Dragon riders who were angry become cautious and reluctantly quit the palace. In less than five minutes, only the Dark Wizard was left in the palace.


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    The small voice slowly spits out from the mouth of breaking the grudge, the breath is weak, that finger has already slightly vibrated, the dark sorcerer of seeing is red, the eye one face excites a way: "Lord!"

 Chapter 421

    Duanqiu only felt that he was in a trance before his eyes and could wake up enough to prove that he had degenerated again and that his accomplishments had been gradually restored. Sometimes he was afraid that he would never wake up again and that he would never be able to see Su Wanqing and lose his temper with her.


    He raised his hand and looked at the flashing dragon ring on his ring finger. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he took a deep breath. The whole thing was quite relaxed. He slowly got up and looked at the empty palace, dressed casually and said, "let them in."


    "Lord, you''d better let them come the next day. You''ve just recovered. You shouldn''t work hard."


    "When did you talk so much nonsense? Let them in, and I''ll see what tricks they play. " His voice was low, his whole body was cold, his eyes were like the knife.


    The dark sorcerer frowned slightly, but he didn''t persuade him to break the feud. He knew what this guy was like again. He simply didn''t speak. He turned around and walked towards the palace gate not far away. He swallowed what he had just heard from Mo Ji.


    Two days later.


    Star City didn''t wait for Maggie and Qingyang City''s reinforcements to arrive. On the contrary, the border was already there and couldn''t support it. All the Dragon riders of Star City were wearing heavy armor, holding heavy swords and looking up at the wall. Su''s late Qing Dynasty, which was covered with heavy red armor, trailing phoenix tail and full of strong flames, was so beautiful that people didn''t dare to profane it. It looked very solemn, It looks incomparably beautiful, with heroic spirit, and with hot flame in the eyes.


    Those young dragon riders only feel their blood boiling. Even the old dragon riders feel how proud it is to be a Dragon Rider from the bottom of their heart. It''s not only their families who surround the common people, but also the bottom line of life.


    phoenix!


    That''s Phoenix!


    Early ten days red eyes, dead pull the same magic heavy armor lvluo voice hoarse way: "lvluo, see, she is the Phoenix, that can take us out of the devil''s land to see the light of the Phoenix."


    Lu Luohong''s eyes were red and her heart was surging. She felt that her heart didn''t belong to her at this moment. Her heart worship made her nervous. She clasped the palm of Su''s late Qing Dynasty and said: "yes, it''s Phoenix. Star city is saved."


    Su Wanqing looked at the fierce Warcraft whistling over her head. Her eyes were firm and her voice was decisive. She stood at dusk smoke and Su Yunyang on the left and right sides, which made all the people dumbfounded and even more like gods. Many people knelt on the ground to worship.


    In the crowd of dusk rain, a pair of eyes with hate staring at dusk smoke, eyes unwilling to let her obviously lost her reason, if not dusk smoke, standing in front of the Phoenix is himself.


    Think of here, the resentment in her eyes hit the bottom of my heart, she looked at the rain for a long time, see the rain has so a trace of guilty, turned quickly disappeared in the crowd, sighed heavily.


    At this time, Xinfeng came in a hurry from a distance, knelt down on one knee in front of Su Wanqing, palmed on his chest, bowed his head, and said in a loud voice: "all the 50000 dragon cavalry troops of Star City are here, and they will follow the commander to kill the enemy."


    Su Wanqing had a tough and cold look at all the stars in his eyes. He held up his heavy blade and roared: "from today on, you are the sharp blade of the dawn. From today on, you are the sharp blade of the holy land. You will cut off all the injustice and evil. With our dragon riding faith, we will march forward bravely. We will use my iron riding to walk through all the darkness, From today on, you will not be the Legion of star city. You will change your name to sharp blade. Just like this name, let us become sharp blades inserted into the enemy''s heart. Let us burn our youth, rebuke the battlefield and cut off all the darkness in the world!


    Warriors, take out your sharp blades, put them on your chest and swear to me


    "I swear!"


    Fifty thousand dragon cavalry generals put the heavy blade on their chest in order. Their expression was serious and firm, and their heart was boiling with enthusiasm, especially for those teenagers. The roar of the sky made the whole star city more beautiful. Even the common people forgot that star city was suffering from a rare animal tide in a thousand years.


    Warcraft flying, the roar of the sky, accompanied by all people''s oath of death, appears so solemn, enough to make many people unforgettable.


    Su Yunyang roars, his silent heart is lit up slowly. In early ten days, he bites his lips and looks at his own people, at everyone''s generals. He clenches his fists and looks up at the Warcraft covered in the sky. On the contrary, he has more faith in his heart.


    Hearing this oath, Su Wanqing clenched his teeth, looked firm in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "we will watch from now on until we die, we will not marry, we will not seal land, we will not have children. We will not wear a crown, we will not fight for glory, we will do our duty, we will live and die here. "


    Roar and roar are floating over the stars. Even those children who hold them in their arms are enthusiastic and chanting the oath of dragon riding with sharp blade. Their eyes are full of worship. Sometimes, some things take root in people''s hearts.


    "We are the sword in the dark, the guard in the city, the flame to resist the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to wake up the dead, and the iron horse to guard the spirit of the Dragon riding. We dedicate our life and glory to the spirit of the Dragon riding. This is true today, and it will be true every night in the future. Please remember our oath. "


    The late Qing Dynasty suddenly raised the heavy blade and yelled: "war!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight, fight


    "Ouch!"


    Soon, all the Dragon riders above the saint level turned over and sat on their own large dragon clan, while the Xuan level dragon riders sat on the flying eagle. The dense arrangement made all the people in star city full of expectations.


    "Major general Su!"


    Su Wanqing looked at Su Yunyang riding on a large white dragon and roared.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Su Yunyang roared, and his voice was even more loud.


    "Your new deputy will be your right arm in the future. Take him to guard the south gate and give you 10000 troops?"


    Xinfeng slightly stunned, looking at Su Wanqing turned decisively to keep up with Su Yunyang side, a serious face, eyes are trust.


    "My subordinates take orders to guard the star city to the death."


    Su Yunyang saluted Su in the late Qing Dynasty, raised his heavy sword and roared, "who is willing to guard the South Gate with me?"


    "Me


    Everyone''s soldiers roared out, from the just blood boiling oath to now, all the soldiers are full of strength and momentum.


    "Major general mu, deputy general lvluo!"


    The roar sounded, and everyone looked at the cold and arrogant dusk, with solemn eyes.


    Lvluo didn''t expect to have himself, and he was a deputy general. He looked at Su Wanqing with surprise. He rode his black dragon with red eyes in excitement and followed the dusky Blue Dragon. He said in one voice: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Here are 20000 cavalry. Can you hold the east gate?"


    "My subordinates take orders to guard the east gate to the death."


    They were excited, with a touch of tenacity in their eyes and a roar.

 Chapter 422

    Su Wanqing looked up at the disintegrating border, took a deep breath, and looked at all the people sitting in the square. With the determination to die and protect the Star City, she looked at the early ten days and said, "the rest of the warriors, face up to the enemy with me. Although we may lose our lives, we are the fighting riders of the sharp edged dragon riding. From this day on, we can''t retreat, We must strengthen our faith and fight them back with one blow


    "Fight The roar of Zhentian made all the Dragon riders follow the back of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. The dense dragon riders arranged orderly in the air, covering the whole sky.


    Early ten days with Su late Qing''s side, red eyes biting lips, only heard Su late Qing''s voice sounded: "the therapist in the back, don''t lean forward, must repair the injured dragon in time."


    "Yes."


    Long Qi, the leader of the therapist, nodded grimly. No one has ever paid so much attention to the treatment of Long Qi. From ancient times to the present, this arrogant woman is the first commander to bring the therapist directly into the team and then treat him. It has to be said that this is a great attempt.


    Boom


    At this time, a sky shaking sound made everyone nervous. The border on the top of his head was broken in a moment, and the screaming Warcraft rushed to everyone.


    Su Wanqing closed her eyes like a God, and the mark on her forehead was shining with a light beam, shining in front of everyone''s eyes. Her arm behind her was a little longer than Feng Wei, flashing a dazzling light beam, and a sound of Feng Ming accompanied by the sound of shadow and Fat Dragon.


    Let all the Warcraft eardrums that were going to be close for a while, fell into nearly a minute of vertigo. In this minute of vertigo, Su Wanqing stepped on the fat dragon, rushed directly to the giant dragon family, and stabbed into the giant Warcraft''s body.


    The Warcraft made a sharp roar and wanted to stretch out its front paw to bite Su in the late Qing Dynasty, but the shadow didn''t give it this opportunity. In all the Dragon tribes suddenly appeared, they mercilessly tore each other to pieces, and the smell of blood directly floated in the air. This blow really made all the Dragon riders have confidence. I''m afraid that''s the way to win the first battle.


    "Fight


    All the Dragon riders roared and rushed to the ferocious Warcraft. The big and small Warcraft didn''t expect that human beings would resist so stubbornly. It was inevitable that they hesitated. Their whole face was slightly stunned. Su Wanqing growled: "fight!"


    Xingchen soon fell into a melee. The Warcraft in the frontal conflict gradually decayed with time. However, the number of Warcraft was amazing. In this battle, Xingchen also lost many dark dragoons, and more dragoons were injured. At this time, Xingchen''s people began to take the initiative to treat the injured dragoons.


    At this time, Mo Ji, who rushed to Qingyang City to find Meng Xiao, had already left Qingyang City, but she had to fly general for three days, which was enough to change the whole situation.


    "My Lord, how is your injury now?" Meng Xiao''s face was square, and her beard looked at her with some worry in her eyes.


    Mo Ji sighed, shook her head, looked at Meng Xiao and said, "it''s OK, general. You can rest assured."


    "It''s just lucky." Meng Xiao looked at Mo Ji with a worried face and said with a complicated expression: "you take the dark witch''s token to dispatch troops. I''m afraid Xue Tian will know when we have just passed the southwest boundary."


    "So what? Can he stop it? " Maggie''s face sank.


    Meng Xiao sneered: "whether he will stop us depends on whether there is something fishy in it."


    "What do you mean, general?" Maggie didn''t expect that there would be something fishy in it. As long as she was alive in the early ten days, she would not have a feud with the Xue family.


    "What do you mean? His subordinates just don''t think Xue Tian is the one who puts down the national teacher and takes risks. They are afraid that there must be something else in it. He has to give up the national teacher. "


    As soon as the words came out, Maggie frowned slightly and said in a thoughtful voice, "I''ll make plans when I get there."


    This moment of hesitation, finally, let early ten days with her stand in opposition, let the whole demon involved in the war, and rapid spread.


    The two-day day and night battle has transformed the Dragon riders of all the people in Star City from the soldiers guarding the city to the well-trained soldiers with iron blood. Countless Warcraft died outside the city wall. Originally, more and more Warcraft began to retreat, and began to wait and see from a short distance, even wandering.


    Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, although his eyes showed a touch of greed, the Star City, which was dyed red by the blood of Warcraft and human beings, looked very solemn and stirring, even some towering. There was a smell of blood everywhere, and there were corpses everywhere.


    After a moment''s pause, the spirit of all the Dragon riders was still tense. Su Wanqing was still standing on the wall, covered with wounds and blood stains, and his face was more dignified, which made people have to sincerely admire him.


    Xinfeng knelt on the ground and said to Su Wanqing in a hoarse voice: "the officers and men of the South Gate live up to the expectations of the people. They lost 2000 yuan and kept the south gate."


    "Simon lived up to the expectations of the public. He lost 5000 yuan and kept Simon." Green Luo red eyes, but is a half old child, at this time has changed as a person in general.


    War can always make a person grow up quickly, especially for lvluolai and the surviving dragoons.


    "I won''t send more people to you in the next final strike. If I can survive, I will have a good drink with you."


    As soon as this sentence came out, lvluo and Xinfeng laughed and nodded to Su Wanqing. Their bodies quickly disappeared on the wall. Most of the people on the ground were scratched and died by Warcraft. However, no one stopped. The ground began to rescue orderly under the arrangement of early Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, the black dragon clan on the hillside disappeared quickly. In less than an hour, Xue Tian with 50000 Black Dragon Knights whispered in his ear. For a long time, Xue Tian showed a touch of anger: "not dead? Not dead? "


    The deputy general beside him frowned slightly and said to Xue Tian, "who is not dead?"


    "Zhan Tian, there are some things I don''t know. My uncle asked you to bring soldiers to support me. Don''t talk nonsense." Xue Tian coldly glanced at a young man next to him, who was very noble in black heavy armor.


    "Yes."


    Zhan Tian frowns slightly. He always thinks Xue Tian is a little strange, but he can''t say it.


    Xue Tian thought for a long time, looked at Zhan Tian and said, "at that time, there will be no one left in the city. Even if the national master and the princess are still alive, they can''t live."


    "Are they still alive? Why? " Zhan Tian''s face was stunned. He frowned at Xue Tian and hesitated.


    Xue Tianyi grabbed Zhan Tian''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "Zhan Tian, my uncle asked you to listen to my command. Don''t you understand? Fool! It''s stupid of you to have been with my uncle for so long


    "That''s the national master and the princess. Killing them is tantamount to rebellion."


    "Treason?" Xue Tian''s eyes showed a touch of malice, looked at Zhan Tian and said: "it''s clear that they collude with other dragon riders to plot a rebellion. We are just hanging anti thieves."

 Chapter 423

    Zhan Tian frowns slightly and doesn''t say a word. He follows Xue Tian silently. He has no expression on his face. People don''t know what he is thinking at the moment, but the Black Ghost butterfly in the center of his palm flies away quietly and quickly disappears in the air.


    The ghost butterfly quickly appeared in front of duanqiu, quickly dissipated, quickly without any information, duanqiu''s face was slightly black, and his face fell into a touch of irony.


    The dark sorcerer frowned and said, "Xue Tianshi is too bold."


    "It''s not that he''s bold, it''s that Xue Zhi''s courage is too fat, but I don''t worry about where the late Qing Dynasty is." With a smile on his face, duanqiu lay in bed and his eyes darkened slightly. He was very relaxed.


    "Where is she?" The dark sorcerer was a little stunned. He was worried about Maggie, but now he doesn''t need to worry. Phoenix is in Star City, so he doesn''t need to worry in the early days.


    "Besides her, who can beat back the tide of beasts? I can''t think of a second person. " There was a touch of excitement in duanqiu''s eyes. He got up and walked back and forth, looked at the dark witch and said, "I have a bold idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    "Lord, as long as you get out of the magic hall, it''s hard for you to come back. Those people outside want you to die." The dark witch has such a worry. He used to hide his identity and become a child. When you go out and walk around, no one stops you. Now you have to go out before you recover completely. Aren''t you looking for death?


    "Since they want to live in so much, I''ll give it up." Then he broke his hatred and got up, wearing his Navy green light armour neatly, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    The dark sorcerer stood in front of duanqiu, stopped him and worried: "Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Go away, I''m going to find the late Qing Dynasty." There was a bright smile on duanqiu''s face.


    The dark sorcerer only felt that his whole face was black. Lord, it means to want beauty instead of mountains and rivers. In his last life, he was planted in the hands of women. This time, is it still like this?


    "Why do you have one mind? If I''m stuck here by those old guys, that''s the end. I have to get out of here, that''s the most effective way


    "What do you mean?"


    "On the way, I said that I would take everything I could, and prepare some horned mutton, which I like to eat in the late Qing Dynasty, and bring more Zhuguo, Zhizhi and Feilong, which they like to eat, and..."


    "Lord..."


    "Are you ready? All right, let''s go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Tian, you bastard, the dark witch gnashed his teeth and glanced at the sky not far away. The anger in his eyes could not be more obvious.


    Just as he quietly left the Warcraft palace, Xue Tian''s 50000 dark knights had come to the periphery of the remaining Warcraft. Although they did not move, they were enough to alert the Warcraft in the middle.


    Even so, Zhan Tian was still a little surprised. The corpses of Warcraft outside the star city wall and the corpses of dark dragons were even more shocking. The bloodstained city wall made people pay homage to the living dragon riders inside. The surviving dragon riders must be excellent soldiers.


    Zhan Tian is selfish. He doesn''t want to look at his brother''s troops with his knife, but he can''t reveal his identity. He can only bear the oppression of the Xue family.


    They were also observed by the sharp sword fighting cavalry in the city. The dark dragon cavalry team, who came back from the north of the city with the team, quickly investigated and came back, quickly penetrated into the general headquarters, knelt on the ground, looked at Su Wanqing and said: "commander in chief! There is an enemy situation. "


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly, looked at the little soldier and said, "how many people?"


    "There are 50000 enemy troops, led by Xue Tian, who is accompanied by general Zhan Tian, a brave general of Xue Zhi." The boy''s eyes turned and looked at Su Wan and said in a clear voice.


    "Zhan Tian? No way. How could it be him? " Xinfeng was stunned, even in the early days.


    "Who is he?" Su late Qing Dynasty slightly sideways, can see that Xinfeng and this guy named Zhan Tian have a good relationship.


    Xinfeng grinned bitterly, shook his head and said: "when we were in the dark dragon riding academy, we graduated from the same class. He was the leader of the dark dragon riding department. He had a good relationship with me."


    "Oh?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su slightly raised his eyebrows and hooked his mouth.


    "He is upright, kind-hearted and calm, not like..."


    "Not like what?" Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty looked at Xinfeng with a smile and said, "it''s not like he''s with Xue Tian? Before he was your friend, he was first of all a soldier. If he was loyal to Xue Zhi, it would be reasonable for him to come here and hang us. "


    "I just didn''t expect that we would meet on the opposite side of the battlefield." Xinfeng laughed at himself.


    Su Wanqing sighed, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He looked at the scouts who still couldn''t get up. His voice was cold and said, "if you want to win in the battlefield, you have to be merciless and amorous. It doesn''t belong to the soldiers. No matter what method you use, you can lead those Warcraft to Xue Tian''s camp, so that we can consume half of their military strength, We can''t afford 50000 flying cavalry now. "


    It''s true that they can''t afford to consume 50000 flying cavalry. Nowadays, their own consumption is too big to afford such consumption.


    Half ring early ten days just make a sound, see to Su late Qing way: "this I do."


    "I''m with you." Dusk smoke gets up to look at early ten days, Su Wan counts and nods, this nods, green Luo also follows to mix a way: "I am the Deputy General of dusk general, I also want to go."


    Su Wanqing looked at Lu Luo''s pouted little mouth and said, "you don''t have to go. I have an important matter to entrust to you."


    "What''s important?" Lvluo''s whole body is covered with blood stains. She can''t see her beautiful face for a long time. Is that like a princess?


    This made Su late Qing Dynasty a little impatient. No matter what, lvluo was a child of half age. She couldn''t let her go out when she consumed so much nature. She pointed to the dark dragon on her knees and said, "what''s your name?"


    "It''s called Lanfeng." The young man looked at Su Wanqing calmly. Su Wanqing looked at the Black Blue Maple who couldn''t see her features clearly and said with a smile, "you will follow me in the future. Now I''ll appoint you to watch Princess lvluo and let her have a rest."


    Su''s soft speech for the first time in the late Qing Dynasty warmed luluo''s heart and made him anxious. Everyone was struggling. How could he rest?


    Just want to talk, the child named Lanfeng went directly to her, blocked her way, without waiting for her voice, he grabbed her and dragged her out.


    Only a series of ouch sounds were left.


    When Su Wanqing''s mouth turned, she burst out laughing. At this moment, her tense expression was temporarily relaxed.


    At the same time, early ten days and dusky smoke rushed out of the city, but they were stopped by the dusky rain at the gate of the city. They frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The evening rain bit the lip to see to the evening flue: "elder sister, let me go."


    "Take you? You don''t have accomplishments now. How can I protect you? " Twilight smoke does not want to entangle with twilight rain in front of outsiders.

 Chapter 424

    "I just want to help..."


    "Go back!"


    Twilight smoke slightly frowned, refused, embarrassed to see a look at early ten days, quickly followed out of the city.


    Looking at the dusk smoke out of the city, dusk rain frowned slightly and held the corner of her clothes tightly. The maid who followed her said anxiously: "general dusk is right. Miss has no accomplishments. It''s dangerous to go out. It''s safer to stay in the city."


    No accomplishments?


    This sentence touched the scale of Dushi Yu, with a touch of resentment on his face, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the maid with venom, and growled: "I don''t have accomplishments because of her?"


    "Miss, I..." the maid''s face was worried and she stepped back.


    Seeing all the people around her looking at her, she quickly put away her expression, wiped away her tears, looked at the maid and said, "I''m worried about her. I want to take care of her."


    The maid was slightly stunned, and felt that the master was so moody without cultivation, and most of them were poor people, so she didn''t put it in her heart. Some distressed people went to the side of the evening rain and said: "if the girl is sorry, why don''t we go to the therapist to see if there is any place to help."


    therapeutist?


    From the bottom of my heart, Mu Yu despised the therapist. Now I think of a therapist who dares to brag in himself, which is even worse. I rubbed my temple and looked at the girl and said, "I''m not comfortable again. I want to go back to my room. If you want to help the therapist, you can go. I''ll go back myself."


    The girl looked at the busy therapist not far away, frowned slightly, bit her lips, thought for a long time, then looked at the dusk rain and said: "then girl, you go back first, I''ll come."


    "Good."


    The evening rain smiles at the girl. She looks at the girl and turns to leave. She walks into the simple tent of the wounded and disappears in front of her eyes. Only when she smiles can she feel more hatred.


    Seeing no one around, she quickly walked into the barracks, quickly disappeared at the junction of Star City, quickly went into her own room, quickly turned out the white ghost butterfly from her own space ring, and took a deep breath.


    This was given to her by Huo Lao at the beginning. There were two in all. Now it''s really a bit of a loss to use one. But if they don''t use this one, how can they know I''m still alive?


    She walked back and forth in the room, the whole person was nervous, but in the end she still did not use the ghost butterfly.


    At this time, early ten days and dusk smoke with a small column, quickly lurked out of the city, close to the Warcraft group wandering back and forth not far away. The terrain not far away is not complicated. The Warcraft is surrounded by Xue Tian''s army, and the Warcraft grid is in between.


    "I have animal powder here. I don''t know if it can be used."


    "It can be used naturally. General Mu has it with him." There was something unexpected in the early days. He wanted to sacrifice his soldiers to achieve this goal, but now it seems that they can retreat completely.


    At the corner of his mouth, he squinted and said, "how do we use this animal powder?"


    "General, I will."


    "I''ll do it."


    Several dark dragon riders scrambled to go, but they all refused to go. Looking at the stagnant Warcraft, they said, "one can''t go."


    "Yes, one can''t get by, but I''ll lead a column of Warcraft away, and you''ll have a chance." The first ten days method is not so smart, but it is the most effective one at present.


    In the absence of a better way, this can only be so.


    "That''s all we can do." Twilight smoke slightly frown, a will lead animal powder, heavy armor rapid fantasy, looking at the beginning of the way: "you take all people, the rest of me."


    Looking at the dusk for a long time in early ten days, he made up his mind to look at all the people nervously: "we''re going from the west, I''ll come."


    "Yes."


    In early ten days, he was sure that Warcraft on the west side was the most tired. As soon as his body flashed, he rushed to the Warcraft. Without waiting for the stunned Warcraft to react, he cut it with a heavy sword. After a roar, the west side was really loose.


    The evening smoke sees the opportunity, opens the wing to attach the body to rush past, on the body''s animal powder is obvious, but that flavor is lets all Warcraft crazy, in a twinkling of an eye time, that Warcraft follows the evening smoke to be crazy.


    Things are changing rapidly. Xue Tian''s troops are not aware of the movement on the west side. They just feel that the Warcraft seems to be chasing something. The guard Dragon Rider has a strange face and says, "what are those Warcraft chasing?"


    "Who knows?"


    The two dragon riders didn''t care, but in a few seconds, the evening smoke, like a grenade, rushed towards them. A gust of wind passed by, and they could only smell the animal powder in the air. The smell was delicate and sweet.


    Then there was the roar of Warcraft. From far to near, their legs were so weak that they were torn to pieces by Warcraft before they made a sound. The roar of Warcraft was very clear with the sound of water coming into the lake.


    "Warcraft has attacked the barracks!"


    "Warcraft has attacked the barracks!"


    The bugle sounded disorderly, and the confused Xue Jiajun was in a state of great confusion. Warcraft was so angry that it was unable to move forward because it was suppressed by the sharp blade army. The army behind it even engaged in sneak attacks.


    This obviously made the Warcraft very angry. The hatred was even more fierce than before. Many dark dragon riders were pushed to the ground without wearing armor. They were torn to pieces and there were no bones left.


    Not far from the lake, the early ten days of low cry out: "Twilight general."


    "My Lord, why is general Mu missing?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re looking for it." At the beginning of the year, I was also a little worried.


    Poop!


    Early ten days, who had been lying on the shore, had no time to escape. The smoke broke out of the water. She was soaked and washed away the smell of animal powder. She wiped away the water stains on her face. Looking at the smoke under the thick fog, her heart was beating. She was red and flustered. She didn''t know where to look.


    Dusk smoke didn''t know the embarrassment of early ten days. When she saw early ten days on her face, she was relieved. She went ashore to dry her clothes with magic. She looked at early ten days with red cheeks and said, "national master, we can go."


    In early ten days, she nodded awkwardly. The little soldiers all pursed their mouths and laughed. Only dusk didn''t know what the situation was now. She turned her head coldly and looked at the nearby barracks, and said: "you can go back to the city to recover your life."


    "That''s right." Early ten days also follow to see to not far away disorderly barracks, on the face many put on a smile, "have they suffer to eat, withdraw."


    For the joy of early ten days, what is painful now is Xue Tian''s fear.


    He hid behind the angry Zhan Tian in horror: "Zhan Tian, take me out. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die."


    Zhan Tian gritted his teeth and grabbed Xue Tian angrily: "did I say that we can''t tie the barracks behind Warcraft? You''re a piece of trash. "

 Chapter 425

    "How could I know it would be like this? You are a general. I don''t understand. Don''t you? " Xue Tian trembles all over, because his heart is weak. He is mainly worried that Zhan Tian will leave his own things here.


    Zhan Tian was angry and laughed by Xue Tian. In his life, he was afraid that he had never seen such a shameless person, such a treacherous person. If he had not kept him, he would have left him here and gone.


    He looked at his men buried in the mouth of Warcraft with a gloomy face, and looked at the towering gate not far away with a cold look in his eyes. At the moment, the star city was so quiet that they were attacked by Warcraft as if they had known for a long time.


    He thought of the key point, the abnormal fragrance made his whole person slightly stunned, and then the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, "lead animal powder?"


    "Animal powder?" Xue Tian is not a fool. After hearing Zhan Tian''s whispering, he can''t help but calm down and smell it carefully. Isn''t this strange fragrance the animal powder?


    They were attacked?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xue Tian''s heart is even more angry. Looking at Zhan Tian, he finally understands why Zhan Tian does not allow his troops to camp behind Warcraft. I''m afraid Zhan Tian has already thought of it?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xue Tian was even more angry, which made him lose face.


    Zhan Tian clenched his teeth and directed at the deputy commander behind him with a low roar: "take people away."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he heard that he was withdrawing, the deputy general around him had quickly penetrated into the crowd. Zhan Tian protected Xue Tian and quickly withdrew from the crowd surrounded by a group of soldiers. Xue Tian looked at Zhan Tian and roared: "we are withdrawing like this. Don''t the rebels hang us?"


    "Not now, waiting to die?"


    When Zhan Tian said this, Xue Tian knew that his request was unreasonable. But he would not give up when he had such a good chance to annihilate Su and his party in the late Qing Dynasty. He looked at Zhan Tian angrily: "general Zhan, are you going to disobey the military order? We have 50000 troops, and we are able to use up our forces to drive away these incomplete remnants of Warcraft. "


    "You''re... You''re dying." Zhan Tian looks at Xue Tian coldly.


    Xue Tian looked at Zhan Tian with a sneer, "are you going to die? General Zhan, today I Xue Tian will not give up. Please obey the order. "


    "You..."


    Zhan Tian clenched his teeth and looked at the slowly retreating troops. After all, he signaled everyone to stop. With a serious expression, he looked at all the people: "all stop."


    "General." Several deputy generals looked at Zhan Tian in dismay, and looked at Xue Tian in hatred.


    "Attack."


    "General, it will hurt a lot of people to attack like this." Several lieutenants, red eyed and gnashing their teeth, were not willing to give such cruel orders.


    "It''s more important to kill the rebels than to hang them. Do you soldiers shrink back?" Xue Tian sneers and goes out. He looks like a villain. It really makes people want to fight.


    "You shameless villain, what do you know?" The deputy general roared, drew his sword and cut at Xue Tian.


    "I said, attack, didn''t hear the military order, did you?"


    Zhan Tian roars out, drags Xue Tian behind him and rushes forward quickly. Xue Tian screams out: "you let me go, do you want to kill me?"


    Zhan Tian sneers and rushes directly into the Warcraft group. Xue Tian''s scream is deafening. The retreating army begins to resist the attack of Warcraft in a panic. At this time, Su Wanqing, standing on the high platform with a negative hand, looks into the distance with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    "They made it." Su Yunyang stood with a negative hand and looked at the nearby camp, which was full of screams and flames. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes. At this moment, their war really began.


    Thinking back to the past, he fled to Nanming like a lost dog. He took his life several times when he crossed the border. Fortunately, with the help of heaven, Wuya always appeared in his life when he was in crisis, supporting him with a small sky.


    Think of Wu ya, don''t know now she, can be ok?


    At this time, early ten days and dushanyan came in a hurry. They didn''t say much. The result was obvious. Both of them were relieved. Looking at the barracks that had lost nearly half of its value not far away, early ten days had a look of excitement and excitement on their faces.


    "Now they know what we''re good at, don''t they?" At this time of the first ten days, I said, just like a child, with a silly smile.


    "The real battle has just begun." Su''s voice was calm in the late Qing Dynasty, and his color did not change at all, with a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    Early ten days tiny a Leng, see to Su late Qing Dynasty way: "what meaning?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Yunyang sneered and said to Xinfeng, "Xinfeng!"


    "The end will be here!"


    Xinfeng looks respectfully at Su Yunyang and salutes him. After this battle, he really respects Su Yunyang. His martial arts skills are far above him, and his bravery on the battlefield has left him a deep impression. Now, he is willing to be su Yunyang''s deputy general, even though Su Yunyang doesn''t speak much.


    "Let the soldiers rest for a while, just for fear that there will be a hard battle to fight. These people are more ferocious than Warcraft, and their heart is far more ruthless than everyone''s imagination." Su Yunyang''s voice is cold, but it makes sense.


    Xinfeng half understand nodded, salute quickly left, quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Dusk smoke did not stop for a moment, turned and disappeared in front of the early ten days, Su Wanqing''s eyes, dusk smoke knew what to do, there is no doubt that this time Xue Tian''s siege is bound to fight back, they must not be soft hearted.


    Looking at the two men and horses leaving quickly, he was a little dizzy when he stayed on the city gate in early ten days. Holding the wall, he turned to look at Su Wanqing and said, "do you think about it?"


    "It''s too much for us to think about it or not. Instead, I have to do it. I will do anything to live."


    Su''s voice was cold in the late Qing Dynasty, and there was a deep chill in his eyes.


    At the beginning of ten days, he took a breath of cool air and bit his teeth. He was not reconciled and said, "then, the people of Star City, do you really want to deal with it?"


    "National division, I heard that Baicheng is not far from the stars, and it''s only a few days'' journey. Although the garrison in Baicheng is twice as many as the stars, once you capture Baicheng and take the Suiyuan army, What Can Xue Zhi do for me?"


    In early ten days, he looked up at Su Wanqing and said, "although Baicheng is still some time away from Suiyuan army, Baicheng is surrounded by mountains. If you walk from the East, you can reach the back of Suiyuan army camp in less than one day. If you encounter a sneak attack, you are afraid that Xue Zhi''s Suiyuan army camp will suffer a heavy loss." At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the whole people were stunned.


    Su Wanqing nodded with satisfaction, looked at the early ten days, and said with a smile: "you are wrong. My purpose is really Suiyuan army, but it is not to hurt them, but to recruit them."

 Chapter 426

    "Incorporation?" Chuten burst out laughing. He obviously didn''t believe Su Wanqing said that he could recruit Suiyuan army. He squinted at Su Wanqing and said, "Suiyuan army can''t be easily recruited."


    "Oh?" In the late Qing Dynasty, as soon as the corner of Su''s mouth was hooked, he looked at the early ten days and was willing to listen to his detailed expression.


    In early ten days, he was full of self-confidence. He squinted at Su Wanqing and said, "the Suiyuan army is hard for the devil emperor. Although the Suiyuan army obeys Xue Zhi''s orders, the Suiyuan army is the old part of the devil emperor."


    "Xinfeng mentioned to me that the Suiyuan army was not so much the old part of the devil emperor as the old part of the last generation." Su Wanqing''s mouth turned to chuten, who was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that he even told you this."


    "He''s my man now, so he won''t hide, right?" The meaning of Su''s late Qing Dynasty is obvious, that is to say, some things in early Qing Dynasty are still hidden from him. Early Qing Dynasty is so smart that he can hear one or two.


    "Hum." In early ten days, he shook his head speechless and said, "Phoenix, if you take this step, you will never turn back. You are only robbing other people''s cake. You will be very tired."


    "I like to rob other people''s things most. I have a great sense of accomplishment." Su Wanqing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, not far from the barracks sounded the emergency horn, it is the horn of rescue.


    Many star dragoons look not far away, and their heart is even more nervous. When they look at Su Wanqing, who is standing upright with his hands on his back, they swallow a mouthful of saliva. They don''t know whether the commander in front of them will let them go to rescue.


    Although Zhan Tian knew that star city would not come to rescue, he was still surprised at this moment. He didn''t expect when star city would become so cold-blooded and merciless? He and Xinfeng are friends, at this time Xinfeng will open the gate, but at this moment the gate of star city is closed.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Xue Tian had said that the national master had defected with the princess and other people. If this is true, then Xinfeng has also defected?


    Zhan Tian had too many puzzles. At this time, he waved his sword and roared.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su turned around and walked towards the city. He quickly disappeared. Standing outside the city wall, more than half of zhantian''s barracks had been burned. After five days of strangulation and all the way to the East, he barely survived, less than 20000 people.


    It''s obviously impossible for this army to kill the garrison of Star City, but there is always such a dead Xue Tian in it. He looks at Zhan Tian with no timidity. "We haven''t finished our task, so we''ll leave like this."


    "What do you want? We can take star city with 20000 elite soldiers. Don''t dream about it


    "How do you know if you don''t try? This face must be recovered, otherwise, how can you and I reply to my uncle? If you don''t go, you''ll be dead, and I''ll be guilty. "


    It''s true. If we don''t consume our troops, we''re afraid that we won''t live long when we go back.


    But what Zhan Tian didn''t expect was that this long war with Warcraft lasted for three days.


    These three days completely gave everyone a chance to buffer. Some tired soldiers slowly recovered their physical strength with the help of the healing magic of the therapist. The remaining soldiers were transformed, and even many of them were promoted to the holy dragon riding. They were more or less improved. After a battle, they had the air of the marketplace, It''s like a different person.


    Even the girls in the city can''t help but wait and see when they look at such a bloody soldier. Their shy faces are ruddy, which makes many dragon riders smile.


    After all, Warcraft was expelled by Xue Tian''s team. At this time, it was in the temporary command hall.


    Su walked back and forth in the late Qing Dynasty, looking at the huge map. The simple map is not standard, but it''s good that it can be clearly marked. Her eyes were fixed on the map. At this time, she entered the accounting room with Su Yunyang from the outside.


    "The commander is right. They are back." Lu Luo looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with adoration.


    "Why did they come back?" In early ten days, he looked at Su Wanqing with an incredible face.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth slightly pursed: "because Xue Tian has to let you die for a long time, which will do him no good. Therefore, at this time, he will choose to take a risk. The lives of tens of thousands of soldiers are nothing in his eyes."


    "Shall we fight hard?" Lvluo frowned slightly and worried.


    "Don''t fight hard. Open the gate and let them in."


    Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty made everyone look at her. They couldn''t understand what Su''s words meant, and they were even more worried.


    "What should we do if they come in? How should the people in this city move? "


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su threw the stones in his hand on the map. He said in a languid voice, "if you want them to come in, you have to lead them in. As for the common people, you don''t have to move. Just stay in the city."


    "Let them in, what shall we do? If the people stay in the city, they are afraid that there will be casualties. "


    "We should do what we should do. Besides, this is a war. We should know how to choose and choose."


    Su Wanqing''s enigmatic smile at everyone, looked at them and said: "at that time, all the Dragon riders will stand in the city, with heavy armor and heavy swords, and stare at them fiercely. Especially when the therapist is treating the wounded melee, the Dragon riders will help me out."


    "What does that mean?" Lvluo looks at Dushan with a curious face. Dushan also looks at Su Wanqing with a confused face. Now when she hears Su Wanqing''s command, she will naturally keep it in mind.


    Su Wanqing didn''t care and laughed. He wanted to tease lvluo, but his eyes stayed on lvluo''s deputy general. The boy lowered his head and felt a little familiar every time.


    Just when Su was meditating in the late Qing Dynasty, a little guy came not far away with a loud voice: "Bao, general Zhan Tian came with 20000 cavalry, shouting outside the city."


    "Shouting?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su took a glance at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s really fast."


    "I''ll see." At the beginning of the day, when he heard that the enemy was coming, he would stand up as soon as his face changed. What''s more, lvluo looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "I''m going too."


    "You don''t want to go, you just follow me, new general, you go."


    Su Wanqing''s voice was cold and clear, which made people look at Xinfeng standing behind Su Yunyang. They didn''t realize that there was Xinfeng in the room, but let everyone look at him.


    "Me?" Xinfeng frowned slightly and didn''t know what Su''s idea was.


    "Whatever they ask, you can answer. When the time comes, open the gate and let''s shut the door and beat the dog." Su Wanqing cold mouth, looking at the public humanitarian: "let the people do not go out, secondly, all the long-range magic dragon riding on the city gate to me."

 Chapter 427

    Soon, all the dark dragon riders of the star city were fully prepared. The magic dragon riders on the wall were all ready, and all the Dragon riders were extremely nervous. First of all, it was the elite army of the southwest army, and the name of zhantian was the idol of the Star City youth. Now, the two armies are fighting each other, and everything is too fast and cruel.


    For the people of Star City, they have no choice. Compared with fighting with Warcraft, no one is willing to insert a sharp knife into their chest. Originally, there were not many dark dragon riders. Originally, they were forced to fight in the devil''s land, but now they have to kill each other. How cruel is this?


    So, it''s not just zhantian they who are nervous, but all the dark dragoons in Star City.


    Su Wanqing and his party walked past all the Dragon riders with firm eyes. The momentum and dignity of the superior made everyone take a breath. The whole star was silent, and the eyes that looked like death made people remember deeply.


    Especially in the early days, he was a little worried, but at the moment he stepped out of the room, he completely denied all his thoughts, not only because of Su''s forceful momentum in the late Qing Dynasty, but also because the soldiers who were covered with the blood of Warcraft exuded iron momentum, and they also had the look of death, which was enough to shock him, I''m afraid I''ve lost before I started playing.


    His eyes fell on Su''s back in the late Qing Dynasty, which was a bit unpleasant. You know, if Zhan Tian attacks by force, it''s the people who are afraid to hurt. Although it can reduce the death rate, it''s also cruel. It makes these native Star Dragon riders hate the southwest army.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the corners of his mouth were slightly touched. At the bottom of my heart, I admire Su''s late Qing Dynasty. This woman is better at using soldiers than he imagined.


    "Zhan Tian, what? Why don''t you come in and have a drink with me? After so many years of graduation, we haven''t had a good drink yet. " Stepping on the city wall, Xinfeng rushes in front of the army thousands of meters away and shouts with a cold face.


    From morning to afternoon, the gate of star city was so open that it didn''t mean to be closed. On the contrary, Xue Tian and his party, who vowed to attack the city, did not dare to move forward. Xinfeng''s mouth was dry here, so he sat on the wall and drank freely.


    "Zhan Tian, when shall we wait?" Xue Tian looks up at the rosy clouds in the air, and he looks impatient.


    Zhan Tian glanced coldly at Xue Tian and said with a sneer, "otherwise, will you take the lead?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xue Tian had no voice. He looked at Zhan Tian with some depression and said, "I''m just saying that it''s going to be dark soon. If we don''t attack the city again, I''m afraid they can slow down. It''s better to rush in and say."


    "If it''s a trap, I''m afraid we won''t be able to retreat completely."


    Zhan Tian frowned slightly and worried a little.


    "Zhan Tian, our stars have just passed through the tide of beasts. They can''t stand the toss. They don''t want to be enemies with you. They just want to protect themselves. You should know what I mean." Xinfeng suddenly looks at Zhan Tian with a serious expression.


    Zhan Tian frowned slightly. Although he was dubious, according to his understanding of Xinfeng, he was afraid that he would make the greatest sacrifice for the 500000 people. It seems that his credibility is still very high.


    Thinking of this, he was a little relieved.


    Xinfeng looked at them and said, "you know what I''m asking for, as long as you let go of the people all over the city."


    "Xinfeng, I promise you, we will not attack the people of stars. After all, I am the Lord of a city. How can I attack my own people? General Zhan Tian and I came here just to hang the alien traitors who mingled with the stars and protect the national master and the princess. " Xue Tian looks at Xinfeng with an awe inspiring look of justice.


    Seeing Xue Tian''s face, Zhan Tian frowned slightly, but didn''t say a word. He raised his hand and waved it quietly. He was about to enter the stars.


    When they stepped into the Star City, it was enough to make these generals panic. The silence in the eyes of the soldiers who looked at them with cold eyes on the roadside was like a silent sword. It soon made the generals, who were originally called elite soldiers, feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, and even Zhan Tian and Xue Tian were surprised.


    A tide of animals, let an army change so thoroughly.


    Zhan Tian frowned slightly and looked at those dragon riders with a cold face like a dead man. Even the Dragon riders in his hands were absolutely lethal. Only a few kilometers away from the gate of the city to the square, Zhan Tian''s more than 20000 soldiers were completely crushed by the gaze of death.


    "Xinfeng! Xinfeng


    Xue Tian''s guilty heart roared out, but he didn''t hear a response. If this is a dead city, the people here are ghosts, and his voice was quickly melted.


    "No, I''ve been cheated."


    Zhan Tian screams that it''s not good. As soon as he wants to adjust the dragoon, he hears the sound of closing the city gate behind him with a bang. He only hears someone nearby roar out: "the long-range magic dragoon is ready."


    This sound made all the Dragon riders of zhantian team panic and close to each other. They only heard all the Dragon riders in the city shout: "war!"


    The momentum made Xue Tian''s army even more startled. He quickly drew close and looked around. Suddenly, there were many magic dragon riders in the city wall. The magic elements on those dragon riders turned quickly, and their position was just within the attack range of the long-range dragon riders.


    "Xinfeng, you little man." Zhan Tian roars.


    "Why should the general be angry?"


    Su Wanqing slowly came out from the inner side of the city wall with the people and quickly walked to the platform. Her face was cold and her face was so beautiful that she seemed heroic. Her magic Epee was dragged on the ground, making a harsh sound. She looked at Zhan Tian in anger without any sense of timidity. Zhan Tian was shocked by the iron and blood momentum around her.


    He suddenly looked at Su Wanqing, eyes with a bit of confusion, some uncertain way: "you are the traitor?"


    "Traitor?" Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at the early days on both sides and said to lvluo, "we said no, will you let us go again?"


    Obviously not. Zhan Tian is still silent. The moment Xue Tian sees Su Wanqing coming out, he shouts with a guilty heart: "you traitors, today is your time to die."


    Su Wanqing''s mouth was cold, and he put the heavy blade in his heart. His eyes suddenly became cold and tough. The government roared: "soldiers, what is the oath of our sharp blade army?"


    "We will keep watch from now on until we die, we will not marry, we will not seal land, we will not have children. We will not wear a crown, we will not fight for glory, we will do our duty, we will live and die here. "


    The uniform roar was solemn and holy. All the soldiers raised their Epee in their chest and looked at Zhan Tian, an army that was too scared to move. Just like the soul general who came out of hell, he not only shocked Zhan Tian''s heart, but also Xue Tian''s eyes shrank and hid in Zhan Tian''s back.

 Chapter 428

    Zhan Tian is still a general. He suppresses his inner amazement and looks at the shining woman standing on the high stage. He looks at the princess and roars angrily: "Princess lvluo, you are treason. Do you understand treason?"


    Lu Luo looks at Zhan Tian and looks at Xue Tian beside him. He says, "we are against him. You forced us."


    "In this way, you will become the target of public criticism and will be strangled by the whole demon kingdom. Are you willing to do so?" There is a little anxiety in Zhan Tian''s eyes. Princess lvluo is going to turn back. The world is too crazy.


    "At all costs." Lu Luobei''s words were enough to make Zhan Tian confused. His eyes looked at the early ten days next to him again. Before he opened his mouth, he heard that early ten days coldly said: "if you present Xue Tian''s head, there is no way back."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhan Tian''s whole body stayed in the same place with a touch of anger in his eyes. He looked at Su Wanqing, who was as high as the God of heaven. She was wearing black light armor, with long red hair standing up high, and the rune mark on her forehead. He always felt a little familiar with her.


    When she was in doubt, Su Wanqing suddenly sent out a fiery flame all over her body. The heavy armor on her body turned into magic, and a pair of wings took her into the air. The Phoenix Tail dropped quietly, and it was even more frightening to open her eyes and look at Zhan Tian again.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Xue Tian stammer: "Phoenix... Phoenix? Are you Phoenix


    Xue Tian''s whole body sat on the mount limply. No wonder the star resisted the tide of beasts. It turned out to be Phoenix! So she is phoenix!


    Isn''t he going to be executed?


    Thinking of this, Xue Tian clenched his fist and looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty on the city wall reluctantly. The whole person trembled violently, glanced at Zhan Tian, who was a little shaken, and took a few steps back.


    We are the sword in the dark, the guard in the city, the flame to resist the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to wake the dead, and the iron horse to guard the spirit of the Dragon riding. We dedicate our life and glory to the spirit of the Dragon riding. This is true today, and it will be true every night in the future. Please remember our oath. "


    The whole star''s blade dragon riding regiment once again vowed that everyone''s eyes were firm, and the killing spirit was obvious. Looking at Zhan Tian, they showed bloodthirsty coldness, and Zhan Tian''s elite dragon riding regiment was forced to move.


    All of a sudden, Su Wanqing raised the heavy blade and yelled: "war!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight, fight


    The sound of the battle reverberated over the star city and shocked everyone, including the lucky warriors around Zhan Tian.


    Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was cold, and his sword pointed at Zhan Tian. His face was full of killing intention: "either surrender or die."


    As soon as her words came out, Zhan Tian''s eyes were cold. Before he could speak, Xue Tian cried out: "I surrender, I surrender!"


    Before he could take a few steps, Zhan Tian''s epee pierced his chest directly. Xue Tiangen fell down before he could turn around to see Zhan Tian for the last time. This made all the Dragon riders under Zhan Tian wake up and look around with a murderous look.


    Su Wanqing slightly raised her eyebrows. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was a man with backbone. Originally, she thought he was just a guy who wanted to sell his business. Now, it seems that this guy has some backbone.


    She respected such a person, so she looked at Zhan Tian with a smile on her face: "don''t you come down?"


    "No drop." The heavy armor in Zhan Tian''s hand quickly changed, and the dark fighting spirit was strong all around him.


    Su Wanqing turned to Zhan Tian and said, "don''t you think about your men? Could have avoided casualties, don''t you think? If you want to die, you have to take them. "


    "Hum." Zhan Tian sneered, looked at Su Wanqing, and said coldly, "they are soldiers, where they died."


    "What a stubborn man." Su Wanqing''s mouth was slightly crooked, squinting at Zhan Tian and said, "well, today it seems that it''s just you and me."


    Just at this time, one step ahead of the beginning of the day, he saw that the beginning of the day took out a qilin token from Su''s late Qing Dynasty and said coldly, "Zhan Tian, don''t you kneel down when you see the Qilin token?"


    As soon as this remark came out, sure enough, Zhan Tian really knelt down on the ground with scarlet eyes glaring at the beginning of ten days. Although he was not convinced, he did not get up. Su''s late Qing Dynasty turned his mouth slightly. Zhan Tian was loyal to the devil emperor.


    In early ten days, he frowned slightly and looked at Zhan Tian with one tendon. He came to Zhan Tian''s side with a flash of his body. He slowly squatted with Zhan Tian''s team and whispered in his ear, "I know you are not convinced with Zhan Tian, but since I have a unicorn token in my hand, everything I do in Star City now is known by the devil emperor. If you are stubborn, it will only damage the great event of the devil emperor."


    Zhan Tian hesitated and looked at chuten. He obviously didn''t believe chuten''s words. Chuten didn''t persuade him. He just shook his Unicorn token in front of Zhan Tian''s eyes, which made him hesitate.


    "Zhan Tian, do you want these soldiers to be buried with you?" The voice is not big, but it hits the heart.


    This makes all the Dragon riders under Zhan Tian look at Zhan Tian. The invisible pressure makes Zhan Tian compromise after all. His heavy armor disintegrates quickly and melts into his skin color. His heavy sword feet gradually disappear. He turns to look at Su Wanqing standing on the city wall and raises his hand with a heavy voice: "remove the blade."


    This low cry made the captured dragon cavalry slightly stunned, biting their lower teeth and reluctantly transforming the heavy blade and heavy armor. It was fast and effective, which made the early ten days feel relieved.


    Su Yunyang frowned slightly, catching up with the pace of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and said with a puzzled face: "just let them go?"


    "Now we are just at the time of employing people. With so many 20000 elite dragon riding regiments, it''s not for nothing." In the late Qing Dynasty, there was a hook in the corner of the mouth.


    "But if they plot against us or attack us secretly, I''m afraid they will give us a hard blow."


    Su Yunyang was a little worried when he looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Su''s mouth turned and looked at Su Yunyang: "I''m still useful in this war day. He has been running in with that army for such a long time. If he is separated from these soldiers, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. After all, he''s so familiar that he can''t stop thinking, Since he can''t prevent it, it''s better to let him take his team with him. After all, no one in the southwest is more familiar with the terrain than him. "


    "Do you want him to attack Suiyuan army? I don''t think it''s possible Su Yunyang shook his head and looked at Su''s unspeakable doting in the eyes of the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su late Qing took Su Yunyang''s arm and voice lightly and Judo: "big brother, if he is not a Southwest army Xue Zhi, then he is the devil''s man. No matter he doesn''t believe us, he''s now seeing a line around Xue Zhi. Then it''s proof that devil also wants to pull out this bad tooth from Xue Zhi. Now that someone has helped him pull teeth, if you are a war, how will you do it?"

 Chapter 429

    "It''s hard to say that he has such a strong mind." Su Yunyang laughs, some helpless.


    Su Wanqing glanced at Su Yunyang''s several people who were not far behind him and whispered in his ear: "brother, do you think that an undercover agent who has been lurking around the demon emperor for so many years will slip his tongue and say something wrong in front of us? Let''s infer his identity? "


    Su Yunyang was slightly stunned and squinted at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. The expression on his face was inconvenient. His originally stiff hand gently touched the soft hair of Jiangsu and Anhui. Suddenly he laughed and said, "late Qing Dynasty, you''re right."


    Su Wanqing looked up at Su Wanqing and said without hesitation: "so, brother, you have to help me keep an eye on it."


    "Good."


    Su Yunyang habitually rubbed his hand on Su Wanqing''s head. In other people''s eyes, he naturally didn''t think of what they had whispered. On the contrary, Lu Luo looked at Su Yunyang and Su Wanqing''s brother and sister enviously and said, "if only my brother were like Yunyang."


    In the early days of the Qing Dynasty, he walked beside lvluo, and Zhan Tian followed him. Both of them began to play drums in their hearts. Su Wanqing was so clever that she didn''t find any tricks in it, or was she really negligent?


    Although it is possible that she is really tired after several days of guarding the city, maybe she is really negligent?


    No, she won''t neglect, so why does she believe me and Zhan Tian?


    At this moment, the bottom of my heart is very distressed, with Zhan Tian quietly changing direction, quickly disappeared in the crowd, Su Wanqing and Su Yunyang look at each other, still walking quietly, as if he did not see the general.


    Sure enough, in just a few minutes, he came out of another lane in early Qing Dynasty, followed by Zhan Tian, who was still silent. As soon as Su Wanqing''s mouth turned, he quickly followed Zhan Tian''s team in early Qing Dynasty, which did not make su Wanqing''s party look sideways.


    "These two little guys." Su Yunyang''s mouth was slightly crooked and sighed.


    The smile on Su Wanqing''s face was even better. He glanced at Su Yunyang and said, "I didn''t expect that they would test us. It''s really intentional."


    "They have concerns, but I''m a little curious about who the devil is." Su Yunyang''s face is full of expectation.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a little stunned. He thought that the devil emperor might be tens of thousands of years old. If he was not old, he couldn''t be any older. Just thinking about it, he could get goose bumps.


    To be honest, she has no illusions about the devil.


    This night is doomed to be a sleepless night. It''s like this in early Qing Dynasty, especially in Zhan Tian and Su Yunyang. He is not good at tracking and investigating, but for Su''s words in late Qing Dynasty, he has been with Zhan Tian and early Qing for nearly two hours.


    The cold wind was piercing, and even with heavy armor, it was not so comfortable. At the moment, he was lying on the roof, looking at the early ten days and Zhan Tian not far away, squinting slightly.


    At this time, not far away in early ten days, he looked coldly at Zhan Tian and whispered, "Zhan Tian, you are acting too much today. You look very fake."


    Zhan Tian''s face turned black. He frowned slightly at the beginning of the day and said warily, "what''s the matter? Why does phoenix appear in Star City


    "I don''t know. Do you think I''m omnipotent?" In early ten days, he sat on the rubble and sighed: "if it hadn''t been for Xue Tian''s bad things, I would have brought the Phoenix into the magic capital and sent it to the Lord, damn Xue Tian."


    "So what now?" Zhan Tian was also worried. His army was detained here in the late Qing Dynasty, but he couldn''t go back to Xue Zhi''s hands. If he went back one day later, he would be regarded as a spy. After so many years of undercover work, Zhan Tian felt that his contribution value had instantly become zero.


    As soon as Zhan Tian said what to do, he also had a headache in early ten days. Looking at Zhan Tian, he bit his lip and said, "what can I do? Now you can''t get out of the star city. Commander Su has renamed the general of the star city "sharp blade". I''m afraid that the day after tomorrow we will attack the Suiyuan army. It''s strange that you will let you go if you just come to gather up the number. If you go back, Xue Tian will die and damage so many elite dragon riders of the southwest army. Don''t even think about it, Xue Zhina has a bad temper and would like to skin you. "


    "This is not good, that is not good. What am I going to do?" Zhan Tian rubbed his hair and growled.


    Early ten days also heaved a sigh, lying on the rubble looking at the starry sky, murmured: "don''t say you, I don''t know what to do, anyway, now it has been called anti thief, the key is that the princess didn''t think so, and followed Su Wanqing wholeheartedly."


    "How about we tie lvluo back? As long as they get to the Imperial City, they can''t embarrass us. " Zhan Tian looked excitedly at the beginning of ten days. They grew up together, so they could say everything.


    In early ten days, he chuckled, looked at Zhan Tian and said, "you are really naive. In fact, I think it''s also an opportunity to follow the Phoenix."


    "Opportunity?" Zhan Tian frowned slightly and said for a long time, "do you mean she wants to sweep the southwest army?"


    "More than that, I have a premonition that she wants to form an army and then fight out of the demon world. It''s really the same as predicted, but the process is a bit bloody. All the people in the demon world will suffer from war, which is not a good thing in the end."


    "Now we have no choice. Now I think it''s ridiculous. The Suiyuan army is more elite than the elite dragon riding regiment that Xue Zhi gave me. I think it''s hard to beat the stone with a sharp blade." Zhan Tian obviously didn''t believe what he had told him.


    Early ten days a face is confused and curious way: "actually I also not quite clear, just want to believe her involuntarily, you don''t look at me so, I didn''t win the flattery technique."


    Looking at his own day of war, he laughed and looked around: "who is more powerful than the soldiers of Star City and your army?"


    "It''s hard to say that although the training time of sharp blade was not short, it completely crushed our army from the momentum. I didn''t expect that. Otherwise, I would not be so passive. On the contrary, I was a little surprised that Xinfeng was willing to follow Su Yunyang. I''m afraid it was approved by Xinfeng and the soldiers."


    Chuten nodded, looked at Zhan Tian and said with a bitter smile, "don''t mention him. I wanted to follow the commander in that time, but..."


    "Only when you think about the LORD all the time can you have a trace of reason." The corner of Zhan Tian''s mouth is crooked and he looks at the beginning of ten days with a smile.


    "Reason?" Early ten days mercilessly knocked on Zhan Tian''s head and said in a low voice: "I always remind myself that I am just a national teacher. If I want to live, I have to maintain my due demeanor."


    "Style?" Zhan Tian turned a white eye, looked at the early ten days and said, "after saying so much, do you mean to let me follow them to attack Suiyuan army?"


    "Do you have any other options?" In early ten days, he rolled his eyes and looked at Zhan Tian like an idiot.

 Chapter 430

    "It''s true that I have no choice at the moment." Zhan Tian is not reconciled and thinks about his undercover work.


    Early ten days sighed, squinted at the stars in the sky and said, "Xue Tian was killed. You didn''t go back. How long do you think Xue Zhi will find something wrong with the stars?"


    "Xue Zhi?" Zhan Tian turned his eyes and sighed: "if no one tells me, it will take him a month to know by his brain. But Xue Hao, the eldest son of Xue Zhi, is a smart man. I''m afraid the southwest army will know that something has happened here in a week. However, this time it''s me. He and I have been at odds. I''m afraid he will have to wait a week to report to the police, So when it came to Xue Zhi''s ears, it was nearly half a month later. "


    "Half a month?" In the first ten days of the year, he said, "I''m afraid I''ve attacked Suiyuan barracks in half a month."


    "I haven''t been able to fight well for a long time. It''s good to attack Xue Zhi instead of Suiyuan army. At least my task has been completed ahead of time." Zhan Tian grinned and showed a sly smile at the beginning of the day.


    Early ten days nodded and said: "that''s true, but it''s hard for me to deal with it. The commander of Suiyuan army said that I have to call uncle. If we met before, I''m afraid that the traitor''s hat will never get rid of."


    "Uncle? I''ve forgotten that your Chu family and the LAN family have always been married. It''s hard for you to break the bone, and your master knows that you are rebellious. I guess he will chase you for a lifetime? " Zhan Tian couldn''t help being proud.


    In the first ten days of his life, he only felt that this was the most difficult time in his life. It was a mixture of sadness and joy. The joy was that he found the Phoenix. The sadness was that he wanted to rebel against the devil emperor with the Phoenix. What was more sad was that he met a group of relatives in the battlefield. The most sad thing was that he had no choice but to be chased by the master.


    I feel numb when I think about it.


    Originally half of the child paper, now sad white hair are coming out, eyebrows are wrinkled into an old man.


    "Bang!"


    Just when they were sad, an uninvited guest fell from the tree above their heads. They were so scared that they turned over and looked at Zhizhi holding a fruit nearby. After looking at each other, the atmosphere was even more strange and quiet. Zhizhi held a magic nucleus in his arms and looked at them awkwardly: "believe Zhizhi, Zhizhi didn''t hear anything, really."


    It''s good to say that, but it makes people depressed. Zhan Tian and Chu ten''s face are dark. He squints at Zhi Zhi, obviously struggling in his heart. Do you want to stab this shameless little eavesdropper to death.


    "She must be killed." Zhan Tian''s eyes were cold-blooded, and the heavy blades on his hands had already been transformed.


    As soon as he said this, he frowned slightly and hesitated. At this time, with tears in his eyes, he burst out crying: "Yunyang dad, they want to kill me, they want to kill me."


    As soon as he said this, his mind was blank. He looked at the branch of the tree above his head. He only saw Su Yunyang sitting in a dignified position, half masked and lazily leaning against the tree trunk. He looked at them and said, "they dare not kill you."


    After hearing this, Zhizhi despises them and flies out. Standing on Su Yunyang''s shoulder, he gnaws at the magic core. His proud little eyes are not so irritating.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I came here early. I can only say that your awareness of prevention is too low and your cultivation is too low." Su Yunyang said these words coldly, and his behavior of monitoring was simply washed away.


    Zhan Tian and early ten days frowned slightly, and obviously didn''t believe Su Yunyang''s words. Su Yunyang slowly stretched his waist, glanced at them, and then slowly fell to the ground from the branch, and walked to them with a faint sentence: "what do you want so much for? Anyway, we all have the same goal, and we all want to go to the imperial court in the end. "


    As soon as the words came out, the corner of his mouth slowly patted on his shoulder in early ten days, and his figure disappeared in front of them.


    "Just let him go?" Zhan Tian looked uneasily at the first ten days around him.


    Early ten days rolled a white eye, looking at Zhan Tian way: "otherwise how?"? Kill him? Neither of us is his opponent


    "Then he heard a lot!"


    Zhan Tian only felt that he was going to be crazy. He looked at Chu ten with a silly look. Chu ten looked at Zhan Tian with a bitter smile and said, "come on, you and I don''t have to hide and tuck in any more, but it''s a good thing."


    "Good what? I''m an informant. I can''t expose myself. "


    "You''ve exposed it, believe me."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Didn''t you hear him? We have the same goal. It''s better to join hands. " At the beginning of ten days, Zhan Tian was thrown away with a twinkling of his body. He finally made his ears clean. This guy was so cold in front of outsiders that when he came to him, he could not stop talking.


    After a week''s rest, there was the first heavy snow of the stars, which was no doubt a natural barrier. However, Su''s late Qing Dynasty did not just want to stick to the Star City, but took the army out of the stars and headed westward. The snow sealed the mountain, but it could not stop the dragon and iron cavalry.


    After two days and two nights'' journey, the army was not tired. Su Wanqing and Muyan led the elite dragon riders in two columns for one day. Except for the 20000 iron riders who stayed in the Star City, Su Yunyang kept a certain distance from them with 50000 dragon riders in the rear.


    There are two elite dragoons, one is the newly formed elite dragoon with sharp blade, and the other is the elite dragoon who has been fighting for a long time. There are ten people in one column, a total of 20 people.


    They have been walking for nearly four days. Even though they are not cold in heavy armor when it is snowing, it''s hard for them to shuttle through the jungle in such bad weather.


    "After crossing a mountain area, we can reach the rear of the white city. It''s rather steep here, especially when there is a border. You can''t use magic to go up there. Remember that."


    Su''s face was cold and his dagger was on the map. They squatted in a circle and looked at the map. Su organized four teams of elite dragoons, and the team leader was in a circle.


    "If you can''t use magic, can''t you even wear heavy armor?" Zhan Tian only felt that he was going crazy. He had never tried such a crazy thing in his life.


    Su Wanqing, with a touch of tenacity in his eyes, knelt down on one knee, put the map away, put the dagger in his mouth, and quickly turned the heavy armor away. Looking at several people''s eyes, he looked at the snow capped mountain not far away and said, "what is a top soldier? The top soldier is to accomplish the impossible task. He goes deep into the hinterland to take the first rank. He is the best among the best. How can he be afraid of the king in the army? It''s still too late to go back. I never force anyone. "

 Chapter 431

    All the leaders looked at Su Wanqing with a look of consternation. This concept was their first contact, which was somewhat surprising. Even Zhan Tian stared at Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing pointed to the map with a cold look in his eyes. He looked at Zhan Tian with bright eyes and said: "after the battle of Baicheng, I hope these two teams will become the elite and sharp weapons of the dark dragon cavalry. They have the ability to turn the war situation around. What is a Jedi meeting life? How can they know they can''t do without trying?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if I don''t try." At the corner of his mouth, he looks at the other sharp blade dragon riding paths behind him.


    This aroused everyone''s fighting spirit. Even Zhan Tian was curious about it. He quickly took off his heavy armor with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and two daggers appeared in his hands.


    In less than a cup of tea, the two teams quickly went through the jungle and walked in the snow with knees buried. The weather was extremely cold. The journey of this day made everyone tired. Soon they came to the guard area of Baicheng and quickly arrived at the first sentry post along the mountain path.


    Su Wanqing, who was lying in the jungle, squinted at a nearby corner of his mouth and said, "taking off the heavy armor is more time-saving than I thought."


    "Time is saved, but how to cross the sentry? If you don''t want to disturb Baicheng, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. If you can''t transform it into heavy armor, it''s hard to pass. "


    "Do you see what that is?" Su Wanqing squinted at the ditch not far away, his mouth slightly hooked.


    "It''s freezing. I''m afraid I''ll die if I go out here." Zhan Tian obviously didn''t agree, but he didn''t think of a better way.


    Su Wanqing didn''t want to argue with Zhan Tian. The captain yelled, "let''s go."


    "You wait." Zhan Tian looks depressed and rushes out to the sharp blade. With Su''s late Qing Dynasty, he goes directly into the sewer. The speed is so fast that he can''t call back.


    The deputy general beside him looked at Zhan Tian with a depressed face and said, "what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? Keep up. "


    Zhan Tian''s face was gloomy and he followed up. It was the first time that he played such a cruel trick. He was not used to it.


    It''s true that the underground ditch is a way, but the ditch is extremely cold. Su Wanqing soaked half of his body in the cold water with a cold face, and quietly walked in the front with a cold face. The team behind him was already pale with cold.


    It''s not so much a ditch as a man-made canal. It''s about two meters wide. There are a lot of weeds and some floating creatures in it. There are sentinels on the arch bridge above the head. It''s not until you pass through these sentinels that you can enter Baicheng without knowing it.


    This is obviously a test for everyone, including Su''s late Qing Dynasty. After all, it has not been able to carry out such a latent mission for a long time.


    Now the sound of the bridge sounded.


    "Did you hear that? Tonight is the wedding ceremony between the daughter of the city Lord and our general. "


    "Of course I''ve heard about it, but if I don''t invite you, what are you happy about?"


    "I heard that everyone has gold coins today."


    "Just a little gold? Forget it. "


    "You don''t want to give it to me. I''ll look for a girl tonight. Your money is just enough."


    "Pooh, you have a dream. My money has been taken by your sister-in-law for a long time. If you can get it back, I''ll give you half." This words, let everyone slightly a Leng, ha ha laugh.


    "I''d better forget it. I don''t want to be killed by my sister-in-law."


    Everyone is a little relaxed, but at their feet, quietly past an army, all wet and cold, with murderous eyes, until they get into the jungle, they quickly hide in the haystack.


    Su late Qing Dynasty quickly used magic to dry all the light armour, and looked at the people firmly: "it seems that today is a good opportunity."


    "It''s a good chance. Don''t we have to climb the cliff at night?" Zhan Tian looks at the cliff not far away with a bitter smile. For the first time, he hates that Baicheng was built here.


    "No, we have to lie down. It''s too obvious for so many of us to appear in the white city. Moreover, we have to hide ourselves in the darkest place to be surprised."


    Su Wanqing''s mouth and eyes were crooked, and he whispered with cunning: "no way. Keep up. "


    Zhan Tian turned a white eye, looked at the brightly lit castle with weeping cheeks, sighed and followed Su''s late Qing Dynasty with his own team. He was more or less in favor of Su''s practice, which was the safest way. Although it was a little risky, it was worth taking.


    After crossing two mountains and avoiding the guards walking back and forth in the jungle, they finally took advantage of the night to touch the cliff underground of the back mountain. Su''s late Qing Dynasty quickly climbed up the cliff and quickly climbed up. The whole person was close to the cliff, which was steep but suitable for climbing.


    Su Wanqing once again in front of the public tenacious body, hands and feet and quickly climb up, that speed is extremely fast, a look to know that this is not the first time to climb such a mountain, Zhan Tian some wonder, she has not been on the battlefield, so rich experience is born with?


    Su Wanqing didn''t know that Zhan Tian was guessing himself. Instead, he climbed up the cliff nearly 1000 meters, quickly reached the peak and threw down the rope. The elite soldiers of Zhan Tian army soon heard the sharp soldiers of the sharp blade army shouting: "take the rope, let''s pull you up? Don''t lose face. "


    "That''s right."


    This sarcastic provocation made Zhan Tian''s face black. He only saw his own legions around him. Suddenly, he was angry: "hurry up, don''t hurry up, I''ll cut you."


    As a result, Zhan Tian''s team has doubled as a whole, and this mending is also a success. Su Wanqing drinks a mouthful of water and sits on the side waiting for them. Looking at Gao Gao''s grievance, he has a sneer in his eyes.


    This place has built such a high wall, but there is a water outlet under the wall. It''s stupid.


    Sure enough, the water with heat left along the rock like a waterfall. It looked like a waterfall, but it was not as fierce as the waterfall.


    Battle sky cliff, a face depressed look to Su late Qing Road: "have drill canal?"


    "This time it''s hot water. You''re content."


    Zhan Tian looked at the fruit with the heat, and the deputy general squatting beside him said: "isn''t it someone else''s bath water?"


    "Ha ha ha, you smell it, and there''s fragrance. Maybe it''s the water that Baicheng girl bathed in."


    "Go


    The deputy general''s face turned red, and his face turned black to drive away the teenagers of the sharp blade army. Su Wanqing laughed with a look of resentment and grievance. Zhan Tian, such a cold faced door god, was surrounded by such a funny guy.

 Chapter 432

    At this time, the warm palace of Baicheng.


    Outside the hot spring pool, the old master Wang of Baicheng City, with his daughter Wang Qianqian, stood outside the hot spring pool, looking anxious.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go. I really don''t want to go. Who is the devil emperor?" The girl with tears in pear blossom is Wang Qianqian, a pair of peach blossom eyes, red lips and white teeth, tears in her eyes, pulling her father''s sleeve, a face of reluctant whisper: "I heard that the devil emperor is nearly thousands of years old, let alone let me accompany him to take a bath, let me see him more is disgust."


    "I don''t know what the devil emperor looks like. He''s a little older, but you and your elder sister are the only daughters in the Wang family. Now, your elder sister is going to marry General Wang tonight, so I can only hurt you." Mr. Wang''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of worry.


    Why did the devil suddenly come to the unknown city like Baicheng?


    Old City Master Wang is in a terrible headache. Not to mention his daughter''s unwillingness, he doesn''t want to take advantage of the devil Emperor himself. After all, the devil emperor is so old, who wants to!


    But Lord Wang forgot that the devil was reborn, so his face was not old.


    "Dad... I..." Wang Qianqian red eyes, tears holding his father''s sleeve, this heart is desperate.


    "Wipe away your tears. You must not cry later. Who is the devil? No offense. " The White City Master sighed with worry.


    Wang Qianqian is unwilling to follow the white city master to the hot spring inside. What they didn''t expect is that they were stopped by the Dark Wizard just after they stepped into the front door. They look cold: "white city master, what are you doing?"


    The dark witch glanced at Wang Qianqian with red eyes and looked coldly at the white Lord. The white Lord showed a smile on his face. He looked at the dark witch and said: "I hope the dark general can give a notice. This..."


    "I know the sincerity of the white Lord, but the devil emperor already has a devil''s concubine, and he won''t let other women get involved with him. You''d better restrain your tricks. I don''t think I''ve seen anything today. If you let the devil emperor know, you''ll be in danger." The dark witch''s voice is cold, looking at the White City Lord''s words.


    "Magic princess?" The master of white city didn''t expect that the plot was so reversed.


    Wang Qianqian, who had shed tears in his eyes, had a blank brain. He looked at the dark witch in surprise and said, "are you serious?"


    "Naturally, a few days ago, the devil Emperor himself brought the dragon and Phoenix ring to the devil''s concubine. Is there any fake? The devil emperor said that he would only marry the devil''s concubine in this life, so I advise you not to move your mind. "


    As soon as the words came out, the city master of Baicheng and Wang Qianqian were relieved. He quickly said thanks to the Dark Wizard: "thank you, general dark."


    "Well, the Lord of white city will marry his daughter this evening. The LORD says that he will take part in it." The dark sorcerer looks at the white city master.


    White City Lord slightly a Leng, immediately happy brow, smilingly see to dark witch way: "thank dark general, small old son will naturally wholeheartedly entertain."


    "Then I think the white Lord should be very busy." The dark witch''s mouth is crooked.


    White City Lord slightly a Leng to smile to ha ha way: "indeed, indeed, so annoy."


    After that, the White City Master walked out of the hot spring pool with his daughter Wang Qianqian in a relaxed manner. Because every year the demon emperor would come here to soak in the hot spring, he had been in the back mountain, and no one had ever seen him. Naturally, he was not a part of the white city. At this time, duanqiu was lying in the hot spring pool with a slight hook on his mouth.


    The dark witch slowly approached the curtain beside the pool and said, "Lord, they are gone."


    "Are they up then?" Duanqiu, with a smile on his face, lay leisurely in the hot spring.


    In the dark witch''s eyes, he looked at the blue stone slab on the ground and said, "just as the Lord expected, they have arrived, and the army of stars has camped a hundred miles away from the white city."


    "It''s quite fast." Duanqiu frowned and said with a smile, "do you think she would come to my palace in the late Qing Dynasty?"


    "It''s hard to say that their goal is very clear. If they come to the palace, there will be some delay."


    "That''s right, so I can have a wedding banquet in the first and second half of the evening." The corner of duanqiu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and there was a touch of excitement on his face.


    Just as they were calculating in the house, Su Wanqing had already found out that there was no one in the hot spring room. He took a quick detour around the huge palace, and more than 20 people quickly got into the bushes.


    As soon as they left, they changed into casual clothes and walked casually on the road, which made many girls want to see, but his eyes were cold and people didn''t dare to get close to him.


    "How do we get in now?" Zhan Tian looks at Su Wanqing with a murderous face.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were cold. He looked at Zhan Tian and said, "you go to find the Lord of white city and bind him directly. If you can''t, kill him directly."


    "My subordinates take orders." Zhan Tian looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty from the corner of his mouth. Along the way, he feels that Su''s late Qing Dynasty style is very similar to his own. Therefore, he doesn''t hate her and relies on her when he acts. Naturally, he admires her.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Zhan Tian to say so. You know, this guy didn''t admit that he was his boss all the time. Now he seems to admit himself?


    Think of here, Su late Qing mouth a hook: "narrow road meet, brave win."


    Zhan Tian felt that he raised his arm and collided with Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty. His voice was low: "if we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Let''s go. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Zhan Tian''s first team disappeared. Su Wanqing turned his head and looked at Mu Yan. Several people said in a low voice: "let''s go to find general Wang."


    "Kill or save?" Several people look at Su Wanqing road.


    "To kill him, Zhan Tian said that he was Xue Zhi''s confidant. Naturally, he wanted to kill him, but he had to kill him when we attacked the city." Su Wanqing''s voice was cold and his eyes were sharp.


    Dusk smoke vigilantly looked, all around nobody quietly way: "now siege?"


    "Naturally, it''s a siege now. It will take them two quarters of an hour to get to the bottom of the White City, so we can''t delay it."


    As soon as the words came out, LAN Feng pulled the signal bomb in his hand with a cool face. It was like the signal bomb of fireworks shooting into the air quickly, blooming with dazzling fireworks. At this time, Baicheng, which is handling the wedding banquet, naturally can''t see anything different.


    Duanqiu looked up at the signal bomb in the air, with a smile on his face and said, "we''ve found them. Let''s go."


    The dark sorcerer nodded, followed duanqiu''s figure and disappeared on the original path. However, after a few breath, he ran into duanqiu in the narrow back lane. Su Wanqing looked coldly at duanqiu, looked up and down, and his voice was cold: "is it you?"


    "Why are you?" Duanqiu''s dress looks surprised when she meets him by chance.


    That exaggerated appearance, let Twilight smoke can''t resist a chuckle, the corner of the mouth a hook: "do you think we are idiots?"


    "Girl, we really have a destiny, don''t you think?" Duanqiu, with a smile at Su Wanqing''s evil spirit, leans lazily on the wall, with indescribable elegance.

 Chapter 433

    Su late Qing mouth a cold smile, vigilant look to break the enemy, slightly frown way: "it''s really a coincidence."


    "It seems that I really have a destiny with the girl, don''t I?" Duanqiu glanced at Su Wanqing and then said, "it''s just that I''m not very welcome to you. I''m really sad. Anyway, we''ve experienced life and death, haven''t we?"


    "Experience life and death?" Su Wanqing''s eyes flashed a sharp, originally smiling face more than a sense of obliteration, body shape flashed straight to the front of duanqiu, the dagger in his hand directly stabbed to duanqiu''s face.


    The dark sorcerer frowned slightly. As soon as he wanted to move, his revenge was blocked in front of him. The fan in his hand smashed directly at the dagger coming towards him, which quickly resolved the crisis. Su Wanqing was stunned, and his speed doubled, which was fatal.


    There was only one thought in her heart at this time, that is to kill the mysterious man in front of her. No matter where he stood, she shouldered tens of thousands of lives on her shoulders, and there must be no mistake.


    Thinking of this, her attack is more and more fierce, and her killing intention is even better. The dagger in her hand reverses and directly stabs duanqiu''s arm. In the dark, Su Wanqing is like a hunting cheetah, and her eyes stare at duanqiu.


    Duanqiu Piantou looked at his injured and bleeding shoulder, slightly stunned, turned to Su Wanqing, narrowed his eyes, evil spirit smile: "you are really growing."


    "Enough to kill you. If I were you, I would turn and go now." Su''s voice was calm in the late Qing Dynasty.


    The dark witch looked at Su Wanqing angrily and yelled: "you are really ignorant. We are here to help you."


    This words, dark witch subconsciously found that he said the wrong words, nervous look to duanqiu, that expression let Su Wanqing heart doubt, help her? They''re just a couple of sides, helping themselves?


    The reason why Su didn''t believe it in the late Qing Dynasty was that breaking the feud was so unexpected and unpredictable.


    "Dark witch, you are too talkative." Duanqiu''s voice was hoarse. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "well, with my help, it''s easier for you to take Baicheng."


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly, squinted at duanqiu and said, "why should I believe you?"


    "Just because I am more familiar with the devil Kingdom than you, just because we can form an alliance for the time being, just because you can''t kill me, and don''t want me to be bad, an alliance is the right choice."


    Although it was threatening Su''s late Qing Dynasty, there was no trace of disgust, especially the sincere eyes.


    Twilight smoke slightly frowned at Su Wanqing and said, "what shall we do?"


    "We can''t do anything about him for a while. His cultivation is above me. Even I have to fight to death. It''s impossible to kill him. I can''t hide from him. I have to make an alliance." Su late Qing some helpless slowly stand straight body, look to break the enemy, sharp eyes way: "what do you want?"


    "What do you want?" The corner of duanqiu''s mouth, squinting at Su Wanqing, said, "I want you."


    "You want me?" Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and felt that he had met a madman.


    Duanqiu turned to Su Wanqing and said in a hoarse voice: "yes, I want you. I want everything. I want your heart. Can you give it to me, girl?"


    Su Wanqing''s whole heart missed a beat. When he reacted, he blushed. Looking at the little people behind him, he laughed and blushed. He said: "speak human words."


    "Good." There was a trace of disappointment in the bottom of his heart. He looked at Su Wanqing and said with a smile: "just think you owe me a favor!"


    "Good."


    Su''s answer in the late Qing Dynasty is very simple, a favor? But there is still some hesitation in my heart.


    Without waiting for Su to speak again in the late Qing Dynasty, duanqiu pointed to the left and said, "if I''m not wrong, the Lord of Baicheng and his son-in-law are both in the front attic. Do you want me to lead the way?"


    "Shall we believe him?" Evening smoke vigilant look to break the enemy.


    Duanqiu didn''t speak, but looked at Su Wanqing so frankly. Su Wanqing didn''t hesitate to wave his hand directly, and his voice was low: "follow me."


    With the way to end the feud, Su''s position in the late Qing Dynasty was soon found. Within ten meters, it was the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. The backyard was built in a very secret way, and it was even linked with the mountains. If you look carefully, you don''t know that this is the city Lord''s mansion of Baicheng. It''s just because it''s not so magnificent, and it even looks shabby.


    "I won''t go in with you. How about I stay here and give you a break?" Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing with a smile.


    Su Wanqing coldly glanced at the Yamen not far away, looked at duanqiu, stretched out his hand to catch him, so that the dark witch''s dagger was directly on Su Wanqing''s neck, and the dusk''s dagger was on the dark witch''s neck.


    This posture is quite strange. They don''t trust each other so much. They want to use each other.


    That''s what Su Wanqing thought. She was not so sure about the man in front of her, especially the man was too mysterious.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "What do you say? Su late Qing Dynasty coldly looked to break the enemy, did not give up.


    The dark sorcerer frowned slightly at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in his heart? You two, one is the devil emperor, the other is the devil concubine. Do you have to play with such a bloody blade?


    As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he said, "daughter in law, every time you pretend you don''t know me, I''m very sad."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Evening smoke a face anger, this guy is simply glib cheat late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at duanqiu. He always felt that the facial features were really familiar. However, Su Wanqing only thought that the sentence "daughter-in-law" was a coincidence. How could duanqiu be him? Coincidence, absolutely coincidence.


    "Be honest with me and come with us."


    Su Wanqing grabbed duanqiu''s collar, and despite the dark witch''s angry eyes, he rudely put the dagger under duanqiu''s armpit. He flashed directly into the backyard. At this time, Zhan Tian''s pocket quickly flashed in Baicheng, and he had been on the guard general''s beam for a long time.


    At this time, Su Yunyang, who is already on the outskirts of Baicheng, has a hook on the corner of his mouth. Lu Luo, who is beside him, shouts excitedly: "they have arrived inside."


    "At midnight, we''ll attack Baicheng. Now we''re moving forward and the army is pressing down." Su Yunyang''s voice is cold.


    Green Luo face more a touch of excitement, turned to look at her back has been silent Blue Maple way: "Blue Maple, spread the word."


    "Yes."


    Blue Maple turned his head and rode directly on the ghost horse. He quickly disappeared in front of the barracks. Within two hours, the Legion holding the flag of the blade quickly surrounded the white city.


    Just when the sharp blade attacked Baicheng, Xinfeng, who was guarding at home, met with trouble.


    There are nearly 30000 troops surrounding the stars outside the city wall. Standing on the wall, he looks at the army not far away with a touch of coldness in his eyes. Outside the city wall, there are two people riding on the Dragon: Maggie and Meng Xiao. They are cold and gloomy.


    "New general, we are reinforcements. What do you mean?"

 Chapter 434

    "Reinforcements?" Xinfeng gave a cold smile and looked at her voice with a touch of coldness: "Xue Tian also said that he was a reinforcements, but he took the army to strangle my star army. If you want me to believe that you are reinforcements, take out the certificate, otherwise I don''t believe any of them."


    "New general, I don''t talk nonsense with you. If you call out the first ten days, I''ll talk to him." Maggie looks at Xinfeng angrily with anger in her eyes.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. The master is not in Star City." Xinfeng looks down at Maggie. He doesn''t look at her.


    "You talk nonsense. Let us go into the city. If we don''t find the first ten days, we will leave naturally." Mo Ji was angry.


    Huo Xiao slightly frowned, grabbed the emotional Maggie, and said in a low voice, "I think something''s wrong with Xinfeng."


    "What do you mean?" Maggie frowned slightly and glanced at Xinfeng standing on the wall. She also had some doubts in her heart.


    She is the one who knows Xinfeng. It''s hard to be talked about. In general, he won''t kill early ten days in Star City in the future. Since they repel Xue Tian''s attack and hang Xue Tian at the gate of the city to demonstrate, it''s enough to prove that the current team has long been different. However, Xinfeng doesn''t have the brain to rebel.


    Since it was not a rebellion, why did Xinfeng keep them out of the gate? It''s more like procrastination.


    "Xinfeng is just waiting for someone." Huo Xiao frowned slightly.


    Xinfeng is naturally waiting for news. This news is the news of attacking Suiyuan army. Now they are in urgent need of soldiers. It didn''t occur to him that Huo Xiao, a fool, sent him to the door. Instead, he felt a little excited. He hesitated whether to eat the ten thousand man team.


    Nowadays, there are not many regiments in the city. It''s a bit troublesome for them to attack. However, risks and interests are closely related. Since the late Qing Dynasty with Su, he has a lot of courage. If he had been in the past, he would never have had such bold ideas.


    The deputy general standing next to him looked down at the wall and said, "general, what are we going to do?"


    "Wait!"


    One word is enough to show that Xinfeng now has a brain. It''s obviously silly to expose his fighting power now. Moreover, in the state of few soldiers, he also wants to fight for it. But after all, Maggie is in the early days, which is another reason for his hesitation.


    Mo Ji and Meng Xiao did not expect that Xinfeng had already paid attention to themselves. They were hesitant to rush in now. Under Meng Xiao''s suggestion, they could only camp outside the city.


    At the same time, Su Wanqing and his party had already felt into the White City Lord''s room. The big room was full of red tents. He had just closed his eyes when he was resting in the attic.


    What he didn''t expect was that, in the silence, the dark places around him had no breath one by one, no one survived, and no one even made a sound.


    "What are we going to do next?" Duanqiu''s mouth and cat''s waist slowly approach Su''s late Qing Dynasty, with a flattering look on his face.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and glanced at Wang Chengzhu. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. His voice was cold: "if you don''t fall, kill it."


    His voice was cold and his eyes were sharp, which made people take a cold breath and kill him?


    Isn''t the White City ownerless?


    The dark witch frowned slightly and thought that Su was cruel in the late Qing Dynasty. However, he forgot that there were only enemies on the battlefield. If he was kind to the enemies, he would not be responsible for his brothers who had gone through life and death with him.


    Su Wanqing squinted at the dusk flue: "go."


    "Yes."


    Dushanyan looks down at Su Wanqing with no expression. With a few people passing by, he rushes directly. Wang Chengzhu, who was still sleeping, suddenly gets up, looks at dushanyan with anger and gnashes his teeth and says to them, "who are you?"


    Su''s eyebrows in the late Qing Dynasty were a little small. The Lord of Wang was a bit of a surprise. He was a man with brains.


    "We are the people of the blade army. Lord, let''s come and ask you if you want to come down!" Dusk smoke''s voice is cold, and stands opposite to Lord Wang.


    "Sharp blade?" Wang Chengzhu looked puzzled. He saw that Muyan was an alien dragon riding. Then he saw many dark dragon riding masters standing behind her. He frowned and said, "how do you say that?"


    "If you come down, you will live. If you don''t come down, you will die now. Then we will hang the bodies of your family outside the city wall to frighten all the dark dragon riders in Baicheng."


    "You..."


    "Our master asked me to tell you, think clearly and then answer."


    Looking at the pale Lord Wang, he almost fell to the ground. At this moment, he suddenly cried out: "Lord, Lord, it''s not good."


    "What are you yelling at? Say


    As soon as the housekeeper rushed in, he found something wrong, but he saw his master surrounded by a group of elite dragon riders. He knew what was going on with his toes.


    He was so scared that he fell to the ground. Su Wanqing''s magic suddenly flashed at the corner of his mouth. An inexplicable wind blew directly and closed the door heavily, making a harsh sound. The frightened housekeeper looked up at Lord Wang, and his voice trembled: "Lord... Lord..."


    "Say it Wang Chengzhu has a pale face and a cold sweat. He has not experienced war since he took office. He didn''t want to do it before, and he doesn''t want to do it now.


    "Outside... There''s chaos outside, the general has no trace, and the army is surrounded outside the city..."


    "Enough, don''t say it." The old city master was so old that he took a deep breath and looked at the dusk flue: "what do you want?"


    "White city."


    "White city?" Master Wang clenched his teeth and looked at the dusk flue: "your master, this is a rebellion. The rebellion against the demon emperor will not come to a good end."


    "We''re not here to listen to you. Are you going down or not?"


    "Give me a quarter of an hour to think about it."


    Dushan frowned slightly and glanced at Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing gave her a gesture, and her smile was even better. Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing curiously and said, "are you so sure that he will agree?"


    "Of course, within half a quarter of an hour, he will have to agree if he doesn''t agree." Su Wanqing''s mouth, squinting at duanqiu, said, "guess what''s the difference?"


    "You must have sent someone to kill the commander of Baicheng?" The voice of breaking the feud was lazy and stretched. Looking at Wang Cheng not far away from the border, he said, "in order to protect himself, it is possible for him to surrender."


    "Who are you?" Su Wanqing squints at duanqiu, and the sense of familiarity increases every time she sees him, which makes her even more curious.


    "Daughter in law, you don''t even know your husband?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Wanqing''s sword was against his throat, and his voice was cold: "if you dare to call me again, I will..."


    "Urgent report, urgent report!"


    The soldier who pushed through the gate, covered with blood, rushed in and saw the Lord Wang on the high platform. He didn''t feel anything different from the others. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "Lord of the city, the general was killed by the traitors, cut off his head and hung outside the city wall. Outside the gate, he was surrounded by the traitors. Now he is in urgent need of..."


    Before he had finished saying this, the Lord of Wang City knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the evening smoke, shouting: "I will surrender, I will surrender, as long as I don''t slaughter the people in Baicheng."


    "Just now you have a choice, but now you don''t have it. You have to go down if you don''t go down." Dusk smoke coldly a, the corner of mouth slightly a hook, to the side will lead a way: "take him to the gate, we Wangcheng mainly with white city all dark dragon riding say some important things."


    "You... You bastards! I killed you and avenged the general. "


    At last, the dark dragon riding, angry and ferocious, pulls out his epee and cuts at several people in the evening smoke. Unfortunately, he is pierced in the chest by the sword of the evening smoke, and no one can even see what moves she is using.

 Chapter 435

    "I''m... I''m down, I''m down." Wang Chengzhu''s trembling legs were even softer. He was dragged forward by two dark dragon riders with sharp blades. Wang Chengzhu''s face was pale and his head was full of sweat.


    Dusk Yan coldly glanced at the impetuous white city dragon riders around him and said coldly, "you are all smart people. You can''t do anything stupid. Now it''s a matter of time before white city is conquered. Why take your own life at this time?"


    The dark dragon riders, who had surrounded them, frowned slightly and looked at Su and his party in the late Qing Dynasty. They went out with the city leader in their arms. There was some contradiction in their hearts. They only heard the city leader Wang crying and shouting: "everyone, step back, step back!"


    "Daddy


    When Wang Qianqian came, he ran into Su Wanqing''s direct father and went out. His face was pale and he was not reconciled. He bit his lip and rushed out of the crowd, shouting: "Dad, who are you, let me go."


    Her accomplishments were too low to get close to her. She was beaten out with one palm. Her cold eyes towards Su Wanqing made her feel a little scared. She clenched her fists tightly, but her feet were too soft to walk. She could only watch Su Wanqing and his family drag their father all the way out.


    Just when she wanted to catch up with her, a little girl next to her rushed over and cried out anxiously: "miss two, miss one is missing."


    "What?" Wang Qianqian''s face turned pale. He grabbed the maid and said in a trembling voice, "where have you been?"


    The little girl cried with red eyes: "I don''t know who told the young lady that the general is dead."


    "Son of a bitch!" Wang Qianqian bit his teeth and looked at the gate not far away where his brother-in-law''s head was hanging. He felt dizzy and almost couldn''t stand steadily. He was supported by the maid and said in a trembling voice: "she must have gone to the gate. Elder sister is really confused."


    "Then how to be nice? Now the gate is occupied by the rebels, and the gate has been opened, and the rebels have begun to enter the city. " The maid''s face was pale, and her tears flowed down.


    "What to do? How do I know what to do? Wuwu... "Wang Qianqian covered her face and squatted on the ground, crying. She only felt that her life had changed dramatically today. The change came so fast that she didn''t have time to think about it.


    At this moment, the maid next to him tugged at Wang Qianqian with her hand, looked at the city gate not far away, and yelled, "Miss, look, that''s the first lady."


    Wang Qianqian followed his eyes to look at the past. He felt that his mouth was fishy and sweet. As soon as he pushed aside the maid beside him, he rushed all the way to the gate of the city, shouting: "elder sister! Big sister


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty had already pressed Wang Chengzhu to the gate from the other side. Looking at the bride with angry and sad face not far away, she held up the Epee in her hand. Her bright red wedding dress made people look very dazzling and attracted people''s hearts in Baicheng.


    "Ah! Ah She was holding the head that had been hanging on the city gate, crying bitterly and bitterly, with hatred in her eyes, which affected everyone''s heart.


    "Not so good." Zhan Tian squints at Su Wanqing not far away.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he just stepped forward. The City Master Wang, who had been waiting for a long time, called out to his daughter shrewdly: "you slaves, don''t you take the young lady back? Is this the place she should come to? "


    Although Baicheng is in danger, it''s good to take root in the hearts of all the people in Baicheng. This is an opportunity. Anyway, it can''t be so cheap for these grandchildren.


    The corner of Wang''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he burst into tears. He looked very pitiful. Sure enough, the family card was played very well. The dark dragon riders all over the white city turned their angry eyes to the slowly opened city gate, and some of them turned into heavy armor.


    "Lord Wang, give me some tricks at this time?"


    "Well, I''m all like this. How can I play tricks for you?" Wang Chengzhu looked at Su Wanqing with an angry face. He had no cowardice just now.


    Su Wanqing squinted at Wang Chengzhu and said in a hoarse voice: "although I really lack dragon cavalry, I really don''t care about you Baicheng. I''m the most careful person, especially I won''t leave people who are against me."


    "You... What do you mean?" Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a guilty heart, Lord Wang felt that he had done something wrong just now.


    Before he could figure it out clearly, he stood behind the bride with his heavy blade raised and his eyes swept coldly to all the dark dragon riders in the White City under the gate. This action made all the dark dragon riders curse angrily.


    At the corner of her mouth, she looks down at the bride holding her fiance''s head and raises her knife.


    Lord Wang felt that his legs were soft, his voice trembled and he cried, "please let her go, let her go, she is losing her heart, losing her heart!"


    "Lord Wang, what I want in the late Qing Dynasty is not the love of you Baicheng people. You should know what I want. Don''t think that if you cry, make trouble and hang yourself, you can make me retreat. Don''t dream any more."


    Su''s voice was not loud in the late Qing Dynasty, but it was enough for many people to hear him. All the dark dragon riders took a breath.


    Especially Wang Qianqian, who just ran under the gate of the city, looked at her father and elder sister above the gate with red eyes. Her face was pale, her whole body was shaking, and her hands were tightly clasped. The charm of the city made her look especially pitiful.


    "What are we going to do now, miss?" The maid had an anxious look on her face.


    Wang shallow dead of pull that maid, voice hoarse: "only wait, only endure."


    "But..."


    "You killed my husband. I want you to be buried with him." The fury was not loud, but with the sound of the city gate being opened, it was submerged.


    The corner of duanqiu''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his eyes are cold and arrogant. From the East, the Lord of Wang City, who was originally suppressed on the ground, suddenly looks up at duanqiu. He only sees that he is wearing a robe, and the collar of snow-white fox hair makes him look like a God, especially the peerless face that can''t be removed at a glance, Everyone who watched took a cool breath.


    There are such beautiful men in this world.


    Wang Qianqian''s eyes suddenly fell on the dark witch behind him, and his whole heart followed him closely, he said!


    Is he the devil?


    In such an instant, Wang Qianqian regretted that originally he thought that the devil emperor would be an ugly man. Unexpectedly, he was so handsome. Naturally, he was unwilling to hold this hand.


    What we can see is not only Lord Wang, but Zhan Tian, who was standing beside Su Wanqing, was sweating. He almost knelt down on the ground with soft legs and broke his hatred. He walked slowly past the bride. Unexpectedly, the bride grabbed her robe and cried, "are you..."


    Before the words could be uttered, the scream rang out. The hand that grasped the robe of duanqiu was cut off, and the whole person fell to the ground. The sudden change made everyone confused, and the dark witch''s voice said coldly: "the next crime, it''s time to kill."


    As soon as the words came out, the bride was stabbed in the chest by the dark witch before she could react. Even the extra scream didn''t make a sound, so she fell to the ground, holding the head and lost all her life.

 Chapter 436

    What''s the point? There was a trace of doubt in Su''s heart in the late Qing Dynasty, but he was confused by the cry of Lord Wang, and his attention was also focused on Lord Wang.


    "Zhi''er!"


    Wang Chengzhu''s eyes are full of tears. Time is like condensation. Everyone''s eyes are still looking at duanqiu with elegant smile, but his heart is cold.


    Wang Qianqian in the crowd covered her lips with her hands, and her tears welled up. At this moment, she stepped back in panic. Her heart was unwilling to become so fragile in the face of life and death, and her hatred was replaced by panic.


    "Miss..."


    "Shut up She shivered and bit her lips with hatred. She looked at Su Wanqing, who was cold and proud on the wall of the city. She walked to the devil emperor gracefully. She had no fear from the beginning to the end.


    If it were not for her, how could the white city be like this today?


    The maid bit her lip and did not dare to say a word. She stood timidly with red eyes, and looked at the Lord Wang on the wall anxiously.


    "You are nosy." Su''s late Qing Dynasty turned his mouth slightly and looked at duanqiu''s cold voice.


    Duanqiu''s voice was languid in the face of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He lowered his head and whispered in Su''s ear, "if they want to hate me, just hate me. I don''t want you to be cursed by them."


    Su late Qing slightly pick eyebrows, the bottom of my heart is a warm, mouth slightly a hook, looking at him, light way: "you really have a heart."


    "When did I not care about your business?" Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and then said, "what''s more, you''ve found the devil''s land when you look for me, haven''t you?"


    Su Wanqing rolled his eyes, glanced at the thick skinned man in front of him, gently pushed his chest away, and turned to look at Su Yunyang, who had already crossed the border not far away. He was more or less relieved.


    Both Wang Chengzhu and Zhan Tian frown and look at Su Wanqing, who is not far away from us. They have different thoughts. When they say something, they are stared back by the dark witch''s cold eyes. Wang Chengzhu, who is suffering from the loss of his daughter, dare not say anything. The devil Emperor is the most merciless man he has ever seen in the world.


    He is cold and arrogant. Without knowing it, zhi''er will not survive if he touches him. Thinking of this, Wang Chengzhu has nowhere to amuse himself. Who is Su in the late Qing Dynasty?


    If you are with the devil, that is to say, the devil wants the white city?


    On the other hand, if the demon emperor wants to ask himself for the White City, I''m afraid it''s hard to pass Xue Zhi''s pass. Thinking of Xue Zhi, Lord Wang seems to know something and only hates his simple mind. Now he can figure it out. It''s a pity that he can''t help himself.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s face is very dark. He doesn''t know whether he should kneel down or stand. Looking at the expression of the dark witch, it seems that Su''s late Qing Dynasty still doesn''t know the identity of the demon emperor. What if he kneels down and goes wrong?


    It''s not kneeling, it''s not kneeling, it''s just suffering.


    Soon the Warcraft outside the city roared, and the sound of the cavalry came quickly sounded. He turned to look at the black army. Zhan Tian''s small eyes floated to his face. Seeing that he was in a big mood and didn''t seem to lose his temper, he was relieved at last.


    "You''ve made a lot of noise." Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing with a grin. He looks at Su Wanqing''s gentle side in the bright light of night. His heart moves.


    Su Wanqing looks at Su Yunyang, who is coming with the army general. It''s a pity that Wu Ya is not here. If Wu Ya is here, I''m afraid I''ll feel more grateful.


    Her eyes came into contact with the bride whose head was broken on the ground, but there was a trace of impatience in her heart. The commander of the white city would die, but the bride really didn''t deserve to die. Even just now, she had the intention to kill her, and she didn''t make up her mind to kill her.


    However, now she finally became a dead enemy with the Wang family in Baicheng. She sighed, swept the elite dragon cavalry around her, and said faintly: "bury two people


    This words a, a few elite dragon riding all slightly a Leng, immediately flustered Zhang way: "yes."


    As soon as the words came out, the City Master Wang looked up at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. His eyes focused on the situation where the elite dragon riders quickly held their daughter''s body in their arms. In his heart, a mouthful of blood vomited on the ground. His hands clasped the ground and gritted their teeth. He said sadly, "zhi''er..."


    Su turned his head unnaturally in the late Qing Dynasty. He was not cruel. Although he did not kill his daughter, he died because of himself. Therefore, he should hate himself.


    After a long time in the late Qing Dynasty, Su calmly turned his head and looked at Wang Cheng master kneeling on the ground and said, "I''ll wait for you to kill me and avenge your daughter. Let him go."


    Several dragon riders in black quickly let go of Lord Wang, who seemed to be many years old. Red eyes stood up and nearly fainted. They went forward and grabbed their daughter from the arms of a Dragon Rider in black. They held her in their arms and looked at Su Wanqing with hatred. They were even more angry.


    But he could not take care of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and he was still standing beside him. He lowered his voice and roared, "I will, I will."


    "I''ll wait." Su late Qing Dynasty looked at Wang Chengzhu without any explanation. He glanced at Su Yunyang, who was not far away. His voice was light and said, "Wang Chengzhu, now it''s time to think about it for the people of Baicheng. We have made complete preparations to come here, so we won''t miss anything. Therefore, it''s all your words whether Baicheng will come down or die."


    Lord Wang is as old as a hundred years. His black hair suddenly turns white and his body trembles. Holding his headless daughter in his arms, he walks to the platform on the city wall step by step. Looking at the dark dragon riders gathering in the White City, he is not reconciled with his red eyes. If he is given some time, he will not surrender, Even if the demon emperor wants Baicheng, he doesn''t have to give it. He is Xue Zhi''s confidant. If Xue Zhi falls down, then his Wang family is not far away.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Su Yunyang''s army behind him had stepped into the gate of the city and looked at all humanity: "white city! All departments will follow orders, unload and reload, and stand by. "


    With these words, all the dark dragon riders in the white city were red in the eyes for a moment, and the humiliating expression was still fresh in everyone''s memory. The master of Wang City laughed wildly, turned to duanqiu and said, "is this what you want?"


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at duanqiu. There was a trace of surprise in his heart.


    The corner of duanqiu''s mouth is a hook. He looks at Wang Chengzhu without saying a word. His eyes are not warm at all. His eyes are just like the blade of a knife.


    Lord Wang, who had been walking slowly down from the rooftop, suddenly exclaimed, "Dad!"


    After this "father", Wang''s body was obviously stiff. He turned his head to look at Wang Qianqian in the crowd. His eyes were red, but he could not hold back his anger. You know what he was holding in his arms was the apple of his eye. If he let her die, he would not be reconciled in his whole life.


    He suddenly turned around, heavy armor suddenly in the body, eyes full of hate to see Su Wanqing roared: "you said, I can find you revenge at any time."

 Chapter 437

    "Yes." Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was cold. Looking at the Lord Wang like Shura, he had some admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    "Kill me! Why bother like that? " The heart of Phoenix sighed.


    "This road is full of frustrations. I was destined to have a feud with many people. If I were a woman, how could I take the Dark Dragon into the land of Shengguang? I can kill him with a knife, but the effect of staying in people''s hearts is different. "


    "You mean it? Deliberately irritate him, deliberately humiliate him, in order to force him to fight with you, you can fight with her like a knight, his life and death have long been calculated by you, but I think that the boy who follows you is very familiar with his taste. "


    Familiar?


    Su late Qing slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the side of the thoughtful broken hatred, this heart is a tight, slightly frown.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Hearing the cry of Lord Wang, she pondered for a long time. Suddenly, she was covered in magic armor, and the blade of God of war in her hand looked very cold. Her eyes were red, and the burning flame lit up the whole night sky.


    Wang Chengzhu looked at Su Wanqing with a stupefied face. He watched Su Wanqing fly into the air like a God. His voice trembled: "Phoenix? How is that possible? How can you be a phoenix? "


    "Lord Wang, take up your sword! Let''s fight like a knight. " Su Wanqing''s expression was cold, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    City Master Wang burst out laughing and turned to see duanqiu not far away. He finally understood why the devil emperor was willing to risk leaving the imperial city to prove a woman?


    It turns out that he has a phoenix in his hand as a gambler. Then, he just wanted to take refuge with Xue Zhi, and he is looking for his own death. It turns out that this is a trap. It''s a trap for him. It seems that today he must die. Otherwise, the Wang family will be hard to preserve. He turns to look at Wang Qianqian, who covers his lips in the crowd. At last, he shows a smile, and his figure suddenly changes, All around the body of the black Douqi winding.


    Hold up the epee and roar out: "wear the ghost axe!"


    He was very fast, and suddenly appeared a big axe in his hand. The ax was nearly two meters high. He looked directly at the face of Su late Qing Dynasty. Su''s late Qing Dynasty''s mouth corner was slightly flutting, and he yelled, "Phoenix''s voice, fire shield!"


    Wang Chengzhu''s knife did not reach Su''s late Qing Dynasty, but was isolated by the fiery fire shield. The fierce explosive power surprised Wang Chengzhu even more. In his heart, he looked at death as if he had returned home. He gritted his teeth and roared out: "kill a thousand ghosts!"


    As soon as the words came out, the huge axe was soon separated and went directly to both sides of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Su''s late Qing Dynasty was strange and roared: "the fire dragon is pounding, the fire is exploding."


    Wang Wang''s main body was close to the explosion, and Wang Cheng''s blood was badly mutilated, and fell from the wall. Su''s late Qing Dynasty was very fast. The sword of the war god was like the wind. Everyone heard her shout, "verdict."


    Then she saw that the shadow of Phoenix on the wall was like a Phoenix, and quickly flew towards Wang Chengzhu. Wang Qianqian couldn''t help it any more. She screamed, "no!"


    But it was too late. The heavy sword directly pierced the heavy armor of Lord Wang. I only heard the Dragon scream from Lord Wang, but there was no sound.


    Wang Cheng''s master clenched his fist in his eyes and soon put it down. He spat blood out of his mouth. Looking at Su Wanqing, his voice was intermittent: "let the Wang family go!"


    "The war between you and me will not hurt the Wang family. You Wang family can take revenge on me in the future." Su Wanqing looked at Wang Qianqian who stumbled out of the crowd and Wang Chengzhu under his heel. He took a deep breath and was ready to die.


    "Please, don''t kill my father." Wang Qianqian looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty in tears. Now she can''t take care of the hatred in her heart. Although she hates Su''s late Qing Dynasty to the bone, she has to ask her to bypass her father''s last life.


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s mouth turned, he looked at the girl who knelt not far away and kowtowed to him every step. After all, the sword did not fall. He looked at Wang Cheng and said, "you have a good daughter."


    Wang Chengzhu turned his head and looked at Wang Qianqian. His eyes were slightly red. His resentment was even better. He watched Su Wanqing fly into the air. He slowly closed his eyes and tears fell down his face. His heart was more relaxed and his life was saved.


    "Dad! Daddy


    Wang Qianqian is biting his teeth and embracing Wang Chengzhu with red eyes.


    Lord Wang''s whole body fell apart at this time. He was held by Wang Qianqian and left the land of right and wrong quickly. Soon there was no master in Baicheng, which made all the dark dragon riders in Baicheng despair. But it''s no wonder that Wang''s family did their best.


    Su Wanqing walked to the platform and looked at the White City Dragon cavalry who was at a loss to be alert. His voice was cold: "from today on, you are a member of my sharp blade army. You don''t want to leave a way to kill! Heaven


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "It''s up to you." Su''s cold voice in the late Qing Dynasty made all the White City Dragon riders tremble when they first saw the Phoenix. Everyone was afraid of death, but some of them were not afraid of death.


    As soon as Su''s words came out in the late Qing Dynasty, there was a Dragon Rider shouting, "I don''t agree."


    As soon as the words came out, the magic dragon riding on the city wall''s ice arrow directly killed him. With one arrow, he was assassinated, which made everyone show the color of fear. Originally, he was a little unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, Su Yunyang with the army has entered Baicheng, the iron momentum is scared Baicheng dragon riding atmosphere dare not say, no one dare to shout "no!"


    At this time, Wang Qianqian trembled and put his father back to the main house of the city. The customer of Wang City on the stretcher was not injured. He gritted his teeth and grabbed him. Wang Qianqian whispered: "get ready, get out of the city as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Wang Qianqian looks at her father in amazement. She has already thought that as long as she has a chance to get close to the devil, then their family will be safe.


    Wang Chengzhu naturally didn''t know what his baby daughter thought, and his voice was hoarse: "if you find a place where there is no one to settle down, you can still save the blood of the Wang family. Do you understand? What they want is the fall of Xue Zhi. We are so close to Xue Zhi that we are afraid that they will not let us go. "


    "Xue Zhi?" Wang Qianqian looked at the Lord Wang with her teeth in her eyes. Her heart immediately rose and her hand trembled and said, "I''m not reconciled. Our Wang family has been destroyed like this. I want revenge. Whether it''s for my sister or for my father, I want revenge."


    "Muddleheaded, she is the Phoenix and the devil emperor. We can only beat the stone with the egg."


    Wang Chengzhu''s face was full of hatred. At this time, Wang Qianqian could listen and gritted his teeth. He grabbed his father and roared, "I''m not reconciled. I want revenge. Doesn''t Xue Hao want to marry me? I''ll go to him. He has an army in his hand, and he will be able to avenge my Wang family. "


    "Son of a bitch! You son of a bitch Wang Chengzhu seizes his daughter. He seems to be able to see Wang Qianqian''s miserable future.


    At this time, Wang Qianqian was blinded by hatred. He threw away his father and roared out: "father, my daughter is unfilial."


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Qianqian kowtowed a few times on the ground and quickly drowned in the darkness. Wang Chengzhu could only watch his daughter disappear in front of his eyes. He only felt that his eyes were dark, his mouth was fishy and sweet, and he lost consciousness when he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But half a cup of tea time, Su Wanqing just got down from the city building, to meet Su Yunyang, Dushan came in a hurry, words whispered in her ear: "as expected, they are out of the city."

 Chapter 438

    "No, he''s not a smart man, but he''s not stupid either. Besides, he''s like a lost dog now. If he wants to go back to Xue Zhi, he''ll die. He knows that." Su Wanqing said with no expression, as if it didn''t matter to her.


    "Ha ha..." duanqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Wanqing turned his eyes and waved to the dark places around him. These dark places are the old part of the Su family and can be trusted 100%.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su''s late Qing Dynasty took an unfeeling elbow to break his feud. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he was in a better mood to win Baicheng.


    Duanqiu grinned at Su Wanqing, and whispered to her: "girl, it really brightens my eyes. I can''t help but think of the situation when I first met you."


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, looking at duanqiu, if have thought for a long time just looking at duanqiu, squint way: "who are you in the end?"


    They have just come down from the city wall. They stand upright in the square full of people, which is very eye-catching. Beautiful men and beautiful women face each other, which makes people can''t help but take a look at each other. When they look at Su Wanqing, they can''t calm down. They always dream about her day and night. Now she is in front of them, which is so unreal.


    A military uniform, the face of the immature has faded, appears heroic, his hands are still bloody scar, looks shocking, he was distressed to stretch out his hand in Su''s late Qing shyness, holding her hands gently on his palm, eyes soft, with a worried look at her hands, Adam''s apple gently sliding: "this will scar."


    "Scar? What''s so pretentious? " Su Wanqing''s face was red and her whole heart was in her throat. In a panic, she drew back her hand and carried it behind her. She was embarrassed.


    Especially in front of so many people, I''m afraid those people will think awkwardly.


    How can duanqiu allow her not to cherish herself like this? She tugs Su Wanqing''s hand in her hand again. Her slender fingers touch Su Wanqing''s back gently. Her voice whispers softly: "in the future, I will not let you work so hard when I am by your side."


    "Are you by my side?" Su Wanqing was slightly stunned. He looked at duanqiu and tilted his head like a girl. His voice was light: "are you sure you won''t go any more?"


    Su''s face turned red when he asked this question. It seems that this question is a bit ambiguous. She always hates this disciple, but she thinks about him from time to time these days. Now it''s a happy thing to know an acquaintance in the devil''s land.


    Duanqiu is still holding Su Wanqing''s hand. The light of the treatment is flashing. The originally cut skin heals quickly, and there is no trace. He slowly looks at Su Wanqing''s cheek along Su Wanqing''s body, and blurts out: "I won''t go. I will be where you are in the future."


    "Well, I care about you." Su didn''t care about the dress of late Qing Dynasty. He quickly retracted his hand from his cold hand, looked back at duanqiu and said, "your hand is so cold."


    Duanqiu looked at his hands in surprise. His eyes were a little dark. There was a moment of sadness.


    This makes Su Wanqing''s heart tight, and he coughs awkwardly twice. At this time, Su Yunyang and his army have gone through the gate not far away to the white city. Su Wanqing shows a smile on his face, takes a glance at revenge, and says to the witch, "my elder brother is back, come with me."


    Duanqiu follows his reputation to Su Yunyang, who comes down from the dragon''s back not far away. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, Su Yunyang, who is dressed in black and with a mask, is coming towards them with the momentum of killing. He stands behind Su in the late Qing Dynasty, and his eyes are crossed with Su Yunyang. At this time, both men are on guard, especially Su Yunyang, whose expression is the same as someone robbed his daughter-in-law.


    "Big brother." Su Wanqing roared, and the smile on his face was even more brilliant.


    Su Yunyang then moved his eyes to Su Wanqing, who was beside him. His sharp eyes soon became soft. Looking at Su Wanqing, he had a hoarse voice: "late Qing."


    When they arrived through the crowd, they both looked at Su''s revenge with astonishment. Although the Dark Wizard winked at them, they still couldn''t calm down. Are you kidding?


    The eldest brother left the imperial city unexpectedly. Isn''t he looking for death?


    He stepped forward in a complicated mood, but he didn''t take a few steps. Heartless lvluo was surprised and yelled at duanqiu: "brother, brother!"


    This speech, like thunder, made everyone''s action stop, especially in the late Qing Dynasty, suddenly turned his head to look at a face indifferent to break the enemy, the whole heart beat up uncontrollably.


    Brother?


    Lvluo said, she is the only princess in the devil kingdom. Isn''t her brother the devil emperor?


    Is he the devil?


    She widened her eyes and looked at lvluo stiffly. She jumped into duanqiu''s arms and yelled: "brother, what''s the matter with you? I''ll tell you, this time, you come to catch me, and I won''t go back. "


    Duanqiu looks at lvluo in his arms and gently rubs his head. His eyes are soft and he smiles at her. He looks at Su Wanqing not far away and says word by word: "this time, how about your brother with you?"


    "Seriously?" Lu Luo was surprised and didn''t find all the stiff expressions on his face. He grabbed the arm of duanqiu and yelled at Su Wanqing: "this is my brother, general."


    This words, Su late Qing almost a mouthful of old blood spray out, your brother? Of course, I know he is your brother. I don''t know how to beat others. They are the devil!


    Think of the original self-sufficiency, Su late Qing face hot hot hair, it is a beep dog.


    But the thought of breaking the feud and concealing his identity still made him angry. His eyes gradually turned cold from astonishment, and his face was even colder. Dushan shook his head with a bitter smile. It was obvious that he was angry in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Sure enough, this idea just came into being. Su Wanqing glared at duanqiu, turned his head and strode forward, as if he didn''t know duanqiu. The expression on his face was even more gloomy and terrible.


    In early ten days, the brain was even more disordered. Looking at the revenge not far away, the whole heart was not good, and both hands were holding tightly.


    Before he came near, duanqiu directly passed him and chased him in the direction of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He didn''t have time to put down more words and directly chased him out.


    This person, Su Yunyang is to know, nature also didn''t stop, but green Luo a face surprised looking at dark witch way: "they know?"


    "More than recognition?" The dark witch''s enigmatic smile.


    The bottom of everyone''s heart is fluffy. Even when Su Yunyang left, he was not at ease. He thought that as long as his little sister didn''t have contact with the people of the left family, although the devil emperor was not a good man, he was better than Zuo Zhen.


    With this idea, Su Yunyang was relieved.

 Chapter 439

    Su Wanqing walks in the crowd. The surrounding dark dragon riders in Baicheng quickly avoid a path. They follow Su Wanqing silently. The corners of their mouths rise slightly, and their faces look cold. They are so scared that they dare not look here.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that he was the devil emperor. I said how his taste was so familiar." The heart of Phoenix began to jump with unbearable joy, and the magic elements of Su''s whole body became unstable in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "This man is a liar, a liar." Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that he had been deeply deceived, and it was not pleasant to see how to break the feud. He thought that he had made up his mind to take the army to attack Huanglong, and wanted to negotiate with the devil emperor. Now the devil emperor is in front of him, and he is still an old acquaintance. On the contrary, his heart is not stable.


    She walked so upset that she walked farther and farther along the road until she got out of the gate of the city and went up the mountain. She went up to the top of the highest mountain in Baicheng at one go. She didn''t stop until she had no way to stand on the precipice. Sitting on the precipice casually, she felt that she was loveless.


    "No more?" Duanqiu sits down beside Su Wanqing and looks at chuyang, which is coming out not far away. The night in Baicheng is really breathtaking, and chuyang is even more dazzling.


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath and yelled at duanqiu angrily, "are you kidding me?"


    "It''s not a lie, is it? You didn''t ask, did you? " Duanqiu shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Su Wanqing''s evil spirit.


    "Who said I didn''t ask?" Su Wanqing looked at duanqiu angrily. Just now she asked him who he was, didn''t she?


    "I didn''t say that, but I didn''t cheat you, did I? If you are angry that I lied to you, I will be wronged. " Duanqiu looks innocently at Su Wanqing, and his expression is not to mention that he deserves beating.


    "You... Well... Even so, are you following me with impure motives? When we first met, you knew I was Phoenix, didn''t you? " Su''s look in the late Qing Dynasty was a little disappointed.


    In duanqiu''s eyes, however, he felt sad. He rubbed his temple and gave Su Wanqing a bright smile. He said in a soft voice, "when we first met, you took advantage of me. I didn''t have any intention."


    At the thought of seeing duanqiu''s sample paper for the first time, Su Wanqing''s whole life was not good. This guy was so shameless. He looked at duanqiu angrily and said: "I was in the hotel..."


    "Pub? Didn''t we meet in the courtyard of Qiqiao Duanqiu showed a smile on his face and looked at Su Wanqing. He stretched out his hand and tapped her head.


    "In the courtyard of Qiqiao?" Su Wan cleans up duanqiu, but he does not think about it. However, at this moment, duanqiu suddenly grabs Su Wanqing''s right hand, which makes Su Wanqing tremble: "what are you going to do?"


    "I find my daughter-in-law very hard. How can I jump down?" Duanqiu glanced at the abyss under his feet and slowly raised Su Wanqing''s right hand. With a touch of deep feeling and firmness in his eyes, he said word by word: "you and I have been predestined for a long time, no matter how many generations we have experienced."


    Su Wanqing only felt that her heart missed a beat, and her hand was seized by the back of her hand. Her cheek was so close that she was upset and shy.


    She didn''t even dare to look straight into the eyes of duanqiu, turned her head red and said stubbornly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Aunt!"


    The voice of revenge breaking is not big. Why is the voice trembling around the eyes? Looking at Su''s side face in the late Qing Dynasty, the voice is gentle.


    This sentence made Su Wanqing''s whole body stiff. Suddenly, she turned her head to duanqiu''s deep red eyes. Her whole heart missed a beat. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, "aunt?"


    "I remember when my aunt said that I could marry my aunt when I grew up." With tears in his eyes, duanqiu grabs Su Wanqing''s hand. Their hands suddenly emit a dazzling light. The dragon and Phoenix rings on their hands reflect each other and emit a dazzling light.


    In this sentence, only duanqiu and Su Wanqing knew each other. Su Wanqing''s eyes fell on two dragon and Phoenix rings. The whole person looked at duanqiu stiffly and stunned. His whole heart beat with him. His nose was sour, and he turned red and shed tears.


    It seems that she has been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    "Break the feud?" Su''s voice is hoarse in the late Qing Dynasty. She reaches out her trembling left hand to gently touch the side face of duanqiu. At this moment, her heart is struggling. The child who is pestering her is actually the devil!


    Is revenge the devil?


    The world is crazy!


    "The fire of the Su family, the Phoenix''s rebirth, and the devil emperor''s coming out, the world is wrong. The Phoenix is the rebirth of blood, and the devil emperor is the real rebirth! I''m afraid the whole process is quite painful, right? The pain like picking out the flesh and bones is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve heard that the rebirth of the devil emperor is not only about training and recovery, but also more difficult than ordinary people. He was afraid to use a special method to recover his cultivation so quickly."


    Hearing Fenghuang duding''s statement, Su Wanqing''s whole heart began to worry. He grabbed duanqiu''s hand with his backhand. Thinking of duanqiu''s cold body, his voice trembled and said, "duanqiu, why is your body so cold?"


    She remembers that the temperature of her body before she broke the feud was no doubt the same as that of normal people. However, at this time, she was cold and looked even worse. Even if her cultivation was restored, how long could her body''s cultivation last?


    Can you hold on for a lifetime? For a lifetime? She didn''t want to break up. There was nothing wrong.


    Duanqiu was a little stunned, and his heart was warm. He laughed at Su Wanqing, wiped away the tears from his eyes, reached out and rubbed Su Wanqing''s head, and held Su Wanqing in his arms. His voice was light Judo: "it''s good to hold you in his arms like this."


    I don''t know why, Su Wanqing''s heart trembled, her eyes were moist, and tears slowly came down. It seemed that she had known duanqiu for a long time, or she had been waiting for duanqiu for a long time. This sad mood confused Su Wanqing and even made her sad.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, duanqiu was deeply in love with Fenghuang in the last life. He was mostly sealed by Fenghuang in the last life. You have to recognize your feelings. Your tears are due to the guilt of Fenghuang in the last life. Or do you really love duanqiu? You must distinguish clearly."


    Phoenix''s heart is rarely serious, which makes Su Wanqing suddenly pull out from the sad mood, suddenly from the arms of duanqiu, puzzled to see duanqiu stand up, wipe his tears, to see duanqiu look disappointed.


    This dull pain in her heart, she hesitated, she began to retreat, voice trembling: "break revenge... I..."


    "I can wait until you change your mind." Duanqiu''s eyes were slightly red and his voice was hoarse and trembling.


    This sentence made Su Wanqing''s whole heart sink. He looked at duanqiu and said in a hoarse voice, "duanqiu, you should remember that I am Su Wanqing, not anyone else."

 Chapter 440

    "Late Qing Dynasty?" Duanqiu is slightly stunned. He looks at Su Wanqing, and his whole body trembles slightly. Before he opens his mouth, he hears Su Wanqing''s whistle. In a few seconds, Feilong is already flying over the cliff at his feet.


    "Break the feud, I''m Phoenix. Naturally, I have the memory of the last Phoenix. I know all about you, so I want you to know that I''m not someone else. I''m Su Wanqing, the woman standing on the cusp of the storm."


    Su Wanqing closed his eyes, took a deep breath, threw off his hand, jumped off the cliff, stood on Feilong, looked up at the top of the cliff, and was even more upset.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Feilong''s voice rings out, which brings Su''s late Qing Dynasty back to reality. With a sigh, she lies on Feilong''s body. Her voice is hoarse and tears drop from her eyes on Feilong''s scales: "Feilong, I''m tired. How about taking me around?"


    "Well, there are horned sheep in the back mountain of Baicheng. Shall I roast them for you?"


    "Well."


    Su Wanqing only felt warm in his heart and put down his worries for a while. Phoenix''s heart was even more elated and said, "Phoenix, when you have collected the lost artifact, I will be transformed into a man and fight with you."


    This words, Su late Qing slightly a Leng, but some curious way: "seriously?"


    "Naturally, now you have three artifact: Warlord''s blade, Phoenix inner elixir and Phoenix ring. When I have enough, I can transform into human form. I''m excited to think about it."


    Hearing this, Su Wanqing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the heart of Phoenix could transform into human form, which made her look forward to it.


    Su Wanqing''s voice is completely far away. She looks at the dragon ring on her finger with dim eyes. He only feels a dull pain in the bottom of his heart. He knows that she is not niannu Er, and they have different personalities. She is more assertive, intelligent and firm than niannu er. Compared with niannu Er, she is more suitable to be a Phoenix.


    However, even he didn''t know which niannuer he cared about or Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    An old voice rang out behind duanqiu. Duanqiu was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at the old man wearing black clothes, black robes, black heavy armor, white hair, white eyebrows, and a link burned like a demon. Only the amber eyes made him look very dangerous. The sharp eyes were like knives, and the duanqiu was a little cramped.


    "Uncle."


    Break the grudge and spit out such a sentence gently.


    Lao Tzu''s eyes were cold, and he walked slowly to duanqiu. Standing beside duanqiu, he looked at Su Wanqing who had left. His voice was hoarse: "have you forgotten me?"


    Forget it?


    There was a trace of dejection in duanqiu. Looking at the old man, he said in a hoarse voice: "I didn''t forget my slave, but..."


    "But it''s Su''s late Qing Dynasty that I''m thinking about?" The old man''s voice was so calm that people could not see what he was thinking.


    There was a trace of guilt in duanqiu''s heart. He didn''t answer. His eyes were red. Standing beside the old man, he didn''t know how to answer, so he seemed to be at a loss.


    The old man suddenly burst out laughing, turned his head and looked at the withered hand like a branch in the deep of duanqiu, and said to duanqiu, "it doesn''t matter if you forget me. Life is lonely in the world. It''s not easy to find someone who knows and loves you. I left you at the beginning, but now the Phoenix has left a door for you. Why don''t you stop? Why do you shrink back and dare not face it bravely? "


    "Uncle..." the voice of breaking the grudge trembled, and his hands were tightly clenched. His eyes were red, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    The old man looked at Baicheng not far away and said, "this is my token. As long as you give this token to the commander of Suiyuan army, he will listen to you. Of course, if Phoenix has the ability to accept them, it''s the best."


    Break a grudge tiny a Leng, quick result that twinkles the green light of the military amulet, the eyes become Stern: "yes."


    "I can only help you get here. You have to go on your own way. I can''t help you much." With that, the old man glanced at duanqiu and disappeared in his side.


    Duanqiu looks at the talisman in his hand. His face is grim. He grabs the talisman and looks at the direction of Suiyuan army not far away. His whole heart begins to turn.


    At this time, a fire has been set up in the back mountain of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and the fragrance of the horned mutton has gone far away. This rare happiness makes Su''s late Qing Dynasty very relaxed with Fat Dragon, Zhizhi and shadow.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, here you are."


    Feilong handed Su Wanqing a piece of horned mutton. Su Wanqing also pawed it in his hand and ate it as much as before.


    Feilong''s eyes are slightly red. Too many things have happened in this period. No matter what Su Wanqing does, in Feilong''s eyes, she is still the little girl who let herself take care of her, or Su Wanqing who will smile heartlessly. This feeling is very obvious recently.


    At this time, in the dark wood, Zuo Zhen, with a black heavy armor and a mask, stood not far away and looked at Su Wanqing. His eyes were yellow, like a beast. His dragon claws made him look half human and half beast. His slender figure had gone, and his dragon scales made him look extremely ferocious.


    He was no longer the handsome second son of the Zuo family.


    Youge looks at Su Wanqing not far away, looks at Zuo Zhen with a mask and says, "if you miss her, go over and have a look at her. At least let her know that you are still alive."


    Zuo Zhen''s hand firmly grasped the tree, and instantly the tree turned to ashes. He had a touch of sadness in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "I can''t, I can''t let her see me like this."


    "If she loves you, she won''t care." Youge looks at Su Wanqing not far away. Now he doesn''t force Zuo Zhen to take back the throne. After life and death, it suddenly brightens up. In its eyes, as long as Zuo Zhen lives happily, it is more important than anything.


    "Does she still love me?" Left Zhen look sad, eyes full of unwilling, guilt, and sadness, turned in vain, body a flash out of the woods.


    Su Wanqing''s back suddenly cools. He turns his head to see the direction where Zuo Zhen left just now. Feilong looks at Su Wanqing curiously and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Su late Qing always felt that there seemed to be someone there, but he didn''t see anyone. He just felt suspicious and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK."


    Out of the woods Zuo Zhen just stood firm, not far away from the old man turned to look at him: "you have not been able to put her down?"


    "If you don''t put it down, you can''t put it down all your life." Left Zhen open look to the old man, eyes do not dodge, some stubborn.


    The old man sighed, looked at Zuozhen and said, "since you can''t put it down, do it according to your own mind. It depends on whether you have a destiny with her."


    Zuo Zhen shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I just want to protect her, just like I promised at the beginning."


    "In that case, go inland first! If you want to help her, you have to go out of the devil''s land first and pave the way for her. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Zuo Zhen knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the old man, then quickly disappeared at the end of the jungle.


    The old man looked at the direction of Zuozhen''s walking. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. The dragon''s voice on his shoulder was hoarse: "do you really put down your hatred?"


    "If I don''t see him live as if he were dead, I will never stop. I just add fuel to the flames in the process of history. I will take back all he wants. I will let him have a taste of what it''s like to be overthrown by his own son. I will also let him have a taste of what it''s like to betray his family. I will let him live as if he were dead, How can I face my wife and children under the nine springs of water? " The old man showed a look of hatred in his indifferent eyes, surrounded by darkness and fighting spirit, and Warcraft made a detour.

 Chapter 441

    A few days later, Xinfeng looked at the magic letters in the sky with trembling hands, and his face was even more ecstatic. It was incredible that the white city could be attacked without a single soldier. Although the white city leader didn''t like to get involved, he was definitely not a layman. He didn''t expect to be conquered by Phoenix in the evening.


    "General, what does the letter say?" The deputy general beside him looked at Xinfeng excitedly. He could see that the general was in a good mood at this time. Naturally, there was good news ahead.


    Xinfeng, squinting at the corner of his mouth, turned to the deputy general beside him and said thoughtfully, "the commander told us to camp in xiafeng gorge to block the southward retreat of Suiyuan army."


    "Does the commander want to force Suiyuan army to xiafeng gorge? The terrain of that place is dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not the best way to retreat. Will we be empty The Deputy looked at Xinfeng with a worried face.


    Xinfeng looked at the deputy general beside him and said, "this is not what we want to manage. This is a military order. We have to obey it. We have to arrange to go to xiafeng gorge immediately."


    "However, the main gate is blocked by those boys in Qingcheng. Is it from the south gate?"


    Xinfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the main gate of the stars not far away. After thinking for a long time, he said faintly, "it''s natural to go to the south gate, but the north gate doesn''t need to leave too many generals. Now it''s time to employ people."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything about the stars. If our general team is empty, can they still attack the people of the stars? Xue Zhi may vent his anger on the people, but Meng Xiao won''t. he attaches great importance to his reputation and integrity and won''t go too far. " Xinfeng mouth a hook, quickly released the Black Ghost butterfly, quickly disappeared in the house.


    But when it was time for a cup of tea, Maggie was dragged out of the camp by Meng Xiao. Her face was gloomy and she said, "Xinfeng, the star he took with him, the star that all the soldiers will leave. How much do you know about the trickiness in it?"


    Maggie is a little stunned. She looks at Meng Xiao and shakes off his hand. She quickly walks out of the barracks and looks at the star city thousands of meters away. As expected, the number of generals on the gate has been reduced by half. She is impatient and impatient at the bottom of her heart.


    Run away?


    How is that possible? She really can''t believe that Xinfeng will abandon the stars and leave in such a dignified way.


    "What did the detective say?" Even now, she is still not sure. Her face is blue and her lips are red and her eyes are red.


    "The whole star city has been emptied by Xinfeng."


    "What?" Maggie looked at the black faced Meng Xiao in amazement and said, "empty? How is that possible? "


    "It is said that those dark dragon riders willingly followed Xinfeng, leaving behind only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and some of them were the generals guarding the city." Meng Xiao also thought it was incredible that these dark dragon riders who didn''t join the army were used to being free and would not easily join the army. Now it''s incredible that they all join the army. How can they do it by relying on Xinfeng alone?


    At this time, the gate not far away slowly opened, only to see a dragon riding on the gate shouting at them: "our general said, since you want to come in, then come in, or you will have to repair the damaged gate."


    If it wasn''t for nearly three days, I''m afraid that both of them would be deceived by such stars.


    What kind of trick is Xinfeng playing?


    "What do we do now? What if it''s a trap? " Meng Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    The corner of Maggie''s mouth a hook, swept one eye, Meng Xiao cold way: "go in to have a look, only afraid early ten days really not in the star."


    "That''s all I can do. I''ll leave half of the army on guard. How about you take some people with you to have a look first?"


    Monshaw was right, and naturally she agreed.


    In this way, with a common purpose, they took part of the army to step into the stars. As soon as they stepped into the stars, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. At the beginning, the prosperous star city was devastated and the border was destroyed under the attack of the animal tide. Many therapists shuttled through the old streets. The moment they stepped into the city, All of us treat them as if they don''t exist.


    There is no fear or comfort in everyone''s eyes. Instead, they look at them coldly. The silent eyes make them like cheetahs who failed to break out. Just as the spies reported, the whole men of Star City are like disappearing. The rest are just the old, the weak and the disabled.


    They took a cold breath, Meng Xiao frowned slightly, clenched his fist tightly, and his voice trembled: "did the stars rebel?"


    "Impossible, impossible." Mo Ji was stunned and immediately shook her head. She really couldn''t figure out why the stars wanted to rebel.


    "Then take a man and ask."


    As soon as Meng Xiao''s words came out, his body flashed by. It was only a breath before he caught back a city gate general. The general struggled out of Meng Xiao''s hand and looked coldly at Mo Ji and Meng Xiao. Obviously, he didn''t trust them so much.


    "Where did everyone go?" Moji grabs the general in a cold voice.


    The general turned his eyes and looked at Maggie, warily said: "when the general left, as long as we answer your questions honestly, you will let the people of Star City go, won''t you?"


    When they say this, Meng Xiao and Mo Ji have a feeling of being calculated. Naturally, they hate each other. They really don''t want to treat the people of the city like that.


    "Go ahead."


    Hearing that, the general looked at Meng Xiao, who was silent. Obviously, he wanted Meng Xiao to make a statement.


    Meng Xiao shook his head with a bitter smile. He was unwilling. He didn''t expect that he was calculated by Xinfeng, a tough guy. It was embarrassing to say that.


    For a long time, he gritted his teeth and looked at the general and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it to the people for no reason."


    The general was relieved when he heard that. He looked at Maggie and Meng Xiaohan and said with a smile, "general, they are afraid they won''t return to star city for a while."


    "Then..."


    "Do you want to ask the national master? He''s been away from the stars for some time, and he''s gone first with the army. "


    "Big army?" The more you listen, the more frightened you are. Big army? What''s the meaning of this?


    "What do you mean? That is to say, the master of the National Division has already rebelled. If you count the time, I''m afraid Baicheng has already attacked. " The general showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as she said this, Maggie just felt dark in front of her eyes. She grabbed the general and yelled, "are you talking nonsense? It is impossible to rebel in the first ten days. "


    "Impossible? At the beginning, he took an oath in public on the wall of star city with an Epee, which is known to the people of stars. " The general sneered.


    "With his ability, can all the dark dragon riders of your stars be willing to follow?" Mengxiao obviously didn''t believe it. He was only a child in early ten days, and he didn''t have such great ability.


    "What about following the Phoenix?" The general struggled to push away Meng Xiao''s palm, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and glanced coldly at Mo Ji and Meng Xiao, who were stunned and didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 442

    "Phoenix?" Maggie just felt that the amount of information was too much, and she was stunned.


    Meng Xiao''s heart was shaking, his hands were tightly clenched, and he looked anxiously at the general and said: "Phoenix? Is there a phoenix


    "Naturally, it appears. Otherwise, how can Star City escape the attack of animal tide? If it wasn''t for her, we would all die. She saved Star City, so all the Dragon riders of Star City are willing to follow her and fight for her. Besides, we don''t call star Legion any more. We are now the blade legion, and we are the first personal legion of Phoenix. " The general said with a touch of pride on his face.


    sharp blade?


    Maggie''s eyes widened and she looked at the general. She could see that this guy was not lying. Her hand trembled slightly, and her heart sank. It seemed that this silly brother really followed the Phoenix. How could she not know his infatuation with the Phoenix?


    The prophecy once said that the Phoenix will take the dark dragon to rush out of the border and invade the inland. Now it seems that the gear of history has begun to turn, but it''s a bit unexpected, and in this way.


    Meng Xiao slightly frowned, bit his teeth, frowned and sighed to the Maggie: "Maggie, it seems that I''m going back to Qingyang City."


    "General Meng, don''t you plan to go to Baicheng with me?" Maggie looked at monshaw in amazement.


    Meng Xiao shook his head with a wry smile, looked at her with a serious face and said, "no matter who is Phoenix in Qingyang City, we just want to live a safe life and help, but Meng Xiao won''t join the rebels."


    "It''s not clear whether the rebels, general Meng, have come to a conclusion too early?" Maggie''s face sank and she looked at Meng Xiao with a bad face.


    Meng Xiao said with a bitter smile, "I said that I don''t care if it''s a rebel or not, as long as it''s beyond the boundary."


    "General Meng, do you really think your Qingyang City can be well guarded? If the Phoenix comes out, there will be chaos in the devil''s land. You are afraid that you will not be able to defend it well. " Maggie glanced at mengxiao coldly and whistled. A black dragon came down from the sky. Without waiting for mengxiao''s reaction, she had been riding on the black dragon. Looking at mengxiao on the ground, she said, "general Meng, I hope you can rot what you said just now, at least for the moment."


    Meng Xiao frowned slightly and nodded. He looked at Maggie and said coldly, "you tell Phoenix that Meng Xiao has no skill, but it''s not so easy to live in Qingyang City. Even if Meng Xiao wants to join one party, he will follow the devil."


    As soon as the words came out, Maggie frowned slightly at Meng Xiao and sighed: "general Meng, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding in it. I won''t let the Phoenix become a rebel."


    "Take care." Meng Xiao''s eyes were solemn, and his mind was even more anxious.


    Just at this time, two ghost butterflies came not far away. The ghost butterflies stopped on Meng Xiao''s face and Maggie''s face. They suddenly turned pale. After watching, Maggie rushed to the direction of the imperial court without saying goodbye to Meng Xiao.


    Meng Xiao''s deputy looked at the direction of Maggie''s return with a puzzled look on his face and muttered, "don''t you mean to go to Baicheng? How did you go to the direction of the imperial court? "


    "Wang Ting of the southeast army, taking advantage of the opportunity of the demon emperor''s going out, has taken down the imperial court, cut off the head of the national division, hung it outside the Imperial City, and slaughtered all the dark dragon cavalry in the imperial palace. In a few days, the imperial court has been occupied by the southeast army." Meng Xiao shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at his deputy and sighed: "go back to Qingyang City first."


    "Isn''t that rebellion?" The lieutenant general looked stunned.


    Meng Xiao''s mouth turned coldly, looked at the deputy general and said, "rebellion? During this period of time, no one said anything about his southeast army''s occupation of the imperial city. He was afraid that in order to protect himself in private, they all made promises to each other. Therefore, if they wanted to rebel, then the whole legion of the demon kingdom would rebel. "


    As soon as the words came out, the deputy general''s forehead was sweating. Someone nervously looked at Meng Xiao and said, "the devil, he..."


    "I''m afraid I''ve escaped from the imperial city. Otherwise, what''s hanging in the imperial city is not the head of the national master, but the head of the demon emperor."


    The words made everyone''s face slightly changed.


    "Go back to Qingyang City first. During this time, you will hire more dark dragoons in the mercenary Corps." Mengxiao began to plan for the future. As soon as the news came out, he was afraid that the salary would double.


    "General, I''ve heard that the mercenary Corps can employ alien dragoons. Can we try?"


    Meng Xiao frowned slightly and sighed heavily for a long time, "if the number of dark dragon riders is small, it''s the only way."


    At this time, the Magic Kingdom is in the imperial palace.


    In the luxurious palace, under the dim light inside the huge palace, the figures of four people are shining.


    Wang Ting is sitting in the main position. He has a square face, a beard and a face full of flesh. He is dressed in black light armor. He is blind with one eye. He is full of black fighting spirit. He is sitting lazily on the cushion. Beside him is a young girl with red light armor. Her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful. Her red lips are slightly crooked. She smiles brightly, Let a person just look at the heart.


    "Wanting, don''t you give Xue Shaojiang drinks?"


    Wang Ting''s mouth is slightly crooked and squints at Xue Hao, who is squatting opposite. Xue Hao doesn''t look like his father. He is not as handsome and handsome. He is wearing soft armor. It''s very heroic. Sitting opposite Wang Ting and Wang wanting, it makes people look up at him.


    Wang wanting was shy, red lipped and smiling. She got up and poured wine for Xue Hao. Her voice was even softer: "young master, drink wine."


    "Good! Good Xue Hao stares at Wang wanting, but his heart is numb. He looks at Wang wanting with a smile on his face, and his heart is beating faster. He loves Wang wanting after a glass of wine.


    Wang wanting red lips a hook to show a shy smile, two people so in front of Xue Zhi and Wang Ting, eye to eye is to let the two old guys have a smile on the face.


    "It seems that I can''t keep this girl." When Wang Ting said this, Wang wanting only whispered shyly: "Dad."


    "Look, you''re shy."


    Xue zhiting is about the same size as Wang Ting. He has a scar on his face. He is also a man who makes a living on the edge of the knife. His whole body is full of the spirit of killing and cutting, which is even more dignified.


    He laughed out loud and looked at Wang Wanting, saying, "I don''t know how lucky you are to marry your royal highness."


    This princess''s highness is very heavy. The smile on his face is even more cunning. Wang Ting heard the smile on his face, and smiled at Xue Zhidao. "Why not?" I think Hao''er and WAN Ting are very compatible. "


    "Well, at the beginning of next month, I''ll come and marry you with my dowry?" Xue Zhi looks at Wang Ting with a smile.


    Wang Ting narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Xue Zhi, and burst out laughing, "naturally."

 Chapter 443

    With these words, Xue Hao''s face was more excited, especially when his father mentioned that he was going to marry Wang wanting. His eyes looked at Wang wanting with a touch of desire, and the whole person clenched his fist nervously.


    Although Wang wanting''s face was indifferent and even shy, she was not so excited at the bottom of her heart. Xue Hao, a fool on the other side, couldn''t hear what she meant, but she was not stupid. It was obvious that her father sent her to the Xue family as a hostage. Hum!


    She sneered from the bottom of her heart, and she held her hand hard. She was even more indignant. However, seeing Xue Hao looking at his silly sample paper, most of her heart looked down on Xue Hao, but she wanted to live, so she had to be at the mercy of others.


    Xue Zhi is an old fox. He doesn''t fool him so easily. He says to Xue Hao with a big hand: "Hao''er, take wanting out for a walk. I''m afraid you''re coming to the magic palace for the first time."


    Hearing that he could get along with Wang wanting alone, Xue Hao said excitedly, "yes."


    Wang wanting was stunned. She turned her head and glanced at her father Wang Ting. She only saw that Wang Ting gave her a cold glance. It was obvious that she wanted his mother to go out. Wang wanting was relieved. She looked at Xue Hao with a smile and said, "I wonder if you can go out with Wang Ting?"


    "Well, I''m very honored." Xue Hao grinned, took Wang wanting''s hand and strode out.


    Wang Ting and Xue Zhi, who stay in the hall, don''t pretend any more. Their faces are gloomy. Especially Xue Zhi squints at Wang Ting. The scar on his face looks very ferocious and his voice is hoarse: "brother Wang, your action is not so fast!"


    He poured the wine on himself, drank a glass of wine and squinted at Wang Ting. Wang Ting was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xue Zhi didn''t make a detour with him. He simply drank the wine at hand and looked at Xue Zhi with a smile: "I''m just on the way. Who knows, that little bastard is not in the magic palace. He really picked up a bargain for nothing."


    "What''s the price for nothing?" Xue Zhi sneered, looked at Wang and said, "I think it''s a disaster, right? Our southwest army doesn''t care. I''m afraid it won''t give up if we go north and go down north. "


    "It''s hard to talk about Beixia, but the Yuwen clan will not get involved. They have always been neutral. They are saying that there is still elder brother you? I''m afraid they don''t dare to be presumptuous. " Wang Ting looks at Xue Zhi with a smile.


    "Me?" Xue Zhi burst out laughing and looked at Wang Ting and said, "Wang Ting, it''s not impossible for you to want me to support you. I don''t think much about this false name. I don''t have any idea about being a demon emperor, as long as you don''t think much about our southwest Army."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Ting burst out laughing and looked at Xue Zhi and said, "you are going to be in laws. If you have my brother, you will not lose your Xue family. What do you think?"


    "Better." Xue Zhi touched Wang Ting''s wine cup with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Wang Qianqian had already arrived at Xue Hao''s barracks and walked back and forth in the barracks. His face turned pale and looked anxiously at the maid beside her and said, "how come you haven''t come back yet?"


    "The young master asked us to wait. We just wait. We are not in a hurry now. But what should we do with that girl?" The maid glanced at the girl who was curling up in the corner with a worried look on her face.


    Wang Qianqian looked at the past, upset and said: "if you don''t wake up, you can only leave her. It''s a pity that my kindness saved her on the way, but she didn''t survive."


    "Then I''ll see." The maid sighed, feeling that the girl was also a poor man.


    But did not go, the girl slowly raised her head, struggling to Wang shallow, a tottering grasp of Wang shallow skirt, red eyes, voice hoarse, mourning voice: "don''t leave me."


    Wang Qianqian looked over, that cheek really long delicate, a pair of peach blossom eyes with tears, people can''t help but feel sad, people can''t help but sympathize with her.


    Wang Qianqian is not a bad man. He couldn''t bear to look at the girl and said, "get up and talk, and don''t throw you out."


    The girl heard that she banged her head on the ground and stood up with the help of the maid beside. Wang asked casually, "what''s your name? Where are they from? "


    "My name is... Twilight rain."


    As soon as she said this, Wang Qianqian thought it was nothing, but the fist of Muyu was firmly clenched. She didn''t think that she was such a useless person. It was so hard to go from star city to white city, and she almost died here several times.


    If she had not met Wang Qianqian, who escaped from Baicheng, she would have fed the wild animals in the mountain. If it had not been for dusk smoke, how could she have suffered such a crime now?


    Although she''s not around Fenghuang, she suddenly finds that it''s good for her to follow Wang Qianqian. For example, she''s going to meet Xue Hao, the eldest son of the commander in chief of the Southwest Military Bureau. Is this an opportunity for her?


    "Stay with me in the future! I won''t hurt you if you follow me. "


    Evening rain heard that she knelt down on the ground in a panic and buckled her head to Wang Qianqian. She cried with her red eyes and said, "thank you for saving my life, even if you let evening rain wait on her all her life."


    Wang shallow listen to the rain so beg himself, the bottom of his heart got a lot of satisfaction, the corner of his mouth a hook to see the rain next to the maid said: "give her a suit of clothes, she is weak, raised in front of you."


    "Miss Bodhisattva, thank you, miss." Dusk rain red eyes, that face of gratitude, let Wang shallow feel that he is a Bodhisattva heart, looking at dusk rain is like a point.


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    Dusk rain with a few maids quickly retreated down, the original still sad face showed a cold, the corner of the mouth a hook, eyes flashed a malicious, quickly followed several maids disappeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, the evening smoke also know the news of the evening rain missing, she stood on the observation platform of the White City, looking not far away, only feel tired, when can the evening rain understand my good intentions?


    "I knew you were here." Su Wanqing walked out slowly from the East and sat beside the dusk.


    "You know?" Dushan looks at Su Wanqing with a bitter smile.


    Su Wanqing reluctantly vertical shoulder, said: "do not want to know is difficult, I heard that she is night out of the Star City, so cold weather, really do not know life and death."


    "She has never heard of me," she said with a bitter smile


    "Are you going to look for her?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly. She was worried that Dushan would feel sad for it.


    With a bitter smile, twilight smoke reaches out and holds Su Wanqing''s hand. He looks at Su Wanqing with sincerity in his eyes: "I''ve tried my best. It''s her destiny whether I live or die. But the current situation is not clear. The devil emperor is out of the Imperial City, and the imperial city is occupied by Wang Ting. Do you really want to support the devil emperor to return to the magic palace?"


    "If I don''t know him, I''ll talk about a deal with him at most, but he''s breaking his grudge! Just because he calls me an aunt, I can''t let him have nothing. It''s my promise to Wan''er, and what''s more, I can get revenge. " Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty were cold.


    Dushan looks at Su Wanqing with hatred in his eyes, which is not the taste in his heart. He wants to ask, "is it revenge for Zuo Zhen or for yourself?" After all, I didn''t ask.

 Chapter 444

    The devil kingdom is undergoing tremendous changes. Everything is moving forward quietly and quickly. Killers in the dark are like broken kites. They flash past the imperial city quickly. Their only goal is to break the enemy. The devil Kingdom changes its owner, all animals roar, and the sky is red. Thunder and lightning are on the imperial city for a long time. They don''t want to leave.


    The prophet predicted that Wang Ting would be punished if he went against the heaven, which would bring greater crisis to the demon kingdom.


    When she returned to the imperial court, she failed to leave the city. There were legions everywhere. She wanted to revenge, but she failed to enter the palace. Her portrait was pasted all over the imperial city.


    "Miss, you can''t go back now. It''s hard to get out of town." An old woman who escaped from guoshifu looked anxiously at the seriously injured Maggie.


    Maggie bit her lip and turned pale. The hatred in her eyes was even more terrible. She crushed the cup in her hand and looked at her nursing mother and growled, "I''m not reconciled. I''m going to take Wang Ting''s life."


    "Miss, why are you doing this? The national master has been murdered by the dog thief. It can be imagined that he is a cruel man. If you go out now, I''m afraid you will lose your life before you get close to the imperial city. Isn''t the national master wronged? "


    "But..."


    Maggie''s eyes were red, and she was biting her lips. She looked at the ghost butterfly in the middle of her hand. Her nurse looked at the unwilling Maggie with red eyes and worried: "Miss, you have to think twice about this ghost butterfly. I''m afraid that the eagles outside the door are going to find it."


    At this moment, the Dragon Rider has been wandering around the city. It''s easy to find a messenger like the ghost butterfly. It''s very difficult for her to send a message to the dark witch. She reluctantly dispels the ghost butterfly. She holds her legs and cries red. She looks at her own nurse and says, "I say why the Lord wants to leave. It turns out there''s a reason for all this."


    "If you don''t go, the army will come down on you. I''m afraid that the devil emperor will suffer from the enemy. Even if he tries hard to stay, his cultivation will be damaged. On the contrary, it''s a good move for him to go out. From the slave''s point of view, the young lady just needs to hold her ground and make a good plan in the imperial city."


    Nanny squints at Maggie, who has a little face and a flash of brain. She grabs nanny and says, "nanny''s right. There''s also her father''s old part in the city."


    "Miss, why don''t you wait until the southeast army releases its vigilance, contact these old troops secretly, and wait for the enchanted emperor to come back?" There was a smile on the nurse''s face, and she sighed at Mo Ji, which was mostly cherished in her eyes.


    As a child, she has been serving Maggie and her younger sister and brother in the early ten days. She has deep feelings. Now that the National Teacher''s house is in great trouble, she naturally wants to protect them and revenge for the old national teacher. At present, there are only two only children left in the National Teacher''s house. She has to fight for her life to protect her.


    Maggie slowly calmed down, took a deep breath, squinted at the nurse and said, "nurse, you''re right. I can''t let my master die in vain. I can wait. Even if I wait all my life, I''ll see the army in early ten days invade the magic city."


    "Then you eat it first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. It''s the coldest in winter. You''ve been thin since you were a child. You can''t miss it." The nurse slowly took the food to her side, and her heart warmed and her eyes were red.


    She was beaten by Wang Ting''s elite dragon riding regiment and almost lost her life. Her accomplishments were scattered for three layers. Without fighting spirit, her body was not as good as usual. There were more wounds in her hands holding her job. Because there was no therapist, her recovery ability became slow.


    But what she didn''t know was that in early ten days, in order to drive her back to the magic city from the White City, just because Wang Ting let out the wind, as long as he came back, he would release Maggie.


    In the early days of her life and death, he was in a panic. He had been kneeling outside the house for three days.


    In the room, Su Wanqing looked up at the falling snowflakes, looked at the stiff body, knelt straight, and sighed heavily. He turned to duanqiu lying on the soft couch and said, "are you really willing to let this child kneel so long?"


    "I''m afraid he didn''t think he was a soldier. The boy always had to be disciplined." Duanqiu''s face sank, and his cold eyes looked at the stubborn early ten days in the snow.


    Su Wanqing reluctantly shook his head, slowly walked out of the study, stepping on the white snow step by step to the early ten days, early ten days is absolutely frozen stiff, looking at Su Wanqing slowly forward, this heart is warm.


    "You are so smart that you should know why he wants to keep you after breaking the feud." Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty was flat when he looked at his face in the early ten days.


    "I... I know." It''s hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart.


    Su Wanqing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "now that you know it, you should know that it''s hard to save your life when you go back. You can''t save Maggie. Although you don''t say it, I know that he has sent someone into the imperial city to inquire about the news."


    As soon as he said this, his heart trembled, his fists were red, his eyes were red, and his lips were clenched. Then he heard Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty: "he was not a good speaker, but he put you all in his heart. You forced not only him, but also all the brothers. In early Qing Dynasty, I didn''t think you were a child, We''ve been planning for a long time beyond children''s love. "


    Early ten days widened a pair of eyes to see Su Wanqing, Su Wanqing eyes with soft light, fingers with the stars of the fire light on his body, let him originally cold body instantly restored warm, at this time early ten days face slightly changed, this heart more a touch of guilt.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s face was a little loose in the early days of Qing Dynasty. He said to himself, "you just have to bear it now, and Maggie will be safe, especially..."


    At this time, Zhan Tian outside the courtyard looked excitedly and yelled at Chu ten: "Chu ten!"


    This clear cry interrupted Su Wanqing''s conversation with Chu Xun. They turned their heads and looked at the dusty battle day. His eyes were slightly red. Ignoring Su Wanqing''s presence, they ran to Chu Xun and knelt down to embrace Chu Xun. Their voice was hoarse: "they didn''t catch Mo Ji. Mo Ji is safe now."


    "What did you say?" At the beginning of ten days, he suddenly raised his head and grasped Zhan Tian with his hands. He felt that the depression in his heart was finally relaxed, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Zhan Tian took a breath and said in a trembling voice: "I said, sister Moji is still alive, she is still alive."


    "Alive?" In early ten days, he looked at Zhan Tian and then heard Zhan Tian say: "the Lord is afraid that you will be sentimental. Let elder brother Dark Wizard go to the imperial city to inquire about the news all night. Although sister Moji really broke through the Imperial Palace and had a conflict with Wang Ting''s elite Dragon riding regiment, she was rescued. At present, she should be very safe, so you..."


    "Lord..." in early ten days, he was only a half year old child. With tears in his eyes, his voice was hoarse, and his heart was even more guilty. He suddenly got up and rushed to the study.

 Chapter 445

    The eyes of duanqiu squinting in the room slowly opened, looking at the early ten days kneeling on the study floor, there was more helplessness in his eyes: "wrong?"


    "I''m wrong." Early ten days red eyes, stubborn wipe his tears, look to break the hatred, this heart is more guilty.


    How could he let the Lord take the risk in his early days?


    He clenched his fists, felt guilty and guilty, and hated the killing of his father''s clan, which made the child, who was only half of his age, a different person overnight.


    Duanqiu sighed, looked at the beginning of ten days and said, "don''t kneel down here to make a fool of yourself. Go back and think about it. Who are you?"


    Early ten days see to break enemy, this in the heart is more a tight, the fist ruthlessly clenches, hard neck on the ground ruthlessly knock a few ring head, roar: "yes."


    Scared to break the grudge, a mouthful of tea spurted out, looking at the early ten days decisively turned around, strode out of the study, this face just put on a lazy smile, "this child."


    The dark witch slowly came out of the screen and frowned slightly at the early ten days when he went out, standing behind him silently.


    "If you''re worried about him, take time to see him. He''s the last national master in the demon kingdom. There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s a demon for me." Breaking the grudge and frowning slightly, it really broke my heart.


    "Yes."


    As soon as this response came out, the dark witch''s voice disappeared.


    Today, Wang Ting is called emperor, but his foundation is thin. Although there is no movement in the north and the southwest is toward him, it is surprising that there is no sound in the north this time.


    At this time, the late Qing Dynasty did not plan to wait for the heavy snow in Baicheng. Now the heavy snow can cover up all the tracks, which is the best opportunity to attack Suiyuan army secretly, and this period of consolidation is enough.


    "You see, this road is a shortcut, but it''s a bit steep. We''ll send an investigation team first." The heavy sword of the late Qing Dynasty was on the sand table, on the steep mountain road behind Baicheng. The mountain road was winding and winding, and the dense trees were a natural barrier. But marching from here was bound to slow down the city.


    Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing and said, "it''s really good to go from here. At that time, there are so many people?"


    "Not everyone. It''s the special elite dragon riding regiment. This time, we won''t cost a single soldier to take their commander''s head."


    Su Wanqing had a confident smile on his face.


    Zhan Tian was excited when he heard that. After all, he had the last experience. This time is also an opportunity to run in the elite dragon riding group. The only opportunity is not for the blade dragon riding group.


    Do not want to stand up and kneel on the ground to receive orders: "I am willing to receive orders with the rapid march first."


    "In this matter, our elite dragon riding regiment has always been very good at it. I don''t think the war general should compete with us." As soon as dusk smoke''s face sank, he got up and knelt down in front of Zhan Tian, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "sharp blade is willing to take a quick march first."


    Zhan Tian helplessly looks at the dusk flue: "general dusk, your sharp blade is running in so well. What are you fighting with us?"


    After learning that the elite dragon riding regiment of Twilight smoke has such a name, Zhan Tian wants to take it from Potou. Twilight smoke glances at Zhan Tian and sneers: "who says the blade doesn''t need to be run in? Is general Zhan too arbitrary? "


    "You..." Zhan Tian, with an angry look on his face, glanced at the dusk smoke, turned to Su Wanqing and said, "commander, I''d like to..."


    "Well, you have a special task this time. You two teams have tasks, and you can''t miss them." Su Wanqing said casually, pointing to the terrain on the sand table: "with a sharp blade, twilight smoke enters the Suiyuan army directly from the east side of the place I just mentioned. Your task is to find a way to enter the camp of the Suiyuan army from the south side."


    south side?


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes turned to the south. There was only one road leading to xiafeng gorge in the south. There was an ambush in Xinfeng on this road, so there was no need for two armies at all. When everyone failed to see clearly, duanqiu''s eyes lit up slightly, and his eyes changed when he looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He had to admit that in the matter of marching and fighting, Su''s late Qing Dynasty really had great talent.


    Thinking of Su Xiaotian, he was more or less relieved. He pinched his fist and said with a smile: "do you want to join Suiyuan army?"


    "That''s right. You can sneak in through the south gate, and then plot against the Suiyuan army from the inside. If our soldiers press the border, what they have to do is shake the morale of the Suiyuan army."


    Su''s face was full of cunning in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Now that you''ve got it, the task seems simple, but it''s the most difficult." In early ten days, he looked at Zhan Tian with a smile on his face.


    Zhan Tian wanted to retort, but his friends all said so. He looked puzzled and said, "why?"


    "Why?" In early ten days, he turned a white eye. He was worried about whether the pig brain could be competent for the task. He said helplessly: "you pig brain, it''s not so easy to get into the Suiyuan army. The Suiyuan army has always been strict in military discipline. It''s not that you can get into the Suiyuan army if you hurt people and change their clothes. They have a specific code, so it''s easy to be found."


    "I''m good at that." Zhan Tian will never admit that his IQ is not enough. As soon as he listens to the analysis in early ten days, he instantly feels that he is performing an undercover task. His sense of height makes him full of confidence.


    Early ten days rolled a white eye, looked at Su Wanqing and said seriously: "let him go alone, I''m afraid..."


    "Who said he should go alone?" Su''s late Qing Dynasty looked at the early Qing Dynasty with a smile but not a smile. When he looked at the early Qing Dynasty, he had goose bumps all over his body. He always had the feeling of being trapped and looked warily at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    "Isn''t there you?" Cut off the hatred and look at the beginning of ten days.


    Early ten days tiny a Leng, see to break enemy tiny frown way: "but I am a national teacher?"


    "What happened to the national teacher? Who said that the national division would not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? " In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was very serious.


    Who said that the national division would not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy?


    This sentence has been echoing in my heart for a long time. Yes, who said that the national master must be guarded? He also has people who want to protect them, such as the Lord, such as his sister, such as lvluo and zhantian. He can''t lose them.


    "I''m willing to go with Zhan Tian. If I watch him, I won''t miss the war."


    As soon as he said this, Zhan Tian glanced at Su Wanqing and said, "let him go. Do we have to listen to him?"


    "What do you think?" Su Wanqing chuckles and looks at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian looked bitterly at Su Wanqing and said, "if the command falls on him, what am I going to do? I''m not going


    With that, Zhan Tian began to have a small temperament. Not to mention looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty wrongly, Su didn''t say anything. He looked at Zhan Tian''s early days with a black face and struck him impolitely.


    "Zhan Tian, do you mean brother Chu ten days delayed your retreat?" Lvluo doesn''t like to play hard, but also has a bad smile.

 Chapter 446

    Zhan Tian could only shut his mouth to the sharp eyes of early ten days, looked at early ten days with a bitter smile, and said with a guilty heart: "early ten days, I''m not free. You''re not a melee dragoon after all. It''s really dangerous to follow us. Don''t you think so?"


    His face suddenly changed in early ten days. He suddenly stood up and looked at Zhan Tian. His eyes showed a touch of tenacity: "Zhan Tian, no matter you say this intentionally or unintentionally, I will tell you that I can protect you."


    Zhan Tian''s smiling face changed slightly. He got up in a panic and looked at early ten days. He said anxiously, "early ten days, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "Well, don''t say any more." At the end of the day, he saluted Su Wanqing and duanqiu and said, "I will take the order."


    Su Wanqing''s mouth was tickled. This time, it inspired the bloody side of early ten days. Zhan Tian was completely stupid this time. His words hit everyone''s heart. Lvluo saw Zhan Tian standing in the distance foolishly and kicked him mercilessly.


    Zhan Tian kneels on the ground and looks at the bottom of his heart. He looks at Su Wanqing and says, "I just follow him. Just like when I was a child, he always runs in front of me to protect me. I still miss that time."


    "Zhan Tian!"


    At the beginning of ten days, red eyes looked at Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian turned his head to one side shyly, and his mouth didn''t show mercy: "don''t cry when you get hurt."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed. Su Yunyang, who had been sitting on one side and was silent, sounded in a cold voice: "commander in chief, what about the rest of me? It''s unrealistic for so many people to go from the back of the mountain. "


    "It''s really unrealistic. It''s also very risky to go through the main entrance. You should know that there are many spies in Suiyuan army." He nodded his head.


    Su''s epee in the late Qing Dynasty pointed directly at a town not far away. His voice said calmly, "this is xiafeng town. It''s a distance from Suiyuan army, but it''s the best hiding place."


    "There must be secret sentries in Suiyuan army." Su Yunyang frowned slightly.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su looked at Su Yunyang and said, "it depends on how big brother enters this town quietly."


    "There are not many people in this town. Just kill them." The voice of breaking the feud was cold, which made everyone''s expression gradually serious.


    Su Wan took a look at Xia Feng and said, "it''s up to elder brother to deal with everything. It''s the worst policy. Don''t take this step until you have to."


    "This is the most effective way. The relationship between the people of xiafeng town and the Suiyuan army is closer than you think." Duanqiu frowned slightly. He thought that Su had some kind of women in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su didn''t think so in the late Qing Dynasty. As far as she knows, xiafeng town had a close relationship with the Suiyuan army because of the food and grass supplied to the Suiyuan army. Although it was not easy to break up such a friendship at the level of interests, it was not impossible.


    "Again, this is the worst policy. I think elder brother has a way to solve this problem."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su subconsciously refused the proposal of ending the feud, and the atmosphere seemed strange for a moment.


    Duanqiu was not angry. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "to be on the safe side, we will lead our army to the East. In this way, Yunyang and I can reflect each other."


    Looking to the east of the sand table in the late Qing Dynasty, Su found that the road was not so easy, even a little far away, and the intersection was xiafeng town. In this way, even if the elder brother failed, the team could make up for it, which was undoubtedly a double insurance.


    "So it''s settled." Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty had a light smile.


    Seeing Su Wanqing smile, duanqiu is also relieved. Then he stretches and takes a hard look at a bunch of bastards in the hall.


    A few little guys instantly understood the meaning of breaking up the feud, and stood up in a hurry to bid farewell to Su Wanqing. Originally, Su Yunyang wanted to discuss the details with Su Wanqing, but he was dragged out by lvluo, saying that he had some accomplishments to ask him.


    Before the war, it was also a rare leisure. Su Wanqing turned around and looked at duanqiu. Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing and grabbed Su Wanqing''s hand and said, "daughter in law!"


    "Aunt!" Su Wanqing dress angrily glared at duanqiu, but duanqiu didn''t want to put down his hand. He grinned at Su Wanqing and said, "you are my daughter-in-law."


    "Who''s your daughter-in-law?" Su Wanqing''s face turned red. He was angry when he thought that this guy had been rubbing around in his arms when he was young.


    This asshole.


    "You have all the dragon and Phoenix rings with you." Su Yunyang looks at Su Wanqing with a smile.


    "You lied to me." In the late Qing Dynasty, some of Su''s thoughts were silent.


    Without waiting for Su''s reaction in the late Qing Dynasty, duanqiu held her in her arms and put her chin on her head. Her voice was light and said, "I can cheat you for a lifetime."


    Su Wanqing''s heart moved slightly, her eyes fell on the beam not far away, and her long lost sense of security made her not break away from the embrace of breaking revenge. Her voice was hoarse: "breaking revenge..."


    "Shh, don''t talk." Duanqiu hugged Su Wanqing more tightly. Looking at the gray sky not far away, he said in a hoarse voice: "the sky in the devil''s land has never become blue, because this is a dark corner and a forgotten place. The world says that you can break out of the shackles with the dark dragon riding, but I don''t want you to bear so much hatred."


    This sentence has been heard in the heart of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. It is more or less touched. The eyes are slightly red, the nose is sour, and the voice is hoarse: "break the feud."


    "If you believe me, don''t work so hard. How about giving me revenge?" Duanqiu hugs Su Wanqing more tightly, frowns slightly and closes his eyes tightly.


    "Revenge... I believe you." Su Wanqing held duanqiu''s arm, red eyes and tears.


    Many years later, whenever she thought of this place in the late Qing Dynasty, her eyes would be wet. According to the historical records of Shengguang, this day was the first battle between the devil emperor and the Phoenix, and also the first battle to bring Shengguang into the war.


    When Xue Hao returned to the barracks from the Imperial City, it was very late, but he still went to see Wang Qianqian. His heart was full of Wang wanting, but at the bottom of his heart he thought about Wang Qianqian, a first-class beauty. He calculated to cook with Wang Qianqian''s raw rice and put it in the room first.


    Snow has blocked the mountain road. For Xue Hao, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, Wang Qianqian rushed into his arms with red eyes and cried out: "brother Hao..."


    The sound of numbness made Xue Hao''s whole body flutter and smile. He held Wang Qianqian in his arms and said, "sister Qian, why do you come to me if you don''t stay in Baicheng? But I miss my brother? "


    "Brother Hao, you are going to avenge my father!" Wang Qianqian is crying and seizing Xue Hao.


    Xue Hao, with a thump in his heart, held Wang Qianqian in his arms and sat down on the stool. Looking at the beauty in his arms, he cried and blushed. His voice was loud and he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Baicheng was occupied by the rebels. My father, elder sister and brother-in-law were all killed by the rebels. I fought my life to get out of Baicheng. Brother Hao... As long as you can help me take revenge and take back Baicheng..."


    "Wait, rebels?"

 Chapter 447

    "Yes, the rebels!" Wang Qianqian looks at Xue Hao in bewilderment. Hasn''t the news that Baicheng has been occupied by the rebels come out yet?


    "Rebels? Where are the rebels? " Xue Hao obviously didn''t believe Wang Qianqian''s words. In thousands of years, there were no rebels in Southwest China, and he didn''t find any changes from north to north. However, Wang Qianqian didn''t seem to be telling lies, so he believed half of them.


    "I don''t know where the rebels came from. All I know is that all of a sudden, Baicheng was surrounded by rebels, and my brother-in-law''s body was hanging in the tower. All this came so fast that I didn''t know..."


    "Wait, how do you want me to believe you?" Xue Hao squinted and looked at Wang Qianqian, who had some doubts in his heart.


    "Brother Hao, believe me, Baicheng is really occupied by the rebels. If I tell a lie, it''s useless for me to tell a lie."


    Wang Qianqian''s eyes are biting her lips, which makes Xue Hao''s heart waver. As Wang said, her lies are meaningless to her. He frowns slightly. Just as he wants to open his mouth, Mu Yuhong, who was standing behind Wang Qianqian, kneels on the ground with her eyes: "little sister..."


    Wang Qianqian was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the evening rain would make trouble for her at this time. She was a little angry at the bottom of her heart, but she looked at the direction of the evening rain and said softly, "what are you doing?"


    "The slave knows where the rebels came from." Dusk rain lowered his head, the corner of his mouth a hook, this fist pinch dead.


    "Oh? Do you know where the rebels came from? " Xue Hao squinted at the dusk rain with a little vigilance.


    "Tell me, what''s the origin." Wang Qianqian''s eyes brightened when he looked at the dusk rain. He was also worried that he could not find any evidence.


    Dusk Yu looked down at the floor and said in a light voice: "back to my master, I was originally a resident of star city. When the tide of beasts was approaching, the army in the city would rebel and was driven out of the city by the leader of the alien dragon cavalry. When the Lord took the army back to the star, unexpectedly, he was beheaded by the accompanying general Zhan Tian and took refuge in the rebels..."


    "What did you say?" Xue Hao''s whole heart began to tremble, and his face showed a smile. He pointed to the dusk rain and said, "raise your head and talk. Do you think general Zhan Tian joined the rebels? Those traitors who took refuge in Star City? "


    Evening rain slowly raised his head, eyes firm look to Xue Hao, a word a way: "exactly."


    Xue Hao looked at the face of dusk rain, slightly stunned. At this moment, dusk rain dressed up well. It was as beautiful as a fairy. His eyes seemed to be able to talk. Xue Hao didn''t expect that dusk rain was so beautiful. His heart moved fiercely, and he lost his way slightly: "so, it means that Zhan Tian rebelled against Baicheng?"


    "Yes, general." The dusk rain was relieved, and the corner of his mouth showed a touch of sadness.


    Xue Hao''s heart was slightly moved by the hidden injury. He squinted at the dusk rain and said, "why did you come out of the star city?"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be any living people in Star City. I thought there would be no living people." Hearing this, Wang Qianqian rushed forward and took up the hand of Dushi Yu. There was a tear in his eyes. He looked at Dushi Yu and said, "brother Hao is right. Why did you come out of the star city?"


    "I''m a rootless man. I don''t care where I go. However, after experiencing the tide of animals, it''s almost the same as the star city. My brothers, sisters and parents are all dead. I let Muyu live alone."


    Dusk finish, weak cough, wipe the tears of the corner of the eye, it seems that people still feel pity.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian became a rebel." Xue Hao showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He glanced at the dusk rain and said to Wang Qianqian in a soft voice, "it''s getting late. You should have a rest first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "All right." Wang Qianqian, the boulder at the bottom of his heart, loosed half a minute. He watched Xue Hao leave. Without waiting for the reaction of the evening rain, he slapped him on the cheek of the evening rain. He was so scared that the evening rain was slightly stunned, stroked his cheek and said with red eyes: "miss!"


    "Why don''t I know what you said today? How much more do you hide from me? " Wang Qianqian squints at the dusk rain.


    Muyu kneels on the ground in panic, biting her lips. There is a trace of resentment in her eyes, but she hides it well. There is a trace of panic on her face. She pleads for mercy: "Miss misunderstood Muyu. Muyu just wants to help Miss, so that she can tell her life experience, in order to repay miss''s help."


    "Help me?" Wang Qianqian gave a sneer, but his doubts were much less. Looking at the dusk rain kneeling on the ground, he said coldly, "I''m sorry for your first offence. I''ll never do it again."


    "Miss Xie, spare your life." Dusk rain only feels the humiliation in the heart, and the hatred in the heart is the solution.


    Wang Qianqian, with the help of his servants, walked slowly towards the barrier. Then he heard the maid beside her shrill voice and shrill airway: "don''t you get out? Waiting for a reward? "


    "Yes, I''ll get out of here."


    Dusk quickly out of the door, the original bite of the lip was bitten out of the blood, looking at the sky of a bright moon, the tears in the eyes is silent fall, this heart is naturally some unconvinced.


    Today''s disgrace will be paid back twice in the evening rain. She takes a hard look at Wang Qianqian in the room and walks out slowly by the night. But she doesn''t go far to see Xue Hao waiting in the snow at the intersection. She frowns slightly, and there is a touch of disbelief in her eyes.


    Why is he here? Who are you waiting for?


    Her back was stiff. She walked slowly and looked at Xue Hao in military uniform. Her heart was beating abnormally.


    "Why don''t you come here?"


    "Me?" The dusk rain is slightly a Leng, looking at the straight Xue Hao standing in the snow, this heartbeat is abnormal.


    She had never met any man since she was young. At this moment, when she saw Xue Hao, her whole heart was hanging.


    "Cold?" Xue Hao drags the dusk rain over and protects her in her broad robe. With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he says, "you''re not a Dragon Rider. You''re wearing thin clothes. You''ll get sick."


    Dusk Yu only felt that his brain was blank. He was crazy about Xue Hao''s crescent moon eyes, and his whole heart was tight. After biting his lips for a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "general, I..."


    Xue Hao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, bent down and whispered in her ear: "just what I told you, I still need to ask you, do you have time now?"


    "There''s time." Dusk rain originally wanted to refuse, but in that kind of eyes, she finally said such a sentence shyly.


    "Then go to my camp and have a deep chat?" The corner of Xue Hao''s mouth was hooked, and he had some expectations for the big black and smart eyes of the dusk rain.


    "Good."


    Dusk rain red face, biting lips, pulling Xue Hao''s robe, quickly disappeared in the intersection.


    The night was full of spring, and the dusk rain, who first tasted human affairs, was even more tired. She was so shy that she hurried out of Xue Hao''s barracks early in the morning. She thought that she didn''t know it, but Wang Qianqian, who was not far away, threw his food box on the ground with an umbrella. She looked at the dusk rain, who was leaving in a hurry, with a sneer in her eyes.

 Chapter 448

    "Miss, this is a shameless cheap hoof."


    Wang Qianqian''s maid looked indignant.


    Wang Qianqian glanced at the food box on the ground. Most of the food in it was stained. His voice was calm and said, "go and prepare another snack for brother Hao."


    "But miss, that''s all?" The maid looked indignant and muttered, "what an ungrateful bitch, miss. She shouldn''t be kind to this woman."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing." Wang Qianqian showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why?" The maid looked at Wang Qianqian with a confused face, but he didn''t break his hoarse voice: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to have someone who can help Hao brother. Besides, she''s just a civilian who has no self-cultivation and can accompany him for many years. With the passage of time, I''m afraid that the civilian''s appearance will grow old and can''t see anyone, She''s going to end up miserable. "


    The maid was slightly stunned, looked at Wang Qianqian and said with a smile: "the master is right, she is just a civilian."


    "So we have to calm down. I''m not brother Hao''s woman now. I can''t be so unscrupulous. Now I don''t have the identity of daughter of the city Lord. I''m afraid brother Hao''s wife won''t be my turn."


    "Miss is right, as long as Miss can have the side wife''s position, when the time comes to clean up her hand to capture?"


    "So we don''t have to compete with her at this time. Let her hang out for a few days."


    "Isn''t it? Miss, the road is slippery. Be careful


    "Well."


    Wang Qianqian''s words came to the ears of the evening rain who held his fist tightly. The hatred in his heart was even more unspeakable. I thought that he was the Phoenix in the people at the beginning. When did he become like this? Like a lost dog?


    It''s really hard to calm the resentment in her heart if she doesn''t kill Muyu. Thinking of the problems mentioned by Wang Qianqian, she suddenly doesn''t dare to face her future.


    When Xue Hao woke up, there was no dusk rain around him. He was slightly stunned and murmured: "it''s a sensible girl."


    So he stretched his waist, squinted at the deputy general and said, "do you think I should report to my father now, or wait?"


    "It''s urgent. We have to report it to the city master immediately."


    "Urgent what? What is the strength of Zhan Tian''s men? It''s a fart to capture Baicheng. Can he capture Suiyuan army? " Xue Hao looked at his deputy contemptuously. He had a problem with Zhan Tian. This is the time to clean up Zhan Tian.


    "If Zhan Tian falls into our hands, we must not let him go this time." The deputy general looked at Xue Hao with a grim face.


    Xue Hao said with a cold smile: "I want him to die this time. Do you really think he has betrayed his father? I think it may be someone else''s trick. I think this matter will be suppressed for a few days and then reported to the higher authorities. At that time, he will have several mouths that he can''t say clearly. At that time, we will force our father to deal with him. "


    "This strategy is really good. In this way, the commander will look at the general with new eyes."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xue Hao was in a good mood. He suddenly looked at his deputy commander and said, "take the dusk rain to my other yard. Since you are my woman, there is no reason to be a servant all the time. Please be a concubine in the backyard."


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    Compared with Xue Jiajun, the white city is much more lively.


    All the soldiers and horses began to move towards the designated direction. Su Wanqing, with twilight smoke, quickly disappeared in the back mountain.


    Su Yunyang served as the vanguard in the rear army. She was more or less relieved that everything was properly arranged and there must be no mistakes. Therefore, this time, she became more strict.


    It''s a long way to go. I don''t have a rest for half a quarter of an hour, and I have great energy consumption. Even if I walk in the snow, the Warcraft in the mountain is also a high-level Warcraft, and the process is half slow. It took nearly two or three days to see the Suiyuan Legion crouching in the xiafeng gorge. Su Wanqing and his party squatting on the rock on the top of the mountain, frowning slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that this summer breeze Canyon is so big. Where are we going to find their commander?" Green Luo silly eyes, looking at the canyon under the barracks of nearly a million troops, the whole heart beat up uncontrollably.


    "Xiafeng gorge is said to be an excellent master of dark dragon riding, and its strength should not be underestimated." Blue Maple cold looking at not far from the summer wind canyon.


    "Look at their barracks. It''s a gossip array. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack." Dusk''s eyes fixed on the neat barracks.


    "In particular, all the barracks are the same. It''s hard to find where the manager''s account room is." Blue Maple sighed, slightly frowned, this is more difficult than imagined.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su took a look at several people: "it''s really more difficult than he thought, but you can see that the eight trigrams array is not without solution. If you were the commander of Suiyuan army, where would you build your camp?"


    "Here, due north, Fengshui is good, daylighting is good." Green luozui a hook, will point to the north direction of the drawing.


    "Due north is really a good position, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the lighting is really good." Blue Maple smiles at lvluo.


    "Do you two think it''s about choosing a wedding room? Good lighting! It''s a place anyone can imagine. " The evening smoke wry smile of looked at two small dots.


    Lu Luo frowned slightly and looked at Su Wanqing wrongly: "didn''t the commander say that? The most dangerous place is the safest place. "


    "But this one has to be divided." Looking at the barracks not far away, Su''s voice murmured, "then I ask you, who is the commander of Suiyuan army?"


    "A suspicious man." LAN Feng looks at Su Wanqing and answers in a low voice.


    "How do you know he''s suspicious?" Lvluo looks surprised.


    Blue maple red face to see to green Luo, some shy way: "is the national teacher said, early meeting said."


    "Did you say that?" Lvluo looks at everyone innocently.


    At the corner of her mouth, she was very fond of her little apprentice. She gently pointed her finger at lvluo, and her voice said, "when will you grow up? If you don''t listen carefully, your eyes are dark now, aren''t you


    "Master..."


    "Deputy general LAN is right. The commander of Suiyuan army, Naji, is a suspicious man. Although he has little connection with Xue Zhi, he has listened to Xue Zhi for so many years. It can be imagined that he will not surrender easily because he is afraid that he has gained the advantage of Xue Zhi. If he has the chance to assassinate him, we should not be merciful."


    Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was cold, and he gave orders to everyone.


    "Although Naji is a thousand years old, he is also a saint level seven paragraph cultivation. Everyone should be careful, especially his only son is said to be higher than his cultivation. Now he is also a saint level eight paragraph cultivation."

 Chapter 449

    "Lan Feng is right, this time the task is arduous, the other side''s cultivation is very high, and there are millions of Suiyuan army, want to retreat is not an easy thing."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty turned his mouth and looked at some frustrated young girls around him and said, "why, are you frustrated?"


    "No way!" Lvluo looks excited.


    "Don''t worry, I probably already know the location of Naji''s accounting room. He is a suspicious person, so naturally he won''t choose due north. Due north was ruled out by his ancestors. Since he is a suspicious person, he must think of his own way out when he set up camp. This kind of person cherishes his life most, and naturally he has thought of many complete strategies. You can see that xiafeng gorge is surrounded by mountains, It''s also an excellent place to escape. It''s impossible on the east side. I''ve sent someone to investigate. The east side is the cliff coastline. The Suiyuan army has never been to the sea all his life on the land. Naturally, he is afraid of the sea. Therefore, he won''t be foolish enough to leave his back in the east side. "


    All the people were quietly staring at the map, and all the little faces stood up seriously. Su Wanqing pointed to the west side of the map and said, "the west side is impossible."


    "Why not?" Lu Luo looked at Su Wanqing in amazement and said, "the west side is the jungle, and there is no barrier. If you run for your life, the west side is the easiest to hide. There are high-level Warcraft in it, and the pursuers are bound to be disturbed by Warcraft."


    "The west side is really a good retreat route." Blue Maple also some don''t understand, looking at Su Wanqing a face curious.


    Dusk Yan grinned and looked at all humanity: "the west side can escape, but it is easier to be caught up. In the eyes of outsiders, the west side is the easiest place to escape. That''s because the west side is in the jungle and can hide quickly. However, the west side is also the easiest place to ambush."


    "There is a risk, but it''s not absolute." Lvluo took a look at the west side and the south side. There was nothing but a cliff. Obviously, there was nothing to retreat from.


    "With that risk, he would not have taken that step." Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty were as follows: "only the south side is the best place. Behind it is the cliff. Making a secret passage and building a secret passage are all natural barriers. Moreover, after the cliff is the plain. It''s absolutely a good place to escape from the sky, land or riding a dragon. At least he put his dragon riding behind the cliff, I''m afraid few people can see it. "


    "Commander in chief, it''s true that the cliff is a natural barrier. I''m afraid that''s why the Suiyuan army stayed here for so many years and didn''t move." Lu Luo looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with adoration.


    Su Wanqing looked at a few little guys with a bitter smile and said, "now I know the location of his barracks, but it''s not easy to go to the East. What''s the best route to go to the east?"


    At the corner of her mouth, she looked at several people with a smile, intending to promote these children.


    "I think it''s best to go straight. It saves time. It''s not hard to meet Suiyuan army." Lu Luo looks at Su Wanqing with a smile.


    "I don''t think the straight line is right."


    "Why not?" Lvluo''s face sank and glared at Lanfeng.


    LAN Feng had no choice but to smile. Looking at the drawing, he said, "it''s hard for us to go back if we go straight through it. The master said that we are the top soldiers who go deep into the enemy''s abdomen. It''s particularly important to hide ourselves. There''s also a way to stay behind. You''ve broken your own way. Moreover, there are too many Suiyuan troops you meet, which is not so easy to avoid. It''s no different from being killed."


    "What did you say? How can it be called death? "


    "Isn''t it?" Blue Maple looking at Green Luo slightly frown, face not good.


    Green Luo a face angry eyes to see to Blue Maple roar a way: "you are fierce, you come."


    "Commander in chief, I think it''s better to take this route." After that, he drew a line on the map with a branch, which made Su Wanqing''s eyes brighten. At the corner of his mouth, he said, "tell me why you chose this long road, and the road is very rugged."


    "If we want to enter the enemy''s abdomen quietly, we must be silent. How can we be silent? Obviously, this road is the best plan. There are few patrols along this road. Because it is close to bathe, the Suiyuan army will certainly relax its guard here, because bathe is more reliable than human dragon riding patrols. "


    When Su Wanqing''s mouth turned, Lu Luo pouted and said, "we''re going to waste a lot of time walking here. In this way, they will be in danger in the war days."


    "She''s right. The longer we stay outside, it''s definitely not good for them who are undercover inside. How can you solve it in terms of time?"


    LAN Feng grinned and said on the map with his finger, "look here."


    "Isn''t this an underdrain?"


    "It''s a great hiding place for the culvert."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty is almost over, and he looks at LAN Feng: "Lan Feng is only half right. I really love this road, but I''ve spared a long way. In this way, I can''t get in touch with them in the early ten days. Don''t think that it doesn''t matter in time. The key to success is to grasp the precise time. Look at this road."


    Su late Qing Dynasty put his eyes on the drawings and pointed to the houses that were not obvious. It was obvious that this was a dead end, which often made people stunned.


    Dusk smoke in front of a bright way: "do you want to make a hole in the ground?"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su looked at them and said, "the dwellings here are just for us. They are only a few hundred meters away from the Suiyuan army."


    "But there are a lot of Suiyuan troops here." Blue Maple frowned slightly.


    "How do we get in? This place is full of acquaintances. It''s not easy to get in. " Lvluo frowned slightly.


    Su Wanqing gave them an enigmatic smile, stood up, put away the map, and said in a faint voice, "if you want to know, just follow me."


    With that, Su Wanqing rushed down the mountain in a flash. Feilong took off and quickly rowed in the air. When several people jumped off the cliff, he had caught several people and quickly flew down the mountain.


    But the two cups of tea have already come to the ground. Over the mountain is the Suiyuan military post station not far away, and there is a lonely folk house opposite.


    Su Wanqing went to Feilong, lay on his ear and whispered for a moment, then slowly sneaked into the jungle.


    When Su Wanqing left, the shadow looked at Feilong and said curiously, "what did the master say to you?"


    "Wait a minute, follow me. I''ll cover you." The Fat Dragon winked at the shadow, and a arrogant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The shadow''s eyes are shining. To tell you the truth, it hasn''t looked forward to going out to make a fuss like now for a long time. It''s really boring to stay here now. There''s no heroic appearance of fighting dragon riding.


    The whole dragon body trembled and let out a dragon roar. Don''t be too excited!

 Chapter 450

    Several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty had been lying in the jungle not far away for a long time. The Suiyuan army came and went not far away, and the patrols were even more intensive. The sky was getting dark. Everyone felt that the road led by Su''s late Qing Dynasty was obviously a wrong decision.


    "After another cup of tea, it will be dark. Taking advantage of the dark, there is not much chance of winning. The generals here are too dense." Lu Luo frowned slightly and squinted at Su Wanqing. His eyes were worried.


    "Wait a little longer." At this moment, Su''s voice was calmer, his eyes fixed on the opposite side, just like a cheetah waiting for the right time.


    What else did lvluo want to say? Her arm was pulled by Lanfeng. Lvluo frowned slightly. She was angry in her heart. She didn''t give Lanfeng a good face: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s too noisy."


    LAN Feng''s words are simple, but the meaning is very clear, that is, you can''t turn back now, because this time has been wasted.


    Green Luo a face anger swept one eye blue maple, withdraw own arm from his hand, the facial expression on the face is a little depressed, a face not reconciled to see to not far away enemy sentiment.


    In fact, the time of this cup of tea is fast, but many people are nervous and feel that they have to wait for a long time.


    At this moment, a dragon roared by.


    "Oh..."


    "Dragon, it''s dragon!"


    All of a sudden, Fat Dragon and shadow appeared in front of the post station. Two Warcraft appeared in the sky and swooped down towards the army general on the ground. A dragon roar made everyone really faint. The flame in his mouth quickly burned the whole camp. The original patrol army quickly flew towards Fat Dragon.


    "How could it be?"


    Lu Luo''s eyes widened, and all the Dragon riders around him looked at Su Wanqing with adoration. His whole heart was mentioned in his throat.


    The fire on the opposite side is burning more vigorously. The Fat Dragon in the sky is arrogant with his shadow and sprays goods over the Suiyuan army. Originally, Zhizhi, who was lying in Su Wanqing''s arms, can''t bear to open his eyes, talk about his head and scream: "Mommy, I''m going too, I''m going too."


    "No, we still have more important tasks. Now follow my steps. Don''t fall behind and have a snack." Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty showed a touch of bitterness, and he ran out in a flash.


    When the Suiyuan army was in chaos, several dark shadows flashed through the crowd quickly, and even quietly penetrated into the designated room all the way. The bungalow was indeed very common, but Su''s late Qing Dynasty always felt that it was unthinkable that the place was square, especially because there were no furnishings in the bungalow, no bedding on the bed, and no one lived in it.


    "No one lives here. Why do you want to leave such a house?"


    Lvluo looks curious.


    "My house is just a cover. There must be a secret road to the city." LAN Feng is absolutely suspicious. He explores everywhere, and the aperture in his hand flickers. The air flow in the room begins to twist. He is a Dragon Rider of exploration type. Generally, only the military camp in front can use him, but he was put into this team by Su Wanqing.


    In many cases, the role of LAN Feng is obviously the brain of the whole school team.


    "Lan Feng is right. It''s really weird here. Let''s all look for it."


    Just when people began to search in the narrow space, they heard the sound outside the house. Su Wanqing frowned slightly, and everyone was nervous. Soon someone stood up and called out, "someone is here."


    All the people who originally stood in the light were immediately covered by darkness and quickly disappeared into the original space. This is an invisible Dragon Rider. This skill can last for three minutes at most. Therefore, the army outside the door will stand in the original place, obviously a little nervous.


    Su Wanqing and his party took a breath through the leaky windows. A general rushed in and yelled, "what are you doing with me? Go and stop that stupid dragon. I''ll report it to the commander now. "


    "Yes."


    This words a, originally a small group of dragon riding flurried of order to nod, quick of will room door again close.


    There was a touch of excitement on all the people''s faces when they heard this. Su Wanqing looked at the soldier and quickly drew a charm on the ground. The charm sent out a light beam and rotated rapidly.


    "This is the exit." At the end of my heart, I feel that they are lucky.


    "Keep up."


    As soon as Su Wanqing''s eyes were bright, the light beam was getting bigger and bigger, and the soldier slowly closed his eyes, suddenly he called out.


    The soldier was stunned in front of him. He saw a group of people coming out of the air quickly and rushing towards him. Without waiting for his reaction, his mouth was covered and quickly submerged by the aperture. In a moment, he disappeared in the room.


    When Su Wanqing opened his eyes again, he was already in a secret road. The narrow secret road was obviously the access to the inner city. Before the soldiers covered their mouths and noses made a sound, they were assassinated by Su Wanqing with one knife, and they looked at all the people of the sharp blade.


    "Just kill him, shall we not ask?"


    Lu Luo looks at Su Wanqing with a pitiful face. Su Wanqing doesn''t answer. Mu Yan looks at the corpse on the ground, quickly takes out the instant medicine, sprinkles it on the corpse meat, and it is emitting blue smoke. In a few minutes, even the clothes are turned to ashes, and there is only a pool of corpse oil on the ground.


    This made everyone take a cool breath. Dusk Yan looked at them and said: "there is no time to torture them. Their mouths are hard. They will not admit it for a while and a half, so it''s better to rely on themselves."


    "We don''t know where this road leads, so we''d better go first." Su Wanqing did not know why she always felt a little uneasy.


    Walking up the aisle, there was a fork in the road. Sure enough, how could a suspicious person like Xiang Naji build such a passage? It must be true or false.


    Several people were stopped in the corridor. Su Wanqing squatted on the ground and frowned slightly. There was no trace on the ground. It was obvious that he could not see where this was going.


    "It''s really cunning." The evening smoke sneered.


    "What about that?" Lvluo looks sad and looks like the way out in both aisles.


    "So we''re going separately?" Blue Maple slightly frowned, this is the only way he thought of.


    "They just want us to be apart. If we are apart, I''m afraid they will find out at the same time." At the corner of his mouth, Su Wanqing looked at a group of little guys, and they were all at a loss. The light in his hand flashed, and a porcelain vase appeared in his palm, which had a strange fragrance.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Luo looked at Su Wanqing in amazement, ready to touch with his hand, but Su Wanqing avoided it, looked at them and said: "this thing can''t be touched at will, it''s animal powder."

 Chapter 451

    "Animal powder?" Lu Luo stares at the porcelain vase in Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She knows that Dushan used such a bottle of animal powder to lead the Warcraft to Xue Tian''s camp, causing heavy casualties.


    It''s just that there is no Warcraft in such a secret passage, so what''s the use of animal powder?


    There are many people who think the same way as her. Su Wanqing looks at them with a smile and says, "then you can watch it."


    As soon as the words came out, a ghost butterfly suddenly appeared in her hand. The two white ghost butterflies were sprinkled with animal powder by Su late Qing Dynasty. They quickly left her hand and flew in two directions. However, for a few minutes, some insects and mice on the ground followed the ghost butterfly and flashed in two different directions.


    Although there is no Warcraft here, there are many such species in the dark underground. In a few minutes, the ghost butterfly bound with the soul of Su late Qing Dynasty quickly disappeared.


    "You see."


    At this time, LAN Feng looked at the corridor on the right with a look of amazement. Those insect Warcraft retreated, and even some of them dragged their stumps back. It''s not difficult to be sure that the secret road of attack form is not far in front of them, so they know that the right side is obviously not the way they are looking for.


    All the faces were smiling. Su Wanqing''s face was full of confidence and looked at the people: "let''s go."


    Just as you guessed, the secret Road on the left didn''t have any traps. The road was very smooth. The secret road didn''t last long, but the time for a cup of tea came to an end.


    At present, there are dim lights everywhere in the four square secret rooms. The desk is full of books, and there is a soft couch not far away. When you push the door from the secret Road, no one thought that there would be such a room. Before you can see all around clearly, you can hear the creaking behind the door. After a loud noise, the door quietly closed.


    Su Wanqing looked calm, squinted and looked around calmly. He only saw a bell under the hanging lamp. The line of the bell penetrated the wall. It was not difficult to see that the bell led to the outside world.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at lingdang in a daze. LAN Feng went to Su Wanqing and said, "it seems that only by pulling the bell can we find the exit. Can we pull the bell?"


    "It''s natural not to ring." Lvluo shook his head in a hurry.


    Everyone can understand the meaning of lvluo. This bell is no doubt to let the people on the top open the exit for themselves, but they are also found. This is by no means a good thing. When the time comes, the enemy will be attracted, so I''m afraid there will be extra branches.


    "Wait a minute. It seems that the exit can only be opened from the outside. There''s no need to look for it." Su Wanqing sighed, frowned and looked around.


    Just when everyone felt that they were going to fight, suddenly the bell rang itself. Su Wanqing''s face turned pale and all stood up. The people who had been sitting on the table were shocked.


    "Why does the bell ring at this time?" Lvluo looks at lingdang and turns pale.


    Su didn''t care so much in the late Qing Dynasty. His whole body was full of red fighting spirit. He quickly integrated into his body and turned into heavy armor. He quickly put the invisible aperture on everyone''s body and quickly retreated to one corner.


    Soon, the door of the secret room was opened, and the noise of footsteps and the smell of blood came in. This made several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty frown. In the blink of an eye, an ORC was helped into the secret room by several Suiyuan soldiers. The orc''s body was huge, his face was covered with whiskers, his skin was pale, and his whole body was gloomy, A pair of eyes, like a gem with green fluorescence, look very penetrating.


    Several orcs nearby were gasping and gasping. They were slashed all over. It seemed that they were seriously injured. Some orcs of dark dragon riding around were angry. They helped the orc and roared: "master, let''s go out and kill these bastards."


    "Kill them?" The orc''s red eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse: "it''s nothing to kill them, but my father can''t account for it."


    The ORC was half lying on the bed, squinting in pain, and the therapist nearby was treating him quickly.


    At this moment, Su Wanqing''s whole heart is beating. No one can imagine that there are orcs in the Suiyuan army. It''s incredible. They subconsciously turn their heads to look at each other, and they are more or less stunned.


    "General, they''re all riding on our heads to shit. We can''t just let them go."


    The soldier was obviously angry about it.


    The orc lying on the soft couch was also angry when he heard that. There was a fierce light in his eyes, and he was not reconciled with his fist. He said, "I won''t go along with Xue Zhi. That woman and that bastard must die. When they are born, they are half animals and half people, and they will be laughed at by the rest of the orcs."


    "Isn''t it? The commander-in-chief is simply confused. He is not satisfied with having a general. He has to get something that is neither human nor animal. All the officers and men in the army look at it and feel cold. "


    The orc narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "you are right. Human beings don''t want to touch our Orc blood. My father is so confused that he is afraid of Xue Zhi? Hum


    "General, shall we go to assassinate again after we have a rest?" The orc''s eyes lit up.


    The orc shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to assassinate again. We took advantage of the chaos outside the city and were killed by a group of killers. Although we didn''t hurt our lives, it shows that dad has taken precautions. He is determined to let the whore give birth to the son of a bitch."


    "Then we''ll watch the bastard born? It''s hard to avoid being confused when the general is old, but you are not confused, general. " The soldier looked at the orc angrily, knelt on the ground, and the whole beast trembled.


    When Su Wanqing heard this, he felt a burst of joy. He didn''t expect that Naji of Suiyuan army was an ORC. This must be his only son, Natai. Listening to their tone, he was afraid that his father would not be lonely and accept Xue Zhi''s kindness. He would soon give birth to a younger brother to Natai, which was undoubtedly a threat to Natai.


    Think of here, Su Wanqing mouth slightly a hook, squint at not far away Natai, and then look at the time limit of three minutes has slowly come, this heart slightly move, see not far away Natai step by step.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing looked at them and said, "here''s our chance."


    Su and his party in the late Qing Dynasty, who were in the dark, slowly revealed their original state, which made the five of them even more unprepared. The two groups looked at each other with four eyes. Especially when Natai looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty, they all widened their eyes and took a breath.


    The woman in front of him with a flame was so fresh and refined, with long red hair, and the phoenix tail behind him looked even more bright. His eyes made him dare not have the heart of blasphemy.

 Chapter 452

    "You... Who are you?" Natai soon calmed down and squinted at Su Wanqing and his party. All the orc dragon riders around him responded and quickly surrounded him. He looked at Su Wanqing with a fierce face and was alert in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. It''s important that natty will be good for you after you meet us." Su''s voice was light in the late Qing Dynasty, and he walked slowly to Natai with a plain look. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. Step by step, some of the Dragon riders of the orcs failed to respond.


    "One step further, I''m not polite." The orc who had been persuading Natai had a ferocious expression on his face. The Epee drew out his eyes and made a sound.


    "Step back and let her come." Natai deserves to be their leader. In a few minutes, he calmed down and looked at Su Wanqing with a gloomy expression.


    Su Wanqing was not polite either. He walked slowly to the other end of the table and sat down. Several people in Muyan quickly walked forward and stood behind Su Wanqing, which was full of momentum.


    "I don''t want to ask you why I know this secret Road, who you are, and what''s the purpose of coming here. I just want to know why it''s good for me to meet you." Natai''s voice was cold and his eyes swept over Su''s body in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Isn''t it strange for a nine segment Dragon Rider to come to the devil''s land?


    "I can''t help but tell you that I came to Suiyuan army this time to seize the military power of your father." In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s voice was even more enchanting.


    As soon as these words came out, Natai''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked at Su Wanqing and his whole heart was beating. He squinted and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I''m going to take the military power from your father. If you know better, you should obey the devil now, or you will be killed." As soon as Su''s words came out in the late Qing Dynasty, without waiting for Natai''s reaction, he pressed Natai on the table and couldn''t move. Su''s actions were so fast that the orcs around him were unprepared and their masters were suppressed before they had time to defend.


    Natai''s face changed slightly and his pupils shrank. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "why should I believe that you are the man of the demon emperor?"


    "Why?" Su Wanqing burst out laughing, and the ring finger''s tail ring suddenly gave out a dazzling light. The mellow authority of the Phoenix ring shocked everyone present.


    Especially lvluo''s eyes widened and his heart was beating when he looked at Su Wanqing. My God!


    Fengjie, the commander is actually the devil''s concubine, the wife of brother duanqiu!


    "Feng Jie? Are you the princess Natai screamed. He had heard of the Phoenix ring. He had heard from his mother since he was a child that there was a pair of dragon and Phoenix rings in the world. Only those who fell in love with the devil emperor could take the Phoenix ring and become the devil''s concubine in the devil''s kingdom. Moreover, according to the rules of the national teacher, it was like the devil''s coming to see the devil''s concubine wearing the Phoenix ring.


    Now I think of a few days ago, someone said that the devil emperor escaped from the palace and was occupied by Wang Ting. It seems that this is true.


    But why did the devil not negotiate with his father face to face? Why do you want to send the princess to sneak in? Is it really to let her father hand over the military power of Suiyuan army?


    I think that my father has been having some contact with Xue Zhi, especially now that the whore is a bad bastard. I''m afraid that the devil emperor will come and come back in vain. I''m afraid that the devil emperor and the devil Princess think of this.


    Before waiting for Su''s late Qing Dynasty to add oil and vinegar to his description, Natai had thought about it all over again, and even thought about the scene that Suiyuan army had been surrounded by the magic legion, which was even more frightening in his heart.


    "I''ll see you


    "Magic princess?" Su Wanqing slightly raised his eyebrows, looked coldly at Natai and said, "Natai, you have to know what we want now, and what can you give me to keep your family in charge of Suiyuan army. It''s not a wise move for the general to face Xue Zhi wholeheartedly. If I can come in silently today, I can come for a second time."


    Natai was not frightened, but when he saw Su''s gloomy eyes in the late Qing Dynasty, his hands and feet were cold, and his whole heart was pulled.


    "What do you want? The talisman is in my father''s hands, and I can do nothing about it. " Su Wanqing was relieved when Natai said that. She guessed that Natai was ambitious, but Naji insisted on giving birth to the child, which made Natai rebellious.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqing quietly took back his hand and looked at the ring of his finger. For the first time, he felt that the ring was not only an artifact, but also the ability to command the heroes.


    She took a sip of tea on the table and looked very smart. She squinted at Natai who was relieved and said, "Natai, I can''t help but tell you that we are surrounded outside the camp. The two dragons that just attacked your camp can kill half of your elite dragon riders. If today''s Suiyuan Army doesn''t surrender, There is no chance of survival. "


    Su''s words were exaggerated when he was sure of Natai in the late Qing Dynasty. Although they were able to fight hard, the damaged army was coming back. This was not a small expense. It was not a good deal.


    Natai had a cup of tea with a lingering fear. As he guessed, they had been besieged for a long time, but they could be silent. It can be imagined that the army of the devil emperor was still powerful.


    "If I help you, what''s the advantage?" Natai squints at Su in the late Qing Dynasty, thinking deeply.


    Su Wanqing and others said, "if you promise me, then Suiyuan army will be your commander. No one can take it away, and you can fight with the devil emperor. I''m afraid that Suiyuan army will become the pro guard of the devil emperor. It''s not the same as going north, and..."


    "And what?" That Tai is really moved, looking at Su late Qing can not help but believe a few points.


    Su Wanqing squinted and said, "I don''t want to tell you that our eyes are not only on the battlefield of the devil''s land, but on the land. For thousands of years, it''s enough for the dark dragon to be locked in the devil''s land. It''s time to go inland for air."


    All the orcs have bright eyes when they say this. The inland is very attractive to the orcs. The orcs who were driven out of the inland at the beginning were full of hatred. If they were not driven here by human beings, they would be the most important orcs in the inland.


    Sure enough, Natai stood up and looked back and forth at Su Wanqing. The sense of familiarity in his mind suddenly lit up. Looking at Su Wanqing, he was shocked and said: "you are Phoenix!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many orcs looked at Su Wanqing, and their eyes widened. The prophet''s statement had been basically uploaded for many years. When they looked at Natai, their eyes changed.


    "You just know?" Lvluo rolled his eyes and talked with Fenghuang for a long time. Now he found out that the ORC was stupid.

 Chapter 453

    Natai''s whole face was excited and speechless. He looked up at Su Wanqing and said, "where do the inland orcs live?"


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and looked at Natai with some sympathy. If he didn''t follow Su Wanqing back, he was afraid that they would go out without territory. Just about to say a few words of relief, Natai took out a sheepskin map in his hand. The map looked very old. He threw the map carefully on the table, Looking at the map with the light, he said with a light finger: "I only want the territory that we dark orcs were taken away from."


    "Simon?" Dusk Yan frowned slightly and looked at the direction where Natai''s finger circled. This place has a quarter of the territory of Ximen. There are many people living along the coast of this place. If you want to drive them away, I''m afraid it will be a trouble.


    Su Wanqing looked at the direction of Natai''s fingers. Without thinking about it, he agreed to Natai: "OK."


    As soon as these words came out, Moyan looked at Su Wanqing in amazement. He wanted to say nothing but failed to say what he thought. Although he thought Su Wanqing''s answer was too hasty, he knew that he could not care so much at this time.


    However, Su''s thoughts in the late Qing Dynasty were very clear. Now she only needed the military strength of the Suiyuan army, which was a shortcut. There was no reason not to ask. As for the land he wanted at that time, it was a matter between him and the devil emperor, which had nothing to do with her.


    The first thing is to finish the task.


    Hearing Su''s promise in the late Qing Dynasty, Natai finally made up his mind. Looking at Su''s promise, he said, "if you can trust me, come with me."


    As soon as the words came out, they turned out of the door. Su''s late Qing Dynasty didn''t hesitate. Then Natai quickly rang the bell, and the heavy stone door slowly opened. When several people stood on the platform, they found that they were just tens of meters underground. The sound of machinery was deafening, and soon they had disappeared at the intersection.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away, Zhan Tian has already captured all the Dragon Knights in xiafeng town in the dark. Duanqiu has moved into the barracks on the inside. Looking at the map on the desk in his study, his heart is always at sixes and sevens. He has never heard the good news of Su Wanqing, and his heart is always hanging.


    "My Lord, you have everything ready."


    The dark witch said that, and carefully handed the special device to duanqiu. Duanqiu opened his eyes slightly, with light in front of him and a hook in the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that the pure fire mixed with the blood of the real dragon is really special."


    But the fire in that room went out, and the pure fire in his barrier was like having a soul. It was always jumping close to break the feud, and it was raging.


    Duanqiu''s mouth turned a hook, and in his hand was the pure pearl of the deep sea, which was very twinkling. He took it back from Zuo Zhen''s hand at the beginning. He thought the falling artifact was the shoulder of heavy armor, but it was the Pearl of the deep sea in a moment, the artifact left by Phoenix at the beginning.


    As long as Phoenix wears it, the pure fire on her body will return to its original appearance, which will be more corrosive, but just because the fire is corrosive and swallowing.


    "Lord, do you really want to take the risk of merging these two substances? I''ve heard that it''s self defeating. " Dark witch a face worry, know clearly can''t stop own master son, but this heart bottom still some unwilling want to remind.


    "No harm."


    Duanqiu''s words are simple and clear. He reaches out his hand to lead the flame out and quickly covers the deep-sea bead. When the deep-sea bead touches the pure flame, it burns quickly and sends out a dazzling light beam in the air. Combined with the entanglement of duanqiu''s fighting spirit, the whole bead turns black and gradually makes a crackling sound.


    The original space was reversed. Even if the Dark Wizard rushed out, he still felt that he was pinched by the neck. His head was full of sweat. However, after a cup of tea, his temples had turned white. His whole face was pale. A mouthful of blood spat out. The blood dropped into the bead. The bead quickly sucked and expanded, only a loud noise was heard.


    All the beads were shining with dazzling light. The dark dragon riders outside the door looked into the room with awe in their hearts. Zhan Tian raised his whole heart and went to the dark witch and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    The dark witch didn''t answer him. His eyes were full of worry. He looked into the house and wanted to rush in. It was a pity that just after taking a step, he was blown away by the air, vomited blood and was injured.


    This scene lasted for a whole day. When the Dark Wizard came into the room, duanqiu''s face was pale, and he was half lying on the table. There was no trace of that bead. He didn''t think so much. He just saw his master''s hair was gray, and his face was not optimistic.


    "Lord, I''ll call the therapist." The dark sorcerer just wanted to turn his head and was stopped by duanqiu.


    "No, you know, I''m afraid of cold, and I''ve ignited this pure fire. I''m afraid that I''ve been poisoned deeply, and I''m afraid that the therapists in the world are hard to cure. Cough..."


    "Lord, why is that necessary?" Dark witch red eyes, kneeling on the ground, only feel very useless, now is powerless.


    "Cough..." duanqiu Gan coughed. The blood stains on his mouth were quickly wiped away. Zhan Tian stood outside the door and looked at the bottom of his heart. There was a trace of pain in his heart.


    The Lord is very affectionate to Phoenix.


    When duanqiu was tormented by the ice and fire in his body, Su Wanqing had already found Naji''s residence under the leadership of Natai. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he saw a young woman with a big belly coming not far away, with a touch of flattery on her face.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The young woman doesn''t have to ask. It''s the stepmother that Natai wants to get rid of. This woman catches up and makes Natai look ferocious.


    "It took no effort." Natty sneered.


    But the woman didn''t seem to be afraid of Natai. With a hook in the corner of her mouth and a snap of her finger, a group of ORC elite dragon riders appeared in front of her. The Dragon Rider who took the lead looked at Natai apologetically and said, "general, the commander told you to stay away from your wife."


    "Madame?" Natai burst out laughing, looked at the ORC with a look of hate, and roared, "my mother hasn''t died, so you started to change your tongue."


    As soon as the words came out, the orc''s face changed slightly. He looked into Natai''s eyes and wanted to say nothing.


    At this time, the woman laughed out: "just when you came up to harass me last night, your mother bashfully hit the wall and died for nothing."


    As soon as the words came out, Natai''s whole heart trembled. He almost held the basket dizzily and looked up at some orcs not far away. There was a trace of evil in his eyes: "what she said is the truth?"


    A few orcs were speechless. They only knew that things were not going their way, because the little master opposite was too quiet. He had obeyed Naji''s orders. If Natai knew about the death of the first lady, he would be imprisoned if there was any noise.


    Now, the little master looks at them quietly, just like seeing dead people, which makes them feel more worried,


    For a long time, I only heard that Tai''s face was cold and his voice was cold: "let''s go."

 Chapter 454

    "Get out of here!"


    The roaring sound of the Thai House left the maid who had waited in the room. The eyeliner, which was originally placed in the room, could not be resigned.


    The maid go through fire and water. The maid is always a handmaiden. She can never match the personal guard around the Thai. These guards are not so good at the eye with those who are born and died.


    Therefore, it is not obvious that Su and his party mingled with his bodyguards in the late Qing Dynasty. They just glanced at Su and his bodyguards, but they did not arouse any suspicion.


    When the door was closed, natahong clenched her fists, clenched her teeth, and stared at the ground. Her chest began to rise and fall because of anger and sadness, and her figure fell to a high position as soon as she was soft.


    This is the first time that Su saw such a patient in the late Qing Dynasty. He was afraid that he was not half as good as him. The hatred in his eyes made Natai look gloomy and terrible.


    "Lord..."


    The bodyguard beside him was red eyed, clenched his fist, and his voice was hoarse.


    Natai burst out laughing and looked at Su Wanqing. The anger on his face did not decrease: "we have a common goal now. I just hope that I will kill him in the end!"


    As soon as the words came out, Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, looked at Natai and said, "happy cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Natai laughed at himself, poured the tea on the table, and said in a low voice: "you will live here today, and you will dabble in it tomorrow morning. Only then will you have a chance. As for how you want to assassinate him, I don''t want to know, and I won''t participate too much."


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty naturally thought of what Natai said, which was not so unexpected. However, they were indignant and always felt unfair, but they were stopped by Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Natai was testing us to see if we had the ability to win the Suiyuan army.


    You should know that Suiyuan army are all loyal to Naji. If Naji is killed by a new dynasty, there will be a lot of hard bones. Even if Suiyuan army doesn''t have two brushes, Suiyuan army is still hard to bite.


    This night is not su Wanqing and Natai sleepless, the same sleepless and Naji, until late at night he is still in his room back and forth.


    "You mean he just walked away without saying a word?"


    Naji is nearly 200 Jin. He has not been fighting for more than a thousand years, which makes him a little bloated. He has long lost the strong and tall form of an ORC. He walks back and forth in the room, frowns slightly, and always feels that something is wrong.


    Why?


    Did natty have no feelings for her mother? Can''t you? Over the years, it''s not hard for anyone to see that Natai''s attachment to his mother is not noisy now?


    "Yes, general."


    The guard frowned slightly.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he looked up at the guard and said, "where is he going? Not angry? "


    "The general got angry and drove out all the maids. He locked himself in the house alone. He hasn''t come out yet."


    Naji frowned slightly. The tea in his hand was very cold. He looked at the guard and said, "what does this villain want? It''s so unlike him that he didn''t lose his temper. "


    "It''s just that some of my subordinates are worried. It''s not a good thing for me to keep my mind at the bottom of my heart." The guard carefully glanced at Naji with a trace of guilt on his face.


    Naji sighed heavily, and his voice grew old: "you know, his mother''s death was an accident, what does it have to do with me?"


    "The commander-in-chief is right, but the young master doesn''t think so. This account must be on the new lady''s head."


    "This..." Naji sighed, looked at the soldier and said, "you should send more dark positions to look after the mother and the son. You must not let the rebellious son succeed."


    As soon as the words came out, the bodyguard knelt on the ground and whispered, "yes."


    "Go down, tomorrow you have to be smart. If this rebel has any change, don''t hurt his life. But you have to teach him enough lessons to let him know that this Suiyuan army is dominated by Laozi."


    "Yes."


    The guard frowned slightly, retreated slowly, and quickly disappeared in the study.


    The next day.


    This is the only good weather since the snow. All the Suiyuan troops came out of the barracks. Naji and his party, who came down from the palace not far away, looked very fierce. In particular, Natai, who was walking beside him, had a lot of dark dragon riding behind him, which made people respect him.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sitting on the horse next to Naji was the woman who had been sleepy for seven or eight months. She had been sleepy all the way. Half lying in Naji''s arms, she was beautiful.


    "Is this the hunting ground of Suiyuan army?" Lu Luo looks around curiously and holds LAN Feng''s hand.


    This let Blue Maple palm slightly a warm, unexpectedly red face, some embarrassed swept a look around the green Luo, this heart is a tight, biting the lip then a: "yes."


    "This place is so small. I''ve seen a bigger hunting ground than here." Lu Luo pouts her little mouth and shows off to LAN Feng.


    But the smiling face was red like Zhu Guo. She looked very beautiful and strange. A man''s suit was on her body, which made her more special. At a glance, LAN Feng felt that her heart was beating.


    "It''s so noisy."


    But the words to the mouth has become another meaning, a noisy death let green Luo black face, only feel blue Maple but this world most let her hate people, but can''t help but want to provoke this wood.


    "The auspicious time has come, Wuwu..."


    Not far away the horn sounded, Su Wanqing''s face slightly narrowed, eyes narrowed, mouth hook, quietly back, the pace is very secret, did not let people see.


    I only saw Naji staggering to his battle dragon''s back. His face was full of spirit, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. He said, "today''s winter hunting, let me see how much you can do."


    As soon as these words were uttered, all the people of Suiyuan army around them raised their epee.


    Natai squints at Su Wanqing, who has disappeared in the original place. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he glances at his father Naji, walks forward, kneels down in front of Naji and says, "father, please, the first people to enter the hunting ground."


    "We will not reconsider."


    "We will not reconsider."


    Naji didn''t expect that Natai would cooperate with him so much today. With a smile on his face, he looked at Natai and said, "since you have the courage, you can go."


    As soon as the words came out, the flag in his hand was handed to Natai. Natai took the yellow one and stood up, turned over and rode on the ghost horse, holding the flag and shouting, "let''s go."


    Don''t wait for reaction, see that Tai take battle flag all the way north, fast into the jungle.


    Just as people were eager to have a try, suddenly two giant dragons appeared in the sky. The giant dragons roared, because they were close to the God level, which made everyone''s legs soften.


    "This is the dragon that attacked the camp last time! Oh, my God

 Chapter 455

    "Yes, this is the dragon that attacked the camp last time. I didn''t expect that they didn''t leave."


    "Didn''t you turn the whole mountain upside down last time? Where are they hiding? Haven''t you been away? "


    "Who knows."


    The crowd whispered, and the elite dragon riders quickly helped Naji, who flew away. Naji widened his eyes slightly, and roared with fear: "if anyone hunts these two dragons down, I will be rewarded."


    Not far away in the jungle, Natai sneers and looks at the dragon in the air. She is still hard to calm down when Su Wanqing and his party are getting closer to her father. She seems to be a Phoenix, a real Phoenix. These fools can''t even see the Phoenix''s mount.


    He showed a sneer on his face, clenched his fists, and hated his mother. His eyes looked at the beautiful woman who grabbed his father with excitement not far away, and said to the guard in a cold voice: "stay a while, clean your movements."


    "Yes."


    As soon as his words came out, a group of people flashed out, quickly integrated into the jungle, and rushed to the Suiyuan army, which was in a mess, very fast.


    At this time, Feilong glanced at the Dragon riding underground. He wanted to get close to him. The flame in his mouth was like gasoline. When it touched the ground, it burned quickly. The water magic dragon riding could not be put out, or even could not cure the scald of support.


    For a moment, the dark dragon riders, who were still eager to go up, stopped, screamed one after another, and even had no time to react. The giant dragon suddenly appeared in the sky disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared again in front of the crowd, it was less than kilometers away from Naji. Su Wanqing put on heavy armor and rode on the shadow like a light spot, The body flashed over.


    Naji widened his eyes, stood up, trembled and exclaimed: "come on, stop her! Stop these thieves. "


    The Suiyuan army, who had never been able to slow down, had been too busy for a long time. When he heard that there were assassins, he subconsciously looked around and saw that several dragon riders suddenly appeared in all directions, holding up their epee and rushing directly towards them.


    The original defense was defeated in an instant. Naji, who was only a kilometer away, was pale and could only fight to death. He was wearing heavy armor and holding up a heavy sword, and rode on the black dragon to rush to the late Qing Dynasty. He only wanted to save his wife and children.


    It''s a pity that what he thought was too naive. Natai didn''t give him the chance. Just as he rushed out to face Su''s sword in the late Qing Dynasty, the beautiful woman behind him already screamed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who?" Su Wanqing sneered and raised his Epee in front of him. A pair of red pupils looked like the fierce ghost who was driving him to death. He yelled: "fire dragon is burning, ruling."


    Only see that huge sword with two Zhang of fire, quickly across the sky, Breaking Dawn, directly split to the door of Naji face, Naji sneered: "no matter who you are, today you dare to come to Suiyuan army, don''t want to go out alive."


    He was surrounded by black air, and his arms were directly blocked in front of his chest. Suddenly, the huge sword became like the rock, and he roared: "dragon shield of Yanmo!"


    This huge black shield should have been very strong, but what everyone didn''t expect was that Su''s knife in the late Qing Dynasty almost pierced the shield.


    Naji was shocked. He looked at Su Wanqing and said angrily, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Su Wanqing, squinting at Naji, said, "I''m here to recover the Suiyuan army for the devil emperor. Who do you think I am?"


    This sentence, many Suiyuan army are slightly a Leng, looking at the sky in the most beautiful woman.


    Naji''s mouth was slightly drawn, his eyes were staring at Su Wanqing, his voice was hoarse: "what do you say is what? How do you make me believe that you are the one sent by the devil


    "Well, that''s enough proof, Naji!"


    Su''s fingers in the late Qing Dynasty emit a little fluorescence, and the Phoenix ring on his fingers suddenly appears. His eyes are sharp and he looks at Naji, letting Naji take a breath.


    But he didn''t even think about it. He yelled at the Dragon Rider who couldn''t see the situation clearly: "killing this traitor is the time for everyone to make contributions."


    This made all the Dragon riders red and rushed to Su''s party in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing''s face changed a little. She didn''t expect that the old man was really toasting, but it didn''t matter. What she wanted to support was Natai, so today Naji would die.


    There was a chill in his eyes. The Epee in his hand flashed quickly towards Naji.


    Naji''s face was filled with a sneer, and his eyes were filled with hatred. At the same time, the beautiful woman''s scream appeared behind him: "general, help me."


    At this time, Naji split his heart, turned his head to look behind him, only to see his wife and children were directly stabbed in the chest by Natai''s bodyguard. There was no time to struggle and cry for help, so he had already fallen from the high platform.


    Naji frowned slightly without any extra emotion. Su Wanqing''s figure had reached his face, and he didn''t even have time to react. The Epee pierced Naji''s chest, and his whole body fell like a broken kite.


    "Natty!"


    Naji roars, grabs Su Wanqing and turns to see that it''s Natai standing on the high platform not far away. He reads the cold from Natai''s eyes, which makes him cold. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, Su Wanqing directly cuts off one of Naji''s left arms. The wind in his palm directly destroys his Dantian and breaks up his accomplishments.


    The orc has a strong constitution. After all, he just fainted. Su Wanqing wanted to kill Naji, but he couldn''t kill the eyes of Natai after all. Naji''s life and death should not be decided by her. Although there are some women''s benevolence, it is also a safe way.


    Natai couldn''t have lost his mother and even his father, though he was a bit of a scum.


    At this time, not far away from the beginning of ten days with the war day crowded on one side to watch the excitement, the corner of the mouth a hook way: "did not think, so fast."


    "It''s slow enough. I don''t want to live with orcs any more. The smell of feet is too bad." Zhan Tian glanced at the orc not far away with disgust.


    At that time, Su Wanqing walked slowly to the high platform and stood beside Natai. He only saw those dark dragon riders who did not admit defeat shouting: "we want you to pay for your life, brothers, revenge for the commander!"


    "Revenge


    The voice of Suiyuan army resounded through the whole barracks.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su gouged the corner of his mouth and stepped on Naji, looking coldly at all the humanitarians: "Natai of Suiyuan army listens to the order."


    Natai didn''t expect Su Wanqing to play this game at this time. He was stunned and didn''t make a sound. He only saw Su Wanqing light up his Phoenix ring. The army that was still shouting quieted down. Someone even rubbed his eyes. He only saw that Su Wanqing had Phoenix ring on his finger. That''s right.


    "The end will listen to the order." Natai knelt down on one knee and bowed his head obediently.

 Chapter 456

    "Natai... You traitor, how can you stand up to the commander! You are treason. "


    Originally quiet Suiyuan army, not far away from a veteran angrily looked at not far away from the Thai, fist squeeze dead.


    The Suiyuan army, which was originally a little moved, began to waver. As soon as he turned his eyes and looked at the nearby people, his face changed, didn''t it? If it wasn''t for the magic concubine, I''m afraid the commander would not be like this. Isn''t it too unkind and unfilial for the major general?


    "That''s right, natty. Are you worthy of the cultivation of the commander? You are the only blood of the commander. If you don''t take revenge for the commander, you worship these traitors! What should be the crime? " Another veteran sneered at Natai. The irony in his eyes was obvious.


    Natai was still half kneeling on the ground, with a chill in his eyes. His fists were tightly clenched, and he could not bear the anger in his heart.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su looked at some veteran generals and said, "traitor? You say the devil army is a traitor? Is the Suiyuan army going to disobey the command of the demon emperor? "


    "The devil?" Several old guys laughed, looked at Su Wanqing, squinted and said, "the devil emperor is still in the imperial city. If I''m not a fool, the devil emperor now is Wang Ting, the commander of the southeast army. The rest of us are traitors."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people of Suiyuan army whispered. Looking at the old generals, they all changed their faces. Seeing this, the old generals pulled out their swords and roared out: "you generals, the new devil emperor is already in the upper position. If anyone cuts off the heads of these people, they will be promoted and become rich soon."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Suiyuan army, which had been hesitant, was shaken. Looking at several people in the late Qing Dynasty, many people''s faces changed.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su took a look at several people: "it seems that if I don''t kill you today, the Suiyuan army can''t stop."


    As soon as the words came out, a signal bomb was sent out from the East. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the sky was black and roaring. Suiyuan army was slightly stunned. Without waiting for a few veterans to respond, the soldiers guarding the city quickly reported.


    "Hurry! The east gate is under the control of the army. "


    "Hurry! Simon is under the pressure of the army. "


    "Hurry! The north gate is under the pressure of the army. "


    As soon as he started, he was really smart. He stood on the high platform and looked at all the elite dark dragon riding regiments nearby, shouting: "pull out our epee and fight with these anti thieves."


    "That''s right, it''s hard!"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s eyes narrowed and he looked at some veterans. Lvluo had already turned into heavy armor and swords and rushed to the dark dragon cavalry. The form couldn''t be more tense.


    At this time, suddenly, from the outside of the high platform, a figure flashed by and stabbed the veteran''s chest with a knife in the air. The situation changed rapidly, which made Natai kneeling on the ground with his pupils shrinking, biting his lips and trembling: "do you still insert people in?"


    "I said that I would not spend a single soldier to take the Suiyuan army into the bag, ha ha!"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the corner of Su''s mouth turned to a sneer.


    Natai only felt that his back was cold. If he didn''t choose the right direction, he would end up with his father. At this time, he was more or less scared.


    Zhan Tian stood on the high stage coldly, and some old generals not far away roared with anger: "you traitor!"


    "Traitor?" The voice of early ten days rang out. She flew to the high platform and stood beside Zhan Tian. Her shape was elegant and noble. Her eyes only glanced lightly, which made many people pause. Her voice was elegant and said: "as the last national master of the demon Kingdom, you must have heard that Fenghuang is reborn from the fire. Shengguang continent will enter the catastrophe. She will lead the dark dragon to break through the barrier, Return to inland, however, now Phoenix is in front of you, you actually say she is a traitor! What should be the crime? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt that their brains were not enough. When they looked at Su Wanqing, who was not far away and was full of flames, their eyes changed. Just now, they were too confused to see the gorgeous woman''s shape clearly.


    "Nonsense, she''s Phoenix?" Several veterans jump with their hearts, suddenly turn around and look at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, and suddenly understand why Natai will surrender to Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, Su Wanqing''s mouth was hooked, and suddenly a pair of invisible Phoenix wings appeared on his back, flashing slowly in the dark air, flashing a dazzling beam, the pair of Phoenix tails crisscrossed with each other, and his eyes were firm and upright.


    "Phoenix?"


    "Oh, my God, she''s really a Phoenix."


    "I saw Phoenix. How could Phoenix be a traitor?"


    Suiyuan army began to go crazy. Some orcs even whispered in surprise, even with tears in their eyes. They waited for too many years, waited for too many years, and finally realized the oath of several generations when Phoenix appeared.


    Several veterans are completely stupid, but now they can''t regret it. Zhan Tian''s eyes stare at some veterans, and his figure flashes. He follows his men and attacks them quickly.


    Obviously, these veterans are not their opponents, but they have been stabbed through their chest in a few battles. Feilong and shadow behind Su''s late Qing Dynasty are proud and flapping their wings behind them.


    At this moment, he shouts to the other veterans who are not sure to pay attention: "some people still want to give up their own interests, for the sake of righteousness, haven''t they stayed enough in the devil''s land? Do you want your children and grandchildren to stay in this place? Let the son live not as well as a Warcraft? "


    The living conditions in the world of Warcraft have always been bad. Not only does Warcraft often patronize humans, but also some natural disasters often cause large-scale casualties. Especially here, people''s biological clock has long been abnormal regardless of the day. They have not even seen the dazzling sun. Even the sea water is dark and poisonous.


    Therefore, no one does not yearn for inland life, no one does not want to rush out of the border, as this morning is no one can stop.


    "I am willing to submit to the Phoenix, to the devil emperor, to sacrifice my life, to fight for the devil emperor, to break out of the border, and to return to the holy land with all the dark dragon riders. I am willing to submit!" Natty suddenly stood up and knelt down again in a loud voice.


    The Dark Dragon Rider, who had raised his sword against each other, quickly took back his blade and knelt down on the ground, shouting: "we are willing to surrender!"


    Several veterans heaved a sigh. Looking at Su Wanqing, they were also excited. When they saw their old friends lying in a pool of blood, the national master was right. Personal resentment is nothing at this moment. For the sake of righteousness, this anti thief Suiyuan army must be a soldier.


    "The end will be willing to surrender!"


    "The end will also be willing to submit."


    Lu Luo and Zhan Tian all looked excitedly at Su Wanqing, who was just like a God in the air. Their hands were numb, kneeling on the ground and shouting: "we are willing to surrender."


    "From today on, the Suiyuan army will become the army directly under the demon emperor, Natai!"


    "The end will be here!"

 Chapter 457

    "From today on, you will become the commander of Suiyuan army. You will only obey the orders of the devil emperor. Do you want to."


    Natai''s whole heart tightened, which was undoubtedly a great comfort to the Suiyuan army. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Wanqing with red eyes, bit his teeth, held his fist, and yelled: "I will be willing."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, when he looked at the early ten days not far away, he said faintly: "the national division, then he gave the seal of the commander of Suiyuan army to Natai."


    "Yes." Early ten days slightly a Leng, see to Su Wanqing heart bottom some surprised, how does she know, I that Ji''s handsome seal to steal beam change pillar?


    Su late Qing''s mouth a hook riding on the fat dragon, looking at that Tai way: "open the gate!"


    "Yes."


    Natai replied in a hurry.


    Like everyone else, watching Su Wanqing riding a Fat Dragon slowly rise and quickly disappear in the sky makes everyone very excited.


    Su Wanqing, sitting on Feilong''s back, looks at Su Wanqing and says, "Mommy, where are we going?"


    "I want to see the scenery behind the cliff. I want to take the army around the cliff." In the late Qing Dynasty, as soon as he climbed over the cliff, he saw the boundless prairie. The prairie was full of purple mist, which made people infatuated, especially the beautiful flowers. If it was not poisonous, it would be a place where people would be infatuated.


    Su Wanqing leaped down and walked slowly on the colorful butterfly ground. Just as he sat down, he saw a huge black dragon hovering on his head. It was a black dragon that broke his hatred. It looked extremely ferocious. It was a magic dragon with a dark attribute higher than fat dragon. Fat Dragon, who had been lying on the ground, stood up smartly and made the shadow look depressed and angry.


    Directly at the black dragon, he exhaled: "Ow!"


    Squeak a face of disdain swept Fat Dragon, looking at comfort shadow way: "it this is spring, you excited a fart, you also miss spring?"


    This words, let the shadow slightly a Leng, some coquettish swept a squeak, squeak slightly a Leng, a face strange way: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Ouch!" The shadow''s eyes, not to mention how shy, made Su Wanqing laugh, looked at Zhizhi and said, "Zhizhi, people''s shadow likes you."


    This words a, squeak red cheek, looking at the shadow scared fly up, roar out a voice: "who want you to like me, you idiot dragon."


    As soon as the words came out, the shadow was as if it had not been heard, and the figure of the follower was running on the grassland.


    Not far away, duanqiu slowly approached Su''s late Qing Dynasty and sat down beside her. Watching the two pairs of dragon people, she laughed and said, "late Qing Dynasty."


    "Here you are." Su Wanqing casually leaned on duanqiu''s shoulder, closed his eyes and said, "duanqiu, it won''t be long before we can go back inland."


    "Yes, when we go back, it will be a new beginning."


    Su Wanqing showed a sweet smile to duanqiu. He leaned on his shoulder like a child, making duanqiu''s heart warm.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I found the Pearl of the deep sea for you." With a strong voice, he turned red when he looked at Su Wanqing. He slowly put the deep-sea pearl with flame in the air, and the deep-sea pearl floated up and down in the air.


    Su Wanqing only felt that his blood was boiling all over his body, and there was a voice of temptation in his mind, which made him absorb the Pearl of the deep sea.


    "Is this the Pearl of the deep sea? How can I take such a valuable thing? " Su Wanqing put his fingers slightly trembling to the Pearl of the deep sea.


    The heart of Phoenix suddenly made a sound in the body: "this is really the Pearl of the deep sea!"


    "It''s yours, but now it''s just returned to the owner." She looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Let Su late Qing Dynasty red eye, her heart is some inexplicable moved, break the deep friendship such as hatred, how can she still get?


    Suppressing the boiling of blood, I heard the heart of Phoenix calmly say: "this is the heart of the deep sea. It mainly strengthens the heart of Phoenix. If you take it, you will immediately break through the divine level, which is good for you, but not bad for you. It''s just


    "Just what?" Su asked involuntarily in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Nothing. You can swallow it quickly. As long as you can find the Phoenix Pendant and the wings of the Phoenix in the later stage, even if the artifact is gathered, you will be able to fly to the divine world when you print the Tianjie."


    The heart of Phoenix spoke so seriously for the first time. It didn''t speak for a long time. In the late Qing Dynasty, only the heart of Phoenix knew that it was practicing. With the strength of the Phoenix, its function became less and less, and its divine consciousness became weak. However, after collecting the artifact, the heart of Phoenix was facing the same choice.


    The choice is cruel.


    Su Wanqing was so excited that he didn''t notice the difference of Phoenix''s heart at this moment. He quickly integrated the deep-sea pearl into his body, and the powerful Phoenix''s power quickly fused. The whole prairie was burned by the fire. Except for breaking the feud, she was still protecting the Dharma, and all the Warcraft took a detour.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su only felt that his meridians were smooth, and the Pearl of the deep sea quickly nourished the meridians, and quickly penetrated the powerful power of the Phoenix through his inner elixir to the heart of the Phoenix.


    She was slightly worried about whether the heart of the Phoenix could bear it, but this time, she saw her heart of the Phoenix beating fast. The Pearl of the deep sea bit by bit hit the heart of the Phoenix and forced her to integrate into it.


    Originally, there was a shallow figure in the heart of Phoenix, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. It was just that the voice was so familiar that Su Wanqing was stunned, "late Qing!"


    "It''s you? "The heart of the Phoenix?"


    Su Wanqing was happy, but with the penetration of the deep-sea pearl, its body became more and more transparent. Su Wanqing was flustered and cried, "what''s the matter? Your body


    The figure became more and more transparent. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "late Qing, I''m leaving."


    "Gone? Where are you going? Why did you leave me? "


    Su Wanqing only felt that she was an abandoned child. She only saw the heart of Phoenix disappearing little by little. Now she regretted taking the deep sea pearl.


    "My time has come. I''ve been here for so long. I''m satisfied. I can reincarnate at ease."


    "No, don''t leave me, don''t leave me."


    Su late Qing red eyes, heartrending cry, with a touch of despair.


    Revenge was as like as two peas of blood, and the blood was spitting out. The blood was spitting out, and her face was pale and trembling. She was not aware of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She looked at the Phoenix''s heart and slowly left her body. Until she opened her eyes, she saw the shadow of the Phoenix''s heart in front of her. It was a cheek like herself.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I was invisible, but I was transformed from your Phoenix Qi. Thank you for giving me a short life and nourishing me with Phoenix blood."

 Chapter 458

    Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that time had stopped. He burst into tears, bit his teeth, looked at the heart of the Phoenix and said, "is it because I swallowed the Pearl of the deep sea and hurt you?"


    "No, it''s just that our fate has come. Originally I was an invisible Phoenix. Now I have form and rebirth. When you swallow the heart of the Phoenix, it comes back to the heart of the Phoenix. My mission of leading the way is over. Next, I can choose my own life."


    "My own life?" Su late Qing Dynasty looked at the heart of the Phoenix, only to see the heart of the Phoenix flashing rapidly, the fire slowly disappeared from his feet.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, maybe in my next life, we can meet again."


    "Phoenix heart!"


    Su Wanqing''s whole heart trembled. She felt guilty and forced herself to stand up in front of the heart of the Phoenix. Suddenly, the voice of blood came from her heart. All of a sudden, every part of her body smelled of the power of the Phoenix. With a loud sound, a beam of light fell directly from the sky and enveloped her, It''s only one step away from the heart of Phoenix.


    "The heart of Phoenix..."


    Tears fall. Looking at the heart of Phoenix, which slowly burns to its neck not far away, tears fall. The heart of Phoenix smiles at itself and says: "in the late Qing Dynasty, remember to keep your heart, and squeak it..."


    "What''s the matter with Zhizhi?"


    Su Wanqing''s face was flustered. Suddenly, the figure in the heart of the Phoenix quickly split away, like the firefly, breaking through the sky and going quickly along the grassland, where the poison gas quickly dissipated.


    Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing, who is decadent and standing in the distance. He sighs a little at the bottom of his heart. The woman who disappeared is afraid that she has an inseparable relationship with the late Qing Dynasty. Thinking of this, he shakes his head and grins bitterly. He sits down to suppress his discomfort, and his face turns pale to suppress the poison in his body.


    He can''t let the late Qing Dynasty be distracted at this moment. She didn''t succeed in her last life. This time, even if he exhausted his life, he will send her to become a real God.


    Su Wanqing red eyes, decadent sitting on the grass, she did not think that the price of her ascension to the divine world is the heart of the Phoenix, did not think that she will eventually lose it, if you can choose, she would rather not this deep-sea pearl.


    She was unusually remorseful.


    Feilong or Zhizhi, they all look around not far away and look at Su Wanqing, who is crying like a child with tears in his eyes.


    Duanqiu wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, walked slowly to Su Wanqing and held her in his arms. His voice was soft: "you have me, I will never leave you all my life, you can''t fight."


    "Break the feud! Break the feud. " In the late Qing Dynasty, Su Hongxing grasped the collar of duanqiu, and a new world had begun.


    At the same time, Zuo Zhen was seriously injured. She breathed in Zuo Jiami Road, holding the wings of the Phoenix in her hand, and retreated step by step. Her cold eyes looked at Zuo Hui step by step.


    "Although, I don''t know why you know the location of the left family''s secret room, I''ll give you a chance to live, that is, you put down the wings of the Phoenix and go now."


    "It''s not up to you." There is a trace of determination in Zuo Zhen''s eyes. She looks at her elder brother, and the black fighting spirit around her.


    "Can''t help me?" Zuo Hui looked at Zuo Zhen like crazy and said, "are you an idiot? Do you think I don''t know who you are? "


    Originally has been retreating left Zhen slightly a Leng, along the dim light looked, see left Hui red eye: "I see you are taking the wrong medicine."


    "Zhen''er, you have become such a ghost. What do you do for her? Is it not enough to die once? " Zuo Huihong''s eyes are red. The Epee in his hand is tighter. He stares at Zuo Zhen.


    Zuozhen looked at zuozhui''s empty eyes and said, "Master said, I have no heart. If I have no heart, I will not cry. But I don''t know why. As soon as I wake up, I know clearly that I want to protect her. Even if I have no heart, I also know clearly that I want to protect her. So, brother, let me go."


    "You will destroy the left family like this, do you know?" Zuo Hui roared angrily.


    Zuo Zhen quickly put away the wings of the Phoenix in her hand. Seeing that Zuo Hui''s eyes were still flat, and even had no extra emotion, she said: "I only know that I want to protect her, and I can''t let her be bullied. For this reason, I am willing to pay my own life. This is my heart."


    Zuo Hui grabs his hair and beats it all night. Zuo Zhen doesn''t know what happened. Not only does she improve her cultivation, but she doesn''t even have her own heart. They are the true blood of the dragon people. The value of the dragon heart can be imagined. Who hurt her brother?


    Who is it?


    He clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, his father''s voice came from outside the secret way: "do you have it? Don''t let the thief go


    "Big brother..."


    Before Zuozhen finished speaking, Zuohui turned to Zuozhen and said: "you can take it away, even if you stay in Zuozhen''s house, it''s useless. The emperor has been staring at the Phoenix Pendant, so naturally he won''t let it go. Take it away."


    Zuo Zhen is tiny a Leng, deeply saw a left Hui way: "thank big brother."


    "Go away!"


    Zuo Hui roared and hit the wall heavily. After Zuo Zhen completely disappeared, he calmed down and walked out of the secret room slowly.


    The old man in the night had been waiting for Zuozhen not far away. He looked at Zuozhen smoothly and said, "have you got something?"


    "Here you are, master."


    Zuo Zhen looked up at the old man in the black hat who couldn''t see his face. She gave the old man the wings of the Phoenix with red eyes and calm feelings. The old man took the wings of the Phoenix with withered hands and squinted. Zuo Zhen said: "you have to think well, the heart of the real dragon is integrated into the wings of the Phoenix. You can''t live more than ten years."


    "Ten years?" Left Zhen mouth slightly a hook, look to the old man way: "I don''t know care, that is I owe her, owe her always return to her."


    "You are a fool." The old man''s voice more than a touch of helplessness, even if he just started to use Zuo Zhen, but at this moment, how much is some reluctant.


    Zuo Zhen slowly took off her mask, and the smile on her pale cheek bloomed: "from the moment I was born again, my life is hers, and I''m very satisfied to live for ten years."


    The old man sighed and quickly integrated the wings of the Phoenix with the heart of the real dragon. The originally dim wings of the Phoenix quickly appeared vitality. The whole wings of the Phoenix were lifelike and had their own lives.


    Zuo Zhen''s face turns pale. As the heart of the real dragon slowly merges with the wings of the Phoenix, thick blood oozes from her chest.


    At this moment, in the ancestral hall of the left family, the soul stone belonging to Zuo Zhen suddenly goes out. The ancestor of the left family, who had been meditating, is slightly stunned, sighs, turns red, and his voice is hoarse. He says to the fellow around him: "tell the patriarch that Zuo Zhen''s soul stone has been put out."


    "What? Second master, he... "


    "Come on."


    "Yes The boy rushed out with red eyes.


    Originally wanted to go out to find Zuozhen Zuohui, heard his brother''s soul stone out, in front of a black fainted in the past, Zuozhen big funeral! Zuo Hui, the owner of the left family, is furious and vows to find out the person who has hurt Zuo Zhen''s life.


    Originally quiet left suddenly chaos, Emperor slightly frown, a face of anger pointing to crystal low roar: "give me Yu Wen Zhan this fool called over."

 Chapter 459

    With the recovery of the Suiyuan army by the devil emperor and princess, the news soon came to Xue Zhi''s ears. Xue Hao was surprised that the Suiyuan army was lost. This time, he chose to be silent. As far as he suppressed it, it was a capital crime.


    He knew the importance of the Suiyuan army to the southwest army. It was not only a mixed team of human and orcs, but also the oldest team of the southwest army. It was like the benchmark of the southwest army. Even if it was not used, it represented the history of the southwest army as long as it was here.


    Who would have thought that Zhan Tian took refuge with the devil emperor? No wonder he didn''t expect all this.


    Xue Hao clenched his fists and looked at Xue Zhi in his rage. His heart was beating drums.


    Xue Zhi looked at the sky not far away. He was so dazed that he had many calculations in his heart. Who didn''t want to go inland? He wants to!


    Is it for the sake of the Phoenix that the devil emperor runs away? What an insidious and cunning boy! If I had known earlier, how could I have been on Wang Ting''s boat? Now I can only protect myself.


    He narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists, which made him angry. At the same time, a general in black appeared outside his door, looking coldly at Xue Zhi and saying, "commander Xue."


    "It''s you?"


    Xue Zhi squinted and looked up and down at the visitors. He glanced at Xue Hao and said, "all of you go down first."


    Seeing this, the southwest army, who was all over the room talking about how to meet the enemy, stood up. When they were going to retreat, the angel in black blocked their way. Looking at Xue Zhi, he said, "if Xue Shaojiang leaves, how can I read the instructions of the devil?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xue Zhi looked at the man in black with bad eyes and said to the censor in black, "in that case, please read it out."


    "Nature The man in black looked at Xue Hao in front of him and said, "princess''s birthday party, I''d like to invite the descendants of the major clans to come. Major general Xue is also on the list."


    With a touch of excitement on his face, Xue Hao looked at the censor and said, "are you serious? Did the princess let me pass? "


    "Of course, it''s the princess. The princess also said that major general Xue''s literary and military skills are unforgettable. If she doesn''t invite anyone, she can''t do without you." The censor''s voice was hoarse, and he looked at Xue Hao from the corner of his mouth.


    Xue Hao was only attracted by beauty. He didn''t realize the difference. He turned his head and looked at the gloomy Xue Zhi excitedly and said, "Dad, I''m going."


    "Go? How do I get there? The rebels have set out from xiafeng gorge. You''ve gone. Who''s going to guard the back road Xue Zhiyi saw through Wang Ting''s idea.


    Can''t be his son detained in the Imperial City, in order to guard against him, it seems that Wang Ting still can''t completely trust him, think of here, he is some unwilling.


    As soon as the words came out, the censor laughed and squinted at Xue Zhi, saying, "even if there is no major general Xue, it doesn''t matter? Do you think it''s major general Xue? "


    Xue Hao is now dazzled by beauty. He looks at the censor and laughs: "yes, father, how can those traitors compare with you? It''ll be back in a few days. You don''t have to worry


    "You villain!" Xue Zhiqi vomites blood. He can''t believe that his son is so stupid.


    "Well, general, you don''t have to worry. Going to the imperial city is not going to hell, is it?" The censor''s mouth was tickled.


    "This..."


    Xue Zhi''s face was very ugly. He glanced at Xue Hao coldly. Xue Hao bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The censor in black laughed, squinted at Xue Zhi and said in a low voice, "general, do you have the heart of treason, which is to leave a way for yourself?"


    "I, Xue Zhi, was single-minded towards the devil emperor. How could I be rebellious?" Xue Zhi had no choice but to reply to the censor.


    The censor sneered, looked at Xue Zhi and said slowly, "I think you are wary of the devil emperor, general?"


    "Hao''er, go with the censor now. Don''t make trouble for me." Xue Zhi squinted at the censor. Naturally, he was angry.


    Xue Hao heard that his eyes were a little bigger. He looked at Xue Zhi with a smile on his face and said, "yes."


    Then he rushed out and quickly disappeared in the front yard.


    Two hours later, Muyu and Wang Qianqian followed Xue Hao on the way to the imperial city. Naturally, the carriage was extremely luxurious.


    "You are my servant girl this time. Don''t help me. Do you hear me?" Xue Hao tells them not to worry.


    Dushi frowned slightly. Her reaction was not as big as that of Wang Qianqian. Wang Qianqian''s face had sunk. He looked at Xue Hao and said, "brother Hao, do you really want to marry the princess?"


    "Of course, I want to marry a princess. My father ordered it early in the morning, and I can''t do it." Xue Hao even coaxed Wang Qianqian into his arms.


    Muyu slowly pours tea and water for them without any desire. She is extremely obedient. There is Wang Qianqian in Xuehao''s room. She still dare not touch Muyu. Although she knows her relationship with Xuehao, she still has to do something about it. Everyone wants to be shameful and skinny.


    Wang Qianqian squints and lies in Xue Hao''s arms. He glances at the dusk rain beside him and says, "my sister is working hard for you."


    Dushi looked up at Wang Qianqian and said with a smile, "my sister is joking."


    Wang Qianqian raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t expect that the dusk rain would be more tolerable than she thought. These days, she underestimated her. However, at this time, Xue Hao was suddenly silent. She was thinking about the war in front of her.


    Seeing that Xue Hao was silent, Wang Qianqian glanced at Xue Hao and said, "brother Hao, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s about the Suiyuan army. You''re a woman. You don''t know anything. I don''t know what I said." Xue Hao didn''t care and laughed.


    Wang Qianqian looked at Xue Hao and said, "brother Hao, tell me. Maybe my sister and I can help you out? Do you think it''s Dusk rain? "


    Dusk rain slightly a Leng, to the eyes of Xue Hao, she reluctantly smile: "maybe."


    As soon as he said this, Xue Hao didn''t care. He looked at Wang Qianqian and said, "do you know why I want to go to the imperial city this time? It''s not just for the princess. "


    Evening rain slightly pick eyebrows, did not speak, stop the teapot in hand to look at Xue Hao, Xue Hao mouth a hook, eyes show a sense of killing, way: "is to avoid a person."


    "Who?" Wang Qianqian was stunned.


    Xue Hao squinted at Wang Qianqian and said, "that person you know is Zhan Tian."


    "Didn''t he become a traitor?"


    "Yes, he has become a traitor. I didn''t tell my father when I got the news. If I let my father know, I''m afraid I won''t be spared."


    Wang Qianqian looks at Xue Hao in a daze. Her heart is cold. She comes to follow him just to let the southwest Army take back Baicheng. Now she hears that Xue Hao has not told Xue Zhi the truth, but she is angry, just can''t attack on the surface.

 Chapter 460

    "What I didn''t expect was that they had recovered the Suiyuan army. If my father knew what I had done in this, I was afraid it would cost me half my life." Xue Hao''s face was angry, but Wang Qianqian was a little disappointed.


    At the bottom of her heart, Muyu is also a little disappointed. She wants to kill Muyan by Xue Hao''s hand. But now, it''s more realistic for her to take advantage of this opportunity to approach the demon emperor. The therapist said that as long as the demon emperor is willing to make a contract with herself, she will resume her five level cultivation. In this way, she can get rid of huolao and kill Su Wanqing and others by others'' hand.


    This demon emperor, of course, is Wang Ting who has just ascended the demon throne.


    Her mouth a hook, squint, slowly pour the tea in the cup, voice elegant: "I think or don''t worry about this."


    Wang Qianqian was a little stunned. His face suddenly changed. Xue Hao didn''t give her the chance to say anything. He held the evening rain in his arms and made the evening rain blush. He glanced at Wang Qianqian, who was staring at him beside Xue Hao, and said, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No mistake. You''re right. We''re hiding from the wind. When we go back, I''m afraid my father''s voice will be gone."


    "Isn''t it?"


    At the corner of his mouth, dusk Yu glanced at Wang Qianqian, who was sitting on one side, and quietly came out of Xue Hao''s arms.


    At this time, the cold winter is approaching, and the troops coming out of xiafeng gorge are driving along the grassland. Su late Qing Dynasty is sitting on Feilong''s body, all dressed in black robes and veils, and the towering ghost fighters are driving westward.


    "Commander! Commander


    Blue Maple''s cry came from a hundred meters away. It seemed that the previous team had found a place to rectify and recuperate. Millions of troops and grain and grass were migrating in a large area in this barren prairie.


    "What''s up ahead?" Su in the late Qing Dynasty looked at LAN Feng.


    LAN Feng breathlessly looked at Su Wanqing and said, "commander in chief, general Mu and general Zhan Tian have made it clear that there is a hurricane mouth in front of them. There is a town over there that can be used as a resting place."


    "Hurricane mouth?" Su frowned slightly in the late Qing Dynasty. I heard that it was a dangerous place, but it was the only exit.


    "That''s right." Blue Maple''s head is full of sweat, and his mouth is dry with blood.


    Su Wanqing frowned at LAN Feng and said, "how far is the town from Fengcheng?"


    "Less than a hundred miles."


    Less than a hundred miles?


    This road is still feasible, but she is still not at ease. She squints her eyes and thinks for a long time before she looks at LAN Feng and says, "if you look forward, Xue Zhi will never wait to die for such a big movement of Suiyuan army."


    "Yes."


    LAN Feng nodded to Su Wan, and the ghost horse spread its wings and flew by, quickly disappearing in everyone''s eyes.


    Lanfeng just left, and the dark witch came out of the carriage from afar. His face remained unchanged, even a little cold. After spending so long time together, Su Wanqing felt that the dark witch was a man with no expression. Seeing him, Su Wanqing was more or less happy.


    Ever since she became a dragon knight, her revenge for protecting the Dharma consumed her cultivation, and even she was in a coma for a week, which made Su Wanqing even more uneasy. Even if the therapist said it was ok, she was still a little uneasy in her heart.


    Zhizhi looked at Su Wanqing''s red eyes on his shoulder and said, "in the late Qing Dynasty, he wakes up. Don''t you go to see him?"


    Su Wanqing looked at the dark witch not far away. He shook his head and said, "I''m not going."


    "That''s what he wants most." Squeak slightly frowned, a face confused.


    Su Wanqing looked around with a smile and said, "I''m the commander of the dark dragon riding. I''m in the sedan chair. I''m afraid it will affect my morale."


    "But..."


    "Zhizhi, they call me magic princess. They don''t know. Don''t you know?" In the late Qing Dynasty, she was not the devil''s concubine who broke her feud. It was all a helpless move. Who would know what happened in the future? It''s just that it''s not the time for love. She can''t bear any accidents.


    With a sigh, I took a look at the carriage galloping in mid air not far away. The bottom of my heart was somewhat sour. The master was really stubborn.


    The dark witch said nothing. Walking beside Su Wanqing, he rode a black dragon with faint red lines. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    "No, it''s not too late to see the hurricane coming soon."


    The dark witch frowned and looked at Su for a long time before he made a sound of laughter. He squinted at Su Yunyang, who was riding on the black dragon family in the front of the team in heavy black armor, and said, "you brothers and sisters are really similar."


    Su late Qing did not expect that the Dark Wizard would say so, looking at him with great interest, said: "how like?"


    "They are all stubborn." Dark witch mouth a hook, looking at Su late Qing Dynasty, do not have deep meaning to look at Su late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing only felt strange at the bottom of his heart. He looked at the dark witch and said, "it''s the first person to say that to me and my brother."


    "I heard that general Su married Wu ya?" The dark witch looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty. His eyes were clear and he could not see his intention.


    Su late Qing Dynasty is a little surprised, did not expect the Dark Wizard will be so gossip, pursed a smile, nodded and said: "that''s right."


    "Interesting." The dark witch shook his head with a bitter smile. Instead of saying the reason, he turned to look at Su Wanqing and said, "as soon as the hurricane passes, it''s Xue Zhi''s territory. If I can, I want to fight to kill the enemy."


    Su late Qing Dynasty slightly a Leng, see to dark sorcerer blurt out: "you are willing to leave to break revenge?"


    The dark sorcerer shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "when it''s time to go inland, I have some things to do."


    Su frowned slightly in the late Qing Dynasty. She knew that most of the Dragon riders here were abandoned by their families in the devil''s land, and most of them had personal feuds. She was not afraid to provoke these forces, but it was also a troublesome thing. Therefore, she didn''t agree and just looked at the dark witch.


    "What? Afraid of my revenge? " The dark witch''s voice was so flat that he couldn''t see if he was angry.


    "Yes."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Wanqing to answer this directly. The dark witch was stunned for a second. He looked at Su Wan and said, "I need a decent identity to return, not a dark identity. Although it''s a bit rebellious, it''s also my real idea."


    "How do you feel about breaking up the feud?"


    "He has been planning for me for a long time. I have been hesitating. Now I don''t want to wait to go inland, but I still have nothing to face my ancestors."


    He said this calmly. Su Wanqing looked at the dark witch for a long time and then said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. Whether you can grasp it well depends on you."


    "Thank you very much."


    The dark sorcerer turned around and walked without looking back. He was always open and aboveboard. His voice was not small, and his eyes were a little puzzled.

 Chapter 461

    Soon, hurricane town arrived. It was a small town. The million troops surrounded the whole town. There was a sand table in a house in the center of the town. Since we knew how to make the sand table in the early days, it was indispensable.


    It has to be said that he is a rare military man. Because of his existence, this March route has lost a lot of wrongs.


    At this time, the study, a line of generals are sitting on the seat, expression serious.


    Duanqiu''s face was pale, and he had no blood at all. Whenever he saw duanqiu like this, the bottom of Su''s heart was not good.


    Looking at the sand table in early ten days, pointing to the wind of the hurricane, looking at the revenge on the high position, he said: "listen to the old people in the town, our luck is not good. I''m afraid we can''t pass the hurricane now."


    "Yes, a few of us are expected to be able to pass, but it''s hard to take a million heroes. I''m afraid there will be damage." Su Yunyang nodded, he is very agree with early ten days.


    Duanqiu squints at the sand table, and his voice is cold. He looks at everyone and makes everyone feel cold. The cold in his eyes makes everyone shut up, and Su Wanqing''s face sinks.


    If the hurricane is over, I''m afraid Xue Zhi will be back in defense. It''s hard to break through the hurricane. Even now, she''s willing to bet that there will be Xue Zhi''s army in the hurricane. Therefore, she has to break through the hurricane these days.


    "Is that your idea? Wait? " The voice of breaking the feud rang out coldly, a pair of cold eyes swept on everyone''s body, let everyone take a breath, biting teeth dare not say a word.


    The scorn in his eyes made everyone blush. For a long time, he only heard duanqiu crush the cup in his hand. The anger in his eyes was obvious. This was the first time that duanqiu got angry in front of people, which was unexpected.


    This is the devil, so ruthless and cruel.


    "I''ll give you two days. No matter how much it costs, it will be over by noon the day after tomorrow at the latest." The voice of breaking the feud was cold, staring at the sand table and looking at the beginning of ten days, he said: "you give me a little brain, can the people here live here for thousands of years, and have no way to deal with hurricanes? Stupid


    As soon as this remark came out, his face turned pale in early ten days. As he said, it is impossible for the people here to have no way to deal with the hurricane. Obviously, what they think is too simple.


    "I..." in early ten days, she stood aside with a guilty face, like a child who made a mistake. Su Wanqing frowned slightly and didn''t say a word more.


    All of us are straight, looking at the revenge that has gradually revealed the imperial momentum, we all have fear in our eyes. This fear is born to see such a person, which is hard to achieve in her life in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Dark witch, I''ll make you a valiant general."


    Dark sorcerer slightly a Leng, directly from behind the scenes out, a face of indifference to the front hall, kneeling on the ground, mellow voice: "the end of the general."


    This undoubtedly makes everyone a little stunned. The Dark Wizard can sit up and down with Su yunyangping without a fight, which is obviously unfair, but it''s not hard to guess that he is doing things around the devil emperor.


    Su Yunyang didn''t move from beginning to end. He suddenly turned to Su Yunyang and said, "Su Yunyang, you are the Zhenguo general. Do you have any complaints?"


    "There will be no complaints."


    Su Yunyang kneels on the ground with a calm face, kneeling side by side with the dark witch. He can see that the dark witch''s strength is not under him, and he is not at a loss to fight side by side with such an opponent.


    "Dark witch, it''s up to you to let the army leave the hurricane. If you can''t find out these two days, you''ll come to me with your head." With a cold look in his eyes, duanqiu stood up and left with a brush of his sleeve. The rest of the generals in the hall looked at Su Wanqing, who was sitting in a high position.


    Su Wanqing sighed, looked at the dark witch and his elder brother. He frowned slightly, shook his lips and left quickly.


    In early ten days, some of them were unwilling to look at the dark witch, blocking the way of the dark witch, and said seriously: "how do you want to find a way?"


    "Guess what?" The corner of the dark witch''s mouth was crooked, showing a sneer.


    In early ten days, he was young and full of vigor. He pinched his fists and squinted at the dark witch. He said, "do you want to use force against the common people?"


    "If necessary, I will not rule it out." The dark sorcerer gave a cold smile and went directly around the beginning of ten days.


    In early ten days, red eyes roared at the dark witch: "there are more than 100000 people in this hurricane town. Do you want to kill them all?"


    "It depends on whether they are so stupid." The dark witch never wanted to explain so much.


    "You will be despised by later generations. Aren''t you afraid to leave a stain on yourself?"


    "The stain?" The dark witch turned his head and looked coldly at the beginning of ten days and said, "I am a rootless man. No matter how many stains I have on me, it''s nothing."


    Looking at the dark witch disappearing in the hall, Su Yunyang''s mouth, squinting at the dark witch''s leaving figure, thinking.


    In early ten days, he turned to Su Yunyang and said, "general, if it were you, would you be the same?"


    Su Yunyang frowned slightly for a long time before he looked at Chu ten and said, "national teacher, I will make a choice with him."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Yunyang walked out without looking back, leaving a stunned Su Yunyang. The whole person was shaking. He imagined the cruelty of the war, but he didn''t expect it to be so cruel.


    This hand is always shaking. Zhan Tian originally wanted to come to comfort early ten days, but he was pulled by dusk. Sometimes he had to pay for his growth. For early ten days, his growth was accompanied by blood, the tragic death of his master, the uncertainty of his elder sister''s life and death, and his past pure nature was attacked again and again.


    The next day.


    Hurricane town was seriously injured on the street. The mayor of Hurricane town was tied to the ghost''s horse. His body was stained with blood and dyed red. He was dragged from the south of the city to the north of the city and had no breath for a long time.


    More and more bodies were dropped from the square, and a row of heads were left on the wall.


    The dark witch looked at the mayor who had been dragged with a cold blade and said, "do you think about it? How did you get through the hurricane? "


    "Ha ha, I said, I don''t know. You killed all the people in the town. We still have that sentence. I don''t know." The mayor was indeed a man. There was more hatred in the dark witch''s eyes.


    As if he had not heard his words, the dark witch slowly raised his hand, only heard a clear voice from the square: "Dad!"


    The mayor turned his head and looked at his son not far away. The Epee of dragon riding was hanging on his neck not far away, which made the mayor''s whole face change. His eyes looked at the dark witch fiercely and said, "you devil, I won''t tell you."


    "Kill him!"


    The dark witch didn''t even mean to speak more to the mayor. He cut off the mayor''s head with a knife. The mayor who didn''t have time to react lost his vitality. The son of the mayor, who was still hopeful, turned pale. The people of Hurricane town who were detained by the orcs were rushed to the square. Naturally, the situation that the mayor was killed fell into sight.


    Some people even cover their eyes and scream. For a moment, the wailing also follows.


    At the corner of his mouth, Natai, who was standing on the wall of the city, cut the head of the son of the mayor with a sharp knife. The head fell slowly along the wall, hitting the bottom of everyone''s heart, which made people step back a lot.


    The dark witch coldly glanced at all the people, and his voice was as cold as the Shura in hell: "I don''t say much nonsense. From today on, I will kill 10000 people every day until I find out how to walk through the hurricane."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people turned pale with fright. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, they saw all the dark dragon riding swords in the city tower go up and down. No one, old or young, was spared.

 Chapter 462

    "How could he! How could that be? " Early ten days red eyes to see not far away dark witch, this heart is naturally angry.


    Zhan Tian originally wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the late Qing Dynasty. He stood on the high wall with a calm face and looked at the capital punishment not far away with his eyes in early ten days.


    This kind of capital punishment is undoubtedly cruel. It''s the fastest way to capture people randomly from the crowd and directly kill them without asking about 3721.


    Su Wanqing sighed in a cold voice: "do you sympathize with them?"


    "Yes."


    In early ten days, he laughed bitterly and looked at Su Wanqing. He even had an impulse to ask Su Wanqing, but he rejected it immediately. In this case, the commander would not plead for the common people. If she opposed it, she would have opposed it at the beginning. Therefore, her only goal here is himself.


    Thinking of this, I took a cold breath in the early ten days and looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with red eyes. I bit my lips and didn''t say a word.


    Su Wanqing sighed, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you understand?"


    At the beginning of the day, he heard that he didn''t say a word. He grabbed the city wall with both hands and stared at the head that flashed quickly under the blade. He also heard the terrible scream. He inhaled heavily: "why?"


    "Because it''s a war, either they die or we die. The wind at the mouth of the hurricane is like an epee. If you want to cross the past with our bodies, you will be killed and injured seriously, which you can''t understand more." Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty had no waves, and his expression was even indifferent.


    "It''s not a reason to kill. We can..."


    "What can I do? If there is a way, no one will choose this step. How can we live to the end if we are not cruel in the early days of chaos? " Su Wanqing squints his eyes and looks at the first ten days. The child is still too simple.


    In early ten days, I just felt that my heart was hit hard. At this time, someone in the common people suddenly yelled: "don''t kill people any more! I know, I know the way out of the hurricane. "


    The tortured soldier, who was covered with blood, suddenly yelled with red eyes and hatred. He looked at the dark witch sitting on the high position not far away. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. All the people were crying as if they had found their expectation.


    Obviously, this method is quite effective. In early ten days, he closed his lips and waved his hand to the Dark Wizard. The people who were forced to stay in the square were dispersed, leaving a middle-aged man with red eyes.


    On that night, Zhan Tian''s investigation team followed the middle-aged man in and out of the hurricane vent. It turned out that the vent really had a way of the past that ordinary people could not see. The wind of the hurricane vent stopped in an instant, and the original hurricane barrier disappeared in an instant without the protection of the magic stone of the hurricane.


    At this time, Xue Zhizao was on his way to the hurricane vent, which was bumpy. His face revealed a cold and proud smile. "We don''t have to worry. The hurricane vent didn''t pass so well."


    "Commander in chief, it''s just that we still have to be careful in the face-to-face conflict with the devil emperor this time."


    The deputy general beside Xue Zhi looks worried.


    Xue Zhi laughed, squinted at the deputy general and said, "what are you afraid of? His cultivation has not been fully restored. Even if the Phoenix is around him, it is futile. In addition, we only need to lure the Phoenix with high profits. We are not afraid that the Phoenix will not come."


    "It is." The deputy general frowned slightly. He always thought it was not so simple. Looking at Xue Zhi''s complacent face, he fell into meditation.


    That night, Su Yunyang led the Suiyuan army to quickly cross the hurricane. It took a whole day and a whole night to move the whole team out. Walking out of the hurricane was the desert, which was quiet and uninhabited. Su Wanqing narrowed his eyes and slowly opened them. Facing the sandstorm, he looked not far away, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Evening smoke, stop the line."


    Twilight smoke slightly a Leng, looking at Su late Qing, without saying a word, between toward the front and back began to spread words, less than five seconds has stopped the team.


    All the generals gathered together, just out of the hurricane mouth to stay here shows is eye-catching, they squint around Su Wanqing in the desert, a worried face.


    "Separate?" Zhan Tian frowned slightly, and his face turned white.


    Su Wanqing''s mouth, squinting at Zhan Tian, said: "yes, separate."


    Duanqiu didn''t say a word. Staring at Su''s simple drawing of the map with his fingers in the late Qing Dynasty, everyone began to be silent.


    "General Zhenguo, Su Yunyang obeys orders." Su Wanqing looked at Su Yunyang with a firm voice and a firm face and said, "do you have the confidence to meet the southwest army with 500000 troops and take the southwest army as a whole?"


    Su Yunyang didn''t expect that his little sister would make such an arrangement. Naturally, he said seriously: "I will take the order."


    "I''m sending two people to support you, new major general and Zhan Tian major general. Do you have any objection?"


    Xinfeng and zhantian are both happy. They stand up and kneel down on the ground and shout: "the end will take orders."


    "I''ll leave half a million people in the southwest for you. After that, you don''t need to join us and go straight to Huanglong."


    The meaning of Su''s late Qing Dynasty is obvious, that is to give Su Yunyang 500000 people, find a way to expand the team, and then directly kill the emperor. This seems very crazy, so that those who break the enemy on one side open their eyes and glance at Su Yunyang''s several people, which is also a little drumming at the bottom of their heart.


    Su Wanqing was not careless. He turned to duanqiu and said, "holy Lord, I divided the troops into three groups. My elder brother took 500000 troops to attack the southwest army directly, and then divided the remaining troops into two directions. One is the Yuwen clan in the north and the southeast army in the southeast. Although many Southeast armies went to the Imperial City, I think there are many Southeast armies in the southeast, We''re going to have to cut them off. "


    "You are the commander in chief. You can distribute the affairs of marching and fighting by yourself." Duanqiu looked at Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty and didn''t care.


    Su Wanqing doesn''t know why she has an inexplicable sense of distance from duanqiu, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. But duanqiu''s eyes can''t deceive her. Most of them are worried about herself.


    Su Wanqing, who thought he was thinking too much, shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Natai not far away. He said, "Natai, commander of Suiyuan army, you lead 200000 Suiyuan army into the southeast hinterland. You can''t let the southeast army help the southeast army in the imperial city. Do you understand?"


    "Only 200000? I''m afraid... "


    Before Natai could speak out, Su Yunyang''s voice rang out: "commander in chief, I could not use 500000 troops, only 300000."


    As soon as these words came out, Natai felt that Su Yunyang looked down on him. As soon as his face changed, he looked at Su Wanqing and roared, "200000 is 200000."


    "Don''t quarrel. How about three hundred thousand?" Su Wanqing wanted to inspire Natai, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so gunpowder.

 Chapter 463

    "Don''t..."


    "You''re stupid. You don''t want a free gift? "Pig head?" Lvluo rolled his eyes at Natai. His eyes were full of disdain.


    This made Natai blush and bite his lips. He couldn''t say a word. He looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I''ll take 300000."


    "In this case, then this matter is settled. When the southeast boundary comes out of Natai, I think there must be other people to help him. Major general lvluo and major general Lanfeng, you two should go with him."


    This words a, green Luo bite lip a face of dislike, see of that Tai all stare red eyes, a few young people see who all dislike, amuse many people present all laugh voice.


    Su Wanqing looked up at the dark witch and murmured, "you can only go to the dark witch for a trip to the north. The main thing is to appease and surrender. If you don''t surrender, you can attack directly. However, I want you to attack the north at the end of the journey in the southwest, so that you can take action."


    "I will comply with the order." The dark witch dare not neglect nature and has nothing to say.


    Early ten days slightly frown, have a kind of bad premonition to see Su late Qing Dynasty, only see Su late Qing pointed to his light sentence: "early ten days, you follow the dark witch to go together, you two a Wen Yi Wu, believe can persuade North to surrender."


    As soon as the words came out, his face turned pale. He felt like a bolt from the blue at this moment. He suddenly looked up at the dark witch with cold expression on one side, and the whole person felt bad. He looked at Su Wanqing and roared: "the end will take the order."


    I can see that he is not willing to, but the fact is that they can''t think much.


    Su Wanqing looked at the sky, squinted at the crowd, and said coldly and arrogantly, "after a year, I''ll see all the demons."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in a daze. There was something in his eyes that he was reluctant to part with. He bit his lips and turned red. Su Wanqing''s voice was elegant: "show me what you can do."


    "I will not let the commander down."


    Su Yunyang''s voice trembled and he felt a little reluctant to give up in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing gave him a stable look. He looked at the sky not far away and sighed: "I''ll leave 100000 troops and go north. Let''s say goodbye to the rest."


    This is more or less sentimental, ready to go, quickly began to split the team at the mouth of the hurricane, quickly divided into several groups and disappeared in the desert. Su Wanqing sat on the Dragon riding, turned his head and looked at Su Yunyang on the hillside not far away. As soon as his throat was tight, his red eyes crossed a tear.


    "Commander, what''s the use of staying here if we don''t go?"


    Zhan Tian looks at Su Yunyang with a confused face. You know, they have 500000 troops now. It''s too conspicuous to stay here.


    Su Yunyang mouth a hook, looking at the war: "today let you eat meat."


    "Eat meat?" Zhan Tian was puzzled. Xinfeng said excitedly, "does the commander mean to ambush Xue Zhi and his party here?"


    "You are not stupid." Su Yunyang was in a rare good mood. Looking at his sister who had disappeared in the desert, he sighed: "the desert is the best place to hide. You can hide well in two ways, and the rest of you can camp."


    As soon as these words came out, Xinfeng and Zhan Tian looked at Su Yunyang with a touch of joy on their faces, just like the cat who steals his mouth.


    Just as Su Yunyang expected, Xue Zhi''s 300000 vanguard troops had arrived before sunset. When they saw Su Yunyang''s 100000 troops not far away, the two generals laughed lightly.


    "I''m afraid there are only so many troops that have passed the wind, and some of them have stayed after the hurricane. It seems that this time we''ve got a bargain, and we''re going to make a decision."


    "Brother, I think it''s better to be careful. How about waiting for the big army to come?"


    "Wait?" The general, with his beard and flesh on his face, said with a cold smile, "when they come, they will be cheaper. We have 300000 troops under our command. Are you afraid they won''t succeed?"


    When military merit was mentioned, the deputy general also moved his heart. As long as the chief General''s buttocks were raised, then the chief General would be him. There was no reason to refuse such a cheap price. Thinking of this, he said: "so general, how do we act?"


    "Just kill it."


    "Good!"


    At this time, in the corner of Su Yunyang''s mouth, he squints and looks at the 300, 000 army horses coming not far away. With a sneer on his face, he strides forward, directly rides on the black dragon, and slowly goes to the front of the two armies. His expression is serious, just like a statue of God.


    "Who''s coming?"


    "Who?" The general burst out laughing with a touch of sarcasm: "you traitors are not qualified to know my name."


    As soon as the words came out, the Deputy rushed to Su Yunyang. His Epee turned into heavy armor and rushed directly. Instead of fighting, Su Yunyang stepped back a few steps. Before the public could react, he saw a magic dragon riding nearby. A flying arrow directly pierced the back of Fujian, and the Deputy screamed, Covering the injured arm, he looked at Su Yunyang and said, "do you think you can hide in this way?"


    As soon as the words came out, the impatient general in the rear raised his epee and yelled: "it''s just paper tigers, guys, go!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xue Zhi''s previous troops quickly helped Su Yunyang, and the two armies fought quickly. Su Yunyang suddenly stopped retreating, and directly stabbed the deputy general in the chest in the face of inertia. The deputy general didn''t even have time to respond.


    Originally, he thought that Su Yunyang was an auxiliary Dragon Rider, but when he saw his wonderful Sabre technique, he suddenly felt that he despised the enemy, and his face was white, shouting: "withdraw!"


    This withdrawal made Xue Zhi''s vanguard troops panic. The army that originally occupied the dominant position was immediately suppressed by Su Yunyang''s troops. The general who was just running for his life didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly he heard a sudden cry all around. All Xue''s troops looked around and saw the dense Dragon Knights coming towards them.


    "General, we are in the trap!"


    "Withdraw! Withdraw


    The generals who were surrounded by the group of the dead were flustered and kept shouting to withdraw, but it was obviously too late. They were surrounded by the group, and the captured Zhan Tian and Xin Feng were killed quickly.


    Su Yunyang sneered and suddenly flew up on a black dragon. His figure flashed and he came to the general''s face. The general''s heart sank and he cried out, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? What do you say? " Su Yunyang has a bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes. He quickly cuts the general''s head.


    Seeing this, Xinfeng stood on the dragon''s back and yelled: "your chief General and deputy general have been beheaded. If they don''t surrender, they will die. No doubt, we are not anti thieves. We are the pro guard of the devil emperor. Your commander Xue Zhi has defected."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped. Naturally, some stubborn people were beheaded. Soon, such a 300000 army fell into trouble and surrendered to Su Yunyang.


    "Count the people and we''ll go all night."


    Su Yunyang looked at the map. Now it''s late. After cleaning the battlefield, he began to select the number of people. Xinfeng around him draped his cloak on Su Yunyang and said, "there are 150000 living dragon riders. We''ve made money this time, but there are still 20000 or 30000 wounded people. How do we deal with them?"


    "Send someone to place them in white city or Star City, where there is a lack of defense."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 464

    Su Yunyang in the hands of the dark ghost butterfly slowly disappeared in the sky, with the team moving forward in the desert, who would have thought that this farewell had been waiting for a whole decade?


    As Su Yunyang guessed, Xue Zhi''s army arrived at the front and the back. When they walked out of the dangerous area in the night, Xue Zhi''s army had obviously been empty.


    "Chase me!"


    Xue Zhi roared outside the hurricane and looked angrily at the bloody desert. The wind and sand had cleaned up the traces of the army''s walking, and he couldn''t tell the direction for a long time.


    Xue Zhi''s defeat was doomed from this moment. Without Suiyuan army, he was stabbed severely. He thought it was irrelevant. As the situation changed more and more, the wound began to become inflamed and purulent until it became fatal later.


    There were no more than one hundred thousand troops in the northern part of the country. It took nearly half a year for the army to leave. From the first one hundred thousand troops to now, there are also five hundred thousand troops. The late Qing Dynasty of the Soviet Union was more and more used to this kind of life and was ready to die at any time. The spread of war made the demon Kingdom fall into an unprecedented melee.


    Compared with the resistance of Yuwen clan, Beixia was much more calm. The siege all the way proved that Beixia was hesitating. He gave the devil emperor the opportunity to break his revenge. He wanted to see how many abilities this generation of devil emperor had before he could choose whether to surrender or not.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Duanqiu, wearing a cotton padded robe, walked to the hall of Xiangyang City step by step. With a look of joy on his face, he looked at Su Wanqing and said, "late Qing! Guess why I''m so happy? "


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty looked up at duanqiu and said, "where has the southeast army made substantial progress?"


    "That''s right. You don''t even think that Natai has recovered most of the southeast army''s cities, and the Yuwen clan has also been forced to hand in the letter of surrender. Now the dark witch and the early ten days have entered the stage of substantive negotiation with them." It can be seen that duanqiu is very happy. There is an excited smile on his face.


    "After ten years of this battle, we have finally turned over. Come and sit down. It''s still very cold in the early winter." Su Wanqing took duanqiu and sat in the house. She was not afraid of cold, but duanqiu''s body was obviously not so powerful because of the hot poison.


    Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing and gently pulled Su Wanqing and whispered, "if it wasn''t for you, I would be trapped in the imperial court. Thank you."


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned and blushed: "they are all your subordinates. You naturally know their conduct. It''s just that they are more difficult to deal with than we thought. They are stubborn."


    The devil emperor laughed and held Su Wanqing in his arms. He whispered to Su Wanqing, "in the late Qing Dynasty, I promised you that if I won Beixia, I would marry you."


    Marry me?


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was a little stunned, and her heart was even warmer. All these years of wandering made her find a way to break her feud. But at this time, she said it was too early to stay together forever, or was she still waiting for someone?


    Who is it?


    She once seriously thought, that is Zuozhen, that let her love and hate, life and death unknown Zuozhen, she always feel that he is still alive, just alive, and why not appear in front of him?


    Thinking of this, there was a faint pain in her heart. Her eyes became soft when she looked at her revenge, and she said with a soft smile, "OK."


    After hearing Su Wanqing''s words, duanqiu''s eyes turned red. He shook his hands excitedly and his voice was hoarse: "that''s settled. You''ve all taken the dragon and Phoenix rings. You''re the magic concubine I''ve ordered. You''ll be my magic concubine forever. Do you understand me?"


    Su Wanqing was stunned, frowned, and finally nodded. He wanted to ask about niannuer. At this time, there was an urgent voice outside the door: "Lord, there is a messenger coming from the north."


    After hearing this, duanqiu stood upright, turned his head and looked at the man outside the door: "tell him to come in."


    As soon as the words came out, the bodyguard outside the door came with a thin messenger. The messenger knelt on the ground and said, "worship the Lord. This is the invitation of the commander in chief."


    The invitation letter was formal, as red as blood, and the big gold words were shining with gold. However, Su Wanqing felt strongly uneasy. At this time, he went north to show them his love. Why?


    "Get up."


    Duanqiu suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and sat on the high position with a cold face. Su Wanqing came forward and took the invitation in his hand and slowly handed it to duanqiu.


    Before I opened the letter, I heard the messenger say: "our eldest daughter is very talented and talented. In recent days, the commander intends to hand over the north to her. Although our young lady is so outstanding, and there are countless people who pursue her, she has been struggling with her for nearly ten years since the emperor''s army came down, but she has also delayed her marriage, Our young lady specially sent a post to come here, in order to ask for a statement from the emperor. If the emperor is willing to be responsible, he will go north to support the emperor. "


    "Bang!"


    Su Wanqing''s water cup fell to the ground in vain. He frowned slightly and suddenly looked at the messenger. He held his fist tightly and his eyes were cold.


    Duanqiu frowned slightly. The post in his hand had been crushed. He looked at the messenger with his eyes. His voice was murderous and he said, "I''ve got a magic concubine. I won''t marry again."


    The messenger seemed to know the reaction of the devil emperor. He looked at the devil emperor and said, "our commander said that if we get married, we will be a family. Our eldest lady will not fight against the devil princess. She just admires the emperor and looks forward to the emperor''s thinking twice. Although we are not big in the north, if we refuse to surrender, we will miss the best chance to enter the inland."


    Su Wanqing is upset and confused. She frowns slightly and sneers at the corner of her mouth. This abacus is really smart. She glances at the face of breaking the feud and thinking slightly. There is a trace of disappointment in her heart.


    For a long time, duanqiu said to the messenger: "go away, I won''t agree."


    The messenger did not retort, so quietly left, broke the grudge, looked at the letter, went to the front and took Su Wanqing into his arms, with a low voice: "I will not abandon you, late Qing."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su glanced at the letter he hadn''t torn. She really knew how to break the feud. If he hadn''t moved his mind, why would he have left the letter? Ten years of waiting and ten years of fighting made his strength and power bigger and bigger, and there was a gap between them.


    She is the minister, he is the king.


    Originally, she thought that it would not be an obstacle, but when faced with such interests, he hesitated to become a monarch.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqing sighed, took the letter in his trembling hand and said, "if you marry her, you will die a lot less."


    As Su said in the late Qing Dynasty, it will really kill a lot of people. It is a shortcut. He really needs the army going north. To open the border of the demon Kingdom, the elite dragon riding regiment will be more elite than the rest of the army.

 Chapter 465

    Sometimes people just like this, the more they get, the more they want to get, such as breaking up the feud now.


    "Although it will save a lot of energy, but you are the only one in my heart. How can I accommodate other women?" Breaking the feud, he held Su''s late Qing Dynasty in his arms.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were a little dark, and he was extremely calm: "break the feud, you marry her! You need her. "


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "what are you thinking? I won''t marry her. "


    "If you don''t marry her, you will regret it. Our personnel will lose a lot. Even if you pay half of the military strength, don''t you care?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su turned his head and looked at the enemy seriously.


    I wanted to say "don''t care." But I don''t know why, at this time, he couldn''t say a word, didn''t he care?


    He cares. Beixia is his foundation. If he can get Beixia''s approval, it will be a good deterrent to the north and the southwest. If he loses so many troops, he will lose money in the future.


    Su Wanqing broke off his hand a little bit, looked at duanqiu calmly, and laughed with relief: "duanqiu, you can''t put it down. At this time, you give up the opportunity for me, so you will regret it in the future."


    "I... i... I won''t regret it."


    He clenched his fist and looked at Su''s panic in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing sighed, looked at duanqiu and said, "duanqiu, don''t you want to take the dark dragon riding to the holy land to avenge niannuer? You have the same goal as me. Why do you shrink back now? "


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned. He looked at Su Wanqing and stammered, "how do you know?"


    Su Wanqing shakes her head with a bitter smile, looks at duanqiu and doesn''t answer. As early as she met in the ancient tomb, she already knew that the words of Phoenix''s heart are deeply engraved in her heart like a knife.


    "Think about it for yourself."


    Su Wanqing slowly broke off the finger of breaking the feud. As he turned around, his eyes were slightly red, his fists were tightly clenched, and he strode out of the hall.


    This time, he didn''t pursue her. This time, he lost himself in meditation. He was weighing the pros and cons.


    This night did not sleep, Su late Qing toss and turn can''t sleep, just sit up, twilight smoke slowly came out from the dark.


    "Did he go?"


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was surrounded by fighting spirit and gradually entered the cultivation. The dusk smoke nearby was silent, and there was a red light in his eyes.


    "Yes, he did. He failed you."


    The evening smoke is biting a tooth, a face is not reconciled.


    After hearing this, Su Wanqing''s heart still ached a little, but this time she didn''t feel as painful as Zuo Zhen''s betrayal. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "he didn''t take my responsibility, but he just chose the responsibility he should take. The lives of tens of millions of soldiers are in this marriage. The only difference is that the war is burning again."


    "Even so, it''s really unfair to you." Evening smoke almost with crying cavity, looking at Su late Qing said.


    Su Wanqing burst out laughing and looked at Dushan with tears in his eyes. The hatred in his eyes was even better. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can children''s private love be compared with blood feud?"


    "Late Qing Dynasty?" Dusk smoke heart stem pharynx, bite lips stand on the side of speechless half minutes.


    Su Wanqing bit his lips, stubbornly wiped his tears, and looked at the dusk flue: "when my su family was destroyed, that night he and the Yanjin instructor protected me and died for me, when Zuo Zhen He... He didn''t know whether to protect me or not, how could I have the face to love? If I can''t take the dark dragon to the holy land, how can I help Nanming? How can you be worthy of the help of Baimo, Meila and jigger? I''m going to use all my strength around me to make a way out. "


    "Late Qing Dynasty..." Muyan knelt down and grabbed Su Wanqing''s hands. He looked at the flames around Su Wanqing, red with tears, and his voice trembled: "why do you have to suffer yourself so much? If you follow him in the future, it will be more bitter. If you let him now... "


    "Twilight smoke!" Su''s voice was hoarse in the late Qing Dynasty, and he was holding the hands of the evening smoke. The whole person was shaking: "evening smoke, you must remember clearly that he is the king and I am the minister. Even if the ring on my hand is the symbol of the magic princess, he and I are still the king and Minister!"


    "King and Minister?" Dushan looked at Su Wanqing in amazement and said, "don''t you plan to marry him?"


    When Su Wanqing heard that he was laughing, he looked at Mu Yan and said, "I have never thought of marrying him from the beginning to the end. If he becomes the monarch of Shengguang continent, in order to consolidate his power, there will be no less women. My character is never suitable to be locked in that golden cage. If one day I have a big revenge, I will leave him."


    "Late Qing Dynasty..." the evening smoke stem pharynx of lie prone on Su late Qing''s knees cry out loud.


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath, clenched her fists and bit her lips to suppress her sadness. She had thought about it for a long time. She decided to let go of her children''s love and take revenge.


    At this time, duanqiu has appeared in the north, and her face is gloomy. Looking at the girl in light armour in white, she has a confident smile on her face, and even a trace of wildness. Looking at duanqiu''s eyes with a smile, the crescent moon makes her look unparalleled.


    "I will not marry you." Duanqiu put his hand behind him and squinted at the girl.


    "Do you know my name?" That young girl''s mouth corner a hook, see to break the grudge, some ancient spirit spirit is strange.


    Break a grudge tiny a Leng, see to young girl way: "what do you call?"


    "Niannuer!" The girl''s voice is soft, but it sounds like thunder through the whole heart of duanqiu. Looking at the girl''s sly look, it makes the whole person suddenly separated.


    The girl named niannur walked slowly to duanqiu and looked at duanqiu in a hoarse voice: "duanqiu, who do you like? Is it niannuer? Or the late Qing Dynasty? "


    "Why are you called niannur?" Duanqiu coldly looked at niannu''er, his voice trembled.


    Niannu''er burst out laughing and looked at him. His voice was charming: "because in those years, niannu''er died miserably. In order to let his family remember this shame, my ancestors implanted niannu''er''s divine sense into my spirit and fused it with my spirit. I became the second niannu''er. Although I was no longer the original niannu''er or the Phoenix, I was indeed niannu''er."


    This made duanqiu''s mind blank. He looked at niannu''er with difficulty, and his voice trembled. "Even if you integrate niannu''er''s memory and spirit, you are still not niannu''er, so I won''t marry you."


    "Since you don''t want to marry me, why do you come? Or do you want to hide something? As long as you marry me and promise me, it doesn''t matter when you marry me. I heard that you want to marry Phoenix, so it won''t get in your way. "


    Duanqiu frowned slightly, squinted at niannuer and sneered: "I''ve come to tell you that it''s because you are Nianjia''s widow that I show mercy everywhere. If you challenge me again and again and threaten me again and again, I will kill you all."


    As soon as the words came out, the hand that broke the feud choked niannu er''s neck. Niannu Er bit her lips with red eyes and said, "even if you don''t marry me, it''s OK! But you have to keep me by your side


    "What tricks do you want to play?"

 Chapter 466

    "It doesn''t matter if you believe what I say. I just want you to stay with me. What? If you can''t do this, how can you be sincere? Let''s go home. If we work for you? "


    "You..." duanqiu squinted at niannu''er and said in a low voice, "you can go, but you have to change your name."


    "Change your name? I don''t think so? Or do you have no faith in her Niannu''er''s mouth is crooked. He looks at duanqiu with evil spirit, and his eyes are a little shrewd.


    "You can''t compete with her. You can''t compete with her all your life." Duanqiu coldly glanced at niannu''er and forced his anger. He turned and walked out of the door, but suddenly stopped. He turned to niannu''er who was standing behind him and said, "if you want to follow, just follow."


    With these words, he disappeared into the night.


    Niannu''er was in a good mood. Two middle-aged men looked at niannu''er anxiously and said, "you will keep him away from you."


    "Elder brother, second brother, you don''t need to worry. I''m confident that he will fall in love with me. I''m more confident that after becoming the saint of Shengguang, the Phoenix will fly up sooner or later, won''t it?"


    Niannu''er''s mouth, squinting at nianqiu and nianyuan, with a touch of tenacity in his eyes.


    Her ambition and the heart of Conquest were aroused at the moment when she saw the end of enmity. Because of the fusion of spirit and soul, she knew everything about niannu''er and the end of enmity. She knew the nature of the end of enmity, and knew more about how much she loved niannu''er.


    Since she was a child, she thought she was a nun. She could be said to be another nun even though her appearance was not the real Phoenix. She was so close to her smile and smile. As long as she could stay with the devil, she would not worry that he would not fall in love with her again.


    Different from Su''s Revenge in the late Qing Dynasty, she approached the end of revenge with this belief, and wanted to replace Su''s position in the end of revenge.


    A month later, Beixia decided to surrender, and the army quickly merged. Su and his party in the late Qing Dynasty also lived in Beixia''s main camp. The main camp on the hillside looked like a fairyland. The poisonous clouds made people even more deadly. Many dragon riders in the southwest were poisoned. Fortunately, they would not stay here too long.


    Su Wanqing, who is stationed in the headquarters, has been staring at the huge sand table for several nights. Everything is going well. She has to go to the Yuwen clan, to put it bluntly, to negotiate.


    "Late Qing Dynasty! Look who I brought here. "


    The voice of breaking the enemy rang out from the door. Dushan narrowed his eyes and looked at nianyuan and nianqiu who came after breaking the enemy, as well as the well-dressed niannu er. Dushan shriveled his mouth and said, "I said, it''s good to go yesterday, but I still have to be blocked here."


    "I can''t get away with it. It''s just a hindrance." In the late Qing Dynasty, without making a sound, Su sat in the same place and watched several people come.


    Nianqiu and nianyuan frown slightly. Fenghuang in her previous life knows that she doesn''t have such a killing spirit. Even if she doesn''t move, it''s frightening. I have to say that compared with her sister, the real Fenghuang is far beyond their imagination.


    "You''re just in time. I''m leaving for the North today."


    As soon as the words came out, the bottom of his heart broke and he looked at Su Wanqing calmly and said, "going north?"


    "Yes, going north, there are some things that can''t be solved in early ten days." Su frowned slightly in the late Qing Dynasty and was extremely serious.


    Duanqiu put down his mind, looked at Su Wanqing and said with a smile: "this is from the North..."


    I''ve heard a lot about you The late Qing Dynasty did not wait for the end of the feud to finish, but looked at nianqiu and nianyuan and said so.


    Niannu''er, with a tight heart, went to Su''s side and said, "can I call you sister of late Qing Dynasty?"


    Su Wanqing coldly glanced at niannu''er''s hand, which made niannu''er''s back cold. He put down his hand in a hurry, and his eyes were full of grievances. Nianyuan didn''t have hatred. He could calm down and said: "is the magic princess too much?"


    "Magic princess?" Su Wanqing slightly raised his eyebrows, glanced at duanqiu standing beside him and said, "did you say something to them?"


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you..."


    Unable to let duanqiu finish, Su late Qing Dynasty coldly looked at nianqiu and nianyuan, as well as niannu''er, who was wronged with red eyes, and said, "here, I''m the commander-in-chief, the president commander of dark dragon riding. Do you think I''m the magic princess? The devil emperor is the king and I am the minister. Even if you have a phoenix ring on your finger and have never worshiped heaven and earth, it doesn''t count. I hope you will pay attention to your words. "


    The words, the fists of death, were pinched and killed. The hatred of the enemy frowned, and the bad face of the enemy was shocked. What has the final say in the Soviet Union? President Shuai?


    "Handsome President?" Niannu''er looked surprised and said to his elder brother, "elder brother, if she is the president, what position are you?"


    This words a, break a grudge eventually can''t bear, coldly look at niannu son way: "she is the commander appointed by the lonely, do you have any objection?"


    "I hope you don''t blame me. I''m just curious." He frowned slightly.


    Su Wanqing coldly looked at nianqiu and said, "this is a military camp. It''s better to weigh up what to say and what not to say."


    "Yes."


    He broke his hatred and forced his anger. Looking at Su''s guilty feelings in the late Qing Dynasty, he was inclined to study at home. It was his responsibility to study at home.


    "The army of Nianjia is under my command." When duanqiu said this, he didn''t even dare to look at Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Su didn''t even blink an eye in the late Qing Dynasty. He turned his head and looked at duanqiu. He knelt down on one knee and saluted: "Lord, I''m going to go northward. I''m afraid I''ll delay my military flight. I can only go one step ahead of time. If you want the general''s escort, you will not be able to use the 500000 troops under my command. In this way, will I be able to go northward?"


    The hall could not be quieter. The revenge breaking fist was so tight that he squinted at Su Wanqing and said, "is general Su angry with me?"


    "Angry?" Su Wanqing looked at duanqiu in bewilderment, shook his head seriously, and said: "I will not dare to be angry with the Lord. I have to win the Imperial City in two or three months, kill Wang Ting and break through the border. Time is pressing. How can I delay it?"


    As Su Wanqing said, time is really short, but there is no need to worry. Wang Ting is now a trapped beast, and it is obviously impossible to escape.


    Obviously, she was angry in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, he was upset. Looking at the resolute face of the late Qing Dynasty, he was even more angry at the way he drew the line.


    "My subordinates are willing to replace the general..."


    "No, my people, my affairs, I''ll take care of them myself. There''s no need for the general to step in." Su Wanqing squinted and looked coldly at nianqiu, who was very scheming. It seems that it''s better not to make friends.

 Chapter 467

    Originally thought that Phoenix was the woman who stuck to sever the feud. Now it seems that it really surprised them. Phoenix''s toughness is far beyond their imagination. If the original niannu was like this, would it not be so miserable?


    Think of here, read grudge is not gnawing sound, silently stand on one side, looking at the high position has obviously angry break grudge, the corner of the mouth a hook.


    He can at least know clearly, break the temperament temperament temperament of grudge, so don''t be afraid of Phoenix what deviation.


    "Since you are in such a hurry that I can''t wait to marry you, then you can go alone." Duanqiu looked at Su Wanqing, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He got up and walked out of the room.


    Niannu''er looked at Su Wanqing, who was standing on one side with no expression, and said, "are you not afraid that I robbed him?"


    "What can be robbed has never been mine, so if you want to rob, you can do it." Su Wanqing''s face showed a confident smile, which was very dazzling and made niannuer''s face sink.


    Without waiting for niannu''er to speak again, Su Wanqing looked at the dusk flue: "clean up, according to the plan, and leave immediately."


    "Yes." The dusk smoke coldly swept an eye to read a grudge several people, the body shape flashed to rush out.


    Su Wanqing skillfully put away the sand table and wanted to go out with it. But niannuer didn''t give up and stopped Su Wanqing''s way: "do you know who I am?"


    "Your name is general Nian. Naturally you are miss Nian. Besides, do I have to know who you are?" Completely ignored, so that the bottom of her heart has a little bit of loss, she thought about a lot of meeting with Su late Qing, but did not expect that today''s meeting makes her so embarrassed.


    So, she has to move back.


    "My name is niannur!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Wanqing''s whole mind was blank. She frowned slightly and looked at niannuer. Is that what she imagined?


    Niannuer? I really want to see my family.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Niannu''er sneered, looked up and down at Su Wanqing, and sneered: "you really look like niannu''er, but it''s just skin. I''m different. My spirit and niannu''er are completely integrated. I can say that I know more about revenge than you. After all, we have many memories of the past."


    Su Wanqing''s heart was blocked. He turned to niannu''er and looked at niannu''er, who was not far away with a black face and wanted to leave. Then he turned to niannu''er with a pair of sympathetic eyes.


    This look almost made niannu''er crazy. She looked at Su Wanqing with a flustered face and yelled, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I feel sorry for you." Su''s late Qing Dynasty took a look at Nian Qiu and said, "it''s really interesting to read home. It''s silly to create such a monster!"


    As soon as these words came out, the evening smoke in front of me chuckled.


    Niannu''er retreated, looked at Su Wanqing and growled, "why do you laugh at me?"


    "Poor you." Su''s sympathy in his eyes was not reduced. He said faintly: "have you ever been your real self? Is it tiring to be another person? "


    "Ha ha." Niannu''er showed a sneer in his eyes, bit his teeth and said angrily, "you don''t understand. You don''t like brother duanqiu at all."


    "I like to break the feud, but I like myself better. If a person doesn''t even love himself, what qualifications do he have to like others?" Su Wanqing''s eyes were full of sighs. He walked forward and looked at niannu''er, who was stunned. He whispered in her ear, "don''t you go to find your brother? I have different goals from you, so don''t harass me, or I''ll kill you. "


    As soon as this word came out, duanqiu and duanyuan frowned slightly. This sentence is also for Nianjia. It seems that this phoenix is not so easy to deal with. Originally, he thought that Nianjia would be able to control all the dark dragoons at once. Now it seems that this matter needs to be well planned.


    "You... We''ll see." Niannu''er''s eyes were full of wisdom and his mouth was crooked.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty was surprised. It seemed that he was not stupid, but he didn''t care. He looked straight at niannu''er and said, "I''ll wait."


    With these words, Su Wanqing straightens his back, turns around and goes out decisively. At this time, the Fat Dragon and the shadow are dancing above the roof, which looks very shocking. The dusk smoke follows Su Wanqing''s wings and flies up directly. He quickly sits on the dragon''s back, and the heavy armor incarnates like the God of that day. His eyes are cold, staring at the two people who come out to watch.


    In their hearts, they were even more surprised. It was hard for them to imagine that the phoenix of the last life had no such noble momentum. At that moment, they suddenly felt that it was a waste of time for them to cultivate nuns for so many years. Would the devil let go of such a woman?


    Even if you have the memory of the last life with niannu''er, I''m afraid such an excellent woman will have a deeper memory, right?


    Nianyuan sighed heavily and looked at the little sister with pale face and hoarse voice: "little sister..."


    "I''m going to find brother duanqiu." Without waiting for nianyuan to get close to him, niannu''er ran out with red eyes.


    Looking at niannu''er''s figure moving away, nianqiu sighed: "I really wronged her!"


    "It''s too late to say that." Nianyuan had a dim look in his eyes and said, "what do you think of the ancestors? Why do you have to stick to the past life? "


    "Niannu''er is the most beloved daughter of his ancestors. It''s understandable that he wants to keep his daughter''s divine sense in this world, but why do he want to harm his little sister? As tough as Phoenix is, even if the younger sister becomes a side concubine for the devil emperor, it''s not easy for her to live, not to mention that she doesn''t want to marry her. " He sighed and imagined that he would have a headache in the future.


    Nianyuan shriveled his mouth and said, "I don''t want to marry my younger sister. That''s because he has forgotten the past niannu son. The old ancestor''s temperament will not let him go."


    "Even so, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Warcraft. After so many years, only the ancestors can''t put everything down."


    Duanqiu rubbed his head, squinted at the sky, and said with a bitter smile, "I think we have to get ready tonight. We have to get to the magic palace ahead of Su and his party in the late Qing Dynasty."


    At this time, duanqiu angrily smashed everything around him, looking at the shivering bodyguard on the ground with a cold face, growled: "she''s gone? Did she really just leave? "


    The bodyguard frowned slightly, bit his teeth, hardened his scalp, and said in a trembling voice, "yes."


    "Good, good!" Duanqiu only felt that his heart was stuffy and he was sitting on the soft couch with a tired face.


    He didn''t expect that Su Wanqing really left, not even giving him an opportunity to explain, or not giving him an opportunity to defend, or that she didn''t care about herself at all?


    Think of Su late Qing Dynasty solemnly say "the relationship between monarch and Minister", the whole heart with a sink, monarch and Minister relationship? It''s a good relationship between monarch and minister.

 Chapter 468

    "What else?" Duanqiu frowned slightly and looked sharp.


    The bodyguard nearly collapsed in his heart and said in a hoarse voice, "my Lord, I want to see you outside the door."


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned, and the things in his hand hit the ground directly. He roared out: "do you still need to ask me? Get out of here. "


    "But... She knelt at the door and said she couldn''t get up until she saw you."


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned and looked at the bodyguard. He was bored from the bottom of his heart. He thought that he only looked at the bodyguard in the middle of the night and said, "I''d better go."


    At this time, niannu''er knelt outside the hall, his eyes and head, and his fists were pinched tightly. He could not say his grievance, and looked stubborn and pitiable.


    Duanqiu looked at niannuer kneeling in the snow. It seemed that she had always been like this. But at that time, he accompanied her kneeling in the snow. Thinking of the past, he forced his heart to feel sad. He strode forward to her and said in a hoarse voice, "why do you have to do this?"


    "If I don''t, you won''t see me."


    Niannu''er looked at duanqiu and bit his lip. He stubbornly looked at duanqiu, which confused his mind. He grabbed duanqiu and his voice trembled: "brother duanqiu."


    "Nu''er..." for a moment, duanqiu seemed to see niannu''er''s figure before, but soon he realized that the people in front of him had long been different. He was depressed and his mouth was full of fishy sweetness. He threw niannu''er''s hand away, turned to niannu''er and said, "I don''t want to see you again."


    Seeing that duanqiu was about to leave, niannu''er stood up crying and looked at duanqiu''s back and cried out: "duanqiu! Do you really don''t know Nur? I am your slave


    Duanqiu suddenly became stiff and settled in the same place. His whole heart was dull. He turned slightly and looked at niannu''er behind him and the beautiful shadow in his memory. He felt that his eyes were moist, but he couldn''t move. Looking at niannu''er rushing into his arms, the light voice sounded in his ears: "I knew you couldn''t forget me, I knew duanqiu couldn''t forget me."


    This is the first sentence that niannu''er often said to him. He said it since he was a child. At this moment, from her mouth, it is even more reminiscent of ending the feud.


    When he thought that everything was under control, Su''s laughter and shouts suddenly appeared in his mind. The scenes flashed by. Just like his instinct, he pushed niannuer away.


    He told himself clearly in his heart that the person he loved now was su Wanqing, the "aunt" who protected himself behind him, the woman who was taken advantage of by himself and behaved rudely, and the woman who protected herself with her life. If she was allowed to leave her because of this kind of thing, wouldn''t she have lost a lot?


    The corner of his mouth a hook, a will niannu son away, the sun niannu son is really beautiful, even if her look is also very similar to the lost niannu son, but, after all, she is not niannu son.


    Because niannuer is dead, in his heart.


    "Niannuer is not suitable for you. If you change your name, I''ll be more comfortable with you." The corner of the mouth of duanqiu''s mouth was tickled, showing a clear smile. The whole person was crazy when he saw niannu''er.


    But she didn''t come to recollect it. She pushed her away. There was a cold feeling in her eyes. The cold feeling was even with the intention of killing. It made her stand rigidly, heartache.


    "Brother duanqiu..."


    "I''m not your brother. I admit that I''m really confused by you, but just now I suddenly realized that no matter whether your divine consciousness is integrated with niannu er or not, you are not niannu er. The slave in my mind has long died, but there are others in my heart."


    Niannu''er widened her eyes and looked at duanqiu. She never thought that duanqiu would say these words to herself. Such heartless words, niannu''er''s thought made her tears fall, and sadness and shame made her completely paralyzed on the snow.


    On the contrary, the depression in his heart completely disappeared. He turned around and strode towards the door, shouting to the bodyguard: "let general Nian get ready, go from the southeast, support them."


    "Yes."


    The mutiny in the North has undoubtedly left Wang Ting in a state of great anxiety and even some self-care. Now he is surrounded by groups and his orders can not be given. The southwest army has been hanged. Xue Zhi even fled to the imperial city overnight to seek support. The 300000 troops he took are now guarding the exit of the imperial city.


    Wang Ting upset will all things are overturned in the ground, at this time the shadow of dusk rain slowly appeared behind the curtain, elegant clothes let her look very beautiful, her voice is light: "Lord, but what''s the trouble?"


    Wang Ting narrowed his eyes and looked at the dusk rain. Then he remembered that he was drunk some time ago, and it seemed that he had forced the poor woman. These days, he almost forgot.


    Now he was in a state of failure, physically and mentally exhausted, and looked at the dusk rain absently, he said: "why don''t you run for your life? You know, they''re going to break into the gate. "


    Dusk rain seems to have no change, but put the objects on the ground in order, walked forward and sat in Wang Ting''s arms, and said: "I have a way to let them not kill you?"


    "You?" What Wang Ting was most afraid of at the moment was that the devil would kill him. When he heard that, his eyes could not help sweeping up and down.


    Dusk rain mouth hook, close to Wang Ting''s heart, voice low way: "yes, I can let you live, and, a lifetime of prosperity."


    "Beauty, tell me, what''s the way?" Wang Ting didn''t care.


    Dusk rain doesn''t care. He sits on Wang Ting''s lap and looks at Wang Ting. He says seriously: "do you know the people in the dusk family?"


    "Twilight home? I''ve heard that through the practice of contract, how can beauties think of this? " Wang Ting looks at the dusk rain unexpectedly.


    "I''m from the twilight family." The dusk rain mouth corner a hook, the face pastes in Wang Ting''s chest, frightens Wang Ting to push the dusk rain aside, astonished way: "are you?"


    "Yes, I am. If I hadn''t been schemed by the traitor, I would not be under you now." The dusk rain sneers, with hatred in her eyes.


    Wang Ting looked at Mu Yu and said, "even if you are Mu''s family, how can you stop them from killing me? You know, it''s the Phoenix and the devil who want to kill me. "


    "If, I say, the contract Phoenix''s Twilight family is my sister?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Ting''s eyes glared out, and his face showed a touch of excitement. He grabbed the rain, and the rain was almost out of breath. He looked at Wang Ting coldly and blushed, and said in a trembling voice: "it''s useless to use me as a hostage. Do you think the devil emperor and the princess will let you go for me? If you are willing to make a contract with me, I will ask my sister to spare our husband and wife''s life. "

 Chapter 469

    "Yes, it''s useless for me to kill you now, but I''ll kill you now, won''t I?" Wang Ting sneered and showed his intention to kill.


    On the contrary, the dusk rain is not afraid, but laughs, grabs the back of Wang Ting''s hand, and his voice trembles: "revenge? Let me die with you? I know that you have entered the divine level some time ago, but have you ever thought that Phoenix and the devil are already at the high level of the divine level, even if you can escape, do you want to hide for a lifetime? When Phoenix recovers the whole Shengguang land, your Wang family will not be able to take advantage of it. If you contract me, we will have a chance to turn over. "


    "Why can''t I see a chance to turn over?" Wang Ting squints at the dusk rain. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it.


    Dusyu watched Wang Ting holding his arm tightly around his neck with his hand, and said in a trembling voice, "it''s still a long time. As long as we stay with my sister, we can still worry about it? Worry about not finding a place in the army? Plus the old part of your southeast army, it''s easier than you think to make a comeback. "


    It''s true that this method is the most reliable now, just as the evening rain said. However, Wang Ting, who was careful, squinted at the evening rain for a long time, only faintly said, "I can''t surrender, but I can''t swallow it."


    Seeing that Wang Ting said this, Mu Yu naturally agreed. As soon as the corner of his mouth was hooked, he was even more excited. As long as the fool contracted himself with half of his accomplishments, he could at least protect himself.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Wang Ting with bright eyes and said, "no hesitation, let''s make a contract now. Then, how about going out of the city to find my sister?"


    Wang Ting frowned slightly and squinted at the dusk rain. At this time, the dusk rain suddenly opened her eyes and whispered to Wang Ting: "at that time, you can appoint Xue Hao to lead the army to resist the foreign enemies. At that time, we can go out from the secret road."


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the dusk rain and said, "this is a good way."


    Wang Ting looked at the dusk rain thoughtfully, and suddenly laughed out: "unexpectedly, it was you who finally saved me."


    "What do you want from me? As long as I do what I say, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make a comeback, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to live a prosperous life. " As soon as the corner of his mouth was hooked, his eyes were shrewd. He swept his eyes to Wang Ting and whispered, "what''s more, I''ve already had a child in my stomach. Not for myself, but for this child, don''t I?"


    Hearing this, Wang Ting''s eyes change when she looks at the rain. The news is so sudden that she always thinks that the rain has some purpose for her. But when she says these words, she immediately changes her mind. It seems that all the decisions made by the rain are correct.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the evening rain, Wang Ting hugged it in his arms and said to it, "now I''ll contract you, no matter what the cost."


    However, Wang Ting did not know that the price was so heavy that he was desperate.


    That night, Wang Ting''s cabinet flashed a light beam all night. The light beam was intertwined. The scream made everyone pale. Everyone knew that the devil emperor was making a contract with the Mu family, but no one knew that Wang Ting''s intestines were green.


    At this time, he was half lying in the middle of the rune array. His whole body was half old and weak. Compared with the energetic dusk rain not far away, Wang Ting was no longer what he used to be. He fell from the divine level to the holy level.


    Although after the success of the contract of Twilight rain, her accomplishments were just five stages, she was much better than ordinary people, and her face became ruddy. Although her meridians could not be repaired completely, she could repair them slowly.


    "You lied to me!"


    "I lied to you?" At the corner of her mouth, she laughs and looks down at Wang Ting lying on the ground. Her eyes are even fiercer and her voice is low: "Wang Ting, the contract between you and me has been established, and I will protect you for my own life."


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Ting was slightly stunned. He clasped the ground with his hands in anger and roared out: "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Nature is about protecting you. " As soon as the words came out, the dusk rain squinted and said coldly, "come on


    As soon as she spoke, several dragon riders in black came out of the door, looked at the dusk rain and said, "Lord."


    "Give him to your master and say don''t kill him." The dusk rain sneers and looks at some dragon riders in black.


    Wang Ting didn''t have the power to fight back at this time. He looked at the dusk rain in fear and roared: "for the sake of your baby, you can''t do this to me."


    "The baby in the stomach? I said, "yes, is that it?" With you in hand, Xue Hao and I can talk to the devil about the terms


    "You bitch!" Wang tinghong looks at the dusk rain with her eyes dead.


    Dushi laughed and looked at Wang Ting and growled, "I''m a bitch. What are you? Do you really think I like you half a hundred old man? You are my shame. I want to kill you. If you really want me to die, you will pierce your heart, and I will die. "


    With these words, Wang Ting''s face turned white. His voice trembled and he said, "you bitch, I won''t let you go."


    "What am I waiting for? I''m going to put him in the dungeon. I''m not going yet. "


    Several people in black quickly dragged out Wang Ting, who was tearing his heart and crying. At the corner of his mouth, he looked at the familiar fighting spirit in his hand. At the corner of his mouth, he looked at the sky not far away and said, "are you ready for the evening smoke? I''m back. "


    Wang Ting was imprisoned by Xue Hao in the prison for a long time. However, Wang wanting was no better. Under the slander of dusk Yu, she was tied to the gate of the city by Xue Hao in order to show her kindness to the coming demon emperor.


    At this time, Wang Qianqian didn''t dare to say much, because Wang Ting lost his use value. Many generals of the southeast army were obedient to Xue Hao and Mu Yu, just to live, and the imperial court was under martial law.


    "Everything is ready, and then you have to guarantee our lives, understand?" The corner of Xue Hao''s mouth was hooked, and his finger touched the dusk rain gently.


    At the corner of her mouth, the bottom of her heart is slightly trembling. Even though she is cruel, there are some real feelings for Xue Hao. Lying in Xue Hao''s arms, she nodded shyly, but she didn''t see the murderous and gloomy in Xue Hao''s eyes.


    Twilight rain, should I say to help you be too smart, or should I say you are stupid?


    You think I''m going to believe you? For you, will the devil not kill me, the son of the traitor? Do you think I''m Wang Ting?


    Don''t wait for dusk rain to react to come over, feel brain spoon a ache, in front of a black heart a sink, lost consciousness.


    Xue Hao''s face changed. He threw dusk Yu on the bed and stood up in heavy armor. At this time, Wang Qianqian, who came in from the door, looked anxiously: "is she asleep?"

 Chapter 470

    "I think so." Xue Hao squinted at the dusk rain coldly, grabbed Wang Qianqian''s wrist and said, "I''ve thought about it. I''ll take 100000 troops from the South and go straight down to the north."


    "Why northward?"


    Wang Qianqian was stunned to see Xue Hao, and they strode out of the palace.


    "Because there is no one in Beixia now, as long as we stay in the devil''s land and don''t go inland, then the devil''s land is still in our hands, so this time we just need to hide, and the disaster will be over."


    "What about your father?" Wang Qianqian looks at Xue Hao anxiously.


    Referring to his father, Xue Haohong looked at Wang Qianqian and felt that he was connected with his fate: "before he died, he dragged people to give us this strategy to protect our lives. Now, Su Yunyang has recovered the southwest army, and it''s only seven or eight days from the Imperial City, so we still have time to go."


    "Yes, what about Wang Ting?" Wang Qianqian looks at Xue Hao anxiously.


    "He?" Xue Hao sneered, looked at Wang Qianqian and said, "naturally, we can take Wang Ting away, and then we can control the life of Muyu. Maybe it will be useful at that time. Or when I kill Wang Ting on the day of siege, Muyu will surely die. It''s revenge for my father to let general Mu watch his beloved sister die with his own eyes."


    When Wang Qianqian heard Xue Hao say that, his eyes brightened and he said with joy, "I think we should do this. We must not let that bitch live, otherwise, we will die."


    "Take people away first."


    That night, the imperial city was very turbulent. The next day, all the generals of the southeast army found that all the elite dragon riders of the southeast army had disappeared, Wang Ting had no trace, and even Xue Hao had no trace.


    Wang wanting and Muyu were only found in the palace. Of course, the most shocking one was Muyu. She planned everything, but found that she was the one who was fooled by others.


    Xue Hao not only took Wang Ting away, but also escaped at this juncture. This idiot, she said that if she could save his life, it must be Wang Qianqian, the bitch, who slapped in the face.


    "Wang Qianqian! You bitch. " Dusk rain red eyes dead to grab the corner of the clothes, want to break away from the extended arm.


    Wang wanting did not struggle, but looked at the evening rain and laughed out: "do you have today? You have today, too? "


    "I''m different from you, you slut. When my sister invades the Imperial City, I''ll be the top ten thousand people. Do you understand?"


    Wang wanting sympathetically looked at the dusk rain and said, "if I were Xue Hao, I wouldn''t let you live and take my father. I''m afraid she wants your sister to watch you die. You''re just a tool for his revenge."


    Dushi''s face is pale, looking at Wang wanting''s face. They are tied to the rope and fall on the city gate. The cold wind blows hard on their faces. All they hear is that the generals on their heads roar out: "if you let us live, you can live. If they want us to die, you can be buried with them."


    "I will live, but you, you all have to die."


    The dusk rain red eyes roared out, looking at the soldiers on the wall not far away, the whole body was shaking, turned to look at Wang wanting who fell on the other side and said: "I will not let you go."


    "Won''t you let me go?" Wang wanting laughed, looked at the dusk rain and said, "I guess you will die before me."


    At this time, the dusk smoke with Su late Qing Dynasty has been to the Yuwen clan in the north, quiet study, a few people four eyes relative.


    "I just ask, what''s the advantage?" Young yuwenshu is a new generation of family owners. They were forced to a desperate branch by the yuwenjia of Holy Land tens of thousands of years ago. Now, after so many years, the bloodthirsty hatred is still there.


    Su Wanqing looks at Yu Wenshu, who has a pretty face. Apart from the fact that he doesn''t bask in the sun all the year round and his skin is pale, Su Wanqing feels very decent. He can''t see it in Yu Wenzhan''s family.


    "Just because you and I have the same goal. You want to kill all the Yuwen family in inland and take back everything you lost. However, I also want to kill them and avenge the butcher."


    Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was cold, and there was no anger or sadness.


    However, he was slightly surprised and frowned at Su late Qing Dynasty. His eyes were more or less touched. After all, he had a secular hatred with Wang Ting. Thinking of Wang Ting, he was sure that Su late Qing Dynasty wanted to recover Yuwen clan.


    Yu Wen Shu slightly picked eyebrow to nod, looking at Su Wan Qing way: "you say so, I pour is some heart."


    "If you think about it for yourself, I can still get out of the border without you Yuwen clan. It''s just a matter of time."


    Su Wanqing said that he planned to get up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Wen Shu looked at Su Wanqing and said, "don''t think about it. Since you and my enemies are all the same, the natural alliance is the best decision. We Yuwen clan will help each other this time."


    Yuwen Shu was a decisive man, and agreed with no more thought. Obviously, the Yuwen clan of the whole magic field has the final say, which is indeed surprising.


    "Then don''t bother. Three days later, we''ll see the north gate and attack the imperial city all the way."


    The alliance with Yuwen clan is obviously handy. It''s still snowy, but this winter seems very long. When Su Wanqing walked out of Yuwen clan, he looked at the snow in the sky and looked at the dusk flue: "this is probably the last winter we spent in the devil''s land."


    "Isn''t it?" There are some expectations in the eyes of dusk.


    "Do you miss Yunqing? After all these years, I really miss them. " Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty was low and somewhat sad: "it''s a pity that I can''t see Yelao and Yanjin instructors any more."


    Early ten days hear two people say the past, very consciously slowly back behind, fast with dark witch go out a long distance, after these years, early ten days is not the original big boy, a murderous gas early ten days with dark witch actually become close friends, this is all unexpected things.


    Many times, fate is so wonderful.


    At this time, not far away suddenly appeared a light spot, the light flash quickly, squinting eyes from Su Wanqing''s arms, a face excited way: "Mommy, I smell the familiar taste."


    "Familiar taste?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly, squinted and looked not far away.


    Twilight smoke a face alert, but at this time, an army general rushed to kneel on the ground, shouting: "commander in chief, general, there will be something important to report."


    "What''s the matter?" Twilight smoke and Su Wanqing''s face are slightly changed.


    "Spies report that general Mu''s sister is hanged on the tower by the generals of the imperial city."


    "What?" The evening smoke took a cool breath and almost failed to stand firm.

 Chapter 471

    "You go, don''t act rashly, let the spies have a look again." Su''s late Qing Dynasty frowned slightly, which made him feel uneasy.


    The evening smoke cautiously ordered to nod, looking at Su late Qing way: "I first a person to explore, see if it is dusk rain, if it is really dusk rain, I will not act rashly."


    "You call more people. If you can save them, it''s best. If you can''t, we''ll think of a way later. We''ll calculate the time. Elder brother is going to the imperial city. It''s really no good. You go to elder brother first." Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at the dusk.


    Evening smoke red eyes heavily nodded, looking at Su late Qing way: "take care."


    "I''m fine. You go first." Just when Su Wanqing wanted to say a few more words, the flash point flashed quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Su Wanqing frowned slightly and did not care to say goodbye to dusk, so he quickly followed the light point.


    The dusk smoke heart anxious nature didn''t pay attention to these, she turned to ride to fly the dragon to quickly disappear in the sky.


    All the trees around her could not be spread by the heavy snow. In the huge jungle, there was only the sound of animals. Su Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly. She could feel the faint dark fighting spirit, but she could not detect the breath of people.


    As long as it''s a person, there''s a breath, unless it''s not a person, but she can feel that the other person must be a person, because there are footprints on the snow that she hasn''t had time to deal with. Su Wanqing looks around with vigilance.


    Squeak a face excited way: "Mommy, this smell I have a kind of familiar feeling, he must have something."


    "What is it?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly. Since the heart of Phoenix disappeared, she can only guess by herself.


    Obviously, this person has a purpose to lead himself here. Naturally, he doesn''t want to ambush her. If he hasn''t attacked himself for such a long time, his purpose is clear.


    "Mommy, I feel the power of the Phoenix."


    "The power of the Phoenix?" Su''s late Qing Dynasty frowned slightly and his voice was low: "squeak."


    "Well."


    As soon as he squeaked his lips, he quickly integrated into the body of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. At the moment of heavy armor''s illusion, the snow at the foot of Su''s late Qing Dynasty melted completely, and even grew grass, which made the temperature around him form a huge contrast.


    "Since you have led me here, do you want to hide all the time?" Su Wanqing watched the silk warily. As soon as he took a step, suddenly a cold wind hit his back. A man with heavy armor and a mask appeared in front of him.


    The man''s whole body exudes the breath of death. Even so, Su Wanqing still has a little sense of familiarity with the man in front of him, and his heart is tight.


    "Come on, what do you want me for?" Su Wanqing squints at the man.


    However, only Zuo Zhen''s eyes with such a stream of tears, in the moment he saw Su Wanqing, the tears in his eyes fell like this. Now he is a man who has no intention, and he has no idea of pain for a long time. Maybe he loves too much. When he sees the woman who is yearning for so much, the tears in his eyes actually fall uncontrollably.


    But the tears fell in Su''s heart. The heavy snow around him was like the prohibition of time. His heart was also pained.


    "Who are you?" Su Wanqing clenched his teeth and looked at the man who was both familiar and strange. His voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "Who am I?" Zuo Zhen repeats Su Wanqing''s words and sends out a sad smile. The desolation in her eyes makes Su Wanqing''s whole body stiff. She only sees a pair of flashing wings on his hands, which are also wrapped with heavy fighting spirit.


    The wings were as fresh as if they were alive. Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that her blood was swollen and she wanted to get close without control, but her vigilance made her suppress her desire for the past. She looked up and said to Zuozhen, "what''s this?"


    Zuo Zhen looked at the flame of Su Wanqing''s whole body, which was twice as high. She knew that the wings of Phoenix in her hand had resonated with Su Wanqing''s blood. She looked at Su Wanqing and said, "this is the wings of Phoenix. It belongs to you. Take it."


    Take it?


    Wings of the Phoenix?


    Are you kidding? Who would be so generous to themselves? Give yourself the wings of the Phoenix? Why?


    Su Wanqing''s whole heart trembled, and suddenly looked up at the black eyes under the mask. There was always a trace of familiarity in her heart, but along the arm, she suddenly opened up the pain, and there were dense dragon scales on the back of her well hidden palm.


    She almost cried out: "Zuo Zhen? "Zuo Zhen?"


    Zuo Zhen is slightly stunned, her back is stiff, and she can''t help but step back. However, she is pressed step by step by Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She meets Su''s suspicious eyes and says, "who is Zuo Zhen?"


    Su Wanqing bit her lips and trembled. Although she was a little suspicious, she still didn''t want to admit that Zuo Zhen was in front of her because she couldn''t feel the breath on the other person and was no doubt dead.


    "Why did you give me the wings of the Phoenix?" Su Wanqing squints at Zuozhen.


    Zuo Zhen sighed, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I am entrusted by others. He owes you this."


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and thought about it in her mind, but she didn''t think of it. At this time, Zuo Zhen suddenly let go of the wings of the Phoenix in her hand. The wings of the Phoenix danced in the air and quickly went around Su Wanqing, until the fighting spirit of the Phoenix merged with the magic elements of Su Wanqing.


    The warm current quickly merged and changed in Dantian, and the blood of Su''s late Qing Dynasty began to radiate new life. Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that his back suddenly grew a pair of wings, which quickly overlapped with Su''s Phoenix Tail, and in a moment, the power of the Phoenix was powerful.


    "Take care."


    Zuo Zhen''s eyes twinkled with joy. She turned around and quickly disappeared in the same place. Until the end of the integration of the late Qing Dynasty, she never saw Zuo Zhen again.


    Su Wanqing bit her lips and looked at her back, which disappeared little by little. Her whole heart twitched. She could not be more familiar with that back. It was Zuo Zhen''s back, which once haunted her. If he was Zuo Zhen, why would he have no breath?


    This problem perplexed Su''s mind for a long time. Three months later, the army moved quickly to attack the Imperial City, and the dark army surrounded the imperial city gave a loud cry.


    Duanqiu came down from the dragon and looked at Su Wanqing in front of the army. His whole heart jumped with him. However, nianqiu was stunned: "phoenix is stronger than before."


    "That''s right." Break the enemy, a hook on the corner of the mouth, a smile on the face.


    Niannu''er, who was sitting beside him, had a cold light in her eyes. Even if she was not convinced, she could only see it, because Su Wanqing was so strong that she could kill herself with one move.

 Chapter 472

    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    As soon as the revenge broke out, Su Yunyang''s voice began to ring from the East. A white heavy armor appeared in Su''s eyes again in the late Qing Dynasty, making the dark dragon riders curious.


    Su late Qing slightly a Leng, look to already Saint level ten section of big brother, face is excited, "big brother."


    This just shout out, eyes with tears, Su Yunyang ten years did not see Su late Qing Dynasty, at this time also regardless of what etiquette, a hug his little sister, smilingly way: "ten years of appointment, big brother as scheduled."


    "Big brother." Dusk smoke smiles at Xinfeng, with dusk smoke, a smile on his face.


    Just after the reunion here, lvluo and Lanfeng, who were with Natai, galloped on horseback and surrounded Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Obviously, their relationship with Su''s late Qing Dynasty was much better.


    Not far away, Yu Wen Shu never left Su''s late Qing Dynasty, even though he was black faced. It''s not hard to see that the new leader of Yu Wen''s family highly recognized Phoenix.


    Nianqiu and nianyuan''s three brothers and sisters, their faces are all overcast. After getting rid of Natai, they frown slightly and smile. However, they hear niannu''er mutter: "are these generals too flattering to Phoenix? After all, Lord, you are the devil. They have ignored him


    "Slave, what do you know? Su late Qing Dynasty was not only the Phoenix, but also the commander of dark dragon riding." The voice of nianyuan rings out. It seems to be a reproach, but it is a reminder to break the feud.


    Duanqiu frowned slightly, making it hard to see what he was thinking, commander?


    This commander was given to her by him, and he was willing to give it to her, but now there is a little discomfort in his heart, which comes from the provocation of power.


    Niannu''er didn''t say much. He squinted at Su Wanqing, who was surrounded by people, but he followed him intimately. His eyes revealed a cold pride.


    "Who is she?" At the beginning of ten days, he frowned slightly and looked at niannu son nearby.


    "Niannuer!"


    When Su Wanqing said this, the dark witch turned pale and looked at niannuer with a feeling of deja vu. This is that he was more or less bored at the bottom of his heart. Seeing what he wanted to say to Su Wanqing, he was interrupted by Su Wanqing.


    "It''s not the time to talk about this. In the early ten days of the year, you come forward and yell for them to open the gate and surrender, or you will die." Su Wanqing had no patience. Now she just wanted to rush out of the devil''s land in one breath. She stayed here enough.


    What she is thinking about now is whether the person she met last time was Zuo Zhen, which is very important to her. If it is Zuo Zhen, she will be relieved to know that he is still alive.


    "I will obey you."


    At the beginning of ten days, with the corner of his mouth hooked, he rode on the ghost and rushed out immediately.


    Dushan frowned at Su Wanqing and said, "I''ll go with him."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Wanqing knew that Dushan was worried about the rain hanging on the city gate. With a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, her eyes were more obliterated. If Dushan was still so ignorant this time, she would kill her.


    At this time, the evening rain saw the army coming down and yelled out: "evening smoke, please help me, help me."


    She had been dropped on it for nearly a week. If it wasn''t for some cultivation, she would have died long ago. She was also surprised in early ten days. You should know that dusk Yu had a fighting spirit.


    Although dusk smoke just was also very surprised, but think of Wang Ting, she seems to know a lot.


    "Tell Wang Ting that he can''t run away. If he doesn''t want to die, he''ll open the gate for me, wash his neck and wait for me to chop." There was a chill in my eyes at the beginning of the day.


    The general on the wall has pale cheeks. He was the one who killed the family of guoshifu at the beginning. If you put them in, will you wait to die? "We will not fall, otherwise, she will die without doubt," he said with a trembling grasp of the two ropes


    "Brother, help me." Wang wanting cried out, but she was strangled by someone with a rope. As soon as she pulled, there was no sound, and she could not die any more.


    In early ten days, she frowned slightly, looked at Wang wanting, narrowed her eyes and said, "where''s Wang Ting?"


    The general sneered, looked at the beginning and said, "dead."


    This news makes everybody a little surprised, dead? No wonder Wang wanting will fall on the gate, but he is so high cultivation, unexpectedly died?


    Dusk naturally knows what''s going on in his heart. However, to his surprise, dusk Yu really helped dark dragon riding this time. Just when he wanted to dissuade him.


    All of a sudden, Dushi''s chest burst, and everyone was shocked by the sad cry. A strange scene appeared in front of people''s eyes without any sign. Dushi, who had not yet had time to ask for help, widened his eyes, seven holes bled to death, and his chest was blown up with blood holes as big as his fist. He could not die any more.


    All of a sudden, let everyone take a breath, the soldiers on the wall were stunned for a moment, only saw the smoke biting lips, eyes with anger shouting: "take life."


    "No... it has nothing to do with us."


    But the evening smoke in the fury can''t tolerate their sophistry. The sword is held high, and the millions of soldiers behind them shout together.


    Su late Qing Dynasty pulled out the heavy blade, his eyes showed a touch of cold, shouting: "war!"


    "Fight


    At this time, another dragon riding team suddenly appeared on the wall, and in the early days of the day, they cried out excitedly: "elder sister!"


    "Maggie." The dark witch clung to the reins and did not care about everything. He pulled out his epee and cried out: "fight


    "Fight


    For a moment, a hundred thousand heroes roared directly towards the imperial court, and the battle began. Lightning and thunder roared, and Dragons roared. Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt that Fengjie was beginning to get hot. Duanqiu''s pale face gradually became transparent when he looked at the boundary of the sky, and the speed he could see with the naked eye began to exert pressure.


    In the light of the fire, the imperial city looked extremely dilapidated. The huge clock tower began to collapse, and the army came down. Naturally, the people had no power to fight back. The resentment and groan became the music of death.


    "The border is about to open." Maggie stood on the wall, with a touch of happiness on her face. All the Dragon riders saw the dazzling sunlight pouring in, and almost never enjoyed the darkness of sunlight in their life. The Dragon riders all cried out excitedly.


    Su''s late Qing simultaneous interpreting of the corners of the mouth, a pair of Phoenix wings suddenly rose, and the blade of the war became very dazzling after the integration of Phoenix wings. Only saw Su late Qing''s leap up on the dragon, and as a rumor, he rushed to the border.


    At this time in the crowd, Zuo Zhen''s eyes were worried, looking at Su Wanqing, who was like the God of war. Her eyes seemed empty, but the old man around him was very excited and his voice was hoarse: "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long."


    "Master, shall we go out with you?"


    "Naturally, we need to go out together. Otherwise, we don''t have the blessing of the Phoenix, and we can''t survive in the inland. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t care."


    The old man looked excited.

 Chapter 473

    "What is this?" Lvluo excitedly looked at the gathering of light spots around him, with bright eyes.


    As soon as he looked at the dazzling woman, he felt that he was getting farther and farther away from her. He thought that nianqiu once said that the phoenix of this term was too strong and imperious. He was afraid that it would soar. If it soared, she would not care about the world, so they would not meet again.


    When he thought that he would never be able to meet Su in the late Qing Dynasty, he felt more irritable and cruel at the bottom of his heart. He would rather she would not be a phoenix than stay with him.


    Niannu''er is envious in his eyes. He only hates that he is not a phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, he is the one who is in the limelight now.


    When she thought of Su''s appearance in the late Qing Dynasty, she was very angry. When she looked at duanqiu, she thought about it. As soon as she turned her eyes, she dressed up and said excitedly: "brother duanqiu, the first commander didn''t have the wings of the Phoenix. In such a short time, she found the wings of the Phoenix. If she was gathering the eyes of the Phoenix, wouldn''t she be able to fly up?"


    This makes the whole person unable to move. Yes, if the late Qing Dynasty finds the eye of Phoenix, she will really leave me.


    There was a voice in his heart telling him that he would never let such a thing happen, never!


    He''s been waiting for two generations. It can''t be like this.


    Niannu''er glanced at the exposed forehead of duanqiu''s veins, and the corner of his mouth was not talking. He thrust the thorn into the bottom of duanqiu''s heart.


    Boom


    A loud noise, only to see a beam of light directly pierced the border, followed by those dragons as crazy as the general rapid use of head makeup to break the border, the whole world of Warcraft also followed the roaring cry out, the border was almost broken in an instant.


    Su Wanqing, surrounded by Warcraft in the sun, opened his eyes. His red eyes made people unable to move them. However, like a God, he rode on the huge and powerful Fat Dragon, which made people feel a sense of awe.


    At the same time, all the dark dragoons held their breath and heard Su Wan''s light voice in the sky: "dark dragoons in the demon Kingdom, please take up your epee and take an oath with me!"


    All the dark dragon riders are excited at this moment. They all take out their epee and place it on their chest. Even though they have a festival with Su in the late Qing Dynasty, they are so excited that they put the Epee on their chest.


    "Swear to me!"


    "I swear!"


    "We will keep watch from now on until we die, we will not marry, we will not seal land, we will not have children. We will not wear a crown, we will not fight for glory, we will do our duty, we will live and die here. "


    Every oath sounded in the broken border, which immediately made everyone blood boiling. They were all Dragon Knights, and they were all blood type Dragon Knights. This kind of oath read out in such a situation was enough to change their lives. Originally, they thought Phoenix was nothing. They were two brothers. They admired Su''s late Qing Dynasty more or less.


    Don''t talk about these dark dragoons. Even if you read them out, they will feel numb.


    "We are the sword in the dark, the guard in the city, the flame to resist the cold, the light at dawn, the clarion call to wake up the dead, and the iron horse to guard the spirit of the Dragon riding. We dedicate our life and glory to the spirit of the Dragon riding. This is true today, and it will be true every night in the future. Please remember our oath. "


    This oath was read by nearly a million masters, and everyone''s eyes were firm. The spirit of killing and cutting was more obvious. Looking at Su Wanqing, who was not far away among the beasts, he looked with longing and expectation.


    Su Wanqing raised his epee and yelled: "follow me out of the border, welcome our new life, let our enemies fear us from the bone marrow, fight!"


    "Fight, fight!"


    This is a historic change. In the history books of Shengguang continent, this oath has been used more than once to encourage future generations.


    The world of Warcraft broke through, the land of Holy Light vibrated, and Warcraft roared out.


    Wu Ya and the witch in Nanming praying hall suddenly opened their eyes. With the help of Luo Xuan, they walked out of the hall and saw that there were too many flying dragons and Warcraft in the clear sky.


    Wu Ya red eyes, excited cry: "it''s them! They''re back. "


    "Yes, they are back." The witch had red eyes, tears in her eyes, clenched her teeth and clenched her fist tightly.


    Different from Nanming, Heiyan''s zhenhun clock rings again. The dean of Changqing, who was originally sitting on the inside, looks at the sky with a smile. He turns to look at the two holy places on the desk and says: "old man, your apprentice is going to bring a new world. If you are still alive, how nice it is."


    In the temple of the holy land, Yu Wenzhan''s face was pale, and he stumbled down from the throne. He looked at old Huo angrily with the talisman in his hand and said, "call me qinglao. I want to gather all the white dragons to fight. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Fire old tiny frown, looked at a Yu text war way: "do you want to invite a saint emperor?"? It''s not that he can''t call it out when he''s closed. "


    "Shut up? He is trying to avoid disaster and let me carry the black pot. Su Wanqing will never let us go. So, you go to Nanming now and use Nanming as a threat. " Yu Wen Zhan looks at Xiang Huo Lao with a ferocious face.


    "Yes."


    Old Huo frowned slightly. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked towards the outside of the hall. As soon as he went out, he saw that Xiang Suya and a young child came into the door, looked at Yu Wenzhan and said, "I''ll go to Heiyan royal family. They are allied with our white tiger family. Now it''s time to use them."


    "Well, by the way, you should go to the North forbidden countries, the East, the West elves and the orcs. They must be smart people. If you don''t want to be attacked by the war, you''d better be honest with me." Yu Wenzhan''s eyes are full of coldness.


    Suya nods, with a chill in her eyes. Ever since she knows that Zuo Zhen is dead, she wants to get revenge on Su Wanqing. Now Su Wanqing comes to her house, so she doesn''t have to be patient.


    Yuwenzhan trembled nervously and laughed, "they all said I''m not the man of destiny, this position is not what I should do, this time, I want to make all of them shut up, you go to the blue family leader to send troops to suppress, let the left family watch the northern ban for me, do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Suya just wants to go, Yu Wenzhan shakes his head again, squints at Suya and says, "you let them all come here. If the left family doesn''t come, you can tell Zuo Hui that his wife and children are still alive. As long as he is willing to help me, I can let his son go back first."


    As soon as the words came out, Suya frowned and looked at yuwenzhan. It was obvious that she didn''t know about it. Yuwenzhan sneered and said: "this is the magic weapon that the emperor told him how to command the left family when he was closed. I didn''t expect that it would be used so soon."


    Suya frowns slightly and says nothing. She pulls her son, who is holding her little hand, and sighs a little. Naturally, there is resentment in her heart. In the past ten years, her life is not like death. If she had not given birth to the child, she would have followed Zuo Zhen.

 Chapter 474

    Phoenix is reborn, dark cavalry comes out from the abyss, holy land will be destroyed.


    Su Wanqing, who broke through the border, rode on the Fat Dragon. The fire around him was like the God of that day. His eyes were sharp and he looked very cold. The border of the closed demon kingdom was opened, and the mighty dark dragon cavalry occupied the jungle in an instant.


    Su Wanqing narrowed his eyes and hooked the corner of his mouth to see the direction of Nanming. His voice was cold: "if you want to get a firm foothold in the holy land, you can only attack Nanming."


    Su Yunyang frowned slightly. He also agreed with this statement. Looking at the trees around him, he said, "this is the territory of dwarves. I''m afraid they will notice."


    "Dwarf?" Lvluo has never seen dwarves. She has lived in the devil''s land since she was a child. Naturally, she has never seen dwarves or elves. She is naturally curious.


    "Dwarves have always lived in such a primitive jungle. They are usually gregarious, but they are cunning and greedy. They are all middle cubes in wars for a long time. Therefore, ordinary people don''t move dwarves because they can''t count on them." Blue Maple mouth hook, looking at lvluo.


    Green Luo tiny a Leng, see to Blue Maple murmur a way: "you unexpectedly still know this?"


    "It''s in the book." LAN Feng is a little shy and shy.


    But even if he hides it well, Su Wanqing can still detect it. The child always has hatred in his eyes. Everyone has secrets that they don''t want to know. She is, and so are other people.


    "Then the dwarves must know where we are." Natai looked anxiously at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Before Su had spoken in the late Qing Dynasty, the voice of breaking the feud sounded from the East: "in the late Qing Dynasty, don''t you have friends who are nobles of the dwarves? It''s time to use it, too. "


    As soon as these words came out, Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, and her mouth was slightly pursed. She was not comfortable at the bottom of her heart for no reason. She didn''t like the calculation now.


    "And this?" Natai looks at Su Wanqing with a smile on his face.


    What Natai thought, naturally, people around him thought. Many people turned their heads to Su Wanqing. Their faces changed. They looked at Su Wanqing with a smile and said, "in this way, we can save a lot of trouble. We don''t have to go around a long way to get to Nanming."


    Duanqiu showed a smile on his face, looked around and said, "that''s right."


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly, and his face did not change. It was just the unyielding feeling in his heart. Niannu''er followed Su Wanqing and said, "I see, we can go to the camp of the dwarves and set up a camp directly. The Lord is noble, but we can''t have a picnic."


    As soon as this remark comes out, many people also think so. Who doesn''t want to live and eat better? The expectant eyes all looked at Su Wanqing. Although nianqiu didn''t agree with her, she was happy to see Su Wanqing''s estrangement from duanqiu.


    "Tonight, we''re going to cross Jueming mountain in front of us and leave the dwarf gathering place. It''s impossible for us to stay for a minute." Su Wanqing''s voice was tough, and his face was fixed with a smile. He frowned at Su Wanqing and said, "I know that Jueming mountain is far away from here. It''s impossible to do it in a week. Now the most important thing is to recover the dwarves."


    "Recover the dwarves?" Su Wanqing put down the map, looked at the enemy and said coldly, "why do you want to recover the dwarves? No one has recovered the dwarves for tens of thousands of years. That''s because the dwarves are born free, and they are not suitable for war. Even a little dwarves will not go out of the jungle all their lives. This is no threat to all forces and those in power. Is it too arbitrary to recover the dwarves now?"


    "Arbitrary? Hum! Commander Su, have you forgotten your identity? " Nianqiu gave a sneer and looked at Su Wanqing with a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    When he said this, the dark witch frowned slightly. He only felt that the LORD was deliberately aiming at Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Although Su''s late Qing Dynasty was in charge of military power, it was a very opportune time.


    Su Wanqing glanced coldly at nianqiu, looked at duanqiu and said seriously, "do you really think so?"


    "Dwarf gathering place, I must go." At this time, duanqiu was put on the shelf, and he could not get off the road for a long time. Moreover, as a ruler, he even worried that the power in the hands of Su''s late Qing Dynasty was too huge.


    "It''s not too much to say. In that case, let''s go in two directions. I''ll take people from the South and you''ll take people from the north. How about we not interfere with each other?"


    Su late Qing squinted at duanqiu, always felt that duanqiu was aimed at her.


    Duanqiu frowns slightly, which is somewhat disappointed at the bottom of my heart. Looking at Su Wanqing, he closes his eyes slightly. He just wants to encircle Su Wanqing around him. He wants to avenge her. He doesn''t want her to be more and more powerful, so powerful that she has gone to the divine world.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su didn''t know what to think about breaking up the feud. She only knew that the dark dragon cavalry had to leave here as soon as possible. When they met the Holy Land dragon cavalry, it would be bad. There would definitely be a small battlefield.


    The atmosphere seems strange and quiet. Duanqiu''s fists are tightly clenched and he looks at Su Wanqing. There is a trace of anger in his eyes. Su Wanqing ignores the anger of duanqiu, looks at the dark witch and says to Natai: "dark witch, Natai, you two are the subordinates of duanqiu. You should follow duanqiu from today on, and protect so many masters."


    As soon as these words came out, lvluo turned red and looked anxiously at Su''s late Qing Dynasty and said, "it''s good. Why should we separate?"


    Su Wanqing looked at lvluo and his family members, especially those who stayed around niannuer for a long time. He looked at duanqiu with a relieved look on his face and said, "duanqiu and I are trading. Our goal is the same. Although I have a relationship with him now, I believe that in the near future, I will be a wanderer and live freely."


    What he said was that Su Wanqing had a happy smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at duanqiu with a stunned face. Even nianqiu and niannu''er''s face had changed?


    Doesn''t she want to be the devil''s wife?


    But the Phoenix ring.


    "Ronin?" Duanqiu looks at Su Wanqing, grabs her wrist, looks at her coldly and says, "then why am I now? Why did I do so much? What I want is to stand at the top side by side with you. Now you actually say that you want to roam the world? Su Wanqing! What a late Qing Dynasty. "


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned, and her whole brain roared. Although she and duanqiu had never been touched, she was still shocked in front of so many people.


    Seeing this, the dark sorcerer winked at the people around him. Then everyone stepped down and left Su Wanqing and duanqiu. They looked at each other and duanqiu pulled Su Wanqing''s wrist. There was a trace of obstinacy in their eyes.


    "It''s said that falling in love with someone will be desperate. Su Wanqing, are you desperate for me? Have you never seen me in your eyes? " There was sadness in his eyes, even disappointment.

 Chapter 475

    disappointment?


    "Where to start?" Su Wanqing frowned slightly. The man in front of her was pale. She could even feel that his physical condition was not as strong as it seemed.


    "Where to start?" Duanqiu laughed, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I just want to ask you, do you have a heart? Is your heart made of stone? "


    "Break the feud!" There was a sense of helplessness in Su''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with that look. I''m a man, not your child!" The most unbearable thing to break the feud is that Su Wanqing looked at himself with the eyes of adults.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su was somewhat embarrassed. He looked at duanqiu and said, "it''s too early for you to want to eliminate my right before you get revenge."


    "I said, you just need to be my woman, I will protect you, I will love you wholeheartedly, when we drive that person out of the holy land, you and I can stand at the top of this right side by side, overlooking the world, you are so centralized, who can protect you in the future?"


    The eyes of duanqiu are slightly red. Looking at Su Wan''s halal, I feel powerless.


    "You mean homeschooling?" Su frowned slightly in the late Qing Dynasty, looking at duanqiu.


    Duanqiu sneered and looked at Su Wanqing with a low voice: "including those going north."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su seemed to be able to understand the meaning of duanqiu. Somehow, she had no desire to follow duanqiu to live in the towering city wall and be a woman. Even if there was only one wife in the palace compound, the sense of resistance increased obviously.


    However, at this time, his eyes were not pure, which made Su late Qing more cautious. That sense of distance appeared in front of them again. Su late Qing remembered that all love, in front of power, was hopeless.


    One side is right, the other side is love. In fact, he has made a decision now that what he loves more is not her, but right.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqing suddenly thinks of Zuo Zhen. She thinks of Zuo Zhen, who can fight everything for him, even her own life. The man she has hated, hurt and regretted, the man deeply rooted in her heart who can''t be pulled out. For many nights, she always used to look out of the window and think of when she was in dragon college, He would always stand outside the window and look at himself.


    At this time, Su Wanqing suddenly looked up at duanqiu, which made her heart clear. She thought she would forget Zuo Zhen, his pain and his hatred. She was just deceiving herself. Just like duanqiu, he thought he loved himself. So why did he let niannuer go in and out of her side?


    Is it not the obsession with the phoenix of the last life?


    It proves that the person who breaks his hatred and love is still niannu er. When he sees himself, does he think about niannu er or himself?


    This idea quickly took root in Su''s heart in the late Qing Dynasty, suffocating her chest, but there was a reason for her relief. She looked at duanqiu more firmly and said: "duanqiu, you know, now the best and fastest way to fight is to divide the army into two ways. We will slow down the journey one by one. Now is not the time to talk about the long-term love of our children. Besides, does duanqiu really love me?"


    Do you really love me?


    Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty were like thunder that would blow up the whole brain, staring at Su and roaring: "can''t you see it?"


    Su Wanqing''s eyes swept to duanqiu''s wrist, squinted at duanqiu and said, "duanqiu, I don''t want to argue with you. If you really forget niannu''er, why do you leave niannu''er by your side? Don''t tell me about the people who study at home. You just don''t want to be honest with your own heart. Besides, before the revenge, Su Wanqing won''t talk to anyone about the long-term love of her children. You can say that I''m cold-blooded or ungrateful. Su Wanqing is such a cold-blooded and selfish person. If you''re blocking my way, we can only go our separate ways. "


    Su''s words in the late Qing Dynasty didn''t leave any feelings, which made him stay in the same place. He couldn''t say a word of refutation. Just as Su said, he couldn''t explain why he left niannuer by his side, and he couldn''t refute it. He didn''t let Su take revenge in the late Qing Dynasty. When they were together, wasn''t that the purpose?


    He wanted to get everything back from his father. Su Wanqing wanted to take revenge on his father. There was no flaw in Su Wanqing''s words, but he saw a trace of coldness in Su Wanqing''s eyes. This coldness made him feel painful and clenched his teeth. He slowly released Su Wanqing''s wrist and said to Su Wanqing, "you''re right. This is not the time to think about it, But I want you to know that when I ascend the throne, it is the time for me to marry you, and you will have to marry if you don''t


    Su''s whole heart trembled in the late Qing Dynasty, and his heart was in chaos. If Zuo Zhen had


    Taking a deep breath, duanqiu rode a black dragon past Su Wanqing, and said in a low voice: "dark witch, let''s go to see the gathering place of dwarves."


    Su Wanqing sighed and looked at the end of the feud. Among them, the black dragon and the soldiers began to walk in different directions. His whole heart hung up. Dusk came over and frowned at Su Wanqing. He said, "do you want to wake Meila up?"


    "That''s the only way, or it will hurt the dwarves. I can''t face Myra."


    Su Wanqing sighed. The fiery red ghost butterfly on his finger flew out in an instant and went to find Meila''s direction.


    At this time, in the gathering place of dwarves in the deep forest, all dwarves are on guard and look at the dark dragon riding nearby. With a smile on her face, Meila looks at the wooden fish beside her and says to Yun Qing, "it''s the dark dragon. It''s the late Qing Dynasty coming back."


    There was a touch of excitement in Meila''s eyes. Tears came out in an instant. She pulled the wooden fish excitedly. The wooden fish red cheek, reached out and grabbed Meila''s mouth: "naturally."


    Meila grinned, looked at Yunqing and said, "Yunqing..."


    "Come on, let''s get her." Yunqing''s excited chest fluctuates up and down. His twilight comes back. He has been waiting for so many years. He has become a god level Yunqing. No one can bully them like that. No one else.


    Just a few people have not been able to get out of the dwarf gathering village, the dazzling ghost butterfly appears in front of the three people, their faces are slightly stunned, only to see that the ghost butterfly stops quickly, and the news is soon spread.


    Meila looks disappointed at Xiang Yunqing and Muyu, "magic emperor? Is the devil coming


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, she went to attack Nanming. Where would she go through the territory of the Eastern spirit hill? I have to go and beat her."


    On hearing this, Muyu looked at Yunqing and said, "I''ll go with you. Qiqiao is in the East. It''s time to go and have a look.


    As soon as the words came out, Yun Qing was slightly stunned. He looked at the wooden fish and sighed: "didn''t he say to do a favor and make a deal? When did it become redundant? Hill has a special love for Bai mo. don''t you know all these years? "

 Chapter 476

    "I don''t know if it''s a special favor, but at the moment, we''d better be careful. Meila, let''s go first. You''re welcome to the devil. For the benefit of the dwarves, you can''t promise anything at will." Wooden fish frown slightly, always feel a little strange.


    "That''s right." Meila squinted at the wooden fish and worried: "according to the captain''s character, I''m afraid it''s her who comes. Why don''t she appear? I''m afraid there''s something strange."


    "You can''t be so arbitrary. It''s the most important thing to seize the sealed Nanming first. I''m afraid they are divided into two groups and want to attack the holy land from both sides."


    Yunqing looked at them and began to analyze. Looking at the dark jungle nearby, he said, "it''s only half a day. Meila, you can leave some people around. The rest of you can leave first. Dwarves usually don''t participate in the war, but this time, I hope you can help Wanqing."


    Meila looked at Yunqing and laughed: "Yunqing, the captain''s business is my business. Although dwarves are not so brave and good at fighting as orcs, who can have sufficient armaments of dwarves? We have an advantage in this respect. You can rest assured. "


    "In that case, I''ll thank you here." Yunqing laughs and looks at Meila with gratitude in her eyes.


    The wooden fish looked at the sky, turned over and rode on the huge white dragon, looked at Yunqing and said, "it''s late. We can go to Qiqiao in time."


    "Take care."


    Yunqing looks at Meila, with a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then the wooden fish disappears into the air.


    Meila''s face suddenly changed. She turned her head and looked at the dark dragon riding nearby. She yelled at the dwarf soldiers nearby: "follow me!"


    This words a, a small group of dwarves army will quickly toward the direction of breaking enemy gallop away.


    However, in the time of a cup of tea, Meila comes to duanqiu. She rides on the white dragon and looks at duanqiu coldly. The soldiers beside her roar out: "is it a friendly army ahead?"


    At that moment, Natai and chuten were relieved. Chuten rode the black dragon to look at Meila, a dwarf not far away. She was as smart as a doll. She looked very young, but her whole body''s killing spirit definitely indicated that she was not so easy to provoke.


    "It''s friendly."


    Meila narrowed her eyes and looked at the end of the feud. At the corner of her mouth, she rode a silver dragon and said, "you must be the devil?"


    "Presumptuous!" Niannu''er looks coldly at Meila. Meila''s eyes are very similar to Su''s in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Meila frowned slightly, glanced at niannuer, sneered and said, "wanton?"


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Duannian raised his hand in disgust, looked at Meila coldly in his eyes, and drew a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    Mella''s intuition tells her that she doesn''t like this man. The man''s eyes are so cold that he looks at him like a snake.


    "This is the realm of dwarves. We will never let anyone go, except you. Because you are the allies of the late Qing Dynasty, Meila owes his life to the late Qing Dynasty. We dwarves are willing to listen to the Phoenix''s instructions. You can walk through the realm of dwarves smoothly." Mella''s eyes were cold.


    He didn''t expect that there were so many networks in the inland in the late Qing Dynasty.


    It''s the late Qing Dynasty!


    Niannu''er clenched her fists. These people are afraid that it''s because she''s a Phoenix, just because she''s a Phoenix. Damn it.


    It''s no surprise that he knows the relationship between Su''s late Qing Dynasty and Meila. Su''s late Qing Dynasty was Meila''s captain. They became famous in the first World War of Jinyan. This is a rare talent for dwarves.


    She is also the commander of the future dwarves. Since she says so, she will be complicit with them.


    "However, even if I am good friends with the late Qing Dynasty, we dwarves still will not participate in the war. In order to express the sincerity of dwarves, we are willing to provide you with arms, food and logistical support."


    This can be regarded as the dwarf''s biggest promise, which shocked all the people present and made them smile one by one. However, only when he broke his grudge, his heart sank slightly and won the late Qing Dynasty so high, how could he sit on the throne safely?


    Duanqiu''s face changed slightly. He squinted at Meila and said, "thank you very much."


    Meila slowly lowered her head and gave a kind smile. With a hook of her mouth, she reached out and patted the white dragon under the mount. Then she turned her head and quickly disappeared in the air. Just as Meila disappeared, the fog in the jungle quickly disappeared. The sun itself was shining in the jungle and on the dark dragon. Many of them were exposed to the sun for the first time in their lives.


    The cheers from the sky resounded through the whole valley, and the fate of the dark dragon riding will change at this moment.


    At this time, Su Wanqing had already climbed over a mountain. As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, he saw shouts coming from the jungle not far away. At a glance, his mood was hard to calm, and his whole heart jumped up.


    At the corner of his mouth, he smiles and says to Su Wanqing, "it must be Meila who let go."


    "It should be that when we cross Jueming mountain, it is the realm of the East elves. I don''t know Princess hill very well, so I''d better be careful." Su turned his head and looked at the dense forest at the foot of Jueming mountain in the late Qing Dynasty.


    This is the freshest breath of air that she came out of the devil''s land. Her eyes firmly looked at the direction of Nanming. Her eyes firmly roared: "go!"


    At this time, in the eastern Elven territory, Yunqing has already sneaked into the secret road to avoid the guards of the holy land. He quickly steps in the secret room until the bell rings. The door of the secret road slowly opens, and three people are familiar.


    Hill saw a smile on Yunqing''s face and handed him the tea he was familiar with. He said with a smile, "how do you have time to come here?"


    Over the past few years, the eastern elves have been closely monitored by yuwenzhan, and even many elves have been sold as slaves. Hill never thought that if Yunqing hadn''t taken people to ambush in the eastern exit all the year round, he was afraid that the eastern elves would have been seriously damaged in recent years.


    "Back in the late Qing Dynasty."


    Yun Qing''s face showed a smile, and he was shaking with the cup.


    Qiqiao was much thinner than before. He was behind hill. His eyes were bright and his heart was beating. His fists were clenched and his voice was hoarse: "are you serious?"


    "She''s going in this direction with a million dark dragoons. She''s going to pass by the elves'' territory soon. I''m afraid there will be conflicts. I''ll come to inform you as soon as possible, just to meet her." A smile appeared on Yunqing''s face.


    Since she woke up, the little princess followed hill and had a close relationship with Qiqiao. Naturally, she knew Yunqing well. Her delicate face showed a cheerful smile and her voice choked: "the Phoenix has finally come to save us."

 Chapter 477

    "We are trapped here. If we come here in the late Qing Dynasty, we can compete with yuwenzhan''s running dogs." Hill''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Yun Qing nodded and said with a smile: "at that time, we will have an internal and external echo."


    "I think so." Qiqiao grinned and rubbed his hands excitedly. He walked back and forth in the secret room nervously.


    Hill bit his lips, red eyes, tears, biting his teeth, said: "at the beginning, if it were not for you to help our east elves, I''m afraid there would be no East elves now, and we would not be able to face our father under the nine springs."


    Qiqiao sighed and put her hand on Hill''s shoulder. She said with a casual smile, "I will always be by your side."


    Hill nodded heavily with red eyes, and IL cried excitedly: "then we have to make a good arrangement to gather all the Dragon riders of our east elves."


    "No way." Yunqing shakes his head and disagrees with Yier.


    Muyu also cautiously said: "it really can''t, such a change will cause the guard''s vigilance. Now, many Eastern elves are rebelled, and your dragon cavalry are all doing coolies and are supervised. So, you can only wait until there are new actions in the late Qing Dynasty."


    "Then we have to make a good plan."


    When hill and his party were planning how to support the army of the late Qing Dynasty, Moyan had already left the camp hidden in the dense forest with Blue Maple and the column, and quickly lurked outside the sentry.


    "General, what''s going on? Is it human


    LAN Feng frowned and looked at the dusk smoke with a touch of hatred in his eyes. He could see that this was the Holy Land dragon riding, especially the small blue word on his chest.


    "This is the blue army of the Holy Land blue army. I didn''t expect that yuwenzhan security was here?" At the corner of his mouth, the evening smoke showed a sneer and a cold awn in his eyes.


    Blue Maple pressure his inner anger, buried in the heart of the memory so bloody show in front of his eyes.


    "Mom!"


    "Lan Feng, run away, run away." The familiar cheek appeared in front of his eyes again, with tears and blood all over his body.


    Less than ten years old, LAN Feng grabs her mother''s clothes and looks up at her mother with red eyes. She is worried, sad and sad. She shivers all over.


    Their killers are all elite dragon riders of their own family. Their mother pushes him to the ground with tears in her eyes and roars out: "you go, run away, live for your mother, do you hear me?"


    "I want to be with my mother, together." Blue Maple with red eyes clenched his fist.


    The vague figure suddenly became clear. Kneeling on the ground, he held Blue Maple in his arms and cried out, "Blue Maple, you want to live, come back alive, do you hear me?"


    "Why, why is it me, not blue mantra? Why should I bear such suffering? Mom, I don''t want to leave you. Please, please don''t drive me away. Even if I die, I want to die in your arms. "


    "Ah


    The woman was crying, her hair turned white in an instant, and suddenly she was black in front of her eyes. She seemed to be rescued by something, until she stood on the hill not far away and watched her mother be forcibly taken back to the blue house.


    At that time, LAN Feng didn''t know why he was the one who was driven out of the house. However, his brother was the son of heaven. It was not until he went to the devil''s land that he realized that he was the alien, the one who was born with sin.


    Until the appearance of Su in the late Qing Dynasty, people suddenly realized that they were not the culprit.


    Blue house!


    Blue Maple tightly clenched his fist, body shape a flash directly rushed out, strong dark fighting suddenly pengfa, not wait for the evening smoke reaction, Blue Maple has not been controlled to kill the nearby garrison.


    "Blue Maple!"


    Dusk smoke a face anxious, only feel blue Maple since know the opposite garrison is blue home, the whole person is not right, suddenly, dusk smoke slightly a Leng, suddenly look to Blue Maple.


    "Blue Maple? Blue house


    "General, do you mean that Lan Feng is a member of the LAN family?" Xinfeng looks at the abnormal Blue Maple with worried face


    "It''s possible." Dusk frowned slightly and suddenly sent out a signal bomb towards the sky.


    Xinfeng was slightly stunned and looked at the dusk flue: "the general asked us to investigate. Why did he send out the signal bomb to attack the city?"


    Twilight smoke squinted at the nearby Blue Maple, sighed: "now, Blue Maple has scared the snake."


    With these words, when Xinfeng saw Lanfeng again, the guards were alert and began to come out of the exit with a large number of dragon cavalry legions, which made him frown slightly. Looking at the flying ghosts and butterflies, he naturally got the wind.


    "Damn it


    "It''s no use saying so much. Let''s go." Dusk smoke body shape a flash, directly rushed out, huge horn sounded, began to have people roar: "someone siege, siege."


    Seeing the signal bomb, Su Wanqing and Su Yunyang quickly attacked the garrison in two directions. For a moment, there were dark dragon cavalry in the valley, which made the whole garrison panic and send out a rescue signal quickly.


    The Blue Maple on the wall was full of resentment in his eyes. He grabbed the commander with a pig face and said in a low voice, "tell those old bastards that I''m back. This is my gift to them."


    The ghost butterfly quickly took LAN Feng''s words and quickly ascended into control, until the huge figure of Fat Dragon appeared over the garrison and sent out a dragon roar. The flame spread from his mouth and instantly burned down the whole city. Nearly a million garrison soldiers were seriously injured.


    "Blue Maple!"


    The evening smoke is panting for breath, a clutch Blue Maple collar low roar: "you don''t want to die?"


    "General!" Blue Maple, with red eyes, sat obstinately beside the general of the city garrison whose head had been cut off. His hands were covered with blood stains and countless wounds. It can be seen that this guy didn''t even avoid the blade, so he rushed up all the way


    The evening smoke sighed a breath, looking at such Blue Maple Leng is a words all can''t say, sighed a breath helplessly sit in his side, the voice depresses: "next not for example."


    LAN Feng has made the determination to deal with the military law, and now he is said so by Twilight smoke, which is a little guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, a cry came from the East: "kill them and take back our hometown."


    Su Wanqing rode on the Fat Dragon and looked at the fire elves pouring in from the east not far away. They were all imprisoned, and their faces were full of anger. Twilight smoke stood on the wall and was slightly surprised, just when they couldn''t tell the enemy from us.


    A sound made her whole body stiff.


    "Twilight smoke!"


    Yun Qing, riding on the white dragon, with a white heavy armor and a white beam of light shining on his Epee, came slowly from the back of the Eastern team, followed by wooden fish riding on salon, hill and IL riding on the green dragon, and Qiqiao riding on the green dragon.

 Chapter 478

    "Cloud green?"


    Dusk red eyes, eyes are tears, hands dead, I cover lips, unexpectedly eyes are cloud green.


    Riding on the fat dragon, Su''s back in the late Qing Dynasty was stiff and his heart was hard to calm. These childhood friends had changed so much over the years.


    Her eyes sad love to see the smoke, a warm heart, slowly riding a fat dragon fly to the smoke side, see slowly fly to their childhood partners, the city was quickly captured, the rapid spread of war, screams.


    This kind of meeting makes people feel helpless, helpless and unprepared.


    Yunqing looked solemnly at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, who was almost unrecognized by them. The huge wings of the Phoenix made her look like a god of heaven. She was not the Phoenix at that time. Her momentum was cold and noble. Although she was sad in her eyes, she was tough and upright.


    The whole body kills the felling gas to let all people involuntarily awe her.


    "That''s Phoenix! God, it''s Phoenix. "


    "It''s a Phoenix. It''s a real Phoenix."


    "It''s the Phoenix in the prophet''s mouth, reborn from fire!"


    The fire elves cheered. Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, they were excited and yelled. After all, the blue army failed to resist the attack of the two armies and was soon defeated, not to mention the shadow and Fat Dragon wantonly destroyed their defense buildings. The original luxury defense city was destroyed in an instant.


    "Captain!"


    Yun Qinghong, who is riding on the Dragon riding, looks at Mu Yan and Su Wanqing with her eyes. Her voice is hoarse and her fists are pinched.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain!"


    After so many years, the captain called it out again. On the contrary, there was a trace of expectation and excitement, and his eyes were red.


    Su''s voice was solemn: "Yunqing, Qiqiao, Muyu, are you willing to follow me and occupy all the sins of the holy land, even if you will die?"


    "We will!"


    Yunqing several people excited roar out, at this moment all people''s fire elves are quiet, hill red eyes, step forward to the late Qing Dynasty, salute to the late Qing Dynasty, said: "Dear Phoenix, we fire elves are willing to take up arms to follow you, get rid of the fate of being enslaved by human beings."


    Su Wanqing was stunned and looked at the fire elves, most of whom were in shackles. Suddenly, she thought of the guard army, sighed, looked at the fire elves and said, "if you like, let''s raise our swords at this moment to defend our dignity, rights and beliefs."


    "Fight


    Yunqing several people shout a battle, underground all the fire elves are high exhale sound, that sound deafening, reverberating in the depths of the whole jungle


    This is the most important moment for the fire elves. Many fire elves remember the moment of their life. In the history of Shengguang continent, although they did not pay much attention to this battle, they spoke highly of it. In particular, they wrote a lot about Princess Hill''s determination to accurately grasp the current situation at that time.


    It will be tens of thousands of years later.


    But at this time, Su Wanqing''s heart is to win the South Ming, dare not delay too long in the east side of the spirit, because Blue Maple''s impulse to scare the snake, just afraid that the east side of the spirit''s change has been transmitted to the holy land.


    Of course, it can also be predicted that Yuwen battle in fury will encircle and suppress the eastern elves, and also make the innocent elves be hunted down. Once this group is labeled with such a mark, it is equivalent to being killed by Shengguang mainland.


    The elves in the East didn''t escape, and the West didn''t escape. On the day yuwenzhan received the news, none of the elves in Shengguang City survived, which greatly deepened the elves'' hostility to human beings, and also made the West elves'' thousands of years of gratitude and resentment clear at this moment.


    Because the elves are really scattered, the East elves and the West elves have long had a voice and want to merge clans.


    But at this moment, when he joined the army of the late Qing Dynasty in the Soviet Union, with the help of healing and long-range, the dark dragon riding was obviously like a tiger. Most of the orcs in the dark dragon riding had no elves. After the elves joined, they were complemented.


    The road that Su and his party took in the late Qing Dynasty was Jueming mountain at the beginning. Today, they can enter Nanming along this road, which Su expected. Therefore, even though they knew that the holy land would be heavily guarded in Jueming mountain, they planned to take this road.


    This road is really too important. Thinking of Yelao and Yanjin instructors, Su late Qing Dynasty stares at the towering mountain not far away and clenches his fists.


    "After climbing over the mountain in front of me, I come to the boundary of Nanming. It''s only a few months for me to migrate on foot from here. In addition, it''s winter and there is not much food. Meila''s food delivery team is blocked by yuwenzhan on the way. I''m afraid it will take some time to connect with the main team again. This time, it can be said that it''s sad."


    Su Yunyang frowned slightly.


    Su Wanqing sighed, looked at the map, narrowed his eyes and looked around for a week. Then he said coldly, "if you want to break through hard, you must break through a way to send the team behind you to enter Nanming. We have to break into Nanming. This is not only for the first battle of Shengguang continent, but also for the characteristics of Nanming, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, look here..."


    "Jinyan..." Yunqing was a little surprised. He thought Su would go to Ximen directly in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "You think I''ll go straight to Simon?" Su Wanqing''s mouth turned and squinted at Xiang Yunqing.


    Cloud green light smile voice to nod, point to the map way: "there is a shortcut here obviously can walk."


    "Yes, we can save a lot of things by going here." Muyu looks at Su in the late Qing Dynasty and nods in agreement.


    "Walk here, if Jin Yan kills from the rear, we can''t go back to defend." Su Yunyang looked at the people with a cold look in his eyes: "only by clearing up the northern forbidden forces can we attack Ximen, join another team from the other side, and then attack the holy land."


    This words a, let everyone feel a bit reasonable, look to Su Yunyang''s eyes all follow to change.


    Su Wanqing nodded in agreement and looked at all humanity: "our goal is to win, others are not in our care, only fast war and quick decision can maximize the authority to save more people''s lives."


    "Then we Elves will join the dark dragon riding? Or do you do it yourself? " Hill frowned slightly and looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Like the natural elves, Zhanshi was incorporated into the dark dragon riding. At the beginning, Baimo made this promise to me, so you can''t have a special name. You will be given a serial number."


    Su Wanqing looks at hill with a serious face, and hill nods. It''s futile to say anything now. He has to attack Nanming first to give everyone confidence.


    "Now, Bai Mo is on the west side, and he will meet with the devil emperor. He will be under the command of the devil emperor. I''m afraid there will be conflicts." Dusk frowned slightly, with a trace of worry.


    Mention this, Su late Qing Dynasty is not without thought, break the grudge that brain just afraid will not offend white ink, now is the time of employment, he is not as, but she is worried about break the grudge side of the family brother and sister.

 Chapter 479

    Su''s worry in the late Qing Dynasty is not that there is no reason. Baimo, who has entered the realm of nature, is introduced by Meila. He successfully enters the realm of nature elves, and then goes down to the realm of orcs. Naturally Yanqing and jigger come to Baimo to observe. After all, orcs are very aggressive, not only the holy land, but also the affiliated countries of Heiyan.


    The holy land has sent military generals to guard it, and the security is very strict everywhere. The rebellion of the dwarves leads to the killing of the dwarves. The rebellion of the fire elves and even the natural elves are attacked by the Dragon cavalry of the Holy Land overnight, and even the large-scale strangulation of the Dragon cavalry regiment of the holy land.


    Even so, jigger was still thinking about his love with Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Over the past few years, they have finally been able to repay Su''s kindness in the late Qing Dynasty. Even in the face of interests, they have no choice.


    "I owe her a life in the late Qing Dynasty, so I will help her to the end. I have received her news that you are coming, so I specially present people and maps. Over the years, I have purchased some warriors of the elite dragon riding regiment of human beings, about 100000 of whom will join the dark dragon riding with the natural elves." White ink indifferent to see the opposite indifferent man, did not say a word are extremely careful.


    On the contrary, niannu''er squinted at Baimo and said, "is the sincerity of the natural elves really just the favor of the Phoenix? Or do you want to make a profit from it? "


    Duanqiu frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it. He looked at Baimo with sharp eyes. Behind him, jigger frowned slightly. His eyes were staring at niannu''er, and his heart was tight.


    What''s the role of this woman?


    Over the years, since she became the head of the orc clan, she was calm, and her face was black.


    But Bai Mo didn''t care. He looked at duanqiu and said, "if you believe it, I''m the only one with these things. If you don''t believe it, you can go through the realm of natural elves and orcs, and the opposite is Heiyan."


    "There''s no race in this world that has no plot. I don''t believe in anything you don''t plot for such a big favor."


    Feeling the hostility of Nianjia, Bai Mo''s face didn''t even change. He narrowed his eyes and looked at duanqiu who had thought about it¡°


    Come and see off. "


    Maybe no one thought that Bai Mo would say that. All the people in the devil''s land don''t look good. Looking at niannuer, they are also angry. This is a person who gives nothing. Why not?


    It was Natai who had this idea. He murmured, "cheap mouth."


    As soon as these words came out, the Nianjia brothers and sisters all glared at Natai, but Natai didn''t care, but he didn''t dare to say anything out loud. Duanqiu squinted at Baimo, didn''t say anything, so he got up and left the hall.


    Until the army out of the natural forest, the early ten days can''t help but look at duanqiu and say: "you don''t trust Phoenix?"


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned and looked at the early ten days. He squinted at the road not far away. His voice was hoarse: "I don''t want to establish my own regime in the hands of a woman. This will be my shame."


    "Shame?" In the early days of the Qing Dynasty, she was very angry. She grabbed her revenge and said, "how can you see that in the late Qing Dynasty, she did everything for you. Although she has her own purpose, she is much simpler than you think."


    Duanqiu sneered and looked at the early ten days. His voice was hoarse: "simple? I want to be simpler and more selfish. I just want to cut off her wings and let her stay by my side forever. What''s wrong with that? "


    At the beginning of ten days, the whole person was shocked. He looked at duanqiu in amazement and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t need them today, and I won''t be soft hearted in the future. In order to keep her, I can do anything. Don''t try to change my mind, master. She is the only one who is most important in my life. I don''t care about the regime, but I care about whether she will stay with me eventually." The look in his eyes became cold, and there was even a trace of ferocity in his expression.


    At the beginning of the day, I suddenly remembered that there was only one artifact left for the Phoenix to soar. This brain roared, almost dazed, but I couldn''t stop it.


    ¡±If you love each other, she will stay for you¡°


    ¡±Love each other? I won''t take a chance, national teacher¡° He took a cold look at early ten days, and for a long time his eyes showed a touch of sadness: "what''s wrong with me¡°


    ¡±Lord! You¡° Early ten days red eye Leng is a word all did not say again.


    Three months later, Su''s late Qing Dynasty received a ghost butterfly from Bai Mo, which detailed the process and Bai Mo''s worries, which was beyond Su''s expectation.


    At this time, it took them three months to climb to the top of guanjueming mountain. Receiving this news undoubtedly shocked Su''s late Qing Dynasty. She couldn''t think why she refused to resolve her feud?


    "Brother, why did he refuse?" Su late Qing Dynasty looked at the night sky in the jungle, full of stars.


    Su Yunyang had a little bit of love for Su''s late Qing Dynasty. After all, he couldn''t say a word. However, Su''s late Qing Dynasty sneered: "he''s training his own army. He''s worried that I''m too powerful in the army and it will be bad for him in the future, right?"


    "The high achievers have always suffered losses." Su Yunyang sighed and rubbed Su''s hair in the late Qing Dynasty. His voice was hoarse: "you and I have a clear conscience. We just want revenge, but I don''t want to get involved in this power for a moment. If I live in this world, I won''t let you get involved."


    "Yes, I want to get married, but I don''t want to fight like this all my life." Su Wanqing relieved himself and wiped the tears from his eyes to calm down.


    "Tomorrow we will go down juemingshan. I''m afraid that what is waiting for us is death. Let''s live beyond tomorrow." Su Yunyang burst out laughing.


    Su Wanqing stood up and said with a smile to Su Yunyang, "he doesn''t want to. I''ll let Bai Mo come to support us."


    "Let the white ink hold still for a while, when we enter the west gate from Jinyan, it''s not too late to support us." Su Yunyang sighed and stood up slowly.


    Su Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. She only knew that there was a voice in her heart telling her that if she was so weak now, she would be killed in the future even if she was hurt and had no power.


    Big brother is so wrong.


    Thinking of this, she showed a touch of indifference in her eyes. She looked at the starry night sky and said to Su Yunyang: "brother, I''m not reconciled! So, I want white ink to encircle Jin Yan directly. "


    As soon as Su Yunyang''s body was stiff, he turned his head and looked at his ambitious eyes. At that moment, his heart was severely hit. Before he spoke, he saw Su Wanqing''s eyes slowly dissipate, but the look in his eyes was lonely, which made Su Yunyang think that he was dazzled.


    That''s right. This is the warm little sister in my mind.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to help him to the throne? " Su Yunyang frowned slightly.


    Su Wanqing was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m not reconciled. Our Su family is so defeated."


    "Little sister!"


    "Brother, if that day''s Revenge really failed me, I hope to save his life. I can''t betray him just because he calls me an aunt." Su''s voice in the late Qing Dynasty stopped swallowing, and the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared. If he really arrived that day, he would not kill him.


    Su Yunyang frowned slightly, looked at Su Wanqing and sighed: "have you ever thought that when you get the eye of the Phoenix, when you leave the world and soar up, you will never be able to intervene in this worldly resentment? You can''t stop him if he''s alive or dead. "

 Chapter 480

    This sentence made Su''s late Qing Dynasty stay in the same place for a long time without slowing down. He looked at Su Yunyang and said, "soaring?"


    "Yes, feisheng. If you fly up, no one will be able to wipe out the prestige of the Su family even if the Su family is destroyed. It doesn''t matter whether you have power in the world or not. Do you understand? " Su Yunyang is clear about Su''s thoughts in the late Qing Dynasty.


    She wanted to hold power firmly in her own hands, so that in the future, the Su family would have an army and a family.


    But she forgot that as long as she got the eye of the Phoenix, she would fly up and leave this interface. In this way, any power was not a matter for Su''s late Qing Dynasty.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty never thought that he would choose to be close to her now. At that moment, he suddenly understood why he had done this to her so that he could not leave her?


    "Brother, I seem to understand the meaning of breaking up the feud." Su''s choking voice was hoarse in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Yunyang is a little confused. He can see that he likes his younger sister when he breaks up his revenge. Why he suddenly changes someone makes him curious.


    "He chased me twice. How could he let me fly like this?" Su Wanqing shakes her head with a bitter smile, which is somewhat cold in her heart.


    Su Yunyang didn''t say anything. He stood up slowly, looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty and said, "don''t think so much."


    As soon as Su Yunyang left, Su Wanqing''s voice rang lazily: "come out? When are you going to hide, Zuo Zhen? Even if you get a little weird, I can smell you. "


    Yes, even if Zuo Zhen can''t see it for the first time, she can guess it after a long time. This guy has a habit of squatting on the branch and likes to watch her so quietly until she can''t bear it.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, as soon as the corners of his mouth and his figure flashed, he came to Zuozhen''s hiding place. Their eyes were opposite each other, and their heart was slightly tight. There was a trace of bitterness.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    This sentence stuck in the throat, said so many times, not this time let Su late Qing heart sad, as if separated.


    "Are you dead or alive?" Su Wanqing said this in a trembling voice, and his whole body trembled.


    "Ha ha."


    Zuo Zhen slowly takes off her mask and shows her smile. It''s so clean that people can''t see any impurities. It''s just like the situation when she first met him. However, she doesn''t think how much he paid for this appearance, so that his accomplishments are greatly reduced, in order to restore his appearance. As long as Su''s late Qing Dynasty can recognize him.


    "If I die, can I still talk to you? Can I follow you in secret? "


    Because it was dark, Su didn''t see clearly the changes on Zuo Zhen''s face, the shallow edge of her ear, and whether there were any signs of healing.


    Her mind is full of grievances. She bites her lips and tears fall down. She hits Zuo Zhen''s chest with one blow. Unexpectedly, Zuo Zhen''s blood spurts out with this blow. Her whole back sticks to the tree branch and coughs.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su''s whole heart was tight in the late Qing Dynasty. Zuo Zhen was not so weak. He was not so weak. He couldn''t even catch his own fist. How could it be?


    Zuo Zhen makes a low smile and grins at Su Wanqing, wiping away the blood stains at the corners of her mouth. She looks at Su Wanqing with a touch of sadness in her eyes: "how can I make you so worried about me?"


    "I... I ask you what''s the matter?" Su didn''t know why. She had never been so flustered in her heart. The last time she was flustered was when Zuo Zhen was hit by the emperor. This time, she was as flustered as if she could never see Zuo Zhen again.


    Think of, one day can''t see Zuo Zhen''s words, how should oneself do?


    "I''m fine. I just want to see you. I''m satisfied with your safety." Zuo Zhen''s voice was soft. The hand that she wanted to put on Su Wanqing''s head just stopped in mid air and quietly took it back.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Su late Qing red eyes with tears, this heart is naturally some resentment.


    Zuo Zhen closed her eyes and laughed. Her tears all came down. She looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I know you won''t. your heart is softer than anyone else. Even if I have done so many wrong things and taken so many detours, you still can''t bear to kill me..."


    "Who said, I didn''t have the ability at the beginning, but now I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a palm." Su Wanqing, with a cry in her heart, suddenly remembers the past. She thought she would be angry, sad and sad, but at this moment, she had no idea. When she saw Zuo Zhen with a pale face, she had only heartache in her heart, which was hard to recover.


    Zuo Zhen chuckled, "late Qing Dynasty, I''m sorry!"


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? I don''t accept it. You haven''t brought back the elegant head. You haven''t avenged me. I don''t accept it. Do you hear me Su Wanqing is biting her lips. I don''t know why she is so angry.


    Zuo Zhen looked at Su Wanqing with relief, and forced herself to endure the pain. She squatted on the branch of a tree and gave Su Wanqing a map in her arms. She whispered: "this is the map I drew. It records in detail the arrangement of the Dragon riding family in the Holy Land in Nanming. This time, you have to be careful. Many dragon colleges are involved in it."


    Su Wanqing looked at Zuozhen with trembling hands. Zuozhen looked around warily, squatted beside Su Wanqing and whispered: "at that time, I will send someone to guide you. Young and old people want to catch turtles in a jar. You should be careful. When you go from the south, there are the people I put in."


    "Why help me?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Su''s voice stopped swallowing.


    Looking at the stubborn Su Wanqing, Zuo Zhenhong''s eyes and voice trembled and said, "when I died, I gave my life back to the left family. Now I am reborn. I want to live as I wish and help you achieve your wish."


    "I''m not rare." Su Wanqing bit his lip and burst into tears.


    Zuozhen clenched her fist and looked at Su Wanqing in a hoarse voice. She whispered in her ear: "in the late Qing Dynasty, Jinyan, I''ll see you again. I''ll help you clear your way."


    "No!"


    Su Wanqing wanted to catch Zuo Zhen. However, Zuo Zhen''s speed was so fast that she disappeared in the blink of an eye. She bit her lip and slowly looked down at the map in her hand. The map was drawn in great detail, including how many patrolmen there were in each part. It''s not necessary to think how difficult it is to draw this map.


    "You fool! Why are you so stupid? "


    Su Wanqing bit his lip, buried his head in his knee, curled up and cried. In his hand was Zuo Zhen''s map. Many years later, Su Wanqing regretted that he didn''t leave him with him. Why did he let a dead man fight for his own life?


    At the same time, the suffering is also broken.


    All night long, he couldn''t sleep. He walked back and forth and kept throwing books on the ground. It was dark outside the camp.


    "You lost!"


    This voice is hoarse, with a strong irony, the old man in black slowly came out, looking at duanqiu, with pity in his eyes.


    "I lost?" Duanqiu narrowed his eyes and was stiff all over. He looked at the old man and growled, "why do you say I lost?"


    "What are you doing all this for? Isn''t it just for the sake of the late Qing Dynasty? It''s the same as you did for slaves in the last life, but no matter in the last life or in this life, you have missed them With a sneer on his face, the old man sat on the edge of his desk.

 Chapter 481

    "Who said I lost? In the late Qing Dynasty, she loved me, otherwise, the dragon and Phoenix would not be able to give up... "


    "What does that mean? Did she say she loved you? Really? She said to Zuo Zhen, "what are you in her heart?" The old man''s voice is inductive, which makes duanqiu''s whole body send out cold.


    "What do you know?"


    The old man laughed, looked at duanqiu and whispered, "look what you have become? For the sake of the Pearl of the deep sea, there is no poison on Su Wanqing''s body. You actually use your own body to detoxify it. You can see what it is like now. You can''t sleep at night because of the pain. But Su Wanqing doesn''t know all this. You have done so much for her, and she doesn''t know anything. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not." In front of her eyes, she was almost unsteady.


    The old man grabbed him and said in a scornful voice, "it''s a pity that I''ve got your life back, and you''ve ruined it like this."


    "How is she..." Break the grudge tired of soft rub own temple, in the eyes is wearing a touch of sour.


    The old man squinted at duanqiu and said, "you drive her out of your side, so that she won''t know your secret, or even pull up niannu. You are afraid that you will lose her."


    "How could you lose her? How could it be? " Duanqiu clenched his fist and looked at the old man with his eyes.


    The old man pursed a smile, squinted and said to duanqiu, "why not? She didn''t tell you, is Zuo Zhen still alive? "


    As soon as the words came out, duanqiu was slightly stunned. He looked at the old man and grabbed his collar. His face was ferocious and said, "it''s you. You saved him, didn''t you?"


    "I can save you, why can''t I save him? I don''t know how happy it is to see you in such pain. " The old man''s voice is low, his eyes are cold, and he laughs wildly.


    A pair of fists were raised in mid air. If you want to hit them, you will lose your strength. Some decadent people sat on the soft couch, looked at the old man and said, "ha ha, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go."


    The old man was slightly stunned, looked at duanqiu, and his heart sank. He squinted at duanqiu and said, "it''s said that the poison on you will arrive as scheduled every month. If you are in pain, you will take it, and it will be the same as ordinary people."


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned and hesitated for a while. Finally, he held the porcelain bottle in his hand and looked at the old man and said, "why do you want to save me?"


    "You can''t die now. How boring it is for you to die before your father dies? Why, don''t you want to avenge me? "


    Duanqiu was slightly stunned. He looked at the old man and laughed. He squinted and said, "I don''t want to."


    As soon as the words came out, the old man slapped his hand on his face and growled: "don''t dream for me. If you don''t want Su to die in the late Qing Dynasty, just be honest with me. You know what I can do. What I want is for you to enter the Holy land, OK?"


    "What''s the ability to deal with a woman against me?" In a low voice, the old man saw a flash of murder in his eyes.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a long time. Then he gave a cold hum and quickly disappeared in the room.


    At this time, the ghost butterfly slowly drifted into his camp. Soon, the picture of the ghost butterfly was frozen in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, curled up on a branch with tears on his face. He looked at it with red eyes and deep feelings. He stretched out his hand to touch it. The ghost Butterfly soon exploded and turned into a golden dust. It looked very gorgeous.


    A month later, Su Wanqing finally came down from Jueming mountain, not far away is Nanming. According to the map given by Zuo Zhen, they successfully avoided the secret sentry and quickly moved towards the designated direction, but what should come is coming.


    As soon as he entered the outer city of Nanming, he was discovered by the blue army. Soon there was a small battle. The dark dragon cavalry rushed to the inner city like a roller, but the gate of the inner city fell down.


    "What to do?"


    Xinfeng looks at Su Wanqing and Su Yunyang, all covered in blood.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty waved to all the Dragon riders to stop. He squinted slightly and looked at the blue mantra on the wall. Over the years, he was much more mature than when he was in Jinyan, but he was still very noble.


    He coldly looked at Su Wanqing not far away and said, "Phoenix, if I were you, I should come in and have a good talk with qinglao."


    "Blue curse, you fart, do you think we are stupid?" Yunqing is still in a bad temper and looks coldly at the blue curse.


    Blue curse sneered, with a touch of provocation in her eyes, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "I''m not the blue curse I used to be. Su Wanqing, if you want to go to the city today, you have to step on me, otherwise, nothing will happen."


    "I said blue curse, how much do you want to die?" Wooden fish mouth hook, this word a, dark dragon riding all people laugh voice.


    All the way to kill, the dark dragon riders, who had never experienced defeat, were full of momentum and bloodthirsty in their eyes. They all began to make a sound. Su Wanqing, sitting on the fat dragon, squinted at the blue mantra, and said lazily in his voice: "blue mantra, I have an adjutant around me. I want to fight with you. Blue Maple, come out!"


    Su Wanqing''s voice sounded coldly in the whole air. All the blue family''s Dragon riders and some elders suddenly changed their faces. From behind Su Wanqing''s back, the Blue Maple riding the black dragon was full of fighting spirit. Like the blue mantra, he also had a pair of sapphire like eyes that only the blue family had. His face was pale without a trace of blood, The black heavy armor is draped on the body, and a black dragon gun is held in the hand, which makes it impossible for people to take a look away from the young man.


    "Blue Maple?"


    Blue curse face suddenly changed color, looking at not far away with hate eyes, almost failed to stand firm, a hands dead press wall, mind only, mother finally cried out that name: "curse son, let me see maple, let me see one eye, mother can close eyes."


    Little brother!


    "Patriarch, what should we do?" Several elders are not sure to look at the blue curse. At this time, he has red eyes because of emotional excitement, and forces his tears back. He looks at LAN Feng who is not far away from Su Wanqing, and then looks at Su Wanqing. He only extrudes two words "mean!"


    At this time, Su did not stop clamoring in the late Qing Dynasty. The battle between the two armies was psychological warfare. I must win a beautiful victory at this stop.


    She seems to have grasped the life gate of blue mantra, with a cold look in her eyes and a voice with inducement: "I''m an assistant general. I''m honest and considerate, but I heard that he nearly died in his family when he was ten years old. If there wasn''t a dark dragon riding to see him, I''d have brought him back to the devil''s land, When a ten-year-old child goes to a devil''s land where it is hard for adults to survive, from begging to the general who now commands millions of troops, how many bitter memories have come along the way, do you have to show mercy? "


    "Su late Qing Dynasty!" Blue curse''s angry roar reverberated in the whole sky, and he punched through the wall of the city wall.

 Chapter 482

    "Blue Maple!" Su Wanqing''s eyes showed a touch of coldness. He looked at the blue mantra on the stage, and his voice was low.


    LAN Feng''s hand is holding a gun. He squints at the big brother on the stage. The hatred in his eyes is even more undisguised. Many people at the scene are shocked. Brother fratricidal looks really cruel. However, it has to be said that this is the best tactic to break each other''s psychology, especially the young blue mantra.


    "The end will be here!"


    "In the first battle, you can only win, not lose!"


    LAN Feng looked up at Su''s late Qing Dynasty and said, "yes."


    As soon as the words came out, LAN Feng turned his head and rode the black dragon to quickly stand in the sky between the two armies. Looking at the blue curse, his voice was cold: "I heard that you are the proud son of the blue family for thousands of years. Today, LAN Mou is not talented. I also want to ask general LAN for advice! General LAN, you don''t have to refuse again and again. You and I are both soldiers, either fighting, or falling, or living, or dying. "


    "Damn it Blue curse is to hold a fist, red eyes to see the opposite brother, the heart does not want to fight.


    "War wolf Lin Zonghan!"


    "Snow White!"


    "All handsome!"


    "Li Ao!"


    "Qiansijia!"


    "Su Yan!"


    "Yuanming!"


    "Come to fight, blue curse. We''ll fight for you in the first battle." It was half a century ago that the war wolves appeared again in front of Su''s late Qing Dynasty. Now when we see them again, we find that they are much taller and have long lost their original appearance. In particular, Lin Zonghan, who is hard to remove his eyes.


    He took off his mask and looked at Su''s eyes in the late Qing Dynasty. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes, but he felt something when he thought of the scene.


    All of a sudden, Su Wanqing was slightly surprised by the group, and the dark dragon riding started a war. The cry was obvious. Qian sijiahong looked at Su Wanqing and choked: "late Qing, long time no see."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su took a look at Qian Sijia and said, "long time no see."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you are retiring now, so it''s still time to negotiate." Lin Zonghan frowned slightly and looked at Su''s reluctance in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing burst out laughing and looked at Lin Zonghan with a touch of coldness in his eyes: "Lin Zonghan, you wolves have been bullied all your life, but now you have to stand on the opposite side of me. That''s good. We''ll fight with each other, dusk!"


    "The end will be here!" The evening smoke face has no facial expression of look to Su late Qing Dynasty, coldly swept a city gate.


    "Today, no matter what method you use, you will go to Nanming for me."


    "Yes."


    Dusk smoke is full of momentum, with the gas of killing and cutting. The black dragon she gave birth to makes her look very strange.


    "Xinfeng!"


    "The end will come."


    "Wooden fish!"


    "The end will be here!"


    "Yunqing!"


    "The end will come."


    "Let''s go."


    "Do you think we''re still war wolves?" Lin Zonghan had already entered the ten stages of Xuanji, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    "Lin Zonghan, less nonsense." The dusk smoke coldly swept one eye Lin Zonghan, turn a head to see to Blue Maple last tiny a hook: "blue curse is handed over to you."


    LAN Feng is slightly stunned. He looks at the trusted eyes of dusk smoke, bites his lips, and looks at the blue mantra roaring towards the city gate. His body bursts out of fierce fighting, and his eyes all become bloody red. He looks like the emissary of hell. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the preemptive one smashes the blue mantra like a meteor.


    Lin Zonghan didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct. He didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed directly to the front of blue curse, but dusk was faster than him. He directly blocked the front of Blue Maple, looking cold and proud: "Lin Zonghan, your opponent is me."


    Lin Zonghan was slightly stunned. Dushan had already done it. The knife didn''t leave any face. Su Wanqing didn''t treat him. This made the wolf feel humiliated. He only heard that Dushan laughed and said: "Lin Zonghan, do you know why our team didn''t treat him?"


    Lin Zonghan looked at his flesh and blood quickly healed, looked at the face of the evening smoke, and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "Because we''re used to not using healing combat."


    As soon as they say this, it proves once again that their fighting skills are far better than theirs. However, in just a few moves, they can''t resist. Especially, Li Ao, a sensitive attack outside the gate, can''t beat Xinfeng dark fighting dragon cavalry, which is the first level, This Dragon Rider is so experienced in fighting that he has never heard of it.


    Not far away, qinglao frowned slightly. Standing beside him, he said with a low smile, "I think you''d better withdraw, or the wolf''s child will die."


    "Even if it''s certain to die, it''s better than if you just sit back and don''t care." The old man''s face was very blue. He only saw Su Wanqing not far away sighing slightly with complicated eyes.


    Old Mu squinted at old Qing and said faintly, "old Mu Yan is a contract Phoenix. She is the first one to become a god level cultivator. She is our family''s dependence in the future. Do you think I am an idiot when you make me an enemy with her?"


    Green old tiny a Leng, see to the evening old way: "you this is to betray the Lord?"


    "Where does betrayal come from? We''ve always been neutral. This is the first time we''ve chosen a side. " As soon as the old man died in the night, I made a decision. If I don''t fight, I''m afraid the end will be the same as the old man in the night


    "You are so thoughtful, he is because..."


    "I''ve made the deployment." As soon as the words came out, the old man''s voice was low, and the corner of his mouth raised slowly, sending out a light beam to break the sky. Everyone looked at the gorgeous sky and frowned: "what is this?"


    Only the dusk smoke has a trace of absence. Looking at the dusk old man not far away from the Imperial City, his heart is complex. He only sees a dark shadow suddenly appear on the wall, and the sound of cutting and killing spread rapidly.


    At this time, the Holy Land Corps began to fight against each other, and began to collapse rapidly. The blue mantra and others nearby were dragged down, and they had no strength to return to heaven. At this time, Su Yunyang held up his epee and galloped up with a million iron cavalry, and the real siege had already begun.


    Everyone on the battlefield is desperate, including Su''s late Qing Dynasty with a fat dragon and shadow body, where the blue army paid a heavy price.


    "Ah


    After all, Li Ao was dragged to death by Xinfeng. The dagger pierced his throat. Qiansijiahong''s eyes roared out: "Li Ao! I want you to pay for your life. "


    Qiansijia rushes to Xinfeng like crazy, but where is her opponent? Xinfeng dodges the attack quickly and penetrates her clavicle directly. The unimaginable toughness can be reflected incisively and vividly in this iron blood team.


    At this time, Su Wanqing''s eyes were fixed on qinglao. His red eyes were like gods. He slowly came down from Feilong''s body and looked at qinglao and said, "I hope you can give this man to me."


    "Su Wanqing, I won''t let you go today!" Green old red eyes, ruthlessly will old push away, look at Su late Qing eyes full of killing.


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty raised the Epee to his chest and said, "you and I should have an understanding of our gratitude and resentment now. Otherwise, why did Yelao and Yanjin instructors die in peace?"


    Qinglao laughs, epee points at Su Wanqing and roars: "let''s go."

 Chapter 483

    "This sword is for the night old to get justice." Su Wanqing''s eyes showed a sense of killing. The Epee in his hand flashed quickly. He looked directly at Yelao and roared out: "fire dragon is burning, judgment!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the huge sword looked directly at qinglao like lightning in the sky. Qinglao couldn''t avoid it but had to fight hard. Who knew this move was enough to hurt qinglao. His whole face was scratched and many people screamed.


    "Old and young."


    The old man stood on one side and looked at the old man and said, "do you want to die if you don''t surrender now?"


    "Want to die? Yes, I want to die. " At the corner of his mouth, all of a sudden, his whole body was emitting gold. Suddenly, his body was emitting magic energy with bright properties. Suddenly, he flashed a light beam and rushed directly towards the late Qing Dynasty.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su said, "it''s useless."


    Su Wanqing didn''t even escape. His back wings suddenly opened. The blade of God of war in his hand was shining with a beam of light. Instead of retreating, he won. The powerful flame element constantly burned everything and burned half of the whole city. The huge flame hurt the innocent and burned everything at once, The sound of crying is like hell among people.


    "Su Wanqing, you can''t hurt the innocent so much." Blue curse red eyes roared.


    "Your opponent is me!" Blue Maple like crazy general attack to blue curse, let blue curse have no power to fight, even if want to put water, there is no way, Blue Maple powerful beyond their own prediction.


    "Lan Feng, don''t forget that you are from our LAN family."


    "The abandoned." Blue Maple sneer out a voice, mercilessly a gun pierced the blue curse''s arm, the killing intention in the eyes show.


    "You..."


    The blue mantra hasn''t been able to speak out yet. The huge sound attracts everyone. All we can see is a fire light and a golden light in the sky collide with a huge and destructive aperture. The aperture directly smashes towards them. The dark dragon cavalry is very sensitive and jumps out of the aperture directly. But the Holy Land dragon cavalry doesn''t operate much slower, and many people die miserably in the coverage of the aperture.


    Then I heard qinglao''s deep cry, and Su Wanqing was like the God of war coming out of hell. His eyes were cold, and he held up his Epee to pierce qinglao''s belly. He directly penetrated his original hard body, and his body was close to qinglao. He looked up at the sky coldly and said, "Yelao, instructor Yanjin, I''ve avenged you."


    In front of all the people, qinglao was so stunned that he couldn''t die any more. As soon as his body was soft, he fell directly from the air.


    Dusk cut off Lin Zonghan''s arm mercilessly, and the sword directly touched Lin Zonghan''s neck. His voice was cold: "Lin Zonghan, qinglao is dead, and now no one can threaten you. What''s more, we overthrow the system of Shengguang continent''s achievements, what are you fighting with us at this time?"


    Lin Zonghan''s heart trembled slightly. Looking at the dusk, Qian Sijia held Lin Zonghan''s red eyes and whispered, "she''s right. We war wolves need such an opportunity."


    Lin Zonghan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "this is the crime of treason."


    "If you die, there will be nothing. Lin Zonghan, you have to think clearly." Dusk smoke slightly frowned, looking at Lin Zonghan.


    Without waiting for Lin zongbi''s reaction, the wolf was killed and injured, which made everyone take a breath. The wolf, who was forced into a desperate situation, looked at Su Wanqing not far away and hesitated.


    Su late Qing Dynasty looked down at Lin Zonghan and said, "war or surrender?"


    War or surrender?


    As a simple choice, Lin Zonghan is just like a century later. Su Wanqing is still the arrogant Su Wanqing in the past, but now she is even more sneering. She can''t see any human pity in her eyes. He holds his fist tightly, looks at all his comrades in arms around him, and then looks at the bodies of Su Yan and Li Ao, Finally nodded: "we are willing to fall, will follow the Phoenix."


    The words let them all take a sigh of relief and put away their weapons. But the sound of cutting came into everyone''s ears. When LAN Feng put away his dragon gun, he punched the half dead blue curse on the cheek. His voice was angry: "is this what you can do? What can you do? "


    Blue curse is completely crushed by LAN Feng''s martial arts skills. When he comes up with some tricks, he is completely locked up, and even does not have the strength to fight back. He loses his confidence and is not reconciled.


    "They left you, are you that good?"


    "Yes, what? Are you so angry? " Blue curse red eyes to see his brother.


    Blue Maple at the moment heart more a touch of bitterness, biting teeth, red eyes, a punch in the face of blue curse, immediately blue curse''s cheek flesh and blood.


    "You''ll kill your big brother like this." The elder who lives in the blue family has red eyes. He holds up the blue curse and looks forward to the Blue Maple.


    LAN Feng looks at the blue family like crazy and shouts: "I''m going to kill all of you. I have no father or mother. He''s not my big brother. If there are my relatives in the world, then we are the only brothers who fight side by side with me."


    "Fight


    All the dark dragon riders roared out, which scared the Holy Land dragon riders out of their courage. They were not as powerful as the dark dragon riders. Their momentum was half as short as others, and they were defeated for a long time.


    "In those days, who didn''t send away the Dragon riding with dark elements? In those days, we couldn''t allow you to stay, but we didn''t kill you in the end, did we? "


    "Didn''t you kill me?" LAN Feng smiles coldly and looks at Lan Ying step by step. At this moment, a young girl suddenly rushes out and holds her red eyes and roars: "he is your brother no matter how he says it, your brothers are fratricidal. How do you face your mother who died? It''s you that''s on her mind until she dies. "


    "Why are you here? Go away Blue curse a palm that cry of girl push away, see to Blue Maple a mouthful of blood spit out, face pale way: "come on, kill me, if you can solve hate words, you kill me, if I blink is not blue curse."


    The Blue Maple stands for a long time in the original place, the fist is dead of pinching, the red eye sees to the blue curse, the voice is hoarse: "Niang died?"


    After biting the bad teeth, LAN mantra nodded heavily, looked at LAN Feng and said, "our LAN family has been loyal and good for generations, and all generations are fighting for the holy land. It has nothing to do with who is the Lord. This is the belief of our LAN family. We all run to the Lord, and you don''t have to show mercy."


    Blue maple red eyes to see blue curse voice hoarse: "I have always been a cruel person."


    "Blue Maple!"


    Just when everyone was red eyed and could almost see the tragedy, Su Wanqing opened his mouth.


    LAN Feng looked up at Su Wanqing, a little flustered: "I can..."


    "It''s none of your business here. Follow general Su into the city to clear up the remaining evils."


    With these words, LAN Feng was slightly shocked. Looking at Su Wanqing''s heart, he was relieved. He took a deep look at the blue curse and rushed into the city without looking back. He soon disappeared in front of the public.


    Blue curse pale cheek, looking at Su Wanqing slightly frown, don''t know what Su Wanqing this means, only heard Su Wanqing light sentence: "take him away!"


    "You let me go?" Blue curse slightly a Leng, see to Su Wanqing heart mouth a tight, but from Su Wanqing hand fly out a ghost butterfly, in his ear fast speed transmission of information, this let blue curse face drastic change, it seems not to consider to all people around roar: "withdraw!"

 Chapter 484

    This withdrawal surprised everyone. Obviously, no one thought that Lan Jian would withdraw his troops in a hurry at this time. They were all speculating about what Su''s late Qing Dynasty had said to LAN Jian at that time, so that the stubborn LAN Jian left in such a hurry.


    In this battle, Su Yunyang successfully entered Nanming in the late Qing Dynasty. The team led by Su Yunyang directly went all the way to the main city of Nanming and broke through the barrier set by the emperor. Nanming eventually survived under the leadership of the dark dragon.


    Just as everyone was celebrating the first war, Su''s late Qing Dynasty had already made a plan for the first war of Jinyan in half a month. After this war, he would join the elves on the east side of the west side and attack Ximen together. If the revenge breaking team had defeated Heiyan, they would have a better chance of winning. They would not care about the reinforcements from the Holy Land arriving at Ximen.


    The night is already very deep. Su Yunyang, who came to bed in a hurry in the late Qing Dynasty, looks gloomy. She is accompanied by dusky smoke and Yunqing, and her expression is more serious.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Ya and Su Yunyang just fell asleep, several people knocked at the door, this time is really a bit embarrassed.


    Several people are embarrassed to see this and say, "sister-in-law, I have something important to talk about with my elder brother. I''m bothering you."


    Wu Ya was a little stunned. She pulled Su Wanqing with a smile and said to several people with a smile: "if you come into the house to talk, the house is not clean, so as not to let the wind out."


    As soon as this remark came out, some people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty were slightly stunned and quickly entered the house to set up the border. At this time, Su Yunyang also hurried out of the cabinet, looking at some people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty who were a little shy, because their faces had been disfigured. Looking at the masks on the table, his intention was obvious.


    Su Wan early in the morning, he took the mask in his hand and looked at him with a smile: "brother, you are a man, you don''t need such a cover up."


    Su Yunyang was a little stunned, with a hook on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Su''s face in the late Qing Dynasty, which was not so ugly at this time.


    "All right."


    Su Yunyang, sitting beside Su Wanqing, reached out and rubbed Su Wanqing subconsciously and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother!" Su late Qing Dynasty mouth hook, a serious face, said: "I received the news, break the enemy has started a war with black Yan, black Yan does not fall, Mufeng out."


    As soon as the words came out, Wu Ya frowned and put the tea on the table. Her voice trembled and said, "can you change the situation in the past?"


    Su Wanqing''s eyes were dim. He shook his head bitterly and said, "no, but I don''t want him to die in the hand of taking revenge."


    "Why?" Su Yunyang frowned slightly.


    "Because, in that way, he will not be reconciled, will feel lonely, he is my person, I would rather he died in my hands." Su Wanqing obstinately staring at the tea on the table, his eyes were sad.


    Su Yunyang sighed, his voice was flat: "I''m afraid you have a little expectation. You expect him to surrender, you expect him to turn around and follow you, right?"


    "Yes, I can only make a bet."


    "When are you going to leave?" Su Yunyang frowned and squinted at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Now, there is a detailed map here. Jinyan will entrust it to my elder brother. If I fail to come back when I attack Jinyan City, someone will contact you. Let''s go according to the original plan." Su Wanqing frowned slightly and looked at Su Yunyang.


    Su Yunyang looked at the map, but was surprised. Such a detailed map is extremely precious, but thinking of the current situation, he finally put forward his own idea: "in fact, we can bypass Jinyan."


    "Around?"


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, and Wu Ya said with a smile: "you are here. This is actually a canyon. If you pass through it, you can separate Jin Yan from the west gate.


    As soon as the words came out, Su''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth became crooked. He said with a smile, "it''s really like this."


    "I mean, we bypass Jinyan and give Jinyan a chance to repent. If we capture Ximen and attack the holy land directly, Jinyan may not send troops."


    "How can you make sure that Jin Yan won''t send troops?" Yun Qing frowned slightly, obviously worried.


    Wu Ya looked at Xiang Yunqing and said, "I''ll guarantee that as long as I don''t pass by them, several countries of northern prohibition will not send troops. Do you know what it means to send troops?"


    "Attrition, great attrition."


    "That''s right. The great loss. The Empire of Jinyan can''t take risks if it doesn''t want to be disintegrated by small countries like war wolves." Su Wanqing''s eyes brightened and he looked excitedly at Su Yunyang and said, "brother, this view is excellent, but it''s still not safe."


    "Indeed, when we attack the holy land, we will be afraid that they will be attacked on both sides." Cloud green shook his head.


    Su Wanqing clenched his fists tightly and quickly handed the Kirin jade pendant to Wu ya: "sister-in-law, as long as we start attacking Ximen, you will go to the northern forbidden countries."


    Wu Ya took over the jade pendant without affectation and said with a smile, "OK."


    "You have a Kirin jade pendant in your hand. It''s a personal thing to break the feud. It''s equivalent to a military talisman. You can take the elite dragon riding regiment out for a walk and beat it."


    "In that case, it''s settled." Su Yunyang got up and looked at Su Wanqing with a touch of tenacity in his eyes. He said, "tomorrow, we''ll set out, and then we''ll meet with jigger first."


    "Good."


    This night is doomed to be not peaceful, Su late Qing and his party quickly left the South Ming, toward the direction of black inflammation.


    At this time, outside the camp of duanqiu, the ghost butterfly slowly flies down and makes duanqiu frown slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" The dark sorcerer looked at duanqiu, worried and nervous.


    "The late Qing Dynasty is coming." The voice of breaking the feud was cold.


    The dark sorcerer is tiny a Leng, looking at the city tower not far away, the voice is hoarse: "does she not believe us?"


    "No Duanqiu sighed and looked at the nearby tower, but said: "Mufeng is from the late Qing Dynasty, she naturally came with expectations."


    "Shall we attack the city ahead of time?"


    "It''s too late." Duanqiu looked at the dark witch with a bitter smile and said, "you forget the flying speed of Feilong, and you can come here in three days."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Wait, the cold winter is coming. I''m afraid the black inflammation can''t pass this pass." There was a chill in his eyes and he looked at the castle not far away.


    Three days later, Su Wanqing had already arrived over Heiyan. Baimo, jigger and Yanqing had been waiting for a long time at the border of Heiyan. Their faces were very dignified. Seeing Su Wanqing and his party coming, several people turned red in an instant, biting their lips and said in a trembling voice, "they are coming."


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Jigger''s voice echoed in the air, riding the white dragon to the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, and his whole heart was pulled. The sentence "how are you?" didn''t even say it, so he said in a trembling voice: "what are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    Su didn''t mean to stop at all in the late Qing Dynasty. He flew over directly. Yan Qing roared excitedly: "good."

 Chapter 485

    Have you ever tried to follow only one person''s steps all your life? You will find that all the obstacles in your life are connected with the whole person.


    After a long history of washing, the Heiyan Dynasty has gone through many wars. Every inch of land here is bought by human blood. It is surrounded by dark dragon riders for hundreds of miles. I''m afraid that this scene has not been experienced for tens of thousands of years. People in the city are afraid to hide in their houses, and some refugees are afraid to hide in the corner, So big Heiyan city is under martial law.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Soon someone at the gate of the city called out, which made the whole atmosphere of the city more tense. Not far away, a major general slapped the soldier in the face and roared: "what are you yelling?"


    "I..."


    The soldier didn''t dare to say a word of his grievance.


    The major general''s voice was a little nervous, and he was walking slowly. Mu Feng, with a cold face and heavy white armor, looked very haggard. His face also changed a lot, and became tough. The back of his hand holding the sword was full of knife edges, which proved that he was not the boy at the beginning. His life-long cultivation was for this day?


    He coldly glanced at the soldiers kneeling on the ground, squinted at the people gathered not far away in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, slightly frowned, and his voice was indifferent: "those who disturb the morale of the army will be killed."


    "No, your highness, your highness!"


    The soldier struggled, but before he could complete his words, the major general around him cut off the soldier''s head neatly.


    Mu Feng''s face is expressionless, but his heart is extremely surging. Su Wanqing, who is like a God with fire, has taken root in his heart. He thought he would forget such a woman. For the sake of his family and Heiyan, he has to stand on the opposite side of her now. Who knows the bitterness in his heart?


    The major general was red eyed and said, "Your Highness, general Tianjue died in the battle. If you really let the dark dragon ride into the city, I''m afraid that the black flame will not protect you."


    "Haven''t yuwenzhan''s reinforcements arrived yet?" Mu Fenghong''s eyes turned red. In the past few months, he attacked the city and killed all his troops. He was angry and helpless.


    "No, it''s been two days since the news was delivered. It should be fast at this speed." The major general did not dare to say what he really thought, that is, Heiyan was abandoned by the holy land.


    Don''t use this major general to say, Mu Feng also guessed one or two, he and Yu Wen battle speed to come and don''t agree, this time will black Yan a pot end again good, this guy is always selfish villain.


    Thinking of this, Mu Feng''s fists were tightly clenched. He squinted at Su Wanqing not far away and said with a bitter smile, "my old friend has come to persuade me to surrender. How do you say I should deal with it?"


    "Persuade to surrender?" The major general''s eyes were red and tears fell.


    Mu Feng, biting his teeth with anger in his eyes, turned to look at the people all over the city and said, "no one in our Mu family has ever surrendered before the war. I won''t, you won''t, and the children and grandchildren of the Mu family won''t, so if you want to die in the war, come."


    This words a, let the whole black burning dragon ride all excitedly wave Epee, shout: "come on!"


    The huge roar made Su Wanqing and his party frown slightly. It is obvious that Mu Feng, who was forced to such a degree by breaking his hatred, didn''t intend to surrender. This made Su Wanqing red eyed and hurt.


    "You came to save his life, but he didn''t seem to appreciate it." Duanqiu slowly rode the white dragon near Su late Qing Dynasty. His heart was a little sad, and he endured the pain of his body, and his face was pale.


    Su late Qing''s attention was all on Mu Feng. Naturally, he didn''t see what was wrong with duanqiu. He looked at duanqiu with red eyes and said, "I only want you to spare his life, even if it''s my life."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you should know what time it is? Don''t be willful. " Break hatred slightly frown, there is a trace of heartache at the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, it''s time for the two armies to fight. Is it improper for you to come here now, commander Su?" Niannur had always been hostile to the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing, who originally showed a soft face to duanqiu, changed his expression slightly and showed a touch of coldness in his eyes. He looked at niannuer and said mercilessly to duanqiu, "take care of your dog, or I will kill her."


    As soon as the words came out, niannu bit her lips and tears were in her eyes, which made her feel more aggrieved.


    White ink several people looked up and down niannu son, and then looked at duanqiu, the color of contempt was more obvious, let duanqiu the whole face is obviously heavy, silent is better than sound is such a meaning.


    Seeing this, niannu''er was not discouraged. She looked at duanqiu with a smile and said, "brother duanqiu, I''ll find a good general."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused on niannu''er. Su Wanqing frowned slightly, and his thoughts were on Mu Feng. He only heard the familiar voice behind him.


    "Bixiao, meet the Lord."


    Bixiao?


    As soon as this remark came out, several people in Su''s late Qing Dynasty, who originally wanted to attack the city of Heiyan, stopped. Especially when Su turned the dragon''s head, he looked at BI Xiao, who was riding on the black dragon behind niannu''er.


    "It''s you?"


    As soon as these words came out, duanqiu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that niannu''er would dare that Bixiao to stimulate Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He was looking for death.


    "Coach." Bixiao because of niannu son support, just niannu son seems to have the upper hand, also followed up arrogance.


    "Commander?" Su Wanqing''s mouth slightly hooked, looked at Bixiao and said: "Bixiao, if you don''t give me the body of Qiqiao father now, I will let you die without a burial place."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes looked at Bixiao. Duanqiu frowned slightly and didn''t stop it. Niannu''er was not stupid. Naturally, he said with a smile, "Bixiao, don''t you return it to the commander?"


    Bixiao mouth hook, smiling at Su Wanqing way: "accidentally destroyed, naturally throw away, I''m afraid now also turned into bones."


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Wanqing''s eyes already had the intention to kill him. He was so angry that he grabbed the reins and suppressed his anger. He looked at Bixiao and said, "is it destroyed?"


    "Yes, it''s ruined." Bi Xiao''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "You son of a bitch!" Jigger or that jigger naturally couldn''t hold his breath. His Epee stabbed bisiao directly. Bisiao immediately blocked him. Niannuer looked at Su Wanqing angrily and said in a shrill voice: "what do you mean? Even if Bixiao is wrong, it''s dark dragon riding. "


    "Ha ha ha, what a Dark Dragon Rider. I''ll kill them today. If you want revenge, you can come to me." The cloud green face is gloomy, the body shape is a flash to grasp the blue sky, the anger in the eyes is all obvious.


    Niannu''er''s face was angry, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He was ready to come forward, but he was grabbed by the early ten days. He said angrily: "what are you doing? Don''t you see that she''s our dark dragoon? "


    "Yes, whatever you say, she''s a Dark Dragon Rider. How can she make the alien Dragon Rider so humiliating?" Read the edge of a face anger, just in the bottom line of the test break revenge.

 Chapter 486

    "General Nian, Bixiao has a blood feud with the commander. At the beginning, not only the commander almost died, but also his sister died because of her. Do you think she should die? It''s really mean to use Bixiao as an article. "


    The dark witch''s voice coldly said, all the Dragon riders looked down at the people of Nianjia, and made nianqiu and nianyuan blush. Even niannu was embarrassed to look at duanqiu and said, "I really don''t know, I was cheated."


    "Cheated?" Su late Qing''s mouth a hook, looked scornfully at duanqiu, light sentence: "duanqiu, your vision is really not good, as long as there is an aunt in one day, you will never want to be with her."


    As soon as this remark came out, duanqiu suddenly looked at Su Wanqing. Su Wanqing passed duanqiu as if he hadn''t seen it. He still had a smile on his face. That smile was enough to cool people''s back. Before everyone could react, Su Wanqing''s figure flashed by. Bixiao fell directly from his dragon riding, and when he fell to the ground, his abdomen was bleeding and his eyes turned up, The dead can''t die any more.


    "Damn it Jigger looked at Bixiao on the ground with a disappointed look on his face. "It''s a pity to let her die like this."


    "You Su''s late Qing Dynasty turned a corner of his mouth and showed a bright smile. He was disappointed and said, "Wan''er''s big revenge has been avenged, but she can''t find her father."


    "Qiqiao has been relieved these years, and you don''t need to blame yourself." With a flash of body, jigger sat directly on the back of the fat dragon, holding Su Wanqing''s red eyes, and cried out in a hoarse voice: "Captain..."


    "Don''t be silly, you are the mother of two children." Su Wanqing smile on his face, turn to the opposite city gate and say: "let''s take a rest for a while."


    "Give him time, too." Yunqing nodded. He agreed with Su''s decision and didn''t want to push Mu Feng too hard.


    Duanqiu clenched his fists and watched Su Wanqing and his party go down to the camp not far away. Niannu''er, who was with him, was still crying. He wanted to go, but was held by niannu''er. "Brother duanqiu, I didn''t mean to, so no one would forgive me."


    "Let go of your hand." The voice of revenge breaking was cold. Niannu''er was so scared that he wanted to retract his hand. His hand was stabbed and bleeding. He looked at revenge breaking in shock.


    Nianqiu and nianyuan were surprised at the bottom of their hearts. They wanted to come forward, but they had cold eyes and hoarse voice: "don''t be shameless. This time it''s a warning. Next time you put your hand in front of me, don''t blame me for taking your lives."


    This words a, Yu Wen Shu and that Tai, and dark sorcerer all surprised, this is to calculate is the most severe warning, can see Lord is really angry.


    This face slightly changed, followed by duanqiu''s sarcastic glance at nianqiu and nianyuan, and niannu''er, who was not far away, turned around again, looked at niannu''er coldly and said, "I don''t want to see her again. As long as she appears in front of me, I will kill her."


    As soon as these words came out, niannu''er turned pale. Tears fell from her eyes and she was helped down by her two brothers.


    This episode so turned over the page, the night has been very deep, duanqiu in the late Qing Dynasty camp outside the ferry, frequently look back to the account of the late Qing Dynasty, Su Wanqing helplessly looked at duanqiu said: "come in."


    Duanqiu heard that he had a smile on his face. He raised his foot to look at Su Wanqing and said, "late Qing!"


    "Duanqiu, you are just in time. I have something to discuss with you."


    Su Wanqing has a smile on his face. When he looks at the end of his feud, he sees trust.


    "You said As soon as I cut off my hatred, I looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Su Wanqing said in a light voice: "maybe this pair of dragon and Phoenix rings should not be on my fingers. Sometimes, it will become a burden to me, otherwise..."


    "No! You can''t think about it. You can''t think about it all your life. " Before Su Wanqing finished his words, he grabbed Su Wanqing''s arm and roared: "I know, you want to go back to Zuo Zhen, don''t you? You dream! There is no doubt that he will die. Don''t even think about it. "


    "What? What must die? " Su''s whole heart sank in the late Qing Dynasty. He seized duanqiu with his backhand and his voice was hoarse: "duanqiu, what do you say about Zuo Zhen?"


    "Ha ha!" Duanqiu was biting his teeth. His eyes were full of anger and sorrow. He locked Su''s wrist on the table and said in a low voice: "you idiot, if you don''t have the blood of the real dragon, you will not be able to activate your heart. How many years can a person without heart live?"


    Su Wanqing only felt that the whole person was suffocated, tears fell uncontrollably, dripping on duanqiu''s hand, and his whole brain was blank. He seized duanqiu out of control and roared out: "you are deceiving me, you are deceiving me!"


    Su Wanqing suddenly thought of his Phoenix wings. His whole heart was choked with pain. If he really didn''t love him, why would he feel so guilty, so painful and so sad now? He said that he would forget him and didn''t want to see him all his life.


    However, how could he be so stupid, so stupid, so stupid that he could not change his feelings in his life.


    "Ah Su Wanqing was holding his head in pain, and the flames around him were burning rapidly. Suddenly, duanqiu woke up from his anger. Looking at Su Wanqing like this, his whole heart was aching.


    Regardless of the high temperature of Su Wanqing, he held Su Wanqing in his arms, shivered with cold, and said in a low voice: "late Qing, late Qing, you believe me, I will take revenge for you, I will subvert the whole holy land for you, bully you, insult you, I will get back one by one for you."


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su clenched her lips and forced her anger. She couldn''t listen to the words of breaking the feud. Her heart was left Zhen. She broke free from the shackles of breaking the feud and rushed out of the camp. She suddenly stopped and turned her head and said, "break the feud and spare Mufeng''s life."


    "You just left?" In duanqiu''s eyes, he was disappointed. Looking at Su''s late Qing Dynasty, he was heartbroken.


    Su Wanqing, with tears in his eyes, looked at duanqiu and said in a hoarse voice, "duanqiu, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want you to say sorry to me. How can your heart be as cold and heartless as a stone? I said that I would marry with mountains and rivers. I said that I would do it." The fist of breaking the feud was pinched.


    Why are you so persistent?


    Su Wanqing turned to disappear in the barracks with tears, leaving the empty barracks and the broken revenge on the ground with a mouthful of blood. The dark witch raised the broken revenge anxiously and sighed: "what do you mean when you drive her away?"


    "Ha ha... If I don''t drive her away, do I really want her to kill Mu Feng? What a cruel thing for her? If you really want to kill Mufeng, let me help her. " Duanqiu Red''s eyes laugh and tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    "She''ll hate you." Dark sorcerer red eyes, looking at his Lord so painful, this bottom of the heart is also suffering.

 Chapter 487

    "Hate me? She won''t, she''ll just be disappointed in me, desperate for me. " Duanqiu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His face was pale and he fed the pill into his mouth. He was pinching his fist and looking at the stars nearby.


    The dark witch''s eyes were slightly dim, but he could not say a word after biting his back teeth. At this time, even if he tried to persuade the Lord, the Lord might not give up such an idea. If he and Maggie would do the same one day, he was afraid that he would make a choice with the Lord.


    Duanqiu''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking. He fed the pill in his mouth. He felt as if he had been bitten by Warcraft. He swallowed the pill and burst out laughing. His lifeless eyes were staring at the skylight in the distance, and his voice said coldly, "duanqiu, I''m afraid I can''t get over this hurdle this time."


    The dark sorcerer suddenly raised his head and looked at duanqiu, with red eyes on his face and said: "Lord."


    "After chasing her for two generations, I suddenly feel tired. Maybe it''s time to end all this. The saddest thing in the world is death of heart! I''ve loved her twice, but I can''t make her change her mind after all. She doesn''t love me after all. " A bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Dark sorcerer slightly frowned and knelt on the ground, with a hoarse voice: "Lord, don''t be too careful. In the late Qing Dynasty, you didn''t say that it''s not you who love you. If she doesn''t love you, Feng ring can''t be worn."


    At the mention of Feng''s abstinence, Qiu burst out laughing and looked at the dark witch with a faint look: "I cheated her to put it on, but I didn''t cheat her. Now, I''m the only one who can protect her. I only wish I could get her sincere at the end of my life."


    "Lord..."


    On this night, the starry sky suddenly snowed heavily, and it seldom snowed in Heiyan. But in such cold weather, Su Wanqing had already ridden the fat dragon, left his shadow beside him, and left in a hurry without saying anything.


    At this time, Mu Feng on the city wall looked at the group of fiery, red eyes, riding his own white dragon to catch up with the past, this night is destined to be extraordinary.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing turned and looked at Mu Feng behind him in amazement. His heart was very painful. He was dressed in heavy armor and looked very serious and dignified.


    "Mu Feng!" Just these two words, let Su late Qing''s heart almost breathless, when, Mu Feng become difficult to recognize himself, when, Mu Feng will look at himself with such serious eyes.


    Mu Feng sighed and looked at Su Wanqing with a smile on his face: "it''s really unexpected that we met in the battlefield."


    Su Wanqing was slightly stunned, red eyes, biting his lips, looked at Mu Feng and said: "Mu Feng... Why do you have to face each other? You and I shouldn''t have been like this. "


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, everyone had his own belief, but my belief was to protect Heiyan, so even if I died on the battlefield, I would be desperate." Mu Feng bited his lips and looked at Su late Qing Dynasty. His expression was serious and his body was full of the spirit of killing.


    Su Wanqing only felt that his heart was trembling when he gambled on his chest. He bit his lips with his red eyes and said, "Mufeng, why do you need that? Can''t you step back for me, for me? "


    "Late Qing Dynasty... If I retreat, it will not be Mufeng. If I really die in the battlefield, I just hope you can collect my corpse for me." Mu Feng grinned, with tears in his eyes, flashed down from the dragon''s back, sat down beside Su Wanqing, held Su Wanqing in his arms, and his voice was hoarse: "late Qing... Late Qing... If there is an afterlife, I want to know you first."


    Su Wanqing clenched his lips and grabbed Mu Feng with both hands. Tears in his eyes fell sadly, shaking all over: "Mu Feng, please, please..."


    Mu Feng sighed and looked up at the stars on his head. Without waiting for Su''s reaction in the late Qing Dynasty, he left the dragon''s back and disappeared in the night riding the white dragon. Su''s bleak voice resounded over the whole barracks: "Mu Feng!"


    Dusk smoke holding cloud green red eyes, heart sad at this time, was put a lot, white ink looked up at his best friend to go so determined, red eyes keep back and forth, this night is undoubtedly the most difficult.


    At this time, not far away from the town of soul bell sounded, only heard the sky sitting on the white dragon, Mu Feng absolutely cry: "magic emperor, I accompany to the end!"


    Su Wanqing sat on the fat dragon, biting his lips, shaking all over. His chest was dull and painful, and he vomited blood. He felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was turning, and he was powerless to lie on the Fat Dragon. He grabbed the Fat Dragon and whispered: "Fat Dragon, I must come back before tomorrow afternoon. I can''t let Mu Feng die like this."


    Fat Dragon red eyes, a dragon roaring sound, turn head quickly with Su Wanqing disappeared in the dark.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as Su Wanqing''s foreleg left, magic emperor red turned to bear the pain of his body and walked into the command camp with her eyes biting her teeth and said coldly, "I told you to come here. It''s obvious that before the late Qing Dynasty came back, she broke into Heiyan."


    As soon as the words came out, there was only a smile on the faces of the brothers and sisters, which made the evening smoke unable to accept, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Jigger''s face was blacker. He squinted at the devil and even wanted to kill him. His brother and sister were looking for death and sneered: "Lord, I think we should attack the gate tonight."


    Breaking the enemy''s fists, he suddenly sneered at the elder brother and sister of Nianjia: "in this case, this time Nianjia army is the vanguard army, you take the troops to attack the city gate."


    As soon as the words came out, the Nianjia brothers and sisters showed a sneer on their faces. Yu Wenshu frowned slightly and glanced at Natai. Natai didn''t make a sound, but sat gracefully in his seat without any action. He didn''t want to help.


    Yuwenshu is careful and will not rush to attack. Obviously, Mu Feng has a lot to do with Phoenix. If you rush to attack the city, you are afraid that you will offend Phoenix. Yuwenshu will not move for this thankless thing.


    Nianyuan sneered: "you are afraid to offend Phoenix, but we are not afraid to go home."


    All the people in the room didn''t say a word. Natai and Yu Wenshu were expressionless. All the family members were excited. At the beginning of the day, they thought that breaking the feud would not be agreed. However, breaking the feud was a long sentence: "since that''s the case, please read the general."


    With these words, nianqiu frowned slightly, but he still stood up and saluted: "the end will not disgrace the mission."


    "In that case, after half a cup of tea, I will see how the general conquers Heiyan."


    "Yes."


    Twilight smoke sitting inside like a needle, cold swept a look to break the enemy, turned quickly with jigger and his party to leave, but was stopped by the dark witch.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The dark witch sighed and looked at the dusk flue: "what are you going to do? Mutiny? Help your friends? "


    "We... Even if he dies, we can''t let him die for no reason. It''s not worth dying, let alone in your hands." Bai Mo looks at the dark witch coldly.

 Chapter 488

    "Oh?" The dark sorcerer laughed and looked at the white ink and said, "then you kill him, how can Phoenix face you?"


    "We..."


    Evening smoke biting lips red eyes, looking at the dark witch voice hoarse: "as long as we drag back until the late Qing Dynasty, things will always turn."


    "What''s the change? Let the late Qing Dynasty watch his best friend die in his own hands? Do you love each other and kill each other? "


    The dark witch''s eyes were full of anger. He looked at several people and yelled: "Lord, for her, I have done enough. If you make trouble, it will only make her more painful."


    This words, a few people are slightly a Leng, the whole body is a stiff, shivering.


    Jigger suddenly looked up at the dark witch and roared out: "at that time, Mu Feng may be able to figure it out? Maybe... "


    "I said so, how to do, you naturally know, don''t use my words." The dark sorcerer rubbed the temple wearily and looked at several people to show some unbearable pain.


    The evening smoke bites the lip to bypass the dark sorcerer, takes the jigger group to quickly pass through the barracks, and gallops toward the direction of the black inflammation.


    Looking at the direction of several people''s disappearance, the dark witch smashed his fist on the ground and looked at the broken enemy standing at the window of the barracks not far behind. There was a touch of bitterness in his eyes, his figure was almost unstable, and there was a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    At the same time, under the leadership of Zuo Zhen, Su Yunyang has quickly crossed the gorge, converged with stone and Qiqiao, and quickly occupied the city of Ximen border.


    The news that qinglao died in Nanming is like a winged bird. The holy land has entered full speed to prepare for war. The soldiers of the white tigers have been under martial law in the whole city, waiting for the dark army to come down. As Su''s analysis in the late Qing Dynasty, there is no news about the northern ban. Wuya has convinced the war wolves to join in and started to swim in all the countries of the northern ban.


    The war is even more imminent. Before the end of the night, Feilong and Su Wanqing with pale face have found Su Yunyang''s team. At this time, the city is surrounded by flames, and people''s casualties are more serious. Su Yunyang''s army begins to clean up the body quickly.


    Seeing Su Wanqing''s sudden arrival on schedule surprised everyone. Without waiting to ask, Su Wanqing rushed to Zuo Zhen''s barracks. At the moment of pushing the door, she was still panting, red eyes and pale face.


    "Zuozhen..." her voice stopped swallowing. She looked at Zuozhen, who was pale and had no blood. Her heart was in great pain.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" Zuo Zhen looks flustered and wants to find the mask on the table, but Su Wanqing quickly knocks it off and holds Zuo Zhen''s cheek firmly. Only then can she see that there are many small knife edges on this face, which all prove that this face is restored by someone.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" Zuo Zhenhong looks at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with her eyes. Because she has no heart and no consciousness, she just sees Su''s tears, and she also tears inexplicably.


    He felt his tears in surprise and looked at Su Wanqing with a grin: "I didn''t expect that if I lost my heart, I would still cry when I saw you."


    This is like a lightning stroke, deeply hurt Su late Qing Dynasty, think of their Phoenix wings on the fusion of Zuo Zhen''s heart, she only feel uncontrollable shaking, mouth fishy sweet, mouth bleeding light blood stains.


    Holding Zuo Zhen''s cheek with trembling hands, the voice said: "I know everything, I know everything."


    "What do you know?" Zuo Zhen looks at Su Wanqing and gently wipes away Su Wanqing''s tears with trembling hands. She originally wanted to hold Su Wanqing''s hands, and finally hangs on both sides.


    Su Wanqing burst into tears, threw himself into Zuo Zhen''s arms, punched her on the back, and accused her: "Why are you so stupid? Why give me your heart? Why? Why


    "Why?" Left Zhen tiny a Leng, afterward in the eyes slowly release a way: "you all know?"


    "Why?" Su''s late Qing Dynasty held Zuo Zhen tightly, tears fell from his eyes, and he said: "I would rather die than me


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you don''t have to blame yourself. I owe you that." Zuo Zhen''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse.


    Su Wanqing took a hard breath, biting his lips, and the whole person was paralyzed in Zuo Zhen''s arms. His red eyes hurt his heart. He held Zuo Zhen and didn''t let go. He was worried that if he let go, Zuo Zhen would really disappear in his eyes.


    At this time, Nianjia army had already attacked Heiyan City, and even launched a sneak attack. All the Dragon riders on and off Heiyan began to resist the foreign enemies. The war was launched without any suspense. Even if Muyan and his party tried to persuade Mufeng in the city, they were surrounded in Heiyan.


    "Mu Feng, you must die!"


    Nianyuan sneers and sends out black air all over his body. He rushes directly to Mu Feng on the white dragon.


    "Nianyuan, what do you want to do?" Twilight smoke red eyes block in the middle of the read edge, already see Twilight smoke not pleasing to the eye of the read edge slightly squint, voice cold: "Twilight smoke, with you hurry away, otherwise, I will treat you as a traitor."


    "Then try it!" The evening smoke is full of fighting spirit.


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Feng''s "be careful" still had time to react. Niannu''er, with hatred in his eyes, stabbed Mu Feng directly. Mu Feng responded very quickly and quickly to avoid it, with an angry face: "who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life." Niannu''er sneers. After all, she has integrated Phoenix''s past life. Naturally, her strength can''t be underestimated. Especially, Mu Feng is the person that Phoenix attaches importance to. Naturally, she wants to kill Mu Feng to relieve her hatred.


    "There are many people who want my life, but you are not qualified."


    With this, Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and his Epee stabbed niannu''er directly. Niannu''er quickly avoided it. Without waiting for mu Feng to take back the blade, nianqiu hit the epee and looked at Mu Feng.


    The action is very fast, not dragging the mud and water, quickly marry Mufeng and jigger and white ink, let Mufeng slightly a Leng, squint at nianqiu, voice low: "you are?"


    "No doubt you will die today."


    The corner of nianqiu''s mouth brings up a sneer. There are so many dark dragon riders in the underground. Nianjia can''t lose this time.


    In this night''s battle, Heiyan''s walls were dyed red with blood. The dark dragon cavalry attacked Heiyan one by one, with countless casualties. The devil emperor took the first step to surround Heiyan''s Dragon riding Academy. Principal Changqing was imprisoned in Heiyan and so on. He set a border and cut off Heiyan''s only reinforcements.


    The holy land has obviously given up the black flame, leaving the strength and right to defend the holy land. Simon also has a sense of crisis. Yu wenyanhong clenches his fist and looks at Yu Wenfeng''s timid back and forth in the palace.


    "The next goal is our Yuwen clan. Now the master is going to abandon us. How can we do that?"


    Yu Wenyan red eyes dead grabbed Yu Wenfeng voice hoarse: "not su Meier, she is phoenix''s cousin, can always change our lives."


    "She? Su Wanqing wanted to kill her! "


    Yu Wenfeng''s face was dead and silent, and he immediately shook his head. At the bottom of his heart, he was more or less reluctant to give up Su mei''er.

 Chapter 489

    "There are not many Su family members. What if Phoenix is soft hearted?" Yu Wenyan really doesn''t know what to do.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Wenfeng''s eyes turned and looked at Yu Wenyan with a slight frown: "can you do it?"


    "Naturally."


    "Your Majesty, teach Su Meier to his subordinates, and they will hang her on the wall. After testing Su Yunyang, they will know Su''s attitude in the late Qing Dynasty."


    A young commander in white came in. He was tall and handsome, and his eyes swept at Yu Wenyan coldly.


    Yu Wenyan frowned at the young man and said, "Fu Ren, it''s really a coincidence that you''re here, isn''t it?"


    "General Yuwen, I think it''s better to give the man to me." Fu Ren has a sneer on his lips.


    Yuwenfeng at this time, only the Fu family can help himself. Naturally, he is afraid of Fu Ren. Seeing that Fu Ren wants Su mei''er to say nothing, he says, "then take Su mei''er away."


    "Yes Fu Ren''s face was grim, and he turned around and walked out of the hall. He didn''t even look back.


    With the war approaching, Su Wanqing did not dare to stay with Zuo Zhen for too long. She didn''t even have time to meet Su Yunyang, so she rode a fat dragon and flew to the direction of Heiyan.


    She calculated the right time, and the quickest way to break the feud was to fight with Heiyan at this time point. Then she had time to go back, but she didn''t think that it was all a game. From the moment she left, it indicated that Mu Feng would die.


    At this time, the sun has come out. Obviously, he has no patience to break his revenge. He looks at the stubborn black flame dragon riding not far away, and his voice is cold and proud: "Natai, yuwenshu!"


    "The end will come."


    "Make a quick decision. Except general mu, it''s none of our business to live or die. Let''s go."


    In other words, the life and death of the West elves Wang Baimo, ORC jigger and Yan Qing will be wiped out. If you can kill them, you can''t, so let''s put them first.


    Yu Wen Shu and that Tai swept an eye to break a grudge, flurried busy way: "yes."


    This is a war of pursuit. Su''s late Qing Dynasty pursues time, and his goal is very simple. His goal is to clear up obstacles for Su''s late Qing Dynasty. His goal is very clear. The life of all people in the world has nothing to do with him. He just needs to live in the late Qing Dynasty.


    A new round of siege once again against the crumbling black inflammation, Mu Feng is injured, was white ink dead in his arms, voice hoarse: "they are for me, you go."


    Bai Mo looks at Mu Feng with a bitter smile: "your life and my life have long been tied together when I first met. Let me go now. I can''t do such a cruel thing."


    "Why are you doing this?" Mu Feng red eyes, biting the lip way: "I will not fall."


    "Well, we won''t go either."


    Bai Mo is very stubborn sometimes, which makes Mu Feng feel sad. With red eyes biting his lips, he suddenly pushes Bai Mo away and rushes directly to the seriously injured Nian Qiu not far away. After exhausting all his accomplishments, he roars out: "I''m fighting with you!"


    The roar made everyone afraid, and the white ink exclaimed: "Mufeng!"


    The huge impact makes the whole sky dark. The Epee stabs nianqiu''s abdomen deeply. Mu Feng, who has no time to dodge, is also hurt by nianqiu. Nianqiu looks at Mu Feng in shock, and their bodies fall down quickly.


    "Big brother!"


    Nianyuan roars, and his body flashes. He rushes directly to Mu Feng. Bai Mo doesn''t care if he''s a healer, so he rushes to block Mu Feng''s body and stabs him in the back.


    No one can think of such a tragic, twilight smoke just feel in front of their eyes a dark, almost unable to support, regardless of the enemy and I a angry, directly rushed to the edge of the idea, knife fatal.


    "Ha ha! I''m going to die for you two. It''s worth it. " Read revenge mouth a hook, cold look to Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng turns his head, his voice trembles, spits out blood, and then falls to the ground heavily, letting the white ink press on his body. His voice trembles and his heart is unwilling to say: "you idiot."


    "Ha ha ha." White ink just feel their spirit elements quickly disillusioned, the corners of the mouth show a smile: "can die with you, good, not lonely."


    "Stupid... Cough..." big mouth of blood spits out from Mu Feng''s mouth, his spirit begins to become transparent, and his fighting spirit is gone.


    At this time, nianqiu wants to stand up again. With a roar, Yanqing escapes from the entanglement of Natai, cuts off nianqiu''s head with a knife, kneels down beside Baimo, widens her eyes, and has a hoarse voice: "brother, Mufeng! You... "


    "What are you crying for? Fool... "White ink mouth a hook, looking at the sky, only to see the sky circled by a fire dragon, not as naive as when I first saw, Fat Dragon are so big?


    The corner of his mouth a hook, swept an eye to close the Mu Feng voice hoarse: "the late Qing Dynasty is coming."


    "Late Qing Dynasty?" This name is like deep in the soul. Slowly, he looks up at Su Wanqing, who is flying down not far away. His eyes are red and his voice trembles: "late Qing..."


    "Ah


    Why?


    Why?


    Overnight, Heiyan city was destroyed like this. Overnight, she died two of her best friends.


    Su Wanqing''s heartache is incomparable. She even kneels beside Bai Mo and Mu Feng before she can stop. She vomits out a mouthful of blood. She turns her head in amazement and sees the cold and heartless face of the city. Her whole heart is trembling. Her anger makes her eyes look fiercely at the dark dragon riding that was still fighting.


    At that moment, all the dark dragoons put down their swords with lingering fear, and all the black burning dragoons threw their Epee on the ground and surrendered with trembling feet.


    Twilight smoke seriously helped jigger step by step to Mu Feng and Bai Mo''s side, uncontrollably crying, this sad voice reverberated over Heiyan city for a long time.


    "Mu Feng! White ink. " Su Wanqing hugs Mu Feng and looks at Yan Qing, who has no idea what to do. He feels guilty.


    Bai Mo is held in Yan Qing''s arms. Before the elder brother can make a sound, Bai Mo drops his wrist and has no breath. Mu Feng''s face is pale and his breath is weak. Su Wanqing''s heartrending roar: "therapist! The therapist


    Mo Ji''s eyes were dim. She bit her lip and flashed over. She even stood in front of Su''s late Qing Dynasty without paying attention to the dark witch''s obstruction. She just wanted to check Mu Feng, but mu Feng refused.


    "It''s too late, late Qing Dynasty."


    "Who said, you and Bai Mo are so high, there must be time." Su Wanqing bit his lip and didn''t want to admit such an ending.


    Mu Feng grinned at Su Wanqing, as if he had just met Su Wanqing. His blonde hair was dazzling, his face was pale, and his whole body was covered with blood stains. Su Wanqing was trembling with heartache, and his voice was hoarse: "you can still be saved, there is still something to save."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, i... cough... I want to tell you..."

 Chapter 490

    "Mu Feng, with me, I won''t let you die like this." Su Wanqing was shaking all over, holding his hand tightly, and leaning on Mu Feng''s body with red eyes. He was crying like a child, so helpless.


    Mu Feng''s voice was hoarse: "if there is an afterlife, I will find you first..."


    Mu tuyere is full of blood, breath gradually weak, the body began to cold, Su late Qing''s heart as hard as stabbed in general, biting his teeth to see Mu Feng: "don''t... You won''t die... We just met, you can''t leave me like this, you can''t do this."


    "I will find you first and make you fall in love with me."


    "Mu Feng..."


    Mu Feng touched Su Wanqing''s cheek with his last breath. Tears fell from the corner of his eyes, his pupils dilated and his hands fell in vain. His life came to an end.


    Su Wanqing clenched his lips and held Mu Feng and Bai Mo tightly. His whole body was stiff and he cried like a child. Jigger held Yan Qing tightly and tears fell.


    It''s so unforgettable to see a close friend die for himself in life.


    Niannu''er knelt down beside his elder brother and looked coldly at Su Wanqing. He suddenly turned his head and roared, "you alien dragon riders, you should die!"


    Nianyuan is slightly stunned. It''s too late to stop her. She only sees that niannu''er has drawn her sword and rushed to her. With a touch of anger on her face, she even flukes to think that Su''s late Qing Dynasty does not dare to do anything about herself when she has broken her feud.


    What is willfulness?


    What is to die?


    It''s rare for niannu''er to die like this. She overestimates her place in the mind of revenge breaking, and even more overestimates her ability.


    Without waiting for Su Wanqing''s hand, the angry Moyan and the heavy blade on jigger''s hand have already been shot. That is to say, niannur''s abdomen is stabbed by jigger. When she wants to withdraw, it''s too late. The blade of Moyan has pierced her head from top to bottom.


    Even if there was no time to call for help, niannu''er lost his vitality and fell to the ground.


    Nianyuan was angry and angry. He yelled at Su Wanqing: "you deceive people too much!"


    Su Wanqing has a look of hate in his eyes. He glances at duanqiu''s frown and sneers. He gently lets Mufeng and Baimo flash, and the heavy blade in his hand rushes directly to nianyuan. At this moment, nianyuan has some regrets.


    But regret is too late, only heard Su late Qing voice cold: "regret too late, I want you to make amends for them!"


    As soon as the words came out, nianyuan''s arm was cut off. He didn''t even have the power to fight. He didn''t even have his second arm. But he was a man. He didn''t even shout. He looked at duanqiu not far away with anger in his eyes. He suddenly understood why the demon emperor wanted to attack Heiyan. Now he suddenly understood.


    This is to let Nianjia bear the anger of Phoenix. It''s a good calculation.


    He laughs and looks at Su Wanqing coldly. Suddenly, he rushes to Su Wanqing, and his whole body is full of fighting. It''s obvious that he has to explode himself.


    Su Wanqing was a little stunned and squinted at him with a cold smile: "is that all you can do?"


    As soon as the words came out, the Epee in her hand stabbed nianyuan directly, and a huge sound made nianyuan''s body disappear, which made all the people in the room sigh. I didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    Duanqiu coldly looked at what happened under the wall, looked at Su Wan and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as these words came out, the dark dragon cavalry quickly withdrew their troops and entered the city. Su Wanqing naturally had resentment in his heart. He wanted to find a way to break his hatred and ask for understanding. However, under Yan Qing''s persuasion, he quickly left the city with the bodies of Bai Mo and Mu Feng.


    The news of the defeat of Heiyan and Mu Feng''s death soon spread to Ximen imperial court and holy land.


    Yu Wenzhan didn''t expect that Su''s late Qing Dynasty would be so heartless. He wanted to use Mu Feng to hold Su''s pace. Now it seems that it''s all in vain. His expression is gloomy. Seeing the fire, he said: "the holy emperor hasn''t come out yet?"


    Fire old tiny frown, looking at Yu Wen war way: "he said, wait until the Phoenix attack holy land nature with Phoenix a war in the end."


    "Well! Does he want the artifact of Phoenix? "


    Yu Wen Zhan sneered, so many years he also saw a clear.


    Fire old no longer speak, because said also white said, holy emperor''s idea is naturally this.


    Shengyu is now protecting himself and has no time to care about Ximen. Even if Ximen is a branch of Yuwen clan and where yuwenzhan was born, he can''t worry about it at this moment.


    The northern prohibition is not stupid either. The dark dragon riders beat Heiyan. When Wu Ya arrived, they had already made a promise that they would not attack the dark dragon riders, but they didn''t mean to take refuge. Except for the war wolves, the northern prohibition was very quiet. Obviously, they didn''t intend to get involved.


    After burying Baimo and Mufeng and pacifying the Heiyan royal family, her relationship with duanqiu has been reduced to the freezing point, which is like a stranger. If she did not have a common goal, she would not meet duanqiu again in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Until the day before Su Wanqing wanted to return to the east side to meet with the orcs, he stopped Su Wanqing with a pale face and a calm expression


    "According to the original agreement, if we attack Simon, you will send troops to help us attack the holy land." Su''s expression was cold and heartless when he saw Xiang duanqiu in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Duanqiu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "OK."


    Su late Qing Dynasty saw him like this, the bottom of his heart is also not easy, clenched his fist for a long time before light way: "then see you later."


    "Good."


    Duanqiu quietly looked at Su in the late Qing Dynasty, until her figure disappeared without a trace.


    Su late Qing''s heart is not good either. Generally speaking, there is no problem in breaking the feud. It''s normal for him to become cold and heartless for the sake of power. What''s abnormal is that he shouldn''t be targeting Mu Feng.


    She heaved a sigh, nose stomach acid, quickly with soldiers from the black inflammation, toward the west gate attack killed in the past.


    As soon as Su Wanqing left, the old man in black appeared beside him again. He looked at Su Wanqing''s leaving figure and said, "it''s silly of you to lose her."


    "It''s none of your business." Duanqiu clenched his fists and his voice trembled.


    Lao Tzu burst out laughing and looked at duanqiu with a gloomy expression. He said, "I heard that your father is going to pass. I think he must wear the eyes of the Phoenix on himself. This old thing will not easily hand over things. You have to think of a way."


    "Why did I want Su to rise in the late Qing Dynasty? Why? " Duanqiu looked at the old man with red eyes.


    The old man was slightly stunned, and suddenly realized something. The corner of his mouth crossed his eyes with a chill. "You''re right. If you don''t want Su Wanqing to rise, you have to get Su Wanqing''s eye first."


    The fist that breaks the grudge is dead to knead, red eye sees to the old man way: "how can you get?"


    "What do you say? As long as you are ahead of Su''s late Qing Dynasty to attack the holy land, if you are waiting to enter the holy land with Su''s late Qing Dynasty, you will not have this opportunity. " The old man''s mouth was tickled and sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Break the grudge, startled voice.


    The old man squinted at duanqiu and said, "I believe that after su Wanqing invaded the Holy Land and fought with Shenghuang, the eye of Phoenix on Shenghuang will fall on her. If you find your father earlier and replace the eye of Phoenix, then Su Wanqing will not want to fly in this life. You will have a lot of time in this life to make her change her mind."


    It''s impossible to say that you can''t move your heart. I frown and think deeply.


    Seeing this, the old man continued: "as long as you lead your father out, it''s my grudge with him. Naturally, I won''t be angry with other people. I''ll only kill him. You and Su can live together in the late Qing Dynasty."


    Duanqiu frowned slightly, clenched his fists, bit his lips and looked at the old man with a slight change in his eyes.


    When the old man left, he was relieved. Longjie, who was staring at his fingers, was struggling. What the old man said was very attractive.


    "What do you think?" The dark witch frowned slightly and came down from the beam with a cold expression.


    After biting her lips for a long time, she said, "do I have a choice? If you don''t, this old man will go to the trouble of the late Qing Dynasty now. Now there is no eye of Phoenix in the late Qing Dynasty, and he is not his opponent. Damn it


    The dark witch didn''t say a word, and quietly looked at breaking the enemy. After a long time, breaking the enemy was like making a major decision. His voice was cold and said: "get ready to go, directly bypass the west gate and attack the holy land."


    "Yes." The dark sorcerer slightly frowned, worried to sweep one eye, the facial expression serious break revenge.

 Chapter 491

    Just when Heiyan''s army bypassed Ximen and unexpectedly killed the holy land, Su Wanqing and his army had besieged Ximen for three days and three nights, until the moment when Fu Ren stood on the wall and pushed Su Meier down, which indicated Fu Ren''s decision.


    That is, the Fu family will swear not to follow, will swear to defend Ximen imperial city.


    There is no doubt that this makes everyone feel a little sad, but now that the arrow is on the way, Su Wanqing looks at Su Meier hanging on the wall and frowns slightly.


    Su mei''er cried, "help me, help me!"


    Su Wanqing looks at Su mei''er with an indifferent expression. There is no doubt that this is Fu Ren''s bottom line. She wants to break all Fu Ren''s illusions. Mu Feng''s death and Bai Mo''s death touch her too much. She can''t retreat at this time. If she retreats, how can she stand up to their spirits?


    "I''ll do it."


    Yunqing takes up the bow and arrow, has aimed at Su Meier.


    Seeing this, Su mei''er looked angry and desperate: "you animals, I''m from the Su family, from the Su family! Su Wanqing, you beast. "


    Su didn''t care so much in the late Qing Dynasty. The dagger in her hand broke out of the air and went directly into Su mei''er''s chest. Before Su mei''er even scolded her, her whole body was burned by the fire and fell down from the city floor. She could not die any more.


    Fu Ren doesn''t have any expression. He turns his head and takes a deep look at Su Wanqing. He has a happy smile on his face. If he can fight well, he will die without regret.


    At this time, Su Yunyang received the news of breaking the feud and attacking the holy land, which surprised Su in the late Qing Dynasty and made him anxious.


    "We must attack the city quickly and support to break the feud. The white tiger clan is not so easy to fight. It''s really reckless." Su late Qing sighed, she did not expect to break the enemy will suddenly attack the city.


    Su Yunyang frowned slightly and said to Su Wanqing, "they are deliberately attacking the city. I''m afraid they are worried that we will steal the first prize."


    "What?" Su Wanqing thought that this was the only reason. He was disappointed. He looked at Ximen not far away and bit his lips and said, "if you want to win the first prize, it depends on whether we agree or not. If you can''t wait for food and grass, attack the city now and make a quick decision."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yunyang didn''t dare to neglect them. With Qiqiao stone, they quickly began to arrange their troops and quickly assigned a plan. Without waiting for jigger''s Orc team to gather, Qiqiao and Xinfeng had already led the general to attack the door.


    For a moment, Ximen became a battlefield, and the missiles of magic dragoon swept across every inch of the land, and the original brilliant palace was quickly captured and destroyed.


    Ximen is much better than Heiyan. With the support of Fu''s family, it''s hard to balance. Sure enough, Ximen without faith has already entered the west side after the sun sets. Yu Wenyan pushes away Yu Wenfeng in panic and wants to escape from the secret room, but Yu Wenfeng blocks his way.


    "You''ve gone like this?" Yu Wenfeng looks at Xianyu classical Chinese with an angry face.


    Yu Wenyan sneered, looked at Yu Wenfeng and whispered, "you go to die."


    As soon as the words came out, the Epee in his hand suddenly came out. Without waiting for Yu Wenfeng''s reaction, Yu Wenyan had pierced his chest. Yu Wenfeng screamed out and grabbed Yu Wenyan with an unwilling face. He said fiercely, "if you don''t make me feel better, you can''t go."


    "Tut Tut, what a fool. Can you stop me?" Yu Wenyan looked at Yu Wenfeng scornfully, and the Epee directly cut off his arm, but he didn''t expect that Yu Wenfeng, a fool, stabbed him in the chest with his backhand.


    "You trash." Regardless of the entanglement, Yu Wenyan fiercely pushes Yu Wenfeng away, grabs Yu Wenfeng''s arm and shakes it away. Under the escort of the guard, he wants to go out from the secret road and contact Zuo Hui.


    As soon as Yu Wenfeng died, Furen had no loyal monarch. The clever Fu family didn''t continue to resist and surrendered quickly, so Ximen didn''t suffer as much as Heiyan. The casualties of the people were also very low. The dark dragon cavalry didn''t hurt their lives.


    "Yu Wenyan escaped."


    Fu Ren frowns and looks at Yu Wenyan in the palace. He looks at Su Wanqing worried.


    Su didn''t feel happy after revenge at this moment in the late Qing Dynasty. At this moment, she only felt that something was wrong. Yu Wenyan disappeared out of thin air, which caught her by surprise. Now she always feels like she is led by the nose.


    "Furen, Simon''s up to you."


    She frowned and looked at Furen, biting her lips and quickly exited from the palace. She followed Su Yunyang and led all the legions to the holy land. There was always a voice in her heart telling her that she must enter the holy land before breaking her revenge.


    Simon and the holy land are adjacent, so it is more advantageous. It is a disadvantage to break the feud and attack the holy land by bypassing Simon. Although they are nearly a week faster than themselves, now if they are fast, everything is still in time.


    At this time, Yu Wenyan just came out of the secret way and met Zuo Hui. He was so scared that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "spare me my life, spare me my life."


    "That''s rubbish. Have you brought what I want?" Zuo Hui takes a cold look at Yu Wenyan.


    Hearing this, Yu Wenyan quickly handed a pearl of light in his arms to Zuo Hui and said with a smile, "I got it."


    Is this the Pearl of the eye of the Phoenix?


    Zuohui looked at Xianyu''s classical Chinese and said in a low voice, "where did you get it?"


    "This is what I cheated from Yuwen peak. This is the jade seal handed down by their Yuwen clan. This bead is in the jade seal. It''s rare. I think this is what you''re looking for." Yu Wenyan smiles at Zuo Hui.


    Zuo Hui takes the soul bead in his hand and looks at Yu Wenyan. He reaches out his hand and taps it on Yu Wenyan''s shoulder. Without waiting for Yu Wenyan to respond, he takes his hand very quickly and directly pinches Yu Wenyan''s neck. His neck is broken in an instant and he loses his breath.


    Looking at the lifeless Yu Wenyan, he looked at the light bead in his hand with no expression. He looked around at the corner of his mouth, but saw the old man walking towards him slowly and said, "it''s so fast that you can find it."


    "It''s really hard to find this soul pearl." Zuo Hui carefully looks at the old man in black and retreats slowly.


    The old man burst out laughing and said to Zuohui, "you and I are old acquaintances. Why are you so serious? I don''t want your soul pearl, but do you really believe Yu Wenzhan''s words? As long as you take the soul pearl, let your wife and children go? "


    "If he doesn''t, he has to." Zuo Hui has a sense of killing in his eyes.


    The old man laughed and looked at Zuo Hui. He said in a low voice: "although the Zuo family didn''t help the emperor, they didn''t help Nianjia. I won''t embarrass you. Take the soul pearl and give it to Yu Wenzhan to see if he can let go of your wife and children."


    "Thank you very much." Zuo Hui was slightly stunned. He looked at the old man and said something like this. He quickly took the soul bead and disappeared in the distance. The old man''s mouth was hooked and his eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    "Old man, I''m coming." The corner of my mouth, there is a smile.

 Chapter 492

    "Lord, shall we attack the city now or wait..."


    "You don''t have to wait. I''m afraid they''ll take the lead. Although we''re in a hurry, it''s only the white tigers who are on the opposite side. We have the strength to fight." Duanqiu squints at the city not far away, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    The dark sorcerer slightly frowned and bit his lip and said, "yes."


    At the same time, all of a sudden, Suya is hovering in the sky on the Dragon riding. She looks coldly at the dark dragon riding, and her fists are pinched. Her voice is loud: "Su Wanqing, you are here at last. Let''s have an understanding of today''s gratitude and resentment."


    When she pulls out her Epee, she looks over the tent of the dark dragon riding, waiting for the figure she is looking forward to. Yu Wenshu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the woman shouting opposite is afraid that she has a blood feud with Phoenix.


    Do you want to tell me that there is no Phoenix here?


    "What are you thinking?" In early ten days, he turned his head and looked at Yu Wenshu. He was in a good mood. Since his brother and sister died, he has been in a good mood.


    Yu Wen Shu grinned and looked at the gorgeous beauty on the opposite side, and said with a smile, "I''m thinking whether or not to tell her that Phoenix is not here."


    "Tell her, of course." As soon as the words came out, he yelled at Suya in early ten days: "if you block the Phoenix here, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The Phoenix is not at this entrance."


    As soon as the words came out, she frowned slightly. Although she was puzzled, she looked disappointed. The reins in her hand were still tightly held. Soon a soldier riding a white dragon came over and whispered in her ear: "the north gate is in chaos, and the Phoenix is at the north gate."


    Su Ya''s face suddenly changed. She turned her head and looked at the general. She squinted and said, "this is serious."


    "Seriously." The general''s face was firm. Suya turned to the dark dragon horse not far away. She bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "come on, the army is at the north gate. You stay here and guard the south gate. I''ll take 200000 generals to support the left family."


    "Support the left family?" The general''s face was so ugly.


    Su Ya''s face was slightly heavy, and she said, "now the holy land is in great danger. Now she can only make an alliance with the left family, but she can''t care so much."


    "Yes."


    The general''s face was ugly. After all, he failed to refute. Suya soon disappeared on the wall.


    Yu Wen Shu, squinting at the corner of his mouth, said: "in a word, it''s really a good calculation to let the other side withdraw 200000 troops."


    "It''s called bringing disaster to the north. Now, the Lord wants to attack the South Gate quickly. Naturally, he plans to encircle and suppress the Yuwen clan before the north gate. What do you think of general Yuwen?"


    In early ten days, he squinted at Yu Wenshu.


    Yu Wen Shu heard the laughter, looked at the early ten days of his sword, squinted and said: "when we were driven to the devil''s land, I vowed from birth that I would kill them back and let them pay the blood."


    "What a bloody debt." At the beginning of ten days, the corner of his mouth was hooked, and he was looking at the dark witch not far away.


    If he remembers correctly, the dark witch family is also involved. In these days, he is really patient. He neither knows the clan nor takes revenge.


    Maggie also looked at the worried dark witch with a worried face, but the dark witch could not ask anything without saying it. All she heard was the attack horn blowing suddenly, and the dark witch didn''t even think about it. She directly rode the flying dragon to heaven, pulled out the Epee, and rushed to the South Gate of the holy land with the generals.


    The battle of the South Gate had already begun in the time when Suya was walking. At this time, Su Wanqing, who rushed to the north gate, had just set up camp. His journey seemed to be in a hurry. Before he had time to set up camp, the news of the siege of the South Gate came.


    "Why is it so urgent?" Su Yunyang is slightly worried.


    Su Wanqing looked at the war not far away, at the north gate of martial law opposite, and at the left dragon cavalry with the flag of the left family. There was a faint pain in his heart. He rode the Fat Dragon back and forth, squinting at the city.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, we can''t wait." Qiqiao looks anxious.


    Stone is even more like this: "yes, if you wait any longer, you will let the South Gate take the lead."


    Yan Qing looked anxiously at Su Wanqing and said, "what are you hesitating about in the late Qing Dynasty?"


    "Don''t quarrel. It''s natural for the late Qing Dynasty to decide." Giggle was biting his lips and red under his eyes.


    The death of Bai Mo and Mu Feng makes them impatient, especially Qiqiao and Shitou. Su Wanqing looks at each other''s city calmly.


    "What do you think that is?"


    "It''s reinforcements."


    Su Wanqing squinted at the direction of the fingers of the seven orifices, only to see the most familiar face, is simple and elegant!


    Her eyes brighten slightly, her whole back is straight, and she looks at Suya''s eyes. Suya seems to have seen Su Wanqing and others. She looks at them slightly and roars to Su Wanqing: "Su Wanqing, you are really a bad friend. I''m not polite if you come here to die."


    As soon as the words came out, the 200000 troops of Suya directly stood on the wall of the north gate without even entering the north gate, and automatically became an urgent March.


    "Attack


    Su Wanqing''s sword of God of war suddenly appears in his hand, with a look of cold and arrogance on his face. She and other people finally appear. How can others do for her revenge?


    Thinking of Zuo Zhen, Su Wanqing''s heart pulled, raised his epee and roared out: "kill!"


    "Kill


    The battle of the north gate started. Even the commander of the north gate, Zuo Hui, didn''t come back. The battle horn sounded.


    Yuwenzhan in the hall of Holy Land walks back and forth nervously, holding the soul bead that Zuohui just handed to him in his hand. He laughs. Zuohui pulls his wife and children, and quickly exits the hall with red eyes. But without thinking about it, yuwenzhan suddenly changes his face.


    "Come on, stop them!"


    As soon as the words came out, there were many more dead people in the empty hall. Zuo Hui protected his wife and children and looked coldly at Yu Wenzhan: "Why are you doing this?"


    "If I don''t press them around, how can I rest assured that the left family will defend the city and work hard?" Yu Wenzhan squints and sneers.


    "You want to change your mind?" Zuo Hui bites his lips and looks coldly at Yu Wenzhan.


    Yu Wen Zhan laughs out a voice, see left Hui way: "do you say?"


    "You wretch." Zuo Hui''s eyes show a sense of obliteration. The bouquet in his hand changes quickly. Without waiting for those dead men to react, Yu Wenzhan''s dead men have rushed in and surrounded their mother and son.


    Regardless of his comfort, Zuo Hui takes a deep look at his arm with tears, grabs his pale and tottering wife, looks at the guards around him and roars out: "take them! Go


    As soon as the words came out, Zuo Zhen drew out her Epee sword with a touch of determination in her eyes. She looked at her wife and children deeply, and her voice trembled: "to live."


    The woman with pale cheek and blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, biting her teeth, pushed the child in her arms to Zuo Hui and roared: "I can''t do it. I can''t run out. You take zhi''er and take him."

 Chapter 493

    "How can I let you go?" Zuo Hui bit his lips and grabbed the woman''s wrist with red eyes.


    The woman nearly fainted, bleeding from the corner of her mouth and looking at Zuo Hui: "I''m satisfied to see you before I die. Go away. I''ve taken the poison. I can''t live even if I go out."


    "What?" Zuo Hui''s fists are tightly clenched. He suddenly looks at Yu Wenzhan with a ferocious face. His eyes are filled with anger and hatred. He roars out: "I''ll kill you, Yu Wenzhan."


    "Kill me, just you? Dream less, Zuo Hui Yuwenzhan laughs.


    More and more killers quickly attack the people in the main hall. Zuo Hui is even more attacked by the enemy, and has been retreating. He is still holding a 10-year-old child in his arms, who is half the age of his mother. Regardless of his own situation, Zuo Hui is finally stabbed.


    "You go." The woman saw that Zuo Hui was injured and screamed. She pushed Zuo Hui out with one palm and roared: "get out!"


    "No! no I managed to get you back, Jane! I don''t know. " Zuo Hui holds his son in his arms and forces his beloved in his arms with tears. He gets a knife for her.


    Yu Wen Zhan burst out laughing with a ferocious expression and said: "Zuo Hui, you have today. For a woman, you even risked your life. I don''t believe you don''t know. I''ll turn a cold shoulder."


    "Yuwenzhan, if I don''t die today, I will take your life."


    Zuo Hui died because he was holding his wife and children, and there were fewer and fewer dead people. The situation was not optimistic. The woman burst into tears: "Why are you so stupid? I am the one who is going to die. How can you let me die at ease?"


    "Jane, I said, even if you die, you won''t..."


    "Ah


    With a scream, the situation suddenly changed. A group of dead men attacked quickly in different directions. Zuo Zhen came down from the roof in time and directly blocked Zuo Hui''s fatal knife in the chest.


    "Let''s go." With left Zhen in front of her, she turns her head and looks at Zuo Hui, who is covered with blood. She glances at the child with red eyes and hatred eyes in her arms and says: "go quickly."


    Suddenly, Zuo Hui suddenly grabbed Zuo Zhen''s wrist and said in a hoarse voice, "I know you mean, if you still recognize my brother, take zhi''er with you."


    Zuo Zhen is slightly a Leng, see left Hui way: "sister-in-law poison already deep, you this again is why?"


    "I will not leave her. Even if I die, I will die with her and take zhier with me." Zuo Hui is holding the woman who is sweating and shaking all over, and her eyes are lifeless.


    "Kill them! Kill them. " Yuwenzhan is surrounded by the dead group. Through the gap, he looks at Zuo Zhen and others who come to help.


    The front and back of the dead quickly towards Zuozhen and others, Zuohui heart a sink, will hold Zuozhen left governance push away, roar: "go


    "Big brother!" Zuo Zhen''s voice is hoarse and her tears fall. She only hears Zuo Zhi, who didn''t open her mouth, suddenly raise her head and cry out with tears: "no, I want my father, I want my mother."


    Zuo Hui looks at Zuo Zhi, who is struggling all the time. For the sake of his children, he also wants to fight for them. He holds his wife with a cold face. His fighting spirit quickly gathers in his body and rushes directly to more and more dead men. Looking at Yu Wenzhan, he roars out: "Yu Wenzhan, I''ll fight with you."


    "Daddy


    Zuo Zhi cried with tears. Zuo Zhen''s eyes were full of shock. He clenched his fists and said in a low voice: "withdraw!"


    As soon as he took his nephew out of the palace, he heard a huge noise in the palace not far away. It was the sound of fighting. It''s not hard to imagine Zuo Hui''s death.


    Zuo Zhen squints her eyes and looks coldly at the palace nearby. She turns her head and looks around. Her voice is low and says, "go to the north gate!"


    "Yes."


    Yu Wen Zhan saw that his whereabouts were exposed. With anger on his face, he bit his teeth and turned his head to see Zuo Hui who had no complete body. His voice was hoarse: "let the white tigers retreat to the palace."


    "Yes."


    Yuwenzhan some decadent paralyzed on the ground, look flustered to the side of the fire old, "holy emperor has not been able to come out?"


    "Soon."


    "Soon?" Yu Wen Zhan looks angrily at Xiang Huo and roars out: "people have already broken into the house. Are you going to tell me soon?"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t get in with the emperor." Fire old a face confidence, the corner of the mouth a hook.


    Yu Wen Zhan is still a little frightened. Looking at Zuo Hui''s body on the ground, he grits his teeth and roars: "I''ve dealt with the body of these usurpers, but I don''t have any eyesight?"


    All this in the palace was obviously beyond everyone''s imagination. The war in the north gate was very serious, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. Suya was even more obsessed with the progress of the army in the late Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, Zuo Zhen came to the north gate with the military talisman, took off the mask and sat on the black dragon. Her voice was cold and arrogant: "Zuo Jiajun, listen to the order!"


    All the fighting Zuojia soldiers are staring into the air, only to see that Zuozhen is too scared to move. His face suddenly changes when he looks at the talisman in his hand. This is the clan leader''s talisman, which represents that he can exercise the left clan leader''s command.


    Su Wanqing frowned slightly and raised her hand to stop the attack. Zuo Zhen was not dead, but Suya didn''t know. Her whole heart almost jumped out. Red eyes and hoarse voice: "brother Zhen."


    Zuo Zhen coldly glanced at SUA, and roared at all the soldiers: "yuwenzhan is treacherous and has murdered the head of the Zuo family. You don''t need to be loyal. But all the bloody descendants of the Zuo family, mention your Epee, and follow me to the palace, to wash the shame."


    As soon as the words came out, all the left generals heard that Zuo Hui had been killed. They were all red eyed and roared out: "kill the palace!"


    "Are you crazy? You are rebelling, brother Zhen. Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Suya didn''t expect to meet Zuo Zhen for the first time. It''s just like this. Thinking of Yu Wenzhan, she can''t guarantee that Zuo Hui was killed by this villain.


    At this time, the south gate is broken, and the white tiger clan''s command to guard the palace is issued. When Suya learns about it, her face turns pale. She looks at Zuozhen red, her whole heart sinks, but her eyes are filled with despair.


    "Brother Zhen..."


    Zuo Zhen sighed and looked at Su ya. She turned her head and looked at Su Wanqing not far away. She said, "I said, if I had a chance, why would I take revenge?"


    This words a, simple Ya tiny a Leng, still have no time to respond, Zuo Zhen''s epee easily pierced her heavy armor, send out the ear piercing lament, her cultivation is not high, even if it is wearing heavy armor still can easily be killed, she dead to catch, Zuo Zhen a face can''t believe: "brother Zhen, how can you so merciless?"


    "Heartless?" With a faint smile, Zuo Zhen looked down at Zuo Zhi in her arms and said, "remember, don''t be soft hearted to anyone. Even if she has a beautiful face, she is cruel and cruel. Her man not only killed your parents, but also killed your uncle''s unborn child. So, don''t be soft hearted to anyone, even if she has been with you since childhood, In the end, you will be doomed. "

 Chapter 494

    "Brother Zhen... I''m wrong..." Suya gasps with tears in her eyes and looks sad. She looks down at the Epee on her chest, trembles all over, suddenly laughs, turns around and reluctantly looks at Su Wanqing, with a touch of hate in her eyes.


    "Su Wanqing, are you satisfied? Satisfied? "


    Satisfied?


    Su Wanqing kept asking herself such questions. She was shaking all over and clenched her fists. She thought she would be happy to kill Suya. However, at this moment, she sympathizes with Suya.


    Her love is pure. She only guards Zuo Zhen all her life. She loves pure. But what about herself? She asked, I can not do her extreme.


    Zuo Zhen looks at Su Wanqing''s red eyes, bites her lips, and looks at Su ya like a picture. Her body slowly falls from the white dragon until she can no longer see her figure. He looks up at Su Wanqing with a serious and serious look: "one life equals one life, forgive her."


    Su Wanqing bit his lips and tears fell. His hands clasped the scales of the fat dragon, and his heart ached.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion started to shake the whole Holy Land palace not far away. Su Wanqing shook his head fiercely to calm himself down. The fire element dragon began to sweep the whole Holy Land in a large area. The voice of people rushing to flee resounded throughout the holy land. The soul bell rang and the sky was thundering.


    "Go


    Su''s late Qing Dynasty clenched his fist and patted Fat Dragon. Fat Dragon''s body soared up, and the Dragon roared out directly, putting the whole city in a sea of fire. The huge shadow quickly strangled the elite dragon riders again and again, and the great sound of the Dragon killed the common people who had not become dragon riders.


    Screams, curses and frightened eyes made everyone look at Su''s late Qing dynasty like demons. The dark dragon cavalry immediately occupied the Holy Land and surrounded the palace.


    Duanqiu has been standing outside the palace, his eyes firm and quiet, and he doesn''t move when he looks at the palace. After thousands of years, he finally realizes his wish, takes the dark dragon to level the imperial city of the holy land, and forces his father nowhere to escape.


    Su Wanqing came in a hurry and walked slowly to duanqiu. He clenched his fists nervously, red eyes with tears, and his voice was hoarse: "we finally did it."


    "Yes, we did." Duanqiu clenched his fist and red eyes took it for granted to pull Su''s wrist in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Zuo Zhen is beside Su Wanqing. Her eyes are a little dim. She reaches out her hand and touches her heart slowly. The corner of her mouth forces her to move her eyes away and look at the palace.


    "Su late Qing Dynasty, you are really powerful. It''s a pity that you miscalculated. The emperor alone can solve all of you." Yu Wenzhan hides in the house nervously, his expression is ferocious.


    "Yu Wen Zhan, you have no place to escape, so you''d better give up your hand." The voice of dusk smoke is cold, reaching Yu Wenzhan''s heart.


    Sure enough, Yu Wenzhan was afraid in his heart, and roared out: "do you want to be arrested? Even if I die, I''ll pull you back, you damned slaves. "


    This remark, in exchange for people''s ridicule.


    "Is it too early for you to laugh?"


    The hoarse voice of the old man appeared in everyone''s ears again. There was only an old man wearing heavy armor outside the palace. He was no doubt the holy emperor. But just when he appeared, everyone felt that he was oppressed and couldn''t bear it. Lao Tzu was staring at Su Wanqing with greedy eyes.


    "Phoenix, I said, we will meet again."


    "Ha ha." Su Wanqing sneered, looked at the old man and said, "today, I will kill you."


    "Kill me?" Lao Tzu laughed and looked at Su Wanqing. He squinted and said, "you can''t kill me. On the contrary, I''ve come to take your heart of the Phoenix, and the artifact on you will help me fly up. Even if I fight for my life, I won''t let you go easily. Give up your artifact and the heart of the Phoenix!"


    "Just you?" Su Wanqing burst out laughing and looked at the old man with a chill in his eyes. He was still frightened by the powerful magic elements around him. The old man was much stronger than he thought.


    "If you want to kill her, kill me first!" With hate in his eyes, duanqiu looked at the emperor opposite, and his voice was hoarse.


    The old man was slightly stunned, looking at duanqiu, there was a sense of obliteration and ruthlessness in his eyes, "I can kill Phoenix for the first time, I can kill her for the second time, I can seal your first time, I can seal your second time."


    "What about me! Old friend


    People''s eyes were attracted by an old man in black in the distance. They turned to look at him, but saw that old man grinning at the emperor. The emperor was really surprised by the appearance of this man. They looked at the old man and widened their eyes: "are you not dead?"


    "You destroy my clan and drive me to the devil''s land. How can I die like this? Now, when you see your son trying to kill you, is it especially refreshing? Well


    The old man''s crazy sneer suddenly changed the emperor''s face. Without saying a word, he rushed to Su''s late Qing Dynasty. However, he was faster. Zuo Zhen was faster than him and directly blocked Su''s side. He hit the old man''s hand with a heavy sword. The scene of finger separation didn''t begin.


    The old man, like a diamond, made a piercing sound. You know, it was the epee. The Xuanji Epee broke into two sections. He looked at Zuozhen and sneered: "are you not dead?"


    Zuo Zhen sneers and pushes Su Wanqing forward without waiting for the old man to ask again. She takes the emperor''s hand quickly and spits out blood. Su Wanqing rushes directly in anger. She turns her head and worries: "let''s go!"


    "Zuo Zhen!" Su''s late Qing Dynasty only felt suffocated in his chest, and his anger broke out in his heart. He left Feilong and rushed directly.


    With a scream, Feilong follows Su Wanqing''s shadow and rushes directly to Shenghuang. Shenghuang is slightly stunned and throws Zuozhen from the air. In this way, Zuozhen is thrown directly to the ground, smashing into the palace wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood and can no longer stand.


    The fist that breaks the grudge is dead of clench, don''t care so much, directly rushed past: "you damned!"


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor suddenly became extremely cold. His whole body was more than ten times bigger. A scorpion tail soared into the air and swept all the people who wanted to rush up. All the people were seriously injured. The holy land, which was originally mild, suddenly became extremely cold.


    Because he was injured, duanqiu vomited blood, bit his teeth, looked up and directly wrapped his father and King Su in the cold air. His anger burned in his heart. He suddenly stood up and took the epee. The black dragon behind him screamed and roared. His whole body was full of dark elements that made people shiver. As soon as his body changed, he cut directly at the emperor.


    "You and I will fight for each other today."

 Chapter 495

    "With you two yellow mouthed children?"


    "It''s up to us!" Su Wanqing only felt the piercing cold all over her body. At this time, she had only one wish in her mind, that is to kill him, kill him and end all this.


    "Ha ha ha, I want to see how you two have made progress in this life."


    Once the words came out, the evil light in the emperor''s eyes flashed. His originally turbid eyes suddenly turned blue and rotated rapidly. Those eyes suddenly became hot and looked very soul stirring. They were cold to the late Qing Dynasty, and suddenly felt a warm current.


    Duanqiu spits out blood, which is extremely cold and hot. After all, it causes poison on him. Su Wanqing''s heart sinks and looks at duanqiu: "duanqiu!"


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" Break the hatred to rise red face, a knife deeply cut in that hard as the two arms of the stubborn stone, the eyes show a touch of cold and arrogant.


    The sword of God of war in Su''s late Qing Dynasty closed his eyes, and the flame elements around him erupted quickly. Once again, the flame showed up in front of the public. His eyes were firm, and he looked at the emperor with a sense of killing: "you will die today."


    "The eye of Phoenix is on me. It''s naive of you to want me to die."


    Sheng Huang sneers and looks at Su Wanqing. His eyes suddenly change. Su Wanqing only feels that his brain is blank and he has no time to reflect on it. He only feels his body is extremely painful.


    "Ah


    Su late Qing screamed, the scorpion tail directly into Su late Qing abdomen, no time to block from the sky.


    With a roar, the Fat Dragon followed the shadow and dived directly to the emperor. However, the scorpion''s tail was so powerful that it couldn''t get close to the body. It was pulled down from the sky.


    Su Wanqing clenched his teeth and looked up at duanqiu being strangled by his neck. His fighting spirit was constantly weakening. His whole heart was nervously mentioned in his throat, and his fist was clenched: "duanqiu."


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Duanqiu''s eyes were red, and the fighting spirit gathered around her. Zuo Zhen forced her body to break up. She looked at duanqiu and roared, "come on, he''s going to explode."


    Self explosion?


    Su Wanqing did not care so much, red eyes once again rushed past, the God of war''s blade issued a crackling sound, which made everyone''s warriors drowsy, a Fengming resounded through the air of the holy land.


    Shenghuang excitedly looked at Su Wanqing and roared: "Phoenix, give me the heart of Phoenix!"


    "You dream!"


    Su Wanqing bit his lips, his eyes showed a touch of coldness and arrogance, his fists pinched tightly, and he suddenly closed his eyes: "fire dragon is burning, ruling."


    Su Wanqing flew in the air, only to see the blade of the God of war, like the huge sword falling from the sky, smashed directly at the emperor, and the scorpion tail of the block was directly cut in half. The sting made the emperor scream and throw out his revenge.


    Cold blooded ruthless look at the late Qing Dynasty, the expression of Yin measurement.


    "Come on, if you kill me, I''ll give you whatever you want." Su Wanqing''s eyes showed a touch of coldness and arrogance, and he held the Epee in his hand.


    Duanqiu struggles to get up, bites his teeth and looks at his father. He stands up in pain and wants to rush to the emperor. However, not far away, Su Wanqing has rushed to the emperor. The huge light of fire cuts across him, causing him to be seriously injured and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The sharp scream resounded through the whole sky of the holy land. The huge scorpion body was cut off by Su Wanqing. The ice heavy sword in the hands of the exasperated emperor was inserted into Su Wanqing''s abdomen. Everything was forbidden, and his whole heart was aching.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing felt that someone was calling her, but she couldn''t hear anyone talking. She frowned slightly and looked sad. Looking at the ice scorpion on the ground, her whole heart sank.


    All of a sudden, an old man appeared in the ice scorpion. He was holding an epee and penetrating his abdomen. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was obvious. There was a sound in his ear: "Phoenix, you are still dead in my hand."


    I''m dead?


    No, I''ll never die, I won''t!


    Su''s strong desire for survival in the late Qing Dynasty suddenly seized the old man''s heavy blade and looked at him. His hand directly penetrated the old man''s eyes. The scream echoed in her ears. Her whole body fell out of control from the air, and her hands were two crystal clear soul beads.


    "Ah! Ah


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing turned and looked at all the people he had seen in his life, as well as the Fat Dragon and shadow in the sky who clawed at the emperor. He spat out blood. When he just wanted to get up and fight to death, suddenly the figure of niannur appeared in front of him again.


    "Phoenix, we meet again."


    "It''s you?"


    "Fenghuang, you can fly only if you break the love and righteousness. If you see through the world of mortals, you will merge the two soul beads, and you will fly to the divine world."


    Soul pearl?


    Su late Qing looked at the soul bead in his hand, frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "Late Qing Dynasty! Late Qing Dynasty


    Su Wanqing suddenly turned around, the voice is very small, but Su Wanqing heard clearly, is to break the enemy!


    He is like a child, covered with blood, with tears in his eyes, helpless as a child


    There are stone, twilight smoke, Yunqing, big brother and jigger. They are seriously injured and lying unconscious on the ground. It''s life and death


    And Zuo Zhen


    If I leave, what should they do?


    I have never thought of immortality. Life is complete when it comes to life, old age, illness and death. There are a few close friends who go through life and death for themselves. They have men who wait for themselves, love themselves and spoil themselves. They are satisfied to have children for them.


    Su Wanqing looked at the more and more transparent niannu''er. His hesitant eyes gradually became firm. Looking at the smiling niannu''er, he suddenly burst out laughing: "I can''t bear them. I won''t go with you."


    When she said this, she suddenly took the eye of Phoenix in her hand, closed her eyes and recited the incantation silently. The spark in her hand made a crackling sound. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su''s choice in the late Qing Dynasty. Niannur''s eyes were not reconciled: "why? Why did you choose that? "


    "I''m different from you. I''m not you, and you''re not me." With these words, Su Wanqing''s heart is more happy, the two soul beads into powder, quickly disappeared in the air.


    Zuo Zhen stood up with a pale face, biting her teeth, and went over. Niannu''er''s body disappeared quickly, but the seriously injured emperor was completely crazy at the moment when he crushed the soul beads in Su''s late Qing Dynasty. He had a deep obsession, and had been desperate for a long time. Without his eyes, he stabbed Su''s late Qing Dynasty with his heavy sword.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Zuozhen''s voice rings, Su Wanqing''s eyes open, only to see Zuozhen rushed to himself like a moth to the fire, with a nervous look. Su Wanqing only felt tinnitus, and even didn''t come to talk to Zuozhen.


    He threw himself to the ground, and the blood was punctured along Zuo Zhen''s back. The blood fell down on both sides of Zuo Zhen''s cheek, dripping on Su Wanqing''s face like stabbing her with a knife.


    "Zuo Zhen..."

 Chapter 496

    "Crying what? Fool Zuo Zhen looks at Su Wanqing with a smiling face. She presses Su Wanqing under her body and turns pale.


    Su Wanqing widens his eyes, tears fall from the corner of his eyes, so close to see Zuo Zhen, the scar on his face is still the same, but the smile is still the same, just as they met at the beginning.


    "Zuo Zhen!"


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    When Zuo Zhen was lying in the arms of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, the Epee behind him was cold to the bone. Su''s late Qing Dynasty had never been so angry. He stood up slowly not far away and lost his eyes. His eyes were full of murders.


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you."


    Su Wanqing red eyes, regardless of everything rushed up, break the grudge in the heart of a contraction, followed by a sword than Su Wanqing first stabbed into his father''s chest, looking at Su Wanqing eyes is actually sorry, Su Wanqing face stunned: "why?"


    "He''s my father. He''ll die by my sword." In the eyes of Su''s late Qing Dynasty, duanqiu was sad. The sword of God of war in Su''s late Qing Dynasty slipped in vain, and his whole body was paralyzed on the ground. He held his fist tightly and looked at duanqiu: "I''m not reconciled."


    "He''s dead." The Epee in duanqiu''s hand slowly fell to the ground, making a harsh sound. The emperor''s chest was covered with blood, and he fell to the ground without any consciousness. Obviously, he was dead and could not die any more.


    Su Wanqing bit his lips and took a deep look at the revenge. Without looking back, he walked towards the slowly awakened dusk and left Zhen, who had lost half of her life. At this moment, the old man who had been watching the drama laughed and stood in front of the emperor with a grin: "old man, you are dead at last. What''s it like to be killed by your own son? When you killed my slave, now it''s cheaper for you. "


    Lao Tzu kicked the emperor in disgust. His eyes were cold and murderous. He glanced at all the people around him and roared: "since you are all here, we will bury you together!"


    As soon as the words came out, duanqiu''s face suddenly changed. Before he did, the dark attribute of the old man suddenly broke out. Su Wanqing suddenly froze and watched duanqiu beat out by the old man. His face turned pale and his sword gathered in his hand. He wanted to stand up.


    "Back to defense!"


    Su''s roar in the late Qing Dynasty made everyone wake up. These are the top dragoons in Shengguang. Whether they are dark dragoons or other dragoons, they are all full of fighting spirit. They look at the white skin and resentful old people nearby.


    "Who are you?" Su Wanqing bit his lip and looked at the old man.


    "He is an old man! The father of niannuer


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the man who suddenly appeared on the roof. Su Xiaotian, who was very clear in the late Qing Dynasty, looked at everyone with a heavy suit and a sword in his hand.


    Zuo Jing, the witch, the dean of Changqing, and many academicians of Longqi all appeared in front of everyone with serious expression, which made everyone tremble. The old man grinned and looked at all humanity: "the end of this story is that you all have to be buried with me. I''ve been waiting for so many years, so that one day, those who block me will die!"


    "Maybe Shengguang mainland is sorry for the homesickness of that year, but it should not put the hatred on the future generations."


    "Ha ha, how can I finish such a big game?"


    "Now, you have killed the emperor and brought the dark dragon out of the devil''s land. Now that you have avenged yourself, what are you dissatisfied with?" The witch looks at Nianlao with a blue face.


    Nianlao burst out laughing, "revenge? Revenge means that I will kill all the people, and the people of the whole holy land will be buried with me at home! "


    "I think you are crazy. We will not let you succeed even if we fight for our lives."


    "Then try it!" Nianlaohong''s eyes, the whole body''s fighting spirit turned quickly, and the evil spirit on his palm was even better, which made many Xuan level dragon riders unable to bear the pressure directly and died of vomiting blood.


    One by one, the Dragon riders fell to the ground and lost their vitality. Duanqiu''s face turned pale and roared: "keep your heart steady!"


    Everyone quickly sat down cross legged and began to breathe, trying to force the evil spirit out of the body, even the therapist could not protect himself.


    The old man burst out laughing with hatred in his eyes. His hatred shocked everyone and made him loveless for a long time.


    At this time, the unexpected scene happened. Suddenly, the emperor who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and showed his fighting spirit. He rushed to the air with the old man in his arms and roared out: "you old immortal, it''s you who hurt me. I can''t fly up. I''ll pull you on my back when I die, you beast!"


    "It''s up to you?" The old man slapped through the body of the emperor. The emperor did not let go and roared, "what are you waiting for?"


    When the witch looked at each other, her heavy armor came out and rushed up directly. Su Wanqing''s whole heart followed closely. He only saw the huge light energy shining above his head. That scream made everyone scared. Except Su Wanqing, all the people closed their breath, and all the Dragon riders who didn''t have time to close their breath burst to death.


    "Daddy


    Su Wanqing burst into tears. When she sat on the Fat Dragon and rushed up, the huge light spot exploded, and the dazzling light beam made her whole person suffer a heavy injury. A layer of blood fog dyed her heavy armor red, and all the people''s bones disappeared at that moment.


    She only felt that her heart was hit hard, and the biggest helplessness in her life was nothing more than this. She just got it, but immediately lost it, such as the father who gave everything to the holy land.


    Su Wanqing only felt his heart stabbing, crying out with tears. At this time, the sky suddenly began to rain, quickly washing away all people''s sins. Su Yunyang clenched his fist tightly and looked at Su Wanqing, who had been silent for a long time in the sky. All the Dragon riders were silent, so he stood quietly.


    It wasn''t until Su Wanqing fainted on Feilong''s back and lost consciousness. It wasn''t until duanqiu held her in his arms and left under everyone''s gaze that they recovered. It turned out that everything was over.


    When Su was sober in the late Qing Dynasty, he had been in Shengyu palace for half a year.


    She slowly opened the door and looked at the birds flying in the sky. With a heavy heart, she put the letter on the desk and looked dim.


    Muyan has gone back to Ximen with Yunqing and vowed to revive the Yuns. Furen is vindicated and ascended to the throne of Ximen. Ximen finally settles down. The royal family of Heiyan is still the Mu family, just because Mufeng died for Heiyan, which is also the expectation of the late Qing Dynasty.


    The elder brother and Wu Ya went back to Nanming. The Dark Wizard didn''t go back to Nanming, nor did he change his surname. He still followed him to end his feud. The pattern of the holy land also changed quietly. After Yu Wenzhan was executed, Yu Wenshu revived the clan of Yu Wenshu, and Yu Wenshu killed all the blood of Yu Wenshu.


    However, when everything is back to peace, Su Wanqing''s heart is no longer calm, because she is always concerned about Zuo Zhen, who lost half her life for her, and who can''t find her trace this month. Even if she was put under house arrest, she still learned about Zuo Zhen''s condition.

 Chapter 497

    All the way to the West in the late Qing Dynasty, Su didn''t say goodbye to him. In the good weather, all of a sudden, there was lightning and thunder, and there were lanterns everywhere. However, the happy words on the palace walls were extremely uncomfortable to Su in the late Qing Dynasty.


    She turned and looked at the huge palace. She didn''t have any sense of belonging in her heart. She said that he wanted to stand at the top of power with her and look down on the world. Since she didn''t fly for him, she would stay and be her wife.


    Only Su Wanqing knows that this is not what she wants. The life she wants has always been a simple and free life. They have differences on this point. Moreover, because she owes too much to Zuo Zhen, she can''t change this debt in her life. Therefore, she dreams about him day and night, about everything in the past, and about Zuo Zhen hiding from herself.


    "Mommy, are we really leaving dad?" Zhizhi red eyes sitting on the shoulder looking at Su Wanqing, not to mention how sad.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, if you think about it again, today is your wedding day." Feilong couldn''t help persuading him.


    The shadow, who always didn''t like to talk, turned to look at Su Wanqing and said, "otherwise, I''ll go out and have a look, and you''ll come back, won''t you?"


    Su Wanqing sighed, looked at the blue sky and said, "I haven''t been able to visit Shengguang land well. I''ve been running for my life for so many years, and I''ve been fighting for survival in the future. Now everything is stable, and I have time to visit well. Being a magic concubine and holding power is not the life I want."


    Seeing that Su Wanqing had made up his mind, Zhizhi and Feilong said nothing more. Su Wanqing turned over and sat down on Feilong, with a smile on his face and tears falling from the corner of his eyes. Looking at the palace that flashed by on the sole of his feet, he felt unspeakable melancholy.


    She lay on the Fat Dragon and whispered, "go to the back mountain of heiyanlong college."


    "Heiyan Houshan?" A squeaky face.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Su had a soft look: "he must be somewhere."


    "Why?" Squeak with curiosity.


    "That''s where I see him often. He must be." Su Wanqing red eyes, biting his lips, said: "moreover, Mu Feng and Bai Mo''s tomb is also where, I also want to see them."


    Duanqiu looked up at the sky and quickly crossed the familiar figure. His eyes were dim and his fists were pinched. In the end, he was helpless. The dark witch standing beside him frowned and worried: "do you want to chase her back?"


    "Chasing? How to chase it? " Duanqiu chuckled bitterly and looked at the dark witch and sighed: "even if you chase her back, do you want to keep her in the back palace? In the past, my idea was too simple. I wanted to give her the best thing in the world, but I didn''t think that what she wanted was the most ordinary and simple thing, but I couldn''t give it to her. "


    "Is the Lord willing?" There was a trace of regret in the dark witch''s heart.


    Duanqiu burst out laughing, looked at the corner of the dark witch''s mouth, and with a sly look in his eyes, he turned to the dark witch and said, "I''ve chased her for two generations. How can I let her go like this?"


    The dark witch''s face changed and he looked at duanqiu, "Lord, you have just ascended the throne. Do you want to let others?"


    "Let me?" Duanqiu''s eyes were slightly fierce. He looked at the dark witch and put his hand on his shoulder. His voice was low: "why should I let him? This holy place belongs to the left family, and it is reasonable to return it to the left family now. "


    "Lord... Do you want to think about it again?" The dark witch''s heart is tight.


    Duanqiu chuckled, looked at the dark witch and said, "dark witch, I don''t have much ambition. I just want to follow Su Wanqing for a lifetime."


    The dark witch frowned slightly and his eyes were red. Before he could say anything against it, duanqiu squinted at the nearby Chaohua palace and said, "this is what I owe Su Wan to the left family. I''ve got revenge. Naturally, this holy place will be handed over, but it''s not now."


    "But..."


    "You and Maggie can''t delay. They are old enough to talk about marriage. Marry her as soon as possible."


    "Lord, the dark sorcerer is only willing to serve with the Lord." Dark witch red eyes, one knee clasping hands kneel on the ground.


    Duanqiu sighed and said with a smile: "if you think about the love between us, you should support Zuo Zhi to ascend to the throne. This is what Su Wanqing and I owe Zuo Zhen. If you can support Zuo Zhi, you can also repay him."


    "Lord The dark witch bit his lips and tears fell.


    The feeling of breaking the grudge relieved the burden on my shoulders, relaxed all over, and had a good mood. He burst out laughing: "you go to call Zuo Zhi now, he will follow me in the future, and I will teach him personally."


    Dark sorcerer bit bit lip, not reconciled heavy a: "yes."


    At the same time, all the students of Heiyan saw two huge flying dragons circling in the back mountain, and then quickly disappeared in the back mountain. When someone approached the back mountain, they found that the back mountain had already set a border.


    For a moment, the students of Heiyan college all cried out excitedly and went to the seven sculptures at the gate of the college to send many bouquets.


    In particular, the statues of Su''s late Qing Dynasty riding on the Fat Dragon directly turned into a wishing pool. Many students looked at Su''s late Qing Dynasty with adoring eyes, especially those dark dragon riders. They would salute cautiously every time they passed by.


    "Have you heard? Phoenix has come to our college. "


    "True or false?"


    A few dragon college face curious whisper, the face is full of the breath of youth.


    "Of course, those two dragons are the mounts of Phoenix. And I also heard that the tombs of Mu Feng, the God of war of Heiyan, and Baimo, the emperor of spirit, were built in the back mountain. Therefore, the back mountain was restricted by the upper position of Heiyan."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "I don''t believe it. At the beginning, it was said that there were fierce animals in the back mountain, so the college set the back mountain as a forbidden area?" Obviously, some people don''t believe it. Su Wanqing, who is walking in a wheelchair with Yi Rong, laughs helplessly. He looks down and whispers in Zuo Zhen''s ear: "do you hear me, Zuo Zhen? They say we are fierce animals. It''s really funny."


    Zuo Zhen''s mouth slowly showed a smile, her eyelids sank slightly, and her voice was hoarse: "in the late Qing Dynasty, after walking so far, we finally came back here. It''s really nature."


    "Yes, I miss the time when I was in Heiyan." Su Wanqing looked up at the huge statue standing at the gate of heiyanlong college, on which are su Wanqing, Baimo, Zuozhen, jigger, Yunqing, Meila, Qiqiao, Muyu and Yanqing.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!"


    Su Wanqing is a little stunned. He looks at the beautiful woman with red eyes and tears not far away. He goes to Su Wanqing regardless of everything, hugs her and sobs.


    Su Wanqing bit her lips and burst into tears. After all, she couldn''t hold back her tears. She put her hand on her, and her voice was hoarse: "Princess Luya."

 Chapter 498

    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    "Luya." Su''s voice trembled in the late Qing Dynasty. She heard Princess Luya tremble and say, "thank you."


    This late thank-you made Su Wanqing look up at Mu Feng''s statue, bite his lips and say in a trembling voice: "sorry, Luya, I can''t save your brother after all."


    Lu Ya wiped away his tears, looked at Su Wanqing and said with a smile, "he is stubborn and will not listen to advice. However, he is also the pride of Heiyan and our Mu family."


    "Yes, he is a person I admire most and a close friend of mine." Su Wanqing reached out to wipe tears from Luya''s face.


    Zuozhen''s eyes are slightly dark, and her red eyes are relieved to smile. She coughs and spits out blood stains. Su Wanqing wants to take out the pills in a hurry, but Zuozhen shakes her head and refuses: "no, it''s OK."


    Luya also worried to see the situation is not optimistic left Zhen, at this time behind them suddenly appeared a young voice: "Niang!"


    Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen look at each other in the voice, only to see a five or six-year-old girl Gu Ling blinking at them, quietly pulling Luya''s fingers, a pair of big eyes like Luya, not lovely.


    "Zhuo''er!" Luya''s face showed a doting smile. She held her daughter in her arms, looked at Su Wanqing and Zuo Zhen, and said shyly, "I forgot to say that I have married Teng Meiji and had children. She is my daughter. We call her zhuo''er."


    "Zhuo''er?" Su Wanqing reached out to touch the red face, and his heart melted.


    That zhuo''er smiles at Su Tiantian in the late Qing Dynasty: "Auntie!"


    When Su Wanqing heard that the corner of his mouth was hooked, he handed her the magic necklace he was wearing. His voice was clear and soft: "zhuo''er, since you are an Ice Magic Dragon Rider, this is our gift to you. At the beginning, your uncle also helped your aunt like this."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, this..."


    Luya bit her lip and looked at the magic necklace in her daughter''s hand. It was a top-grade pendant, which was very precious and integrated with the blood of Phoenix. However, she was a little sorry that she was so casually given to her daughter by Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing didn''t care. She looked at zhuo''er with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I have a destiny with her."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zuo Zhen suddenly convulsed, her face turned pale, and her fighting spirit became weaker and weaker. Su Wanqing skillfully fed the pills into Zuo Zhen''s mouth. He glanced at the worried Lu Ya. He carried Zuo Zhen''s wheelchair in both hands, and suddenly opened his back wings, and disappeared in the original place in a moment.


    Small Zhuo son a face amazes of clap own Niang way: "Niang, I saw the wings of Phoenix, just of aunt is phoenix?"


    Luya was amused by her daughter. Looking at Xiaoji, she said, "many dragon riders who can contract with flying dragons have wings. Don''t daydream."


    "Niang deceives people. The gentle aunt just now is the Phoenix. Zhuo''er has seen that pair of wings in the book."


    "It''s zhuo''er. You''ve lost your eye."


    "Zhuo''er didn''t!"


    Zhuo''er bites her lips and looks at the statue of Su Wanqing. She is slightly confused. She looks at her pendant and touches it with her hand. She says: "Niang, it''s Phoenix, isn''t it?"


    "It''s possible." Luya helplessly watched her little daughter so obsessed with the late Qing Dynasty.


    Small Zhuo son excitedly looking at road Ya way: "Niang, I come here every day to make a wish, Phoenix finally appeared, finally appeared."


    "Well, there it is."


    Three years later, Zuo Zhen didn''t survive the last winter. His fighting spirit dissipated. His breath was already weak, and he had no vitality for a long time.


    Sitting in front of his bed with red eyes, Su Wanqing always felt as if they had been separated from each other. If they had been able to get married at the beginning, they would have been able to let go of all their obsessions. Would the ending be different?


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    Su Wanqing grabs Zuo Zhen''s wrist, bites her lips, trembles all over, looks at him and whispers, "I''m here."


    "Thank you... Thank you for being with me for the past three years, let me... Die without regret..." Zuo Zhen calmly looked at Su Wanqing with tears streaming down her face.


    "Zuo Zhen!" Su Wanqing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It''s more difficult for her to face Zuo Zhen''s death calmly than she imagined.


    Zuo Zhen coughed two times. Her mouth was stained with blood. She reached out to touch Su Wanqing''s cheek with a bright and gorgeous smile: "I knew I had something to do with you. Why did I insist on repenting at the beginning?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it because you are stupid?" Su Wanqing dress smile, deep breath, want to calm the heart at the moment.


    Zuo Zhen heard two dry smiles and looked at Su Wanqing, her voice trembled: "yes... It''s me... It''s me stupid... If there is an afterlife... I..."


    "Stop talking, Zuo Zhen. You''ll be OK." Su Wanqing lies in Zuo Zhen''s arms, crying like a child.


    Zuo Zhen looks at the snow outside the window, holding Su Wanqing with trembling hands, exhausting all her strength, and finally says: "late Qing Dynasty, if there is an afterlife... I don''t expect you to fall in love with me... I just hope to meet you and protect you from afar..."


    "Zuo Zhen!" Su''s heartrending cry in the late Qing Dynasty made the Fat Dragon and the shadow in the yard red under the eyes, that is, the squeaky red nose, biting his lips and saying: "he''s dead."


    "Yes, dead."


    "It''s not bad that human beings can live, grow old and die. Death does not mean the end, but a new beginning." Shadow is a very learned sample paper.


    The Fat Dragon rolled his eyes, patted the shadow with one paw, and said, "you are the only one who talks more."


    On the day of Zuo Zhen''s death, it snowed heavily. According to Zuo Zhen''s original expectation, Su Wanqing buried him with Mu Feng and Bai Mo, but not in Zuo''s ancestral grave. According to him, heiyanlong college is his home.


    On the day of the heavy burial, all those who should come came. Duanqiu came with Zuo Zhi. The child became more and more handsome. He was somewhat similar to Zuo Zhen. The half year old child was as worried as Zuo Zhen at that time.


    "He asked me to give this to you before he died." Su in the late Qing Dynasty held Zuo''s talisman in his hand and carefully handed it to Zuo Zhi.


    Zuo Zhihong kneels on the ground with his eyes folded, and says nothing. He looks at Su Wanqing, tears across his eyes, and chokes in his voice: "thank you."


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath with her eyes biting her lips. She turned her head and looked at the tombstone of several people in Zuozhen. She was heartbroken and couldn''t bear to look at duanqiu again. She was also guilty in her heart. Without speaking, she was held by duanqiu and whispered: "sit down."


    She nodded, looked at duanqiu, turned her head and carefully looked at zuozhi, then sat down.


    After burning incense, Zuo Zhi still stubbornly kneels in front of Zuo Zhen''s tombstone, holding the military amulet in his hand, tears in his eyes, holding the military amulet, willful who pull him, still can''t afford.


    Seeing this, Su Wanqing knew that the child was sad. He turned to look at everyone and sighed: "let him be alone. Let''s go first."


    This year, Zuo Zhi was still young, and the dark witch was always with him, silent.


    In the spring of the next year, fat dragon, shadow and Zhizhi were able to turn into human beings. When they came out of heiyanlong college with Su''s late Qing Dynasty, they wanted to leave Shengguang, but they saw a person they knew very well.


    "Break the feud?" Su Wanqing was shocked.


    The corner of duanqiu''s mouth, looking at Su Wanqing, said with a smile: "what are you doing? Let''s go. "


    Fat Dragon is still a fat man even though he has been transformed into a human figure. A white fat man, with a small shadow and a sharp mouth, looks very treacherous. Only after Zhizhi transformed into a human figure, he becomes extremely beautiful. The combination of these people looks very awkward.


    "Go? What are you doing here? You should not be in chaos after you leave the holy land? " Su''s eyes widened in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Without waiting for Su''s response, duanqiu held Su in his arms and said, "who is the man in this world who is generous with me? They have sent their women to their rivals for more than three years. "


    "What are you talking about? Don''t interrupt. Why are you here? " Su Wanqing blushed and did not dare to look at her serious eyes.


    I haven''t seen Su Wanqing like this for a long time. I burst out laughing: "at the beginning, I promised a woman that I would accompany her all over the Holy Land in the future. I always keep my faith, so naturally I came."


    "For me?" Su Wanqing had a little surprise on his face and a little expectation in his heart.


    "Or for the pigs?" It''s easy to say that breaking the feud, but only Su''s late Qing Dynasty knew how hard it was to abandon all the things she had worked hard for. How could she not be moved.


    She cried with red eyes, looked at duanqiu and said, "I knew you came back."


    "Silly girl."


    The corner of duanqiu''s mouth was hooked. She was relieved that she had no reason. She turned to the Holy Land and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, there is zuozhi in the holy land, and you can support him with the dark witch in early ten days. Everything will be OK."


    Su Wanqing only felt warm in his heart. In his arms, he wiped away his tears and said, "I''m going to the seaside to have a look. I''m going to have a good time."


    "I think we''d better go to the war wolf Academy. I heard that the sister paper there is very beautiful."


    "Break the feud, you dream."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, don''t pull your ears. People will see how shameless it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m talking nonsense."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, you bastard."


    "Late Qing Dynasty..."


    End

 Chapter 499

    A hundred years later, people came and went on the coastal islands, and from time to time the sound of children playing came.


    "In other words, Phoenix led tens of millions of dark dragoons out of the devil''s land and made the dark dragoons of today. If it wasn''t for Phoenix and the devil emperor, the dark dragoons in the world would only be in the devil''s land like hell. Therefore, wherever there are dark dragoons in Shengguang land, there will be sculptures of them."


    The girl who was talking was only 11 or 12 years old. She was wearing a chignon, a white jade ring bell hairpin on her head, a fan in her hand, a blue orchid shirt, barefoot on the rocks, a pair of big black eyes, fiery red hair, and dancing with a brush.


    She was surrounded by a group of children, big and small, looking at the girl seriously, even unwilling to close her eyes for fear of missing something.


    "Ah Jiu, what happened to Phoenix? You said it There was a girl with a worried face and a red face.


    "Yes, Duan Aju, you say it''s so slow every time."


    "If you are in a hurry, just listen to me." Gu Ling, the girl named Duan Aju, gave a strange smile, revealing two sweet dimples, looked at the children around him and said: "the dark dragon rode all the way north, and soon killed Heiyan city. As you know, every ship that people passed by on the sea is Heiyan''s ship. You can imagine how rich and powerful Heiyan is, At the beginning, Phoenix and the devil emperor took the army to attack Heiyan, which was undoubtedly an adventure. "


    "That''s right. My father came back from Heiyan city and told me that Heiyan city is the legendary cradle of Shengguang continent. The place is so big that the wall can''t be seen."


    "I''ve heard my father say that Heiyan Longqi college is the most powerful school in Shengguang mainland. Fenghuang was studying in it at the beginning, and Fenghuang also said that without Heiyan Longqi college, there would be no her now."


    "That''s right. When the devil emperor and Phoenix met, they met at Heiyan Longqi college."


    "So, Heiyan is not so easy to break, but for Phoenix, it''s her first battle, and she must conquer it at one stroke. This is when she meets Mu Feng, the God of war of her best friend Heiyan. Guess what happened between them?" Duan a Jiu looks at the children around him.


    A group of children shook their heads excitedly and looked at Duan Aju. But they heard the light in Duan Aju''s eyes flash by. They shamelessly said to the little girl beside them: "do you want to hear it? Pay for it. "


    As soon as the words came out, a group of children frowned and reluctantly grasped the gold coin, looked at Duan Aju and said, "Aju, this is my last gold coin of this month."


    "Yes, can it be free once?"


    Duan a Jiuyi''s face broke through his heart, tears in his eyes, don''t mention how wronged he was: "you don''t know how cruel my mother is, not only don''t give me a cent, but also have never been to Heiyan for such a long time. Who have you ever been to Heiyan? Do you have compassion? "


    Seeing Duan Aju crying so sad, the child who originally wanted to bargain felt that Duan Aju was really miserable. Her mother was so cruel that she not only bullied her, but also her father, a famous shrew in the village.


    Duan Aju saw that they were all wavering, and said with a sore face: "what do I want to do to save some money, you don''t know?"


    "I want to see the world in Heiyan."


    "Yes, to see the world." Duan a Jiu looks forward to the rising and falling tide of the sea.


    "But your mother..."


    "You are stupid. If I go to Heiyan, can she eat me? Besides, the holy land is so big. I''m going to walk around like my father. Maybe I can become a legend like Phoenix? " Duan a Jiuyi mentioned the Phoenix, two eyes shining, standing on the reef, a pair of eyes bright.


    "Respected by thousands of people? Duan Aju, I''ve been looking for you all day. "


    When Duan Aju was full of blood, suddenly danger was coming. She only saw a woman in black light armor not far away. Her eyes were on fire, and her fists were full of fire. She looked at herself and wanted to eat herself.


    "Mother?" Broken a nine grin, subconsciously slowly retreat, smile way: "how is you?"


    "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? How long has your father been waiting for you in the martial arts field? It''s all set. " Su Wanqing bit his lip and was so angry.


    Duan a Jiu''s face wrinkled when he heard that he wanted to practice. Looking at Su Wanqing, he said, "mother, can''t you have a rest for a while?"


    "Duan Aju, you have a day off, a day off!"


    Su Wanqing had nothing to do with her precious daughter, and her hot temper was even worse. Before she could stop ah Jiu''s reaction, all the little friends around her had no sense of loyalty.


    Only see, Su late Qing Dynasty suddenly appear two daggers, with fire roar out a voice: "fire dragon fire, magic explosion!"


    As soon as these words came out, Duan a Jiu rolled his eyes and looked at Su Wanqing with an aggrieved face: "Niang, are you still here?"


    "Duan Aju, do I owe you in my last life?"


    "Mother, if you do this, I will run away from home."


    "Running away from home? Do you have the courage to try and see if I dare to split it up? "


    "Boom!"


    The huge fireball on the beach hit the sensitive Duan a Jiu back and forth. The girl quickly dodged the attack of Su Wanqing and rushed to the martial arts training ground not far away. Before she arrived, she screamed: "Dad! I''m going to kill you. "


    Su Wanqing, who used to sleep on a branch of a tree, squints at Su Wanqing, who constantly attacks his daughter in the martial arts training ground. He sighs at the corner of his mouth. It seems that Lao Tzu is going to sacrifice his hue again.


    Think about it. After stretching, when Su Wanqing was about to catch Duan Aju, he suddenly held Su Wanqing in his arms from behind. Angry Su Wanqing roared: "you just protect her. What do you think she is used to?"


    "Daughter in law, isn''t it up to you?"


    "It''s up to you. It''s not like me." Su Wanqing looked disgusted.


    Duanqiu holds Su Wanqing and blinks at his daughter behind him. Duan Aju grins and smiles gratefully at his father. He grabs the silly little dragon in his heel and stabs it away.


    Su late Qing is not angry looking at Duan a Jiu''s body, but smile: "it''s really a ghost girl, but her speed is faster and faster."


    "Is it not pleasant to be trained like this since you were a child?" Break the grudge and grin.


    Su Wanqing narrowed his eyes and took a glance to break the feud. His voice was evil and said, "what? Do you want to try? "


    "Me? Forget it


    This words a, break the grudge embarrassed smile.


    Su Wanqing half lying in the arms of breaking the enemy, his face showed a touch of comfortable smile, "ah Jiu grew up, it''s time to go to the Dragon college."


    "With you? She''s been saving so long that she''s going to slip away tonight. " Break the feud and make a hook in the corner of your mouth.


    Su Wanqing red eyes, put his dagger in his arms and said: "try to give her self-defense."


    As soon as he took out his revenge, he looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "how can you defend yourself? You are letting Luya know that she is your girl. Let Luya take care of her?"


    "When will you give me so much nonsense?"


    "Here, here! It''s hard to say


    "Still speaking

 Chapter 500

    "Xiao Zhi, you should hurry up."


    "Ah Jiu, if my parents know that we''re sneaking out, it''s hard to let us go."


    On the deck of the shore, a dark shadow flashed by and quickly penetrated into the sails, revealing two cunning eyes. Looking at the calm sea not far away, he was very excited.


    "You didn''t see. What''s in my hand?"


    Squatting beside Duan Aju, the time is as thin as firewood bone. Looking at the weak little dragon, she looks sad and says to the shore: "you steal your mother''s things, you will be found in the morning."


    "Cut." Duan Aju then looked at Xiaozhi in the moonlight and said, "at that time, I had already gone far away. It''s useless to know."


    "But if my father knew that I was running with you, he would have broken my bones."


    Small Zhi red eyes, think of Fat Dragon Giant Claw down moment, all over the goose bumps, the whole dragon body is a stiff.


    "Your father is not willing to give up. Besides, you are the dragon of the public and my contract dragon. Do you have to be stronger? We can''t boost the morale of others and destroy our prestige. "


    Small Zhi rolled a white eye, a face depressed looking at the ship slowly leave the harbor, tears are flowing out, God knows how much it does not want to leave his mother.


    At this time, on the shore, Feilong and Zhizhi were transformed into human beings. They wiped their tears and looked at the boat slowly away. They almost cried.


    Su late Qing is also red eyes on the arms of duanqiu, for a long time do not want to leave the beach, duanqiu helpless way: "want her to go is you, now reluctant people are still you."


    "Who says I''m not willing?" Su late Qing red eyes, biting the lip, a face distressed.


    Duanqiu chuckled bitterly and whispered in her ear: "Yunqing said in those days that he would find a good place and that he would make an appointment to get together and get together. Now that we have made time, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    As soon as the words came out, Su Wanqing''s eyes lit up and looked at duanqiu and said, "well, let''s go to Ximen by the way. After so many years, we also want to see Zuo Zhen and Mu Feng."


    Break a grudge tiny a Leng, the corner of the mouth is soft a smile: "good."


    "Well, Feilong, don''t cry. Go back and pack up. We should move. We''ve been tired of living here for a hundred years."


    "We''re moving?"


    Feilong was slightly stunned.


    Su Wanqing gave it a mysterious smile and said, "doesn''t it mean Yunqing has found a paradise? It''s better to live there. "


    "That''s settled."


    Break the feud and laugh.


    Feilong and Zhizhi almost broke down and cried, "what will they do when they come back to us?"


    "They are our own, smell the smell also found, Feilong, Zhizhi, you two are too doting on children."


    "Who was it that cried louder than us?"


    "Yes, who is it?"


    When Duan Aju opened her eyes to see the shore, she didn''t expect that her father and mother would leave without saying goodbye. What''s more, she didn''t expect that her mother would think that her nose was more sensitive than the dog''s nose and could take positioning.


    However, at this time, she was shocked by Heiyan, a ten thousand year old city. She was followed by malnourished Xiaozhi at her feet. Although she was wearing a space ring, her clothes were the lowest level of light armor. She looked very shabby.


    Walking in the street will always attract the attention of others, but two people, as if totally unaware of the general, holding octopus balls, staring at not far away, excitedly shouting: "Xiaozhi, do you see it? That''s Heiyan Longqi college. "


    "Really, I saw Heiyan Longqi college." Xiao Zhi looks excited.


    "Now we have a place to live. As long as we enter dragon college, we will have a place to live." Duan a Jiu''s face is excited. He grabs Xiaozhi and goes to Heiyan Longqi college.


    Others looked at the direction of the two people''s departure with disgust and shriveled: "just like this, do you want to be admitted to Heiyan Longqi college?"


    "No?"


    Just like the reverse of history, Su''s late Qing Dynasty, like Duan a Jiu, was in the crowd with Xiaozhi on his back. Only when he looked up and saw the legendary sculpture of Heiyan, did he stop in shock.


    "Xiaozhi, isn''t this my father? Isn''t this my mother? "


    "This... Your mother is riding my father! It''s my father. "


    Two almost collapse with crazy, but think of their own not serious father, slightly frown at each other.


    "Ha ha, your father?"


    "Yan Hui, tell me, have you ever seen such a shameless guy?"


    "No


    "And sister lignin, tell me about it. Have you seen it?"


    "No


    "Al, what are you hiding from? Tell me about it. Have you ever seen such a shameless silly girl who knows her parents


    "No


    Broken a nine slightly pick eyebrows, eyes a turn suddenly turned around, but saw a few steps away, a fat man dressed in luxury, a face of sarcastic anger to see broken a nine.


    There were dwarfs standing behind them. All the Elves were very beautiful, especially the fairy princess named Al, which attracted many people to wait and see, just because she was so beautiful.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know me?" Fat man a face surprised to see to break nine, swept one eye to break nine, a face proud way: "see Phoenix side of handsome man, that is my father, the whole west gate who don''t know?"


    This said, let all the children who sign up look at the fat man with adoration.


    Duan Aju was also a little surprised, but he didn''t make a sound. The fat man looked at her with a sneer, pointed to the sweet and shy girl beside her and said, "behind my father, the sand God is her father, and the handsome spirit white ink is her uncle. Her father is on the right side of the Phoenix, and now it''s like the spirit Royal Yanqing."


    This makes many dragon riders crazy. Al is a first-class Bai Fumei. Isn''t her mother Princess hill? The supreme king of the elves!


    Many elves cast a respectful attention to her. The fat man''s painting style turned, squinted at Duan Aju and said, "how dare you say that Phoenix is your mother? Are you too cheeky? "


    This word a, break nine tiny wrinkly, how should this explain? Even she herself can''t figure out that her mother looks like Phoenix.


    At this time, a cheery cry broke the deadlock: "sister ah Jiu."


    Everyone looked at a very handsome young man coming out of it. The young man was wearing the light armour of black fire dragon riding. Looking at Duan Aju, his eyes were all excited. Of course, the fat man was also excited. Before the young man came near Duan Aju, he blocked his way and hugged him excitedly.


    "Brother zhemu!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m yunshoucheng!"


    As soon as the words came out, Su Tuomu said with a look of amazement and a smile: "it''s the garrison. Wait for me to find..."


    Su Tuomu''s cousin hasn''t said it yet. His original position doesn''t break ah Jiu''s figure. His face is a little ugly and he says, "who saw that girl just now?"


    "What do you want her for?" Yun Shoucheng''s fat face is a little unnatural.


    Su Tuomu looked at Yun Shoucheng helplessly: "she''s my cousin. It''s my first time to go away. My aunt asked me to take care of her. I didn''t expect her to slip away in the twinkling of an eye."


    "What did you say? Your cousin? That is to say, she is... "


    Yan, who didn''t speak much all the time, turned to the corner of her mouth and looked at Xiangyun Shoucheng and said, "in other words, she is the daughter of Phoenix and devil."

 Chapter 501

    "I''m not so unlucky, am I?" Cloud Shoucheng chubby face more than a touch of regret, who can think that girl just now is the daughter of Phoenix?


    Do you want such a big contrast?


    Just when a group of people were looking for Duan Aju everywhere, she was sitting on the sculpture with red eyes, looking at the blue sky, watching her cousin follow the little fat man, looking for her everywhere in the college.


    She angrily stared at the pedestrians on the ground, looking at Xiaozhi lying on the ground beside her, and said, "Xiaozhi, do you think cousin can find us?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s a shame for us to go down now." Small Zhi embarrassed looking at break nine.


    Duan Aju frowned at Xiaozhi and said, "what if they can''t find us in their whole life? Will we starve to death? "


    "We can go down in the dark. Now there are so many people. It''s embarrassing to go down at this time." Xiaozhi doesn''t agree with Duan Aju''s proposal.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, a white dragon suddenly appeared in the sky. The white dragon was quite powerful and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Duan ah Jiu was very excited. He just stood up and wanted to have a look. Unexpectedly, a figure directly blocked her.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me?"


    The young man, who was only 17 or 18 years old and looked at Duan Aju in his luxurious light armour, was stunned. He looked at Duan Aju and said, "it''s just someone."


    "Who?" Duan a Jiu flashed her big eyes, but she didn''t exclude the boy from the bottom of her heart.


    Young slightly a Leng, looking not far behind the mountain of black inflammation, sighed an airway: "look at an old friend!"


    "Old friend? Who is it? " Duan a Jiu was slightly stunned and took a step forward. Looking in the direction of the boy, he only saw the lush trees on the back of the black burning mountain, which was quite pleasant.


    "Then tell me, who are you?" That young mouth corner a hook, see to break nine.


    Duan Aju grinned. The bright smile was so dazzling in the sun that the boy was stunned. She only heard a whisper in her ear: "my name is Duan Aju. People call me Aju. What about you?"


    "Ah Jiu?" That youth is tiny a Leng, immediately smile a voice to come, young mature of see to break a nine way: "I call Zuo Zhi, if you don''t dislike, call me a governance elder brother good."


    "Zuo Zhi? You are familiar with such a name. It seems that you have heard of it somewhere. " Duan Aju was thoughtful, but he didn''t remember. Instead, he took zuozhi''s little hand impolitely and made zuozhi blush slightly. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, he said, "is that right?"


    "Of course, it''s just that since I called you brother, you have to invite me to dinner. Otherwise, I won''t call you. I''ll think I don''t know you." Duan a Jiu is hungry now, and he doesn''t have much money. Seeing Zuo Zhi wearing gold and silver, he starts to think.


    Zuo Zhi heard that it was something new. It was the first time that a girl asked him to invite him to dinner, but the girl was not a schemer. She didn''t watch out when she stayed by her side. She nodded along with the situation.


    Duan a Jiuyi heard that there was a place to eat. He jumped up and looked at Zuo Zhi and said, "what you said, you can''t go back."


    "Naturally, I don''t go back."


    "What are you waiting for? Go to dinner! When I came to Heiyan, I inquired about it. This jinlaoer restaurant in Heiyan city is very famous. In those years, Fenghuang and they also ate hand clawed mutton in it. "


    "Golden second restaurant?" Zuo Zhi wrinkled slightly. It''s the first time that he heard the name of this restaurant. Is it very famous?


    "Well known, of course, or how can I come here?"


    "Oh."


    "Oh, what?"


    "Just did not eat, you are not the first time to black inflammation?"


    "I haven''t been here. My father has been here. He said that the best restaurant in the world is Jin Laoer."


    "So."


    "Why are you so slow?" Duan a Jiu looked at the dawdling Zuo Zhi, worried, this guy is really dawdling.


    At sunset, Duan Aju and Zuo Zhi slowly disappear on the sculpture. Not far away, the fat man and his party are still looking for Duan Aju in heiyanlong college. However, at this time, Su Wanqing and duanqiu still worship Bai Mo and Mu Feng, and they just see this in their eyes.


    Yunqing looked at the mess not far away and laughed out: "my son is too sincere."


    The evening smoke rolled a white eye to sweep one eye cloud green way: "daughter-in-law all was abducted to run, really what?"? I think it''s stupid. "


    "Children have their own destiny, so you and I don''t want to get involved in it." Yunqing flatters him and gives him a white eye. He looks at Su Wanqing and says, "in the late Qing Dynasty, ah Jiu is so cute. Be my daughter-in-law!"


    "To be your daughter-in-law? What shall we do then? " Jigger rolled his eyes, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "you see, Yan Hui wants to have body and face, which is much better than that fat man in your family."


    "Fat man? Jigger, our city guard is really handsome. You are slandering


    Su Wanqing''s cold sweat, looking at the smiling hill and Meila, sighed helplessly: "I see Meila''s girl is also beautiful, and Princess Al is also beautiful, our family is a wild girl, on the contrary, I absolutely Tuomu that child is more and more beautiful, I don''t know which girl has this conviction."


    As soon as the words came out, Maggie said in a flurried voice: "of course, it''s my girl who deserves to go to Tuomu. Wuya, this time I''m here for the marriage of two children."


    Wu Ya some shy smile way: "must let them meet."


    "Maggie, what al has always admired is Tuomu. You can''t argue with me about anything this time."


    Maggie laughed, looked at Princess hill and said, "well, let''s not get involved."


    "Can we al still be compared with your girls?" Hill rolled his eyes and threw them to Maggie.


    Maggie''s face was gloomy. This was the edge of her anger. Several men standing on one side all gave in and murmured for the rest of her life.


    "We''d better have a drink to avoid hurting us."


    "I think Qiqiao is right. What do you want them to worry about and meddle in so many things?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Let''s go. It''s too late to go later."


    As soon as this remark came out, it didn''t take a few steps. Ice arrows, fireballs, and Epee were flying everywhere in the border in the direction of the back mountain. Su Wanqing looked at the beautiful women who passed by him and grasped them. It was a precise and lively scene.


    At this time, Duan ajiu returns to heiyanlong college with a satisfied face. As soon as he enters, he is stopped by a handsome young man in black Xuan armour. His eyes stare at Duan ajiu. Before Duan ajiu can stand still, he holds her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Duan a Jiu is in a complete mess. He stares at the handsome young man, but he doesn''t feel that he has suffered a loss. That''s the shameless Yan Kong.


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man looked at Duan Aju seriously. The firmness in his eyes made Duan Aju step back, but he was immediately caught by the young man''s wrist. He looked at the young man and said, "who are you?"


    "You don''t remember me, do you remember what you said?"


    This breaks a Jiu to be completely ignorant, she does not know this handsome young man, how to talk with him? She slightly embarrassed smile: "young master, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "You forget that when you were on the beach in the Bay, you saved the water, and then said... Said..."


    "Say what?" Duan a Jiu has a kind of ominous premonition. She always thinks that this boy has some impression when he says it. But she remembers that the boy was not only seven or eight years old, when he grew up so big, and when he thought of the slug growing up like this, she was in a state of great spirit.


    "I remember. You''re the slug, aren''t you?"


    As soon as he said this, in exchange for the boy''s cold eyes, ah Jiu stepped back awkwardly and said with a smile: "what a coincidence."


    "I''m not a slug. Listen to me. My name is Wu Mu! It''s your future husband. "


    "Wu Mu? Oh, wait, the future husband? " Duan a Jiu looks at Wu Mu with a serious face in surprise. Suddenly, there is such a memory in his mind. At the beginning, it seems that he really had such an agreement with him, but he was only five or six years old, OK?


    "Yes, my husband, you can''t be with other men in the future, do you hear me?"


    "When we were so young, it was just a joke. Why do you take it so seriously?"


    "A joke?" Wu Mu''s whole body was cold for a few minutes, and he was so scared that ah Jiu bit his lips and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Wu Mu nodded, looked at Su Wanqing and said, "stay away from the man just now. That''s Zuo Zhi. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh."


    "Attitude."


    "Good."


    "You say, good husband."


    "Can you stop?"


    "No way."


    "Er... I''m a fisherman. You''re a rich second generation. Your parents won''t agree."


    "My parents don''t matter, it''s you."


    "Me? Er... Ok... "


    At night, Wu Mu pulls Su Wanqing away in a hurry and is pulled for a long time. In the dark, Su Wanqing looks at duanqiu Jiao with red eyes and says: "the kids of the Mohist family are too dark. They have attacked us so early. It''s mean."


    "Yes, mean." Break the grudge that distressed, looking at his daughter was so overbearing pull away.


    Su Wanqing gritted his teeth and looked at duanqiu and said, "forget it, I don''t care. As long as I don''t hurt my ah Jiu, otherwise, I''ll skin them."


    "If you don''t leave, they''ll wake up later. I''m afraid they''ll have to stir up again. Don''t worry about your wife, but I''ll do some blocking exercises for the two boys. If you want to be my uncle, you have to be one in a hundred."


    "This is good, you go to say hello to Heiyan''s senior management, and don''t be kind to these little rabbits."


    "It''s up to you."


    Everyone doesn''t know that their miserable fate in Heiyan in the future mostly comes from this reason. If they know, they are afraid that Duan Aju and Wu Mu will be strangled alive.


    In the history of Shengguang mainland, it is recorded that the new generation began from the moment duana Jiuyi and his party stepped into Heiyan


    end


    It took me nearly half a year to finish this book. There are many shortcomings, many regrets and many unsatisfactory aspects. However, I have finished this book after all. I think this is also my most valuable experience.


    Here, I would like to thank those of you who have always been with me and given me motivation in my writing. I would also like to thank those of you who sincerely put forward their opinions, and those of you who supported me in voting. I am full of gratitude in my heart.


    Next, I am preparing a new article. I hope to meet you soon. Please look forward to it!